《QT: Against My Will》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: 1.01 ¨C World Story ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ These have been made to fit Webnovel¡¯sck of italic/bold function: [System speaking] [¡°Bing Shi speaking to the System¡±] ¡®Thoughts¡¯ A change of scene: ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤¡¯ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. ..... +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡®Please give me OP cheats, please give me OP cheats...¡¯ A woman, clothed in a simple white t-shirt and matching shorts, materialized into existence from thin air. Her bare feet adjusted to the cold sensation of a perfectly polished floor as her misty eyes scanned the surroundings. ¡®Please give me OP cheats, please give me OP cheats...¡¯ She was in a simple square room that was almost blindingly bright because of the four walls that caged her inside of an eternal abyss. Everything in this particr room was at a standstill- only the woman, existed save for a peculiar thing that stuck to one corner of the room. An orb watched the woman with a notableck of interest. She was neither surprised nor scared when she appeared in the room. If anything, she seemed expectant of what was toe. Excited, even. The little globe left its lonely corner to approach the woman. Levitating In front ofher eyes, it would re a soft glow with each monotonous word that left its metaphorical mouth. [Hello, Host.] The orb would pause as it processed the information of its host. [I am a World Patching System 001. I¡¯ll be the one to guide you into new worlds. You may rename me if you wish.] [¡°I¡¯ll call you System for now.¡±] Bing Shi immediately responded in her mind, trying out her new ability. The system let out a beep of confirmation as it heard Bing Shi¡¯s next question. [¡°Why did you choose me? I don¡¯t have much life experiences, and I doubt my IQ is high enough to be recruited.¡±] System had taken a few moments to conjure up a response. As it processed how to respond, Bing Shi would inwardly pray. ¡®Please give me OP cheats, please give me OP cheats...¡¯ [I don¡¯t know why you were recruited.] Inexplicably, Bing Shi inwardly cheered with thoughts that none but herself could understand. ¡®?? Yay! ?? What a fabulous answer!¡¯ Bing Shi and System had been chatting for a while now. It turned out, she had a lot of questions that the system couldn¡¯t quite answer. Well, it was more likely that it just didn¡¯t know the answer to her questions because of how strange they were. During the conversation, Bing Shi found out that the system had some very useful functions. Not only could the system monitor people and give her free items that only she could use, but it could also change its own appearance based on small animals. The system was rtively kind too; if she wanted to give items to others, she would need to pay. Bing Shi was a bit saddened to find out that she couldn¡¯t solve world hunger with unlimited foods, but she figured she could deal with it. Since the system could give Bing Shi free items, she immediately asked for a speed, strength and rejuvenation pill. She wanted to be in her best condition. Later, she learned that she could store items given to her by the system, into an interdimensional storage space made only for her alone. It was a shame she could only use the space for the system¡¯s items. But still, she was thrilled to have such an OP system! [¡°If I were to get aphrodisiacs, can I use it on other people?¡±] Out of curiosity, Bing Shi asked a question that seemingly came out of the blue. [You can use the aphrodisiacs on yourself. If you want to use the aphrodisiacs on others, you would have to use points. Each pill costs 100p.] There was a pause of silence. ¡®Well, there goes my ns of being a hero...¡¯ Then Bing Shi abruptly blurted out- [¡°How many points do I need until my wish can be granted?¡±] [You need 100 000 points for your aspiration to be granted. The amount of points you gain depends on the difficulty of the world.] Bing Shi sorted this information out in her mind as she continued to interrogate the system. [¡°Is it possible to meet my boyfriend in the worlds I go into?¡±] The system didn¡¯t know the answer to this question. It could only honestly reply: [I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll be able to meet your boyfriend in the worlds you go into. However, you can find new love in those worlds as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with your mission.] ¡®Who are you kidding? Who needs new love?¡¯ With a huff, she changed the subject and focused on the system¡¯s ability to transform into a small animal. [¡°System, can you turn into a snake?¡±] The system didn¡¯t bother to reply. It directly transformed from a small, tennis-ball-sized orb into an equally small, if not smaller 6-inch white snake. She took the system into her hands and petted its head. ¡®I know I prayed for an OP system, but to have one that gives me such a vast arsenal of items... What the hell am I going to go against?¡¯ With a particr stroke that was harder than necessary, the snake let out a quiet hiss as its head was pushed down. ¡®This world... it¡¯ll probably be hell.¡¯ [Host, I¡¯ll transfer the story to you now.] Bing Shi sat on the cold marble floors in an attempt to make herselffortable. As she crossed her legs, she kept the system sped in her hands for the sake of petting it some more. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ World name: Melt his heart Rank:F (5000p) +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ The female lead of this world was Alisa Charles: a sweet and hardworking girl from an average family. She was amoner. Thanks to her smarts, she was epted into the most prestigious school that was primarily attended by rich kids by getting a schrship. There, she met the cold prince of the campus: filthy rich and handsome Xavier Dalton. One could describe him in two words: ¡°Ice cube¡±. When Grace Bhus, Xavier¡¯s fiance, noticed Xavier¡¯s interest in someone else, she started to harass Alisa. One could guess from her behavior that she was the main viiness. From here on out, everything began to fall apart for Grace Bhus. A group of privileged high schoolers caused the Bhus family to go bankrupt. After being evicted forcefully from their mansion, Grace and her family died in a tragic car crash. Alisa and Xavier lived happily ever after. The End. Bing Shi¡¯s mouth twitched as she reviewed the story. This was not the hell she imagined. That¡¯s if one didn¡¯t view going back to school as hell. Which she, obviously, did not view. Of course, the story did not end there. Grace was reincarnated after her tragic death and she coincidentally remembered her past life as a viiness of the Otome novel, ¡®Melt his heart¡¯. Feeling hurt and cheated, she decided that she would try her best to avoid the capture targets but that was to no avail. Instead, Grace had caught their attention when she tried to be a matchmaker. One of the capture targets fell in love with Grace after she rebirthed, simply because she had be more interesting. This target was the second male lead of the otome novel and was called Mark Foster. If Xavier was the ice-cold prince, then Mark was a charming knight in shining armor. While the captured targets became interested in the reincarnated Grace, the original heroine changed. Alisa became more sinful. She knew something was wrong though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint where and when this wrongness came to be. She hade to the conclusion that it was Xavier and Grace¡¯s fault that everything became wrong and so, to correct it, she attempted to murder Xavier and Grace. This was how Alisa became the new viiness of this world. [¡°System, I think I know where this is going. Can you tell me what my task is?¡±] [Your task is to make the protagonists fall in love with each other.] [World Mission: Make the male and female lead fall in love with each other. +5000p] [¡°So, I¡¯ll be a cupid in this world?¡±] ¡®Isn¡¯t that the very exact reason why Grace grasped everyone¡¯s attention? By ying matchmaker?¡¯ [Yes. Host, do you know you can choose a body to transmigrate to?] [¡°Oh, that¡¯s new!¡±] [¡°Let me see... System, I choose Olivia Bhus, Grace¡¯s sister.¡±] [As you wish, Host. ] ..... [ We will be departing now.] [¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± ] ||||||||||10% |||||||||| 30% |||||||||| 50% |||||||||| 70% ||||||||||100% +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ A/N: OP ¨C too overpowered = super powerful +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 2 Chapter 2: 1.02 ¨C Mr. Jelly ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ ¡ã This empty bullet symbol means that it¡¯s a shback that happened in the past. Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã ¡°Do you think I have Stockholm Syndrome?¡± Inside a luxurious office, Bing Shi tilted her head to peek beside the monitor. Her eyes were sparkling in anticipation as she asked Mr Jelly. ..... ¡ã There was a moment of silence... ¡ã ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Mr Jelly questioned with a grave tone in his voice. ¡ã She peeked her head more to the side of the monitor to see his face previously hidden by theputer. She caught the slight smile at the corner of his mouth that betrayed the otherwise-serious atmosphere he portrayed. ¡ã ¡°Well, just look at me! I¡¯m all locked up in this ce with no ess to the outside world,¡± she grinned good-naturedly while recalling the ruckus he made when she tried to contact her parents, ¡°How did I stop minding your controlling possessiveness?¡± ¡ã ¡°It¡¯s because I have power, money, and not to mention my... expertise in bed,¡± he stood up leisurely from his office chair as the dim light in the room castrge shadows, hiding the upper part of his face. ¡ã ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re such a narcissist! No, those aren¡¯t the reasons!¡± She shook her head. In the middle of her head-shake fest, she suddenly stopped to reconsider what he said and then nodded. While the list of his qualities was true, they were not why she did not mind his possessiveness. ¡ã ¡°Narcissist? Me?¡± Walking around his desk deliberately, he would seize the handles of her chair, caging her in with his body. He pulled her in his direction with force, not minding the creaking swivel of the wheels attached to the chair legs. Casually, he would lean down; his towering build blocked her view of anything that wasn¡¯t him. His hushed voice caressed the shell of her ear, ¡°Did I say I was handsome?¡± ¡ã He did not. ¡ã She covered the ear he whispered into in an attempt to protect herself from his alluring voice. Taking advantage of the wheels on the chair, she pushed her foot against the floor to create some distance between him. She waved her hand at him, expressing that he should carry on answering from that distance. ¡ã Helplessly, he could only sigh, ¡°Because there is no one who will pamper you as much as me,¡± with that, he gave a meaningful smile as he opened his arms in an invitation extended to her, ¡°Now, will you give me a hug?¡± ¡ã ¡°Ahhhh, my heart... that isn¡¯t fair!¡± She cried out as she abandoned her swivel chair to run to him. With a leap, she wrapped herself around him like a baby ko; her arms locked around his neck and her legs around his waist. She ced a hand behind his neck and leaned closer to his face, shortening the distance between their lips. ¡ã She noticed the anticipation in his eyes before she stopped. She didn¡¯t close the space between thempletely. She smiled as she stroked the dark circles beneath his disappointed eyes, ¡°Handsome, what more do you want from me?¡± ¡ã He snorted at her tantly fake act of innocence, but he patiently waited for her to stop her joking, teasing and continue on. ¡ã Carrying on, her lips greeted him. When mouths pressed against one another, they initiated a passionate dance; the tips of their tongues entangled sensually. This engagementsted for a good short while before she pulled away and teasingly captured his lower lip with a nip of her teeth. ¡ã He muffled her ensuing giggles with his mouth. When she tried to respond, he softly nipped at her lips. ¡ã ¡°Oh sweetheart, you¡¯re going too far,¡± he murmured as he carried her towards the chair she previously upied with a sly arch in his mouth. After seating her -who was frozen in surprise-, he walked behind his desk and settled down in his own chair with an almost smug exhale, ¡°I only asked for a hug.¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± Blown away by his words, Bing Shi directly fainted on the chair while covering her unstable heartbeat. ¡ã ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with the both of us,¡± he mused aloud as he went back to his work, not acknowledging the way her eyes cracked open just a little to watch him from her sprawled position. ¡ã End of shback... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi looked at the big mirror while touching her big lips and smiled at her reflection. A youngdy stared back at her with chestnut brown eyes. She had dark, shoulder-length hair that prettily framed an oval face. Despite the two year age gap, Olivia¡¯s facial features were simr to Grace¡¯s. ¡®Olivia is so cuuuuuuute!¡¯ There was almost no information about Olivia in the story. She was a quiet girl, admired by her peers due to her elite background. Olivia was pressured by her parents to inherit the family¡¯s fortune because she was the oldest child of the family. Meanwhile, Grace¡¯s life revolved around Xavier. She, Olivia, was 17 and had one month of summer holidays before school started again. Her family was about to go on a luxurious vacation with Xavier and Mark¡¯s family. Bing Shi thought about pretending to be sick like the previous Olivia but she decided not to. She would be forced to go partake in the vacation either way. [Side mission: Break the engagement between Grace Bhus and Xavier Dalton. +1000p] ¡®Ah, there is so much to do.¡¯ [¡°System, what is Grace doing?¡±] [She just woke up. She is on her way to your father¡¯s office.] ¡®Woah, she¡¯s acting pretty fast. But if she ends her engagement now, it will be the start of the male lead being ¡®interested¡¯ in her.¡¯ ¡®What should I do? Persuade Grace to wait?¡¯ ¡®Should I persuade Grace to act like her previous life?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not sure if she really wants to avoid Xavier. Grace might be acting like the previous heroine to gain his affection... At least, that¡¯s what it looks like from my perspective.¡¯ [¡°I need more time. We have to stop the father from ending the engagement. Don¡¯t allow him to call anyone from Xavier¡¯s family.¡±] [Yes.] Grabbing some bathroom supplies, she would brush her teeth as she pondered to herself. She found it strange. If the HQ had such powerful systems, why was she a host? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ [What is your next step, Host?] Bing Shi closed the doors to the bathroom and walked into her walk-in closet, thinking about her next step. The ns she came up with were wed yet the system nagged at her to reveal whatever strategy she came up with. She thought about the badass female leads in her favourite stories. They were so cool! She wanted to be like them too! ¡®Ah, what do I do? What. Do. I do!?!¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to look stupid in front of my system.¡¯ ¡®I have to stop Xavier from being interested in Grace.¡¯ [¡°System, should I bring Alisa along on the vacation? Actually, why don¡¯t we financially ruin Xavier¡¯s family? If Xavier¡¯s family bes bankrupt, he¡¯d be at the lowest point of his life! Then we could let him meet Alisa!¡±] ¡®But would they be attracted to each other? I shouldn¡¯t stray from the original story too much. The male and female lead fell in love only when certain conditions were met. Look at Grace¡¯s case as an example. When she tried to get them to fall in love her ns backshes.¡¯ [I don¡¯t know.] ¡®Then let¡¯s not bankrupt Xavier¡¯s family... The consequences would be unimaginable since they basically own half the world.¡¯ Bing Shi picked up the outfit of her choice. Instead of Olivia¡¯s usual flowery skirt and blouse, she decided to wear a ck A-line dress. Taking a ck crossbody handbag that had just about everything she needed, keys and wallet included, she was just about to go out before she stopped abruptly. Something was missing. [¡°System, could you give me a pepper spray?¡±] [Yes, host.] In her palm, a handy pepper spray appeared. [¡°Thank you,¡±] Smiling, Bing Shi looked at the snake on her shoulders, [¡°At times like this, you should respond with a ¡®You¡¯re wee.¡±] [You are wee.] [¡°Aw, you¡¯re such a fast learner.¡±] [Thank You.] ¡®I am getting used to these magical things too fast...¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Meanwhile... *m* Grace bursted through the door, storming into her father¡¯s office. ¡°Grace!? Where are your manners?! You have to knock first!!¡± Mr. Bhus reprimanded his daughter. ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry, but this is urgent!¡± Grace said with ayer of misty tears gathering at the corner of her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married to Xavier! I know it will be hard for yourpany but still... don¡¯t we have enough money already?¡± Grace¡¯s request surprised him. He eximed loudly, anger evident in his eyes. ¡°How? I thought you loved Xavier. Did he do something to you?!¡± ¡°No! He didn¡¯t do anything! It¡¯s just... I realized that he doesn¡¯t love me. We shouldn¡¯t force him to marry someone he doesn¡¯t love,¡± Grace sat in front of her father delicately, feigning frailty and quickly, she sessfully gained his pity. After a lot of talking and a lengthy amount of persuasion, Father Bhus finally dialed his friends, Xavier¡¯s parents. Unfortunately, the phone call didn¡¯t go through. Chapter 3 Chapter 3: 1.03 ¨C Bad Actress ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Remember, MC¡¯s not the know it all type, (for now) her assumptions are not always correct. Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Bing Shi put the pepper spray into her handbag and stepped out of her room. Walking down the stairs, she reached the kitchen and heard a noise of people speaking as she began to eavesdrop on her family. After a while, she raised her hand to reveal her presence, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you decided to break the engagement, but you have my full support! I always thought he didn¡¯t deserve you.¡± Grace¡¯s eyes were looking at her knees, trying to silence the anger within. ¡®Olivia is right,¡¯ she thought, ¡®Xavier doesn¡¯t deserve my affection!¡¯ He was too cruel to bankrupt her family for a ...mere girl. No, not a mere girl, that girl was a heroine! She sure deserved that title. She was the one who changed Xavier! *Poof* Just like that! From a cold ice cube to a melting lovestruck ice cube. It was like magic! ..... Thankful for the support, Grace felt her anger drain away as she started to cry. She was overwhelmed and sorry for the things she did as she thought about her family¡¯s tragic past. They were pretty much innocent; they didn¡¯t deserve to die with her. ¡®It¡¯s all Xavier and Alisa¡¯s fault!¡¯ When Mrs Bhus saw her crying daughter, she panicked. Hurriedly, she ran around the table and hugged Grace, weeping together, ¡°Oh, my dear! It¡¯s ok. Mum is here. We won¡¯t force you to marry him anymore. Mum and Dad are sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Father will take care of it. Right father?¡± Bing Shi asked as she patted Grace¡¯s shoulder, thinking about how she should show her concern as a sister and daughter. For her, they were all strangers. She didn¡¯t receive Olivia¡¯s memories. The system only gave her a short summary of Olivia¡¯s life while transferring the story. While everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Grace, Bing Shi attempted to summon a few tears. Unfortunately, she was unsessful. ¡®I can¡¯t... I look ugly when I cry.¡¯ ¡°Before we go, I want to stop by L¨¦Caffee to get some sweets,¡± announced Bing Shi, ¡°Does anyone want to tag along?¡± Everybody shook their heads. They just finished their breakfast. Since Olivia was famous for her love of sweets and desserts, nobody found it strange. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Reaching the main door of the mansion, Bing Shi stepped out and closed the door. She would test the handles: once, twice, three times just to make sure it was locked from the outside. Methodically, she went through the daily routine she¡¯d constantly go through in her previous life before she died. She was oblivious of her own actions, thinking that it was normal. Before leaving her house, she always had to look presentable. In addition, she always had to check the door to see if it was properly locked. After taking a few steps away, she went back to check the door again. Locked. Good. Habits, surely, were hard to change. She was such a bad, bad actress. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The time Bing Shi arrived at L¨¦Caffe was between breakfast and lunchtime ¨C this was when L¨¦Caffe used to have the least customers dining in. She chose a table with two seats by the entrance. Sitting down, she observed the interior design of L¨¦Caffe. ¡®They sure made this ce look gaudy by adding so much gold basically... everywhere.¡¯ [¡°I¡¯m nning to ask Mark toe. Do you think he¡¯ll agree to meet me?¡±] [I don¡¯t know Host.] ¡®I¡¯ll have to get him here somehow.¡¯ Going through the menu, Bing Shi ordered some milk tea and a velvet cupcake. Before paying for her order, she called her sister while examining the shop that started to gradually cram up with customers, ¡°Grace? Hi, I forgot my wallet at home. Could you give it to the chauffeur for me, please?¡± ¡°How could you forget your wallet?! Where did you put it!?¡± Grace asked while walking to Olivia¡¯s bedroom. At the same time, Bing Shi sent Mark a double-meaning message. Olivia Bhus: Are you by any chance near L¨¦Caffe? Someone wants to break her engagement here. It¡¯s not going well. I feel like getting wasted. I¡¯m in need of a little bit ofpany. ?? (A/N: Getting wasted = getting drunk. By wanting to break an engagement, she meant hers, not Grace¡¯s.) [¡°System, could you make the ringtone extra loud and long?¡±] [Yes.] Bing Shi thought of her room and seriously listed out a series of random spots where her wallet could possibly be, ¡°Can you check if it¡¯s on my desk table?¡± Grace walked towards her sister¡¯s desk, ¡°It¡¯s not here.¡± Olivia used to be a gentle youngdy, cheerful and lively. Like the older sister she used to be, she treated the capture targets like her little brothers. Her gentle behavior gradually began to change when news of her engagement spread out among the elite circle. She started to distance herself from the boys. Her youthful liveliness had disappeared and what reced her gentle nature was a frivolous woman with a questionable reputation of going to parties and wasting away her youth. This caused her engagement to be canceled; her prospect of finding a man to marry became null. That¡¯s how the first daughter of the Bhus family met her demise. Soon after that, the second daughter of the Bhus family met her fall too. Due to Grace¡¯s interference in the novel, Olivia Bhus avoided her tragic end and was happily married to her fiance, living out the perfect happily ever after. ¡°Is it under the table?¡± ¡°No....¡± ¡°Can you check if it¡¯s on the bed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not there either....¡± ¡°What abouuut... under the bed?¡± ¡°... No, no it¡¯s not there.¡± ¡°Can you please check the couch?¡± Grace¡¯s mood turned sour. She clenched her teeth in annoyance as she spat out the following sentence, ¡°It¡¯s. Not. Here. Either.¡± She suddenly remembered her purpose and so she sighed, ¡°Wait there, I¡¯lle to you.¡± Her sister was such an airhead. Grace briskly gave Olivia¡¯s room another once over to make sure she really hadn¡¯t found the missing wallet. Finding nothing, she focused her attention on her air-headed sister¡¯s babbling on the phone. ¡°Thank you! You¡¯re the best! I¡¯m going to order a treat just for you, so could you hurry up please?¡± ¡°You!¡± Grace ended the call with one twitching eye. Was her sister always so... bold? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After a while, Grace arrived. ¡°I¡¯m right over here!¡± Bing Shi called out to Grace while waving her arm enthusiastically. She slid a te with a cupcake over to Grace when she sat on the only other chair at the table, ¡°This is thest one! Just for you.¡± Grace unwrapped the cupcake, peeling the liner back and took her spoon to scoop a decently sized bite, ¡°Mm... it¡¯s good.¡± Bing Shi grinned at her ¡®new¡¯ sister and took a sip of the milk tea, ¡°Sweet food is good medicine for heartbreak. You¡¯re still so young. Don¡¯t lose yourself over some nobody, okay?¡± Hearing Olivia suddenly mention Xavier, Grace raised her voice with annoyance, ¡°Who said I¡¯m heartbroken because of that Xavier bastard!?¡± Bing Shiughed out, ¡°You¡¯re overreacting, sister. I didn¡¯t even mention his name. Besides, everyone loves him. I think anyone would be heartbroken if they¡¯re no longer engaged to someone who¡¯s handsome, mysterious and has a lot of influence!¡± Grace didn¡¯t retaliate; she puffed her cheeks and finished off eating the cupcake. She was now in a bad mood. [Host, the Second male lead is almost here.] ¡®He really took the hook?!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom, I had too much milk tea,¡± Olivia urgently said as she abruptly stood up and rushed to thedies restroom. A few girls noticed a handsome young man standing in front of the store; they nudged their friends with a mischievous giggle and pointed in his direction. The man¡¯s light brown hair had droplets of water slipping from his hair strands, making it look like he¡¯d just left the shower. His lively green eyes hooked the hearts of many young maidens without even trying. ¡°Oh my god, is he a celebrity? He¡¯s so hot! Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Some excitable young girls chattered amongst themselves as they grouped up together to admire the handsome man. Olivia was among the few who weren¡¯t affected by the capture targets. This was simply because they were her childhood friends and, no matter how much they grew, she would always view them as her younger brothers, or as kids. Not to mention she already had a pre-arranged fiance. If Olivia had acted simrly to those girls, Bing Shi would have chosen someone else to transmigrate into. Chapter 4 Chapter 4: 1.04 ¨C Milk Tea ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Mark looked up at the logo of the cafe then stepped inside. When he saw the group of girls staring at him inside, he stepped back a little. He wanted to leave, but- ¡°So loud...¡± Grace whispered to herself. Mark turned his head to look at her; he had somehow heard what she said. He approached Grace with a joking smirk on his face. He taunted Grace in good fun, ¡°But don¡¯t they remind you of yourself, whenever you see Xavier?¡± ..... Mark sat on the seat opposite his childhood friend. Since Grace was here, her older sister should be here too. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my parents to break my engagement with Xavier,¡± Grace said with irritation in her tone. She didn¡¯t bother looking at Mark at all. Her insides were boiling with anger and annoyance. First, she wasn¡¯t able to break her engagement in the morning, then her sister decided to be annoying, and now she had to deal with this?! ¡°Sure, sure...What are you plotting Grace? Have you found a new way to seduce your man?¡± Grace¡¯s nostrils widened as she took in a deep breath, ¡°What do you mean?! Who¡¯s seducing who?¡± ¡°Give up already. Whatever you do, Xavier will never notice you.¡± ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re getting on my nerves!¡± Grace shouted at him. She stood up, took Olivia¡¯s milk tea, and poured the whole content on Mark¡¯s head. ¡®I didn¡¯t n this... My milk tea, you were well sacrificed.¡¯ Bing Shi rubbed her fake tears as she awkwardly positioned herself in the stall so she wouldn¡¯t be seen by nosey bystanders. It was a surprise that Grace wasn¡¯t suspicious yet of how long it took for Olivia to go to the bathroom. Everyone gasped in shock- then the whole cafe went silent. Mark froze. He was far too stunned to move. [Hidden quest: Make Grace kiss someone else besides Xavier.] ¡®No way!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll skip this one, thank you. A girl¡¯s first kiss is a serious matter! Not to mention, Mark doesn¡¯t suit Grace at all. ¡® ¡®I haven¡¯t even finished my first quest yet...¡¯ Grace was shocked too. She thought she had her emotions under control but she burst out without thinking again. ¡®Calm down, calm down, calm down,¡¯ she repeated to herself. While taking a deep breath, she took out all the paper money from her purse. There wasn¡¯t much, she usually used her credit card, ¡°Here. Use this for cleaning service. If this isn¡¯t enough, feel free to call my family. I¡¯m sure you know Olivia¡¯s number.¡± She stood up and went to pay for Olivia¡¯s part too, leaving the bbergasted Mark behind. ¡°Are we going home already?¡± asked Bing Shi, appearing out of nowhere. Grace shrieked at Olivia, ¡°You! It¡¯s all your fault! I wouldn¡¯t be here if you didn¡¯t forget your stupid wallet!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Mark was slowly recovering from the frozen state. He looked at the money on the table, grabbing them, he crushed them hard. Because he was Xavier¡¯s best friend, Grace always treated him well since he was close to her fiance. ¡®Grace... You just wait... don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get out unscratched...¡¯ Nobody had ever treated him like that! A waitress grabbed this as a chance to interact with Mark and handed him a towel, ¡°Sir, do you need a towel? You can also use the staff¡¯s shower .¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Mark gave her a grateful smile. ¡°What a flirtatious wet chicken.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mark turned to the voice. He saw two girls leaving the cafe. The voice came from one of the two¡¯s mouths. It was Grace and the other one should be her sister. He immediately stood up, ¡°Olivia!¡± Bing Shi realized that he was calling out to her and turned around, ¡°We¡¯re going to the airport. Do you need a lift?¡± ¡°I¡¯m never sitting in the same car as him!¡± Grace protested. ¡°That¡¯s fine by me.¡± Bing Shi teased her little sister and nced at Mark, ¡°Can I get a lift?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± remembering how Olivia needed somepany, Mark crushed the money in his hand harder. Did Grace ever realize that her sister was going through a tough time with her arranged marriage too? ¡°Olivia! Your reputation!¡± Grace followed after the both of them, ¡°You can¡¯t just get into a random man¡¯s car alone,¡± she pointed at Mark, ¡°And you! Stop following my sister, you stalker! Don¡¯t you know that she has a fiance?!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a stalker?! I was just passing by!¡± The usations of him being a stalker shot through Mark¡¯s ego. He looked oddly at Grace. Since when did that girl be so protective over her family? Grace was always so full of herself and not to mention that her obsession with Xavier knew no limits. Bing Shi observed their bickering. Grace remembered how Mark took a part in her family¡¯s bankruptcy; of course she would be wary around him. ¡®At first, I thought of avoiding the male leads at all costs...¡¯ ¡®But that will be tough. I am, after all, their childhood friend.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s going to be business banquets, birthday parties, school... So many social events will be happening, and as the oldest daughter of the Brhus family, I have to attend them all..¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t avoid the male leads forever, but I can at least switch their focus from me to Grace.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Olivia¡¯s fiance moved so elegantly and gracefully. His manners were impable as he watched her move inside the cabin. He rested his chin on his left palm while his right fingers were tapping on the seat¡¯s arm, obviously bored, ¡°You¡¯rete, my dear fiance.¡± ¡°Is that so? Let me thank you for the wait...Thank you, I appreciate it,¡± Bing Shi sweetly answered her fiance as she tried to decipher the look in his blue eyes. Unfortunately, his eyes gave nothing away. Oddly enough, she got the feeling that he was waiting for his ything to arrive. She held the strength pill under her tongue and hid her pepper spray inside of her left sleeve. Instead of enjoying the perfect sculpture of this gentleman, she analyzed his character in the story instead. Bhus¡¯ daughters only ¡®deserved¡¯ the best and that naturally extended to Olivia¡¯s chosen fiance: Victor Egerton. Victor was 18 years old and was the eldest son of the Egerton family. He didn¡¯te from royal blood like Xavier, but his father was a high ranked politician. For his own safety, Victor attended the same school as Olivia under a different name. He didn¡¯t appear in the original story but he was a hidden target in the novel when Grace¡¯s reincarnated. There was not much information about him. Victor Egerton was a perfect shield against the main capture target, Xavier. He had nothing to do with her mission, and she could care less about his feelings towards her. Seating herself opposite of him, she nced at the huge white box in front of her. The moment Victor met her intense gaze, he felt like she was peering deep into his soul as if she was searching for some cryptic secret, ¡°Your present. Open it,¡± He vaguely gestured towards the box while gazing at her intently. He tried to see deep into her soul; to reflect the feeling she gave him, but sadly, he could only look at this girl on the shallow surface. She was so hard to read: her walls were as high as all the world¡¯s sky towers stacked atop each other. Bing Shi didn¡¯t mind his open staring. She opened up the box and gaped at the number of sweets and desserts packed inside, ¡°Woah! This is all for me?¡± He nodded in response to her question. With a grin, Bing Shi picked up a fork that¡¯d been ced aside her. Was Victor trying to buy her favor with what Olivia was infamously known to like, or was he trying to kill her with a sugar overdose? [¡°Are these safe to eat?¡±] [Yes.] Bing Shi remembered how her milk tea had been poured over Mark¡¯s head before she could even drink it. She then remembered that Grace had eaten the one cupcake she ordered in L¨¦Caffe. She should have brought two cupcakes instead of the one. After reflecting on herself, she began to eat the first sweet with gusto. ¡®I shall celebrate my revival with a huge feast!¡¯ ¡®On us!¡¯ ¡®Cheers!¡¯ Chapter 5 Chapter 5: 1.05 ¨C Arranged Fiance ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Viktor watched with satisfaction as Olivia finished one cake after another. The rumours about her being a sweet tooth weren¡¯t far from the truth. But howe he had the feeling that with every cake she ate her face turned into a strange colour? Chewing on the cheesecake very slowly, Bing Shi looked down at her tummy. Where did this body store all the food? She was very curious... Victor quickly realized that she had no interest in starting a conversation since her mouth was full like a chipmunk. This created a very awkward atmosphere. In an attempt to fill the silence, he asked her, ¡°Do you like them?¡± ..... ¡®Not really.¡¯ Bing Shi nodded her head enthusiastically in reply to Victor¡¯s question. After swallowing the cake, she felt like her mouth was a little dry. She called for a stewardess and asked for a cup of water. Bing Shi chugged the water down in one shot and patiently waited for nature to call. As soon as she felt a queasy sensation in her stomach, she excused herself from Victor and walked quickly towards the bathroom. She stayed there the whole flight. It was a little boring, but it was fun chasing away the passengers that actually had to ¡®go¡¯ by shouting at them. Her shouts would always be fiercer when someone tried to give her medicine; this included Victor. ¡°Please, just go away!¡± When her parents asked what happened, the stewardess showed them the emptied box. In understanding, nobody asked more questions, but they would asionally give Victor some using eyes, especially Mark. Victor¡¯s fiance ended with diarrhea because of his desserts; it was surely not the most graceful thing to hear about one¡¯s existence. Sitting on the toilet seat while clutching her stomach, Bing Shi felt as if she was being watched by... something constantly. She felt this feeling when she first appeared in this world, making her paranoid. It was a very ufortable feeling, as though a pair of eyes were always on her. How was she going to take a shower? Or when she actually had to go to the toilet? [¡°Are you sure nobody is watching me? Not even HQ? Or another host? Tell them to stop. I don¡¯t like this.¡±] [Host, besides me, nobody should be able to see you right now.] [¡°I don¡¯t feel assured at all. How do you evaluate a sessful mission without seeing the progress? I¡¯m repeating myself. Only record me when I¡¯m in work mode.¡±] The system sensed its hosts¡¯ stress levels gradually rising and it never seemed to stop rising. The system disappeared on the spot and then it reappeared soon after. [Alright.] When the nended, the group were transferred to a private beach resort that belonged to the Dalton¡¯s family. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ As soon as Mark reached his apartment, he called Xavier through his gritted teeth, he had pure anger filling throughout him, ¡°You should put your fiance on a leash! She¡¯s crazy!¡± Mark started pacing around his apartment as he ranted to his silent friend, ¡°I told her she should give up on you and she totally overreacted! It¡¯s so obvious she¡¯s still obsessed with you.¡± Mark, in an attempt to calm down, sat down on a couch as he kept on talking Xavier¡¯s ears off, ¡°I tried calling you earlier. Did you notice? She wanted to end the engagement herself. She was acting all innocent! She said that she gave up on you and that you don¡¯t like her. Keep on talking about how it¡¯s for your own good and so on.¡± ¡°Annoying,¡± an apathetic voice responded. ¡°Right? She wasn¡¯t serious about ending her engagement. She did it to get your attention!¡± ¡°She thinks too highly of herself.¡± ¡°Be careful of yourself. Her father should contact you soon,¡± sighed Mark, ¡°I thought you¡¯d have a bigger reaction.¡± ¡°Why would I? She is nothing to me. Is that all?¡± Mark couldn¡¯t even finish the next sentence, before Xavier hung up on him, ¡°...¡± He just wanted to say that he wouldn¡¯t be able to apany Xavier during the flight as he already arrived at the destination with the Bhus sisters. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi dropped down on her bed, face first. That guy, Victor, was so persistent. The more she tried to avoid him, the more interested in her he became. Grace wasn¡¯t interested in him either, so why was he so focused on her? He had a lot of guts; he dared to persuade her parents into having them sleep together... in the same bed! The audacity of that fellow was astounding! Should she decrease her desirability? She didn¡¯t think it was necessary. Even if he woulde to like her more or less, that wasn¡¯t her problem. She didn¡¯t care as long as he didn¡¯t take it too far. ¡®Finally alone!¡¯ Hearing the clicking sound of a lock, she sat up abruptly. The door didn¡¯t budge as she ordered her system to hijack the card reader. She just wanted to run away and hide. Don¡¯t tell her that her parents gave him the keys to her room?! She thought that by the way, they spoiled Grace blindly until bankruptcy, they would be more lenient for the less problematic daughter. [¡°Should I just tell him to stop being so weird? That doesn¡¯t seem soplicated like dropping out of school... But I don¡¯t want to talk to him!¡± ?] [Host. What¡¯s wrong with you?] [¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±] [¡°I panic every time a man shows interest in me. Usually, I can just refuse them politely or just ignore them.¡±] [¡°I never came upon a situation like this. As Olivia¡¯s fiance, he can basically do anything and nobody would find it weird!¡±] [¡°System, give me his phone number. I¡¯m in the modern world; I should use you at any opportunity to make life easier. If I don¡¯t want to meet him, then I¡¯ll just message him...¡±] [Yes, Host.] +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Olivia Bhus here. You could have noticed that I¡¯m avoiding you. Please, give me 2 years of freedom so that I may do as I please. After that, you can try to court me. I¡¯ll give you a chance to know about me better if you¡¯d still be interested in continuing this engagement. Thank You. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ When Bing Shi was finished texting Victor, she blocked his number with a satisfied grin. [¡°What do you think, system? Is it good? When Olivia¡¯s soules back, they can have a fresh start!¡±] [2 years? Are you leaving after finishing the task?] [¡°Of course. What¡¯s the point in staying in a ce without my boyfriend?¡±] Victor, standing outside of her locked door, was reading her message. As he read the message, he felt like he¡¯d suffered a headshot. Then, when he tried to reply... another headshot! She blocked him! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi couldn¡¯t stay in her room the entire day. She could only drag herself out of her room and spend her free time apanying wealthy strangers. She nned to do everything required of a young heiress (besides engagement) and that included gaining connections with her future business partners. Unfortunately, despite her n of gaining connections with the wealthy folk, her parents and her sister kept throwing her at Victor. Luckily, she was at least able to avoid being alone with Olivia¡¯s fiance, by putting a new pair of shields between them. Mark and Grace! Mark would always follow them around, while her sister tried to chase Mark away to give her and Victor some alone time. Mark used to be a bystander. He never fought the male lead for a woman. Even though he showed signs of being interested in Olivia, he always kept his distance because of her fiance. Now that Olivia asked for his assistance, he interrupted them whenever he got a chance. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After a few days, a group of four was on their way to the tennis court, and since fate liked to screw over Bing Shi, Xavier was standing at the reception when they arrived. He should have appeared in front of the family a dayter, but something caused him to change his daily schedule. The change urred because of Xavier¡¯s parents, who urgently messaged him. The Bhus family held the engagement between Grace and Xavier like lions holding onto food that was close to being ripped away from them. What happened that made them let go of the engagement? Under the dim lights, Xavier¡¯s silver hair and brows were stylish and paired with his face and overall outfit, he seemed like a paintinge to life. Unfortunately, this painting was ruined by the frown that set on his handsome facial features. If he were to smile, he would have been the cause of a fallen city; his face was just that deadly of a weapon. But since Xavier didn¡¯t smile frequently, he would exude a dangerous aura that frightened many, and the chill in the atmosphere would make even close friends shiver. The coldness of the atmosphere around Xavier climbed up Bing Shi¡¯s cheeks. The frosty wind of his aura blew onto her face, making her mind freeze for a second. Why did it feel as though Xavier was far older than he really was? Chapter 6 Chapter 6: 1.06 ¨C Ice Prince ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Olivia stood in front of her sister, Grace, and automatically, Mark and Victor stepped before her. When the youths finally registered what was happening, Bing Shi nudged her sister out and didn¡¯t bother acknowledging the staring Xavier, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Looking at the leaving group with an expressionless face, Xavier passed by the staff that bowed to him with respect and fascination. While calling his butler, his gaze halted on Olivia¡¯s back, ¡°Tell my parents I agree to end the engagement. But I¡¯ll only end it under the condition that I get to choose my own partner.¡± ..... ¡°Y-yes, young master!¡± answered the person on the other side of a line. This young master was a genius prodigy. He passed all tests with flying colours, knew how to y many musical instruments, and even improved his father¡¯spany at such a young age! He didn¡¯t need a woman¡¯s backing to establish his already strong position. [Side mission sess: Break the engagement between Grace Bhus and Xavier Dalton.+1000p] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Don¡¯t you think Xavier is a bit too much of himselftely?¡± Bing Shi asked Mark, picking up her tennis racket in one hand, ¡°He treated us as if we were thin air. I really want to see him get a taste of his own medicine. Don¡¯t you want to see that too?¡± ¡®I hope Victor can hear this. I want to see him be the Xavier to my Grace. What should I do so I can be treated like I¡¯m thin air right now?¡¯ ¡°Hm? Ah, y-yeah,¡± Mark answered in a daze. Olivia tantly showed him more attention than she should, which gave him a very... wrong impression. Bing Shi wanted to team up with her sister or Mark in tennis, but Grace quickly grabbed Mark¡¯s arm and dragged him to the right side of the tennis court, leaving her with Victor again. ¡°Stop looking at him or any other man. You should only stare at your fiance: me,¡± said Victor as a dangerously beautiful smile carved onto his face, ¡°I¡¯m not the type of man who is interested in used goods. Your smile and your body are only to be appreciated by me. Understand?¡± ¡®Toote. I¡¯m already ¡°used goods¡±. My mind and body already belong to someone else.¡¯ ¡®But I can¡¯t destroy Olivia¡¯s future by telling the truth.¡¯ Bing Shi got herself into position and gave Victor a sugary smile. She then threw the ball into the air and hit it with her racket. When the ball smashed into the in the middle of the court, she sighed in feigned disappointment, ¡°I¡¯m so bad at this...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me teach you how to y tennis?¡± Victor walked behind her to show her how to y tennis. This was an attempt to be more intimate with his fiance when he crept closer to her with intent. Before he could touch her, Bing Shi hurriedly turned around. Her abrupt action caused her racket to hit his shoulders, very, very hard- so hard, apparently, that it made him groan loudly in pain, rming everyone who heard him. Grace and Mark had heard Victor when he groaned loudly. They ran over to the pair and eximed with rm, ¡°What happened?!¡± Bing Shi stood rooted in the ce. She had to learn how to strike a chicken sooner than she expected, ¡°We should call an ambnce... I think I broke his shoulder.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± holding his arm, Victor only requested Olivia to apany him to the infirmary. Sheplied with his request. The whole trip to the infirmary was quiet. Victor realised that Olivia wasn¡¯t going to apologise for hitting him; he would have thought she was too shaken to apologise, but after a few days of learning her act, he knew that she just didn¡¯t want to apologise at all. Before entering the infirmary, Victor bluntly told Olivia, ¡°I¡¯m fine with ying the mouse and cat chase. The more you y hard to get, the more I¡¯ll enjoy the sweet win.¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t like this guy who continuously schemed to get with her like she wasn¡¯t human, but rather a toy, ¡°Wasn¡¯t my message clear? Being alone with you feels like you¡¯ll kill me in a second. Everything you do creeps me out. Every time you talk, you make me want to gouge out my ears!¡± As soon as he got closer, Bing Shi directly hit Victor¡¯s shoulders with her racket again and hmphed when he gave a near shout of pain. She carried on ranting to Victor, frustrated that he treated her difort like it was a game, ¡°You want to know why I give Mark so much attention?! Well, go ask him for some advice on how to act like a proper man! Maybe then, and only maybe, when you learn to grow a pair of balls and stop acting like a creep, I¡¯ll talk to you like you¡¯re not a weirdo, and say sorry for hitting you with a racket.¡± ¡°...¡± Victor stepped to the side to create a distance from her. She should be careful of what she said. He really wanted to snap her neck in half when she hit him with that racket. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The whole resort already knew about the broken engagement between Grace and Xavier. Because there was this wet chicken always annoying Grace, she didn¡¯t have time to show off her innocent self, thus Xavier losing his interest in her. The days continued as always, until that thing happened, right before the end of the summer break. [Hidden quest sess +1000p: Make Grace kiss someone besides Xavier.] ¡®Wait...What?!? How?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t like him anymore! So stop pestering me!¡± Grace yelled out. ¡°Then why did you tell those girls, who were interested in him not to go near him!?¡± Mark yelled back, cornering Grace in the corner of the building. ¡°How do you know? Were you stalking me?¡± Grace red at him as she avoided his question indirectly. She just wanted to help those girls to avoid death. Whoever went near that ice cube except for the heroine, would surely die a painful death like her! Xavier belonged to Alisa Charles! It didn¡¯t ur to Grace that her warning thesedies would create an interesting misunderstanding... ¡°I was just on my way to meet Oli-!¡± Suddenly, Grace tugged his hand down and her other free hand grabbed his neck and pulled him closer to her with force. She pushed her lips to his, muffling whateverints were going to leave his mouth. Mark wanted to push her away, but to no avail, the more he tried to push her away, the more she pushed her lips to his. Groaning in pain when his lip was bitten by her out of annoyance, he opened his peripheral vision and saw him. Xavier was looking at them. There was no expression on Xavier¡¯s face that Mark could make out. Then, Mark noticed Grace¡¯s heaving shoulders and the wet tear tracks that ran down her cheeks. She made no noise as she wept silently in the kiss. Why she cried, he didn¡¯t know. Perhaps she was humiliated? Mark looked back at Xavier while his lips were still locked onto his best friend¡¯s ex-fiance¡¯s lips. Embarrassed, Mark looked away from Xavier¡¯s piercing eyes. Mark put his hand on the back of her head and gently guided her head into a tilt; this pushed her body closer to him so, he wrapped his arm around Grace and... closing his eyes, he kissed her with a sudden fierceness that surprised Grace. When Mark opened his eyes to look back at that ce, there was no Xavier to see. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ [I don¡¯t think so. They hate each other.] [¡°No, I could clearly see how Mark kissed her back at the end, hmpf! It¡¯s the beginning of a love-hate rtionship! At least she broke her engagement before doing the deed.¡±] Bing Shi chatted with her system as she went out for a walk with Victor. Victor had to say. This girl was the most boring female he¡¯d ever met. To bluff the public, they would sometimes show up together in a restaurant. But despite this, if the public tried to look into their facade any closer... they would be busted. The couple never talked to each other because there was nothing to talk about. She¡¯d stare at her phone, the menu, her ss water ¨C anything but him. And when she finally did speak, she kind of said nothing at all. She didn¡¯t hate him, she didn¡¯t like him, she felt absolutely nothing towards him. ¡°Are you... not interested in men?¡± he finally asked. Continuing to look at the vast greenery inside the park resort, Bing Shi shrugged her shoulders. He could have taken this in a no/yes manner, but knowing Olivia, it would have been more like a ¡®don¡¯t look at me, mind your business, and stop talking to me¡¯ kind of manner. Thinning his lips, Victor stopped talking. If he tried, he would be mad at this silly girl. Chapter 7 Chapter 7: 1.07 ¨C Let¡¯s The Cliche Begin! ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã Bing Shi was lying on the couch, reading a novel on her phone. Her legs were ced on Mr. Jelly¡¯sps. ¡°Would you kill somebody for me?¡± she suddenly asked with a curious tone in her voice. ¡ã Mr. Jelly¡¯s eyes switched from his tablet to the pair of slender legs. He scratched at them lightly as he replied to her question, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t kill people even if it was allowed byw.¡± ..... ¡ã She didn¡¯t mind his answer as she felt a rising bulge under her calves. Laughing, she teased him with her legs, ¡°What do we have here?¡± ¡ã He looked at her pitifully. It would have been a convincing look if he didn¡¯t put more pressure on her legs for additional sensation, ¡°Bing Shi...It¡¯s your fault. This happened because your pretty legs are heavy.¡± ¡ã ¡°I think so too,¡± she agreed with a giggle, ¡°Killing people is a big no-no.¡± She put her phone on the coffee table and moved herself to a sitting position, her feet poking at his bulge. ¡ã ¡°Would you kill yourself for me?¡± she asked suggestively, waiting for his answer, she massaged him over the pants. ¡ã ¡°...I would,¡± he groaned, sping the back of her neck with hisrge hand, he leaned over for a kiss, ¡°What about you?¡± He seated her on hisp, his lips traced behind her ear, his maic voice ying with her heartstrings, ¡°Would you kill me... to save yourself?¡± ¡ã End of shback... ¡®Hm? Did I just have a wet dream?¡¯ Casually thinking this, Bing Shi opened one eye while yawning. She asked her system what the time was. [School is starting soon, Host.] [¡°Yay, School! Let¡¯s hurry. We should prepare some barfing bags along the way!¡±] Getting off the bed, she went to the bathroom to wash up. [Barfing bags?] [¡°Because the original story begins! Hm, but why do I feel like Xavier is colder than he should be? Did I raise the difficulty? No way!¡± ?] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When everyone was preparing for their first day debut, Bing Shi was preparing for the first meeting between Xavier and Alisa. In the story, the heroine would meet Xavier during his speech. But just to make sure Alisa was better suited for the current male lead, Bing Shi portrayed herself as a good person and gave Alisa¡¯s family a helping hand. The thing she had the most was money so logically?she paid off their debt. ¡®As the saying goes, the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach.¡¯ With this thought, Bing Shi gave Alisa a restaurant! Who cared if it was expensive? As the eldest daughter of a well-off family, she was rolling in money! Better to start soon and big! Now, she was their savior. ¡®I feel bad for them, but not so much ??.¡¯ As soon as Bing Shi arrived at a humble restaurant, she let her chauffeur go inside to pick up Alisa. Soon after, the heroine arrived. She was a cool beauty with long, light brown hair and hazel eyes. She gave off an aura of a warrior that was ready to fight, ¡°Miss Olivia, I could just take the bu-...¡± ¡°Hurry please,¡± Bing Shi quickly rushed the girl inside, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bete.¡± To pay back Olivia¡¯s favor, Alisa had to take part in managing the restaurant, as per Olivia¡¯s wish. She continued to be a cheerful and hardworking girl, but she was just a bit more mature now. Her personality shed with her appearance as a cool beauty; this gap moe was really too cute for anyone who was close to her. On their way to school, Olivia nced at Alisa, showing her a hand warmer, ¡°Be careful around him. You should always bring a hand warmer with you. Here, I got one for you.¡± ¡°Handwarmer?¡± asked Alisa doubtfully. Bing Shi tried to scare Alisa by changing her voice, simr to a dreadful ghost¡¯s. ¡°Because he would freeze you if you don¡¯t bring it with you.¡± A pity that it didn¡¯t sound convincing enough. This sounded more like a joke that was executed poorly, ¡°I was joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. He would freeze you even with the hand warmer. Better bring a coat with you, haha.¡± ¡°...¡± Alisa epted the hand warmer, giggling, not knowing if she should believe Olivia¡¯s words or not. In the end, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint her benefactor, so she didn¡¯t take the jokes lightly. Bing Shi grinned as she pumped her fist on the inside. Sess! As she was observing Alisa¡¯s determined look, she warned the other, ¡°It¡¯s okay... Even if he is scary, he¡¯s still shackled by thew. He won¡¯t do anything to you... but be careful of his fans. They¡¯re dangerous.¡± ¡°...¡± Alisa went silent. She looked out of the car window. Now, she had a huge task. Not only did Olivia pay off her family¡¯s debts, but she also helped her grow up as a person. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Both arrived at school on time. There were students everywhere. Due to the chaos, not many people noticed a cute girl and a cool beauty stepping out of the car. ¡°Now, you¡¯re on your own. Go to the hall and try not to get lost. Message me if you need help with anything. Don¡¯t forget, at school, we¡¯re strangers,¡± said Bing Shi, leaving Alisa by herself. Heeding to Olivia¡¯s orders, Alisa followed the kids with a tie color simr to hers. When she arrived at the hall, she chose an empty seat. After the principal¡¯s speech, it was Xavier¡¯s turn to make an oath. He became the representative due to his remarkable grades, also the first one who was chosen as a powerful student council president. Never before was there a first-year student, who could upy that spot. Walking up the stairs, he gave out a chilling aura of a cold winter night. ¡®So he¡¯s Xavier Dalton?¡¯ Thought Alisa to herself, her heart started thumping. She was flustered that she, too, reacted. Even though she prepared herself by looking at his photos, she was still not strong enough. She carefully took in all his features and tried to ignore his dominating aura. On the inside, she was chanting to herself, in an attempt to brainwash herself that he was only a human and not a magical being of seduction. While Xavier was giving out the oath, he felt a burning gaze on him, different from others. There she was, looking at him with her fiery eyes as if challenging him for a deadly fight. Without thinking much, he ignored Alisa and continued with his oath. Listening to all the loud fangirls that thought that Xavier just looked at them, Alisa got goosebumps. ¡®Miss Olivia was right. The things his fans say...¡¯ She gulped when she heard some of the dark things his fans talked about. She prayed to the poor girl who gathered Xavier¡¯s interest. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After the ceremony, all the freshmen were led to the sses by their homeroom teachers. ¡°A two-faced fox,¡± mumbled Mark. ¡°Wet chicken,¡± remarked Grace. ¡°...¡± The ssmates watched how the famous knight bickered with the infamous princess of the Bhus family. Alisa was in the same ss as the three most famous people. As she was going to sit at her arranged seat, which was in thest row in the middle, someone kicked her chair. Stumbling down, shended on her behind, a small wince leaving her lips, she looked up and saw a girl alike to miss Olivia. ¡°Crazy fox! What are you doing?!¡± eximed Mark at Grace. ¡°I don¡¯t know! My leg moved on its own!¡± Grace shrugged her shoulders. Since she was always arguing with Mark, she would do things without thinking, in the open, before everyone¡¯s eyes. People epted this side of her, so she saw no point in trying to hide it. ¡°Apologize to her!¡± Mark demanded. ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing,¡± Grace refused his demand. She was in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for her behavior. She¡¯s a bit moody. Maybe she¡¯s jealous of your beauty. As an apology, why don¡¯t we invite you to lunch?¡± smiled Mark at Alisa with his gentleman¡¯s behavior, a knight in shining armor to the rescue. A flicker of jealousy shed through Grace¡¯s eyes. Her heart felt something familiar, so she quickly ran out of the ssroom. ¡°Sorry again,¡± Mark said to Alisa and ran after Grace. ¡°Never mind,¡± Alisa tried to say, but she swallowed her words. She watched with her eyes wide, in bewilderment, as Mark followed after Grace with a loud yell. ¡®So childish.¡¯ Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room turned frosty. Looking up, a male student sat down to her left. Feeling his gaze on her, she quickly stood up and sat at her seat. When she peeked at him, he was already looking out of the window with an empty expression. He fully ignored themotion caused by Mark and Grace, as if he was not part of this world. Xavier Dalton, her rival. She clenched her fist in determination. She would make her benefactor proud! Chapter 8 Chapter 8: 1.08 ¨C Rumors ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ [¡°System, I¡¯m a bit worried about our heroine and not to mention...This Xavier is a bit strange...ha...ha..¡±] [Why? Wasn¡¯t it you who bullied him into istion?] [¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the point. I hate bullying... Even if, technically, this isn¡¯t bullying...¡±] ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When the bickering duo returned, everyone looked in their direction curiously, a few odd looks given by some. Mark and the blushing Grace walked towards the stunned Alisa. Grace was still hesitating on what to say, but Mark nudged her shoulder, telling her not to run away. ¡°I¡¯m Sorry, but it¡¯s not my fault that he was checking you out,¡± Grace apologized and not forgetting to me Mark at all. ¡°Grace!¡± Mark couldn¡¯t help butugh and scold her at the same time since Grace apologizing was such a rare scene. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to kick your chair. I should¡¯ve kicked his chair instead!¡± Grace continued to apologize. ¡®And Xavier¡¯s too!¡¯ she thought as she kicked Mark¡¯s chair. ¡°...¡± The whole ss went silent. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay! That was nothing,¡± chuckled Alisa as she offered Grace a slight smile. ¡®Miss Olivia¡¯s sister is so cute,¡¯ she thought. ¡°Are you two finished?!¡± a yell could be heard from their homeroom teacher, ¡°Mr. Mark Foster and Ms. Grace Bhus, prepare for detention! After ss, stay back to write an apology letter!¡± warned their teacher with a raised voice. She was going insane because of those two! Rich kids were so infuriating! She would¡¯ve quit if the pay wasn¡¯t so good... She was only upset that she couldn¡¯t properly punish these troublemakers because of their family history! The homeroom teacher sighed then continued to speak to the rest of the ss with a sweeter, more calm tone, ¡°I have a task and that¡¯s to assign a new vice president for the student council. Miss Alisa Charles was chosen since she is ranked second overall in ss, with the first being Mr. Xavier Dalton. After ss, both of you follow me to the council for more information.¡± Mark nced at Xavier. After that ¡®kiss incident¡¯ with Grace, he became more estranged with Xavier. Xavier never considered him as a friend... He was the only one trying to keep their friendship from falling apart but s, all of his efforts were for nothing. It¡¯s been a long time since hest talked to Xavier. Maybe they should have a long chatter to clear up the misunderstandings? But talking with Xavier was a bit... How would he describe it? Taxing... Students started to whisper among themselves: ¡°Second rank?¡±, ¡°That student who was kicked by Grace?¡±, ¡°She¡¯ll be working with Xavier!¡±, ¡°She is so lucky!¡±, ¡°She better not seduce our Xavier!¡±, ¡°I heard she is amoner and her family went bankrupt!¡±, ¡°But someone paid for her debts... Haha, maybe she has a sugar daddy!¡±, ¡°Is she a kept mistress?!¡±, ¡°I heard her sugar daddy is some underworld boss!¡± The more someone listened to the rumours, the more absurd they¡¯d be. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°What about a sugar mommy?¡± Bing Shi chatted with her female ssmates, who surrounded her table, ¡°Did you see her limited school backpack? I can¡¯t imagine a man picking up such a beautiful baby.¡± ¡°Maybe she chose it herself, or the sugar daddy ordered his female assistant to buy it for her,¡± a ssmate went through the most logical route, ¡°Or maybe the sugar Daddy is a big fashionista.¡± ¡°Have you ever had sugar parents?¡± Bing Shi thought about other possibilities, ¡°They buy the most basic and popr things that are currently in a trend. It¡¯s definite. I call it a secret admirer. I expect a huge marriage by the end of...¡± The sound of the school bell interrupted their discussion, ending it abruptly as everyone scattered back to their seats quietly, only the noises of the chair legs scraping against the floor, making a slightly irritating sound when being moved. Bing Shi had felt a strong gaze from behind her. When she turned around, Victor was staring at her for just a moment before resting his head on the table, closing his eyes and dozing off. Why did he bother to go to school when he would end up sleeping through it? Well, actually, did that matter to her? No, not really. What Victor did was none of her business. Victor became so frustrated because of this fiance of his. She could obviously have fun with all the people around her, though when it came to him, she looked like she would die of boredom. When he said hello or any greeting, she took a step back and ignored him. When he gave her a gift, she took ten steps back and if it were possible, it felt like he was cklisted from her life. It was impossible to court someone like her! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Alisa and Xavier had been working together for multiple months. The air between them was like a silent war. Secretaries and helpers in the council started to hate working with Xavier. He was cool and all but the pressure was too much on them. After they finished their work, they¡¯d disperse like many bees going back to the hive to their queen. How did Xavier fall in love in the previous life? Alisa was a silent hardworking girl. She avoided him to prevent trouble, and it piqued his interest. When somebody like Xavier got interested in amoner, which girl wouldn¡¯t feel special? The same went for Grace, who unconsciously copied the old Alisa¡¯s personality. Now that Grace and Mark abandoned him, would it still be the old him? Today, Xavier and Alisa were alone in the council. They needed to stay over because of a mistake. Somebody had meddled with the number of funds required for each club. Acting all innocent, that certain snake system and host duo were currently baking a batch of sweet potatoes within the Bhus family¡¯s kitchen. ¡®Know yourself, know your enemy, and you shall win a hundred battles without loss!¡¯ Alisa thought to herself after finishing off her paperwork. ¡°Do you need any help? I¡¯m done with my things,¡± she offered her help. Xavier answered with a cold, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re done too?¡± ¡°En.¡± Alisa rolled her eyes, ¡°You should have just said that. Why didn¡¯t you go home earlier?¡± ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t respond. ¡°How do you even talk to people?¡± she boldly raised a question. ¡°Why do I need to talk to you?¡± He responded coldly. Alisa packed up her things, ¡°Do you always want to be alone?¡± ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t give any reaction. ¡°Well, keep it up. With how you¡¯re acting now, you¡¯ll forever be alone,¡± Alisa continued, ¡°Who am I to judge? I¡¯m going home now. See you tomorrow!¡± After packing up, she was ready to go home. Finally, freedom! ¡°Wait,¡± he said, stopping her in her steps. ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Alisa hid her smile and turned around to face him. ¡°Stay with me,¡± he requested. Being alone was exhausting. But being with people was also exhausting... he didn¡¯t understand himself anymore. Why would he push people away? Why would he also yearn for those same people to stay with him? ¡°How about we go for a walk? It¡¯s a bit stuffy here,¡± she offered. ¡°En.¡± He put on his jacket and without another word, they both went for a nice walk around the school. ¡°What are you holding?¡± he asked, noticing how every once in a while, she looked at her hands with a strange expression on her face. ¡°This?¡± She showed him her hand warmer proudly, ¡°It¡¯s my lucky charm.¡± She smiled to herself. The hand warmer made for a good distraction; now, she wouldn¡¯t be tempted by Xavier! She¡¯d need to thank Miss Oliviater. ¡°...¡± He looked at the hand warmer that was shoved into his hand. ¡°Do you like it? This one was a present for me, but I can buy you a new one.¡± ¡°En,¡± he gave it back to her. He chose to bury himself with the workload, so he didn¡¯t have to socialize. Everyone had an ulterior motive and this girl was no exception... But, for now, he¡¯d let it be. ¡°Oh, to tell you the truth, I am a little attracted to your face and money, but I can¡¯t help myself with that... It¡¯s just a natural instinct for me to like a good looking face and money,¡± Alisa finally took a breath. That strange feeling diminished a bit. Miss Olivia was right. Communication was a way to sess! ¡°Oh,¡± he smiled lightly. ¡°Hm, did you just smile?!¡± Alisa widened her eyes. ¡®Why is he so handsome?! Just pretend he is a sack of potatoes,¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡°En,¡± he responded. Now, he couldn¡¯t even expose her. She just confessed herself. It was hard to understand such cold-hearted people. Did Xavier in the past chase after Alisa and Grace to satisfy his ego, or did he only chase them because he was so alone? If that was so, what about Mark who was the closest people to him? [Hidden quest sess: Make Alisa confess to Xavier +1000p.] [Hidden quest: Make Xavier confess to Alisa 1000p.] [Hidden quest: Make Alisa and Xavier be a couple of the year 1000p.] [Hidden quest: A kiss between Alisa and Xavier 1000p.] Chapter 9 Chapter 9: 1.09 ¨C Be happy ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ One year passed by fast, and subsequently, a rumor spread around. The rumor was talking about something along the lines of Xavier¡¯s ex-fiance, Grace, dating his best friend, Mark. It was such a spicy rumor that it shocked everyone! ¡®Why is everyone taking such a long time to ask each other out?¡¯ Within a toilet cubicle, Bing Shi began to chant in her mind like a cheerleader as an attempt to motivate the imaginary gods of love to do something... ..... ¡®Gimme! ¡® ¡®sh love! ¡® ¡®Gimme! ¡® ¡®Insta love!¡¯ ¡®Gimme! ¡® ¡®Whatever love, just no slow-burn love!¡¯ ¡®Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry.¡¯ Oh, the impatience and nervousness showed up in her chanting slogans. It was taking them longerpared to the past. Where was the miraculous love at first sight? At this rate, she wouldn¡¯t be able toplete it within the time limit she gave herself. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ One monthter... As always, the teacher had enough and punished Grace and Mark with detention because of their shenanigans. Right now, they were alone in the ss. Mark turned around from his seat, asking her seriously, ¡°Grace, should we make the rumor reality?¡± ¡°Shut up, who wants to date a creepy stalker. Such as you!¡± Grace screeched in overreaction. When she saw how he turned in his seat, she quickly hid her expression,ying down her face on the desk. She started blushing and soon she realized that her heart had skipped a beat or three. When he saw her shy reaction his heartbeat skipped too. After knowing her more, he started to like how she tried to act strong even though she was not. She truly hid her real self well behind that foxy persona she liked to wear. He took her hand in his, she tried to push him away, but he didn¡¯t let go. He interlocked his fingers with hers; this time, she didn¡¯t avoid him. ¡°Let¡¯s date,¡± he said. Their faces were still lying down on their side on the desktop. Their faces were looking in opposite directions because they were too shy to look at each other. ¡°Don¡¯t cheat on me, or I¡¯ll kill the woman who catches your fancy,¡± she agreed. ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m well aware of what you¡¯re capable of doing,¡± he chuckled. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Before the midterm and final exams, an important event would ur ¨C the school would hold a masquerade ball. It would be such a great opportunity for the students to expand their connections. They¡¯d have a chance to meet students from all grades. Previously, it was an event where Xavier broke his engagement with Grace. Inside the council room, Alisa studied her notes, trying to find an answer to her math problem, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree nor disagree.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try my patience. Didn¡¯t you say you like me?!¡± Alisa lifted her gaze and looked at Xavier in anger. Some students tried to invite her to a masquerade ball, but this ice man chased everyone off with his cold stares, ¡°So every girl who likes you has to be forever alone?!¡± ¡°Alone?¡± Xavier went silent, ¡°Don¡¯t you have me?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Looking down at her notes, a victory smile appeared on her face, ¡°So...Would you like to go with me to the masquerade ball?¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ [Host, you¡¯re crying.] [¡°Hm? Yeah, I miss my home. Could you leave me alone for a bit?¡±] [Yes, Host.] ¡°Miss Olivia Bhus, are you alright?¡± asked Olivia¡¯s teacher. Bing Shi blinked her blurry eyes, ¡°My stomach hurts. Can I go to the infirmary?¡± ¡°Yes, Do you need someone to go with you?¡± asked the teacher with worry. ¡°I¡¯m well enough to go on my own, thank you,¡± Bing Shi stood up and walked out of the ssroom while trying to hold in her tears from falling more. Victor couldn¡¯t stand watching her cry and stood up urgently. ¡°Can I go with her?¡± he asked the teacher with impatience. ¡°Go, go, she didn¡¯t look good,¡± the teacher agreed. Right after her approval, he ran out of the ssroom, ¡°Olivia!¡± ¡®This is thest thing I needed! So bothersome!¡¯ Bing Shi kept going to the infirmary without stopping, holding in herposure, ¡°Stay away from me! We agreed not to talk to each other!¡± ¡°But...¡± He tried to reach out to her, but she reacted faster?! Bing Shi pulled out a pepper spray from her sleeve and pointed it in his direction, her hands shaking, ¡°Don¡¯t. Touch. Me,¡± she hissed, ¡°Without my consent ever again.¡± ¡°Olivia, calm down...¡± He tried to reason with both his hands raised. ¡°Turn around and let me be,¡± Olivia muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go... ¡± He helplessly turned around and walked back to ss, asionally looking back in her direction, but she was nowhere to be seen. She had run home after using a speed enhancer pill... Inside the bathroom, a girl was washing her hands under scalding hot water. She was desperately trying to scratch the ce Victor touched off. She wept and shook as agony took root deep down in herself. Her weeping became a loud, miserably wail. Every second that passed, her wailing grew louder and louder. Anyone who happened to hear her, knew that her cry was full of pain and sorrow. ¡®I miss you so much.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to be here without you.¡¯ ¡®What do I do? I think I¡¯m going crazy.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ If it weren¡¯t for the people in the mansion, Bing Shi would have continued crying without rest. After a quick shower, she slowly went down to greet her family and apologized for not having an appetite. After assuring them that she was all good and healthy, she went up to her room to yputer games in an illusion that she would stumble upon Mr. Jelly. ¡°Olivia, I¡¯ming in,¡± said Grace while knocking and opening the door. ¡°Sure,¡± said Bing Shi while staring at her monitor. ¡°Are you going to the masquerade ball?¡± Grace sat down at the couch and looked at Olivia, who usually was into manga and novels. Some time ago, her obsession with reading had been switched toputer games. Her sister was bing stranger and stranger... ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you going with Victor?¡± asked Grace. ¡°Who is Victor?¡± Bing Shi tilted her head. ¡°Your fiance...¡± Grace¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®She is joking, right?¡¯ ¡°Oh...Not going with him.¡± ¡°He likes you. Why are you avoiding him?¡± Grace felt like a messenger between them. No, more like a messenger for Victor. ¡°If you came to me only because of this, then you can leave,¡± Bing Shi rushed Grace out, disinterestedly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t probe anymore. What about a gown? Do you have one?¡± Grace changed the subject. ¡®Time to put ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± on my forehead ??¡¯ ¡°Of course! Let me show you after I finish thisst Boss.¡± After Bing Shi soon killed the Boss, she ran to her walk-in closet and returned with a big box in her hands. Grace became curious, but when she saw the gown, her mouth twitched, ¡°It¡¯s a ball... It¡¯s not a funeral. That thing doesn¡¯t even show your neck!¡± ( Imagine a ck qipao with long sleeves and a long A-line skirt.) ¡°It hugs my body perfectly, hmpf! And ck is the coolest color ever,¡± said Bing Shi proudly. A great dress for her mood! ¡°What about yours?¡± Grace took Olivia to her room and showed her a beautiful red mermaid dress with open shoulders. Grace was two years younger, but she was more mature-looking than her older sister. Both sisters stayed in Grace¡¯s room and chatted about nothing in particr. ¡°You skipped ss to y games all day?¡± Grace sat at her armchair, crossing her arms, staring at her sister. ¡°Of course not! My period started. It was too painful. Nothing to do with games,¡± lied Bing Shi shamelessly, holding Grace¡¯s dress, she rubbed her tummy with her right hand. ¡°You are addicted to games,¡± said Grace, not buying her act. ¡°A bit, hehe,¡± agreed Bing Shi without remorse. ¡°Olivia?¡± asked Grace with worry. Her sister was spacing out again. ..... ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Bing Shi blinked her eyes, switching her gaze from the dress to Grace, she changed the subject, ¡°It reminds me, how is Xavier doing after your broken engagement?¡± ¡°He is going to have a new girlfriend soon,¡± said Grace resentfully. ¡°Oh, so he is still single,¡± nodded Bing Shi in realization. ¡°Don¡¯t try to go after him. You already have a fiance...¡± Grace frowned disapprovingly. ¡°No! I mean, you should take this chance, while he is still single to be clingy to Mark,¡± Bing Shi ced the red dress back to the box, ¡°Let Xavier choke on your dog food, hehe.¡± ¡°...¡± Grace said nothing. Would clinging onto Mark really help her get revenge on Xavier? Actually, no, why was she still concerned with Xavier?! Hmph, Mark is the only man who deserves her attention! On Break Chapter 10 Chapter 10: 1.10 ¨C Green Forest ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Two more days until the masquerade ball... When Bing Shi was about to leave school after herst lesson, Victor appeared before her desk, asking her if she was alright. Giving him a simple nod as an answer, she then rushed towards one of her ssmates to once again get away from him. Victor¡¯s mouth twitched from her obvious avoidance. Helplessly, he moved back to his desk. ..... For Bing Shi, it was strange to be back in high school- a sophisticated and rich high school at that. It was an interesting contrast when shepared this high school to her previous one. To taste a meal worth a fortune in a school cafeteria... Ah, it was far better than the slop offered in her previous school cafeteria (not like she ate there much anyways). As for sses: math and physics were easy but humanity sses were a different story. She always needed System¡¯s help to cheat her way into passing. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she felt out of ce because she was surrounded by teenagers on a daily basis... this was the type of thing she wouldn¡¯t want to go through again. Their mental state and emotional maturity was on another level. They made her feel like a jellyfish among seahorses. The oddest thing was the people residing in this world. Everyone was exceptionally beautiful; even the ugliest person here would be considered beautiful in her old world. [¡°System, did you send the message to Mark? I hope Xavier and Alisa can be a thing before the masquerade ball. They need to win a couple of the year contest. I want that 1000p.¡±] [Yes, Host.] [Host, Xavier and Alisa are on the way to Green Forest.] [¡°Oh, the restaurant is finally going to be of use? Should I make an appearance? To stir some trouble?¡±] [Host, you should hurry.] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When Xavier stepped inside Alisa¡¯s restaurant, GreenForest, he was greeted by a scenery, different from what he was used to. The furniture was made out of brown oak wood while the walls were covered with wooden nks. There was green ivy crawling all around the walls, and a few green nts were nted in the stone pots. It made him feel like he was in the middle of nature with its color choices of green, brown, and gray for concrete pots and floors. The color schemes and object cements made him feel nice and cozy. Only the hanging, dark-steel lightings, which were also covered in green ivy, created an industrial touch. ¡°Do you like it? It was my savior¡¯s idea to make a ce for people with busy lives. This ce is here for people to purify not only their lungs but also their thoughts,¡± said Alisa with enthusiasm. ¡°I can give you a nicer and bigger ce, I can give you more than that benefactor.¡± ¡°...¡± Alisa took his hands in hers. ¡°Come with me,¡± she said, and together, they went into her small office. ¡°Now, what did you want to te...¡± Not yet finishing her question, she was already hugged from behind. At first, she was shocked, but quickly she turned around. Remembering the kiss between Mark and Grace, Xavier lowered his face. Alisa¡¯s defense was lowered. She closed her eyes and waited for the kiss toe. ¡°Alisaaaaaaaaa,¡± a clear voice called out from behind the door, ¡°Aaaa ? aaa ? aaa ?.¡± *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* ¡°!!!¡± Alisa was so startled by Olivia¡¯s voice that she identally pushed Xavier away, making him take a step back. She hurriedly opened the door and invited Olivia in, ¡°Miss Olivia! You came, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Hello, did I interrupt your fun?¡± Bing Shi took a nce at the man standing in the office then back at Alisa. If a look could freeze, she would be an ice statue by now. [Why did you stop them?] [¡°I didn¡¯t want Alisa to lost to his pheromones.¡±] ¡°No, not at all!¡± Alisa lied shyly. Xavier¡¯s brows furrowed. Alisa introduced Olivia to him as her savior. His brows furrowed even more. He was suspicious. Nobody would help without ulterior motives. Seeing Alisa¡¯s protective manner of Olivia, he held himself back. It seemed like Bing Shi had gotten herself yet another shield: Alisa. Wanting to calm the suddenly tense atmosphere, Alisa took Xavier and Olivia back to the restaurant. The food she ordered beforehand was ready and awaited to be consumed. ¡°These mashed potatoes are so yummy; is there a secret recipe?¡± asked Bing Shi, holding her fork down, she sliced a piece of meat with a knife in an elegant manner. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s thanks to the new butter,¡± answered Alisa. ¡°You are doing good,¡± Bing Shi cheered on Alisa, raising her hand into a fist, ¡°Fighting!¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you!¡± Alisa smiled brightly, raising her fist in response. ¡®Miss Olivia is so supportive.¡¯ Both of them started chatting while ignoring the third wheel: Xavier. He was silent the whole time; listening to their conversation. He was trying to find some kind of ammunition against Olivia. Olivia was a greatpanion. One would never get anything out of her that was useful information. She liked to make fun of herself and others in a non-hurtful way and so, it felt like she was always giving out positive energy in an attempt to make others smile. Everyone envied her perfect life ¨C a life full of happiness, and void of problems. Little did they know, that usually, the happiest person could actually be the saddest person in a group. Bing Shi didn¡¯t stay for long. After she ate her fill, she told her system to monitor them and returned home. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Alisa took Xavier to her office to get some rest. ¡°You can¡¯t kiss a girl if you¡¯re not nning on being her boyfriend,¡± said Alisa quietly, her cheeks turned red. Her defense was crumbling like a sandcastle around him. Why was she reacting so strongly?! Where was her confidence!? Offering him a cup of tea, she sat next to him and took a sip from her own. ¡°Then, be my girlfriend,¡± Xavier said abruptly, epting the hot cup. Alisa almost choked herself with the tea, ¡°It doesn¡¯t work like that! You have to confess first.¡± She blushed. Before, she would y hard to get. But right now, she tossed that idea away. ¡®When an opportunityes, grab it!¡¯ ¡°I like how you try hard to understand me. Everyone usually gives up,¡± he said with a small smile. ¡°You noticed?¡± Alisa started to get emotional. Her patience with him didn¡¯t go to waste. ¡°En, I like you,¡± he said while holding his teacup nervously. Alisa couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Her eyes got teary. She got near him and kissed his lips, ¡°I like you too. With this kiss, our status as girlfriend and boyfriend is official.¡± Seeing his stunned expression, her heartbeat elerated. He was her boyfriend now. She didn¡¯t have to hold back anymore. She kissed the corner of his mouth again; her heart thumped loudly with excitement. Finally, he was hers. Nobody could take him away from her. Her kissing became licking and biting. She was savoring every inch of his lips, marking his mouth with hers. Xavier shook, then froze, and finally, he melted... ¡°You are mine,¡± she said possessively. The teacup in his hand fell on the floor, the liquid sshing out as the cup shattered on the floor. [Hidden quest sess: Make Xavier confess to Alisa +1000p.] [Hidden quest sess: Make a kiss between Alisa and Xavier happen +1000p.] [World Patching mission sess: Host can leave this world.] Chapter 11 Chapter 11: 1.11 ¨C Farewell Party ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ [Good job, Host. You umted 4000p from hidden quests.] [¡°Really? Wow, thanks for the praise! Let¡¯s go celebrate at home and have a farewell party!¡±] [A... farewell party? Why are we having a farewell party, host?] ..... [¡°After the Masquerade ball, we are leaving this world. Our party is going to be me and you ying games untilte, huhuhu.¡±] [Is that really considered a party with only you and me?] [¡°No, but who cares? I certainly don¡¯t! ?¡±] [Are you trying to be funny?] [¡°Yes! If I don¡¯t make myselfugh, who will?¡±] ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã While watching a movie in their living room, Mr Jelly called out her name, ¡°Bing Shi,¡± with a serious expression on his face. ¡ã Despite his solemn face, she didn¡¯t take him seriously- who did he think he was trying to fool while hiding his little smile? ¡ã ¡°Hm?¡± Bing Shi responded unenthusiastically. By the tone of his voice, she knew that he was going to do something and so (after peeking at him to glimpse at his slight smile) she concentrated on watching the TV. ¡ãThey were watching aedy, but the atmosphere of the crowd was dull and the host himself wasn¡¯t entertaining at all. Why would the host think that being stupid was funny? The people watching his shows weren¡¯t children! Pah! Childish behaviour (okay, maybe she did think he was a little funny). ¡ã ¡°You¡¯re getting older,¡± he told her gravely. His gaze glinted with a strange light. His eyes were filled with swirls of negative energy as he stared at the pillow that she was hugging. ¡ã ¡°Who. Is. Getting. Older?¡± asked Bing Shi in a threatening tone while raising her pillow like a weapon. She turned away from the TV and looked at him, wordlessly telling him with her narrowed stare to repeat himself if he dared, ¡®You brat! I dare you to say that again.¡¯ ¡ã ¡°My Bing Shi, of course!¡± he said and nodded his head fearlessly. He crossed his arms stubbornly as he repeated himself ¡®obediently¡¯ (provocatively), ¡°You¡¯re aging quite a bit. I¡¯m worried for you.¡± ¡ã ¡°Pack your things. You¡¯re sleeping on the streets for a week,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she retreated to her pillow. Hugging it tightly as she continued to watch the TV. Who was getting older? His whole family was old! Who the hell was aging?! Be worried about yourself, brat! ¡ã ¡°Nooo,¡± he cried out as he turned around on the sofa, facing her face with his aggrieved expression, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t go like this. You should be crying and saying that you are still young while kicking and punching my body.¡± He pointed at his face: he was tantly asking for a beating. Was he making hints for her that she should be true to herself? Or was he just a masochist? ¡ã ¡°I¡¯m still very young! I look great for my age! How can you say such a hurtful thing to a young woman? Take it back!¡± she started arguing. Why would she cry because of her age? She was young! No wrinkles! No grey hair! Where did she look old?! He should take it back immediately! ¡ã ¡°Then I¡¯ll be like,¡± he started seriously, his voice deepening, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m into older women,¡± he continued, ¡°And then, you would cry from happiness!¡± he finished yfully. ¡ã ¡°... There is only a two-year difference between us...¡± ¡ã It¡¯s just two years! He was making it look like it was a whole generation! ¡ã He crossed his arms, refusing to back down, ¡°You¡¯re still older than me.¡± ¡ã ¡°Do you mind that I¡¯m older than you?¡± ¡ã Men would usually prefer younger ones... but then again, at this moment, he wasn¡¯t a man since he began to act like a little brat. ¡ã ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m into older women anyway,¡± he caressed her head lovingly while saying with a grin, ¡°No, wait, I was wrong. I¡¯m not into just any older women. I¡¯m into just one older woman.¡± ¡ã Her brows furrowed, ¡°What if I was younger?¡± ¡ã ¡°I would pack my suitcase and start looking for my older girlfriend. The one that makes me brush her teeth like she¡¯s a child,¡± he stood up and ran to the bedroom withughter, ¡°The one that likes to be carried around like a little baby.¡± ¡ã ¡°You! Come here!¡± She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Throwing a pillow in his direction, she chased after him. Yeah, there were no ifs, ¡°It¡¯s you who wanted to brush my teeth!¡± ¡ã ¡°But it¡¯s you who gave me your consent!¡± Lying in their bed, he patted the ce next to him and looked at her with a grin, ¡°Come on. It¡¯s gettingte. You should have your beauty sleep.¡± ¡ã She should be angry at him but she couldn¡¯t. Lying helplessly next to him, she made herselffortable, ¡°How was my Ice Queen act?¡± ¡ã He covered them with a nket, hugging her waist from behind, he started to grope her chest, ¡°Terrible.¡± ¡ã Bing Shi went silent, her mouth cracked together with her ¡®cold attitude¡¯. He used his childish act to mess up with her moods, ¡°Was this part of your n? To get into my panties?¡± ¡ã Hearing her genuineughter, he suddenly felt better, aplished, ¡°I just wanted to make youugh.¡± ¡ãThen he paused in his shameless groping, ¡°You were too stressed over work,¡± he muttered with worry. ¡ã ¡°Mm...Iughed a lot. Are you happy now?¡± she giggled in satisfaction, and let him continue doing his magic on her chest. He was a good masseuse. ¡ã ¡°Mm, very happy...Going into your panties should be my reward after making youugh,¡± he mumbled to himself and chuckled perversely when she lightly pinched his working hands. ¡ã She gave up on pretending that she wasn¡¯t giggling at his act. She raised her white g in defeat: okay, she was giving up. He won. She didn¡¯t like to argue and so, she just let him do whatever he wanted. ¡ã He made her so happy; she wanted to make him happy too... ¡ã End Of shback... On her way home, Bing Shi looked out of the window of the car, feeling nostalgic. ¡®It¡¯s been more than a year since I came into this world... I¡¯m getting older. I wonder, would he still love me when I be a granny?¡¯ ¡°Miss Olivia, we arrived.¡± Bing Shi chuckled to herself, ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± she stepped out of the car with a bright smile, ¡°Bye-bye.¡± ¡®Was she always in such a good mood?¡¯ The Chauffeur thought to himself. He couldn¡¯t remember. It seemed that she was always happy? Maybe he was blind before to not see how positive she used to be. [¡°Nobody is at home? Great! System, show yourself,¡±] ordered Bing Shi, putting down her jacket and shoes, she picked up the white snake and put it on her shoulder. She looked at the mirror in the hallway. Ignoring her own reflection, her gaze was fixated on the snake. [¡°System, should I give you a name?¡±] [Yes, please!] The system could finally have its name! She had to be in a good mood! [¡°Aw, you learned some pretty good manners. Then... what about, Kuro?¡±] [Kuro?] The white snake on her shoulder gave her a confused expression. (A/N. Kuro = ck, Shiro = white) [¡°Nice to meet you, Kuro.¡±] Bing Shi grinned and patted its head, [¡°Do you like it?¡±] [I don¡¯t know.] A maid shrieked loudly, ¡°Kyaaaaa~ Miss Olivia, what is that thing on your shoulder!?¡± [¡°Oh, so we¡¯re not alone. It seems like there¡¯s no party for us, Kuro.¡±] ¡°Did it startle you? Say hi to Kuro, my new pet- it¡¯s not venomous so don¡¯t worry,¡± Olivia picked up Kuro from her shoulders and showed it off to the maid. ¡°Eh...H...Hiiii! Excuse me!¡± The maid instantly backed away, she still had cleaning to do. When she ran away, she thought to herself, ¡®Those rich people have such strange hobbies!¡¯ [¡°Seems like you scared her, haha! Good job!¡±] [Thank you.] A phone¡¯s vibration interrupted the mery atmosphere between the host and her system. Bing Shi pulled out her smartphone and checked the notification with a frown. A message from an unknown number. ::: Olivia, I want to take this chance to ask you. Would you like to apany me to the Masquerade ball? Viktor E. ::: Olivia furrowed her brows. [¡°How did he get through? Didn¡¯t I block his number? Is he some kind of hacker?¡±] [Should I monitor him?] [¡°Don¡¯t monitor him. Just watch out for anything that poses a threat to me. I¡¯m not a stalker... why should I monitor some nobody man?¡±] [Why? He could be your boyfriend. Didn¡¯t you want to meet him in these worlds?] [¡°I do, but there¡¯s no way it¡¯s him.¡±] [How can you be so sure?] [¡°I just know it¡¯s not him.¡±] [What about his soul? He could have lost his memories.] [¡°You mean him, being my soulmate? I¡¯m not interested.¡±] Her good mood slowly deteriorated. ..... [I don¡¯t understand.] [¡°I¡¯m just a normal girl. My heart is not big enough to love his soul.¡±] [You¡¯re strange.] [¡°Well, let¡¯s say I can¡¯t ept his soul with different memories because it will be someone else. It¡¯s not him if he doesn¡¯t have my man¡¯s memories- he will never be my Xuan Mu. It sounds stupid, doesn¡¯t it?¡±] [Is that his name?] [¡°Mm...yes it is.¡±] Chapter 12 Chapter 12: 1.12 ¨C His Name ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi skipped dinner again. Naturally, because of this, her family started to worry. She didn¡¯t care; she was leaving soon. Shepletely ignored Viktor¡¯s message, letting Olivia take care of him after she left. She never nned to steal nor seduce anyone¡¯s fiance. In the bed, she was covered in a thick nket. Despite this, she was still feeling cold and she was, at this moment, afraid of falling asleep. When she went to sleep, her dreams were so good that she never wanted to wake up. Then the brutal reality after waking up hit her hard every day, leaving her drained and tormented in her heart. In the pitch-ck room, she kept herself awake by thinking about everything and nothing in particr. ¡ã A start of shback... ..... ¡ã Xuan Mu wasing back from his business trip! Should she host a wee back party for him? Bing Shi turned all the lights off, running inside their bedroom, she waited for him impatiently. ¡ã When Xuan Mu arrived at home, he was weed by silence. All themps were switched off save for a lighting out of the aquarium in the wall; said aquarium only had a small shark swimming inside. He chuckled to himself while remembering how they argued about getting a shark in their house. Bing Shi was against it, saying how he wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of it and how it would die on them! It was easy to convince her to get it though, so now, they had a massive aquarium with a tiny shark inside. ¡ã He put down his things and slowly walked towards the bedroom. Was she asleep? The bedroom was dimly lit by the moon outside. On the bed was Bing Shi. She was a lump beneath the nkets. She was looking at him creepily through a gap of the nkets that covered her, making him jump in fright. ¡°Gods! I almost had a heart attack!¡± he said angrily. ¡ã ¡°Haha, wee home!¡± sheughed at him after peeking her head out from under the nkets like a turtle¡¯s heading out of its shell. ¡ã ¡°I¡¯m home. Why aren¡¯t you jumping on me? Where is my wee hug?¡± he stared at her with a sulk gracing his face. ¡ã ¡°I threw a wee home party for the two of us! Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Pulling her head back under the nkets, she giggled to herself. ¡ã ¡°Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m happy, hm?¡± After jumping on the bed yfully, he sat down while crossing his legs in a lotus position, ¡°Did you get close to any man whilst I was away?¡± ¡ã ¡°Of course not! I hate getting close to men if they¡¯re not you! I only talked about business, I wasn¡¯t close at all. I didn¡¯t even befriend them!¡± She answered his question seriously. ¡ã ¡°Good girl,¡± he said proudly and caressed her head, ¡°Don¡¯t ever befriend other men, okay? They are all bad,¡± he continued, ¡°What are you doing, hiding under the nket? Hmmm?¡± He crawled near her, wanting to pull the nket away. After doing so, they were facing each other; their faces were very close. ¡ã ¡°Hey, I did something naughty... Want to taste?¡± She pulled her wet fingers out from under the nket and shoved them into Xuan Mu¡¯s mouth, which was open agape- the man was shocked by her actions. ¡ã He took her hand in his and sucked on her fingers like it was the most delicious thing in the world. ¡ã He started kissing her fingers and while doing so, he would whisper, ¡°Bing Shi, I know you¡¯d never cheat on me. But if you do...¡± ¡ã He murmured meaningfully while worshiping her hand, ¡°You know I can¡¯t kill you... But, you also know how easy it is for me to kill myself.¡± ¡ã ¡°I know. I won¡¯t do it... so, please don¡¯t hurt yourself,¡± she fully left the nkets to hug him by hooking her arms around his neck. ¡ã The moon fully illuminated her naked body. Under the star¡¯s gentle light, Xuan Mu bore witness to the white stretch marks that decorated her body like sweet vines. Her body was a temple in his eyes- she was a gorgeous sight to behold. ¡ã When he remembered how she got her stretch marks, his heart ached for her. ¡°Bing Shi, always remember to eat properly,¡± he murmured softly. ¡ã ¡°Mm...I will, as long as you don¡¯t hurt yourself,¡± she agreed half-heartedly. ¡ã He hugged her back, avoiding her request with a soft chuckle. ¡ã She bit his neck silently: the reason for her bite, only the two of them knew. ¡ã ¡°Bing Shi. Did you turn into a vampire today?¡± Xuan Mu stroked her back with a gentle smile. Her biting became licking and tickling. ¡ã ¡°Take off your shirt.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for him to undress. She pulled his shirt up to check his chest. Did he have an eight pack? No, not at all, not even a four-pack. But he was strong enough to pick her up whenever he wanted, and it was enough for him and for her too. He was too busy to maintain a perfect body like that. ¡ã ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to wear pajamas when you go to sleep?¡± she stared at his chest. ¡ã ¡°I forgot,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡ã ¡°Tired?¡± Her hands went through his ck hair with some strands of white ones, then, toward his cheek. Her gaze stopped at the dark circles under his eyes. ¡ã ¡°A bit,¡± he leaned his cheek toward her hands, he closed his eyes and enjoyed her caressing. ¡°But I still have the energy to do you,¡± he said, his eyes still closed. ¡ã She pinched at his cheeks. ¡ã ¡°Ouch, what was that for?!¡± he grinned, ¡°MuMu can still get hard!¡± He pointed between his legs. ¡ã Both looked down. He was telling the truth. ¡ã ¡°Then let¡¯s take care of it fast?¡± she asked, giggling. She crouched between his legs and unzipped his pants. ¡ã ¡°Just a kiss is enough.¡± Lifting her head, he used both of his hands to hold her head in ce. He kissed her passionately and was intent on sucking the tip of her tongue. He was treasuring each drop of her saliva she gave him. All of her, he would treat with respect; even her saliva. ¡ã ¡°You¡¯re beautiful.¡± When he said that, there was no lust in his eyes. His heated gaze was full of worship, like nobody was worthy of Bing Shi- not even he was worthy of her. That was how much he loved her... His love was so intense that he ended up with an obsessive love disorder. ¡ã ¡°I know,¡± she grinned and closed her eyes tiredly, ¡°I hope you¡¯re enjoying the party.¡± ¡°...¡± He pressed her against his chest with a soft smile, ¡°Mm, the best party ever.¡± ¡ã Their wee home party? After every sessful project, they could finally take a deep breath and take a rest. Wouldn¡¯t a loud party be exhausting? ¡ã A candlelit dinner? Wouldn¡¯t he be too exhausted to apany her? She would have to clean up afterward. ¡ã Literally, all they needed was a good rest. ¡ã End of shback... When Bing Shi felt the wetness between her legs, she calmly stood up and went to take a cold shower as if nothing happened. While others would thrash around in bed from frustration because of the wetness, she did not. She was well trained in being calm. With her boyfriend¡¯s obsessiveness and tendencies to jealousy, one would be forced to eventually learn how to be calm; if not... Everything would be disastrous. While she was taking a cold shower, she was thinking about the body she was upying. She thought she would have to take care of another person¡¯s body. To avoid gaining weight from eating too much junk food, she skipped dinner to make it even. But this body didn¡¯t seem to gain any weight at all despite what she ate! ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this face?¡¯ She has suffered from insomnia for so many days and cried her eyes out. When she did go to sleep, she would always wake up with a face which sparkled with imaginary stars when she looked in the mirror. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if someone told her that this was an artificial body inside an online game. It was like all her negative emotions were purified when she looked in the mirror every day. ¡®I bet even those movie stars in my world wouldn¡¯t be this perfect when they woke up.¡¯ ¡®I wonder what Xuan Mu¡¯s reaction would be if he saw the current me. He wouldugh at me for sure. Then, he would say I¡¯m pressuring him to be a lolicon, haha!¡¯ Chapter 13 Chapter 13: 1.13 ¨C Staircase Of Death ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ The next day, Bing Shi and Alisa met up in L¨¦Caffe. They sat down together and ordered a couple drinks and desserts. ¡°How is it going?¡± Bing Shi nced at Alisa, whose face flushed red. ¡°He talks a lot more now. You are wonderful!¡± Alisa praised her. ..... ¡°I know. This is thest time we are seeing each other, so don¡¯t contact me anymore,¡± Bing Shi grinned happily. ¡®I like praise. Praise me moree ??.¡¯ ¡°Is Oliviaing back?¡± asked Alisa in tears. Miss Olivia was like a prophet who knew things which shouldn¡¯t be known. Without Miss Olivia, she would be unable to read Xavier as easily. ¡°Oh, so you noticed, no wonder! As expected of a schrship student. You¡¯re quite smart. This is our little secret,¡± Bing Shi chuckled at herself. Well she did give hints here and there that she was not the real Olivia. ¡°It was nice to meet you, can I know your name?¡± asked Alisa hopefully. Bing Shi brought out a pepper spray, which she bought in a weapon shop; writing her name on it, she gave it to Alisa. [¡°Kuro, Don¡¯t you feel like I just gave her an autograph?¡±] [LOL, I have no feelings.] Alisa looked at the girl who suddenly burst out withughter. She epted her signed gift and started tough too. ¡®Dear, I¡¯m so good, I even taught my system how to make jokes.¡¯ [¡°Good one Kuro!¡±] [Thank you.] ¡°Miss Olivia, What about the debt?¡± asked Alisa. ¡°It¡¯s cleared. But it¡¯d help me if you came first in some of the tests this year.¡± ¡°But I couldn¡¯t beat him in studies,¡± she said sadly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you better at cooking? You are better than him in many things. Like...kissing, for example?¡± Bing Shi quickly thought of a reason and grinned at Alisa, trying to hold in herughter. ¡°Oh. I see,¡± Alisa giggled, remembering her first kiss with Xavier. When they finished their meeting, they quickly went home to prepare for the masquerade ball. While Grace was picked up by Mark, Bing Shi alone in a beautiful ck dress, drove to school with her chauffeur. Instead of a masquerade ball, she walked into the school hallway, reaching the school staircase. Before ascending up the staircases, she stopped. [¡°Kuro, you have to be always alert around staircases since a lot of idents happen around them. I call them... the staircase of death!¡±] It was a good thing she was at the bottom of the stairs. There was no chance of her falling to her doom. With that in mind, she would sit down on the third step from the ground with a hum. ¡®I wonder what would happen if I sat near the ground. Now, my dear points! Come at meee ??¡¯ She pulled a phone out from her clutch and started to watch videos while waiting for her points toe. [Host someone ising.] [¡°Prepare yourself Kuro. We are leaving!¡±] ||||||||||1% ¡°So, you were here the whole time,¡± a cold voice called out of nowhere. Victor appeared in front of the girl who, upon seeing him, suddenly stood up with a ir of her hands. Before he could ask what she was doing she pulled something from under her sleeves and- ||||||||||20% Dear God! His eyes! Oh, oh oh! It felt like his eyes were burning! The pain quickly tore at his eyes, painstakingly transferring to the general skin on his face and his throat. He closed his eyes and clutched his throat with heaving gasps. What the hell?! What the hell- he scratched at his clogged throat, struggling to breathe through his nose. Then, he started coughing with delirious wheezes escaping his mouth every so often. Everything. Fucking. Hurt. When he tried to open his eyes, he coughed with his lungs shaking, and then he angrily roared at that stupid girl. He could see nothing! Her idiotic pepper spray blinded him! ||||||||||40% {¡°Nora, help me!¡±} {I don¡¯t know how!} Victor blindly reached his hands out and viciously swatted at the air before him; where was she?! While Victor turned his head this way and that (with every turn of his head was a spiteful swing of his hand), Nora tried to calm his host down. ||||||||||60% [Hidden quest sess: Alisa and Xavier be a couple of the year +1000p.] [¡°Yaay! My points, you calcted it well Kuro. Good job!¡±] ¡°Sorry for hurting you, but you can¡¯t suddenly appear before a girl. It would scare her,¡± a girl¡¯s voice called out. ¡°...¡± Victor, with one hand, held his face while growling in pain. With his other hand, he snapped at the general direction of that girl¡¯s voice. ||||||||||80% ¡°Do you like Olivia? I doubt it. You weren¡¯t sincere at all,¡± she said in (false) disappointment. ||||||||||90% ¡°...¡± His throat was burning and so, because of that, he wasn¡¯t able to answer her. The only thing he could conjure with his wrecked vocals was a hateful snarl. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a no then. I wish you happiness,¡± she giggled. ¡°Sorry! I only did that out of reflex! Let¡¯s not meet each other again,¡± she apologized hastily, ¡°Bye-bye.¡± ||||||||||100% After she finished herst sentence, she disappeared. Doing this caused her to leave behind Olivia¡¯s body to fall on the ground with a loud bang; if the original Olivia was awake, she would have yelled out in pain. s, she was asleep. Olivia would sooner orter wake up with amnesia and forget this encounter. When the pepper spray¡¯s painful effects gradually faded away, Victor could see again. {¡°Did you see her system?¡±} {No, for safety reasons systems can¡¯t track each other in case of rebellion... But this world is strange. I can¡¯t monitor anybody. It¡¯s like something is blocking me. Host, how did you notice she had a system?} {¡°Her speed pill.¡±} Zhang Wei, aka Viktor Egerton. His system was a revenge type of system. His task was to take revenge on his father and his family. Nevertheless, Viktor Egerton¡¯s second wish was to get together with his fiance. Viktor picked up the girl on the ground and took her to the hospital. Not once did he look at her when shey, pale, in the hospital bed. He was too busy on his phone. When the girl woke up he had long turned off his phone once notified by his system of her awakening. Then, like it was nothing, he turned on his acting mode, ready to seduce her. He didn¡¯t even have to try very hard in seducing her and she fell to his arm readily. Because of how easy his target was, his ego rose up to the skies and into the millions... but when he thought about that untouchable woman, his ego turned below zero until it reached the negatives. When he came back to his space, he returned to his original body. In ce of Victor, was a dangerously handsome man with a well-trained body. His hand went through his fiery red hair. He closed his eyes, each of different colors, and called for his system, ¡°Nora. Take me to the next world.¡± Somewhere in the system space... ¡°Did you hear?¡± ¡°That system came back and finished the task sessfully!¡± ¡°Yeah, that system which never could find a host as nobody waspatible with it.¡± ¡°Is its host powerful? Why is everyone talking about it?¡± ¡°Yeah, she must be! Kuro always spoke about how cool she is. His host is called Bing Shi.¡± ¡°When Kuro came back, it started to talk about how its host never treated it badly! And started to LOL at everyone!¡± (?`?¡¯)????? ¡°I want a host like BingShi too! She sounds cool! My host is always bullying me wuwuwu.¡± ¡°Me too! My host always says how useless I¡¯m. But she never asked for my help... she¡¯s acting cool.¡± ¡°My host is terrifying! I¡¯m scared of her.¡± ¡°Bing Shi even taught me how tough, LOL.¡± Everyone wanted to punch Kuro when they heard how it never stopped its LOLs at them. ¡°Bing Shi even taught me how to protect her. I¡¯m the most useful system she said, LOL.¡± ????(¡®?¡¯)???? +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ I was often sad that the second male lead always ended up alone. You could call it ¡°A second male lead syndrome¡±, or ¡°Unfulfilled ships¡±. That¡¯s how this arc came to life. ..... So... What do we learn from this arc? Summarizing it up, it sounds a lot like those shoujo mangas I read during my childhood. (^?^)?? The heroine is a yandere. The male lead is a man with no EQ. The second male lead is a stalker. The viin is a tsundere. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ On Break Chapter 14 Chapter 14: [END] 1.14 ¨C Crimson Academy +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ A day after the Masquerade Ball... A lesson in the ssroom for the second year top students was interrupted by the sound of the door opening with an ominous creak. This caught the attention of everyone, save for a disinterested Xavier. A skinny youth with messy brown hair was carried inside of the ssroom on the shoulder of a burly guard. ..... Another guard, walking behind the pair, was holding a long chain that was connected to the youth¡¯s wrist. The youth,ter identified by everyone as a boy, was dressed in a simple white t-shirt and ck pants. When the mysterious boy lifted his head, the people were shocked to see that his mouth was taped shut, like he was an animal. But, besides his covered mouth, the students (as well as the stunned teacher) were pped speechless by his sharp green eyes that were set on studying everyone meticulously. Painted beneath his eyes were dark circles, kissing at his skin like a garish piece of decoration. The guard that held the boy¡¯s chain connecting to his wrist, would tie the metal to a wooden post so he would have limited space to move around when put down. Then, the guard carrying the youth by shoulder, would force the boy on a seat near the door. The boy tested the desk he sat before with a series of knocks; he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the shoulder-guard who untapped his mouth without much care. ¡°At least give me a phone,¡± said the mysterious boy. The guards ignored his words. They stood menacingly at the back of the ssroom. ¡®A new student? Who is he? Why is he chained? Is he dangerous?¡¯ Was what went through every student¡¯s mind. The teacher, whose sses shone ringly when in direct sunlight, would give an awkward smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re a new student, why... why don¡¯t you introduce yourself to us?¡± ¡°Because... why don¡¯t you just fuck yourself to death.¡± The boy leaned against the chair leisurely. Uncaring of the tant disrespect he had disyed, he would keep looking down at his chained wrist with an indifferent expression. The whole ssroom looked at the odd boy in shock. This was a respectable school where everyone had to know etiquette! His actions were uneptable! The teacher red up in so much anger it felt like pure rage was radiating off her. Never had she ever met such a student who was so disrespectful! While the students she taught were obnoxious, they would never go so far as to humiliate her like this! The woman angrily pointed at the indifferent boy, ¡°You are at school! Where are your manners and your school uniform?!¡± Without holding back, she shouted loudly with righteous anger. The boy tugged at the chain nkly, ¡°In a trash bin...both of them.¡± ¡°You!!!¡± The teacher asked the guards for help. After the guards made a phone call, they came near the boy. ¡°What a shitty school. Do they want me to die of boredom?¡± he nced up at the teacher in scorn, ¡°You better impress me with your knowledge.¡± Then, his mouth was taped. The boy started to y around with the chain around his wrist. His nonsense actions were starting to irritate the whole ss. *Clink* *nk* *Clink* *nk* The teacher almost broke the chalk in her hand, the sounds of the chain being messed with was like a fly buzzing around, bing more annoying and louder. If he was so bored, why couldn¡¯t he just take a nap?! Stop bothering everyone already! *Clink* *nk* *Clink* *nk* It didn¡¯t take long for the boy to end up in the principal room. Not long after, they threw him into the study council, where he had to wait for the council president and vice president to arrive. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xavier and Alisa looked at the boy before them with aplicated look. Alisa was nervous while Xavier was more cold than ever. Three pairs of eyes looked at each other in silence. Alisa, after studying his summary, was the first one to break the ice, ¡°My name is Alisa. This is Xavier. You are Ziek Leoners, right?¡± Ziek¡¯s lips curled up into a cute smile, ¡°Yes, I am. Alisa, you¡¯re quite pretty.¡± Alisa was stunned into silence, she shivered when she realized the whole room turned a few degrees colder. Xavier looked at Ziek with murderous intent. Ziek nced at Xavier, his smile widening, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Xavier?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about who you are... You better watch your mouth,¡± Xavier threatened. Ziek raised his hand in defense, ¡°I just praised your girl, chill. Or should I talk about how fuckable she looks?¡± he asked, naively. A sharp letter opener was thrown towards Ziek, who, instead of fear, raised his eyebrow in amusement. The knife passed his cheek by a margin, making a big hole behind the wall. Ziek looked at the guards who didn¡¯t have enough time to react, ¡°Such crappy guards.¡± The guard¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Xavier! What are you doing?¡± Alisa cried out and came near Ziek with worry, ¡°Are you alright?¡± She looked for any sign of injury. Xavier stood up, his gaze never leaving Ziek, ¡°Stay away from him; he¡¯s dangerous.¡± Alisa ignored his words, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to make friends? Why are you like that?¡± Finding out there were no injuries, she distanced herself from Ziek. ¡°Like what?¡± Ziek smiled at her innocently. ¡°Like you¡¯re looking for death,¡± she answered. ¡°So cute,¡± Ziekughed, picking up the knife which was thrown at him a while ago, he looked at Xavier provocatively, ¡°Why would I look for death, if I could kill myself?¡± This time, the guards acted very quickly. Not having enough time to immobilize Ziek, they quickly caught the knife that was thrown at Alisa. Alisa and Xavier looked at Ziek in terror; especially Xavier. His body trembled, never before had he felt so threatened until that moment. Coming near Alisa, he shielded her protectively. He could lose the love of his life in a mere second. Ziekughed mockingly at him, ¡°How stupid can you be? When you throw knives at people, at least be prepared. You¡¯ll never know if they¡¯ll throw it back at you.¡± He stood up while tugging at his chain connected to his guard as if talking to a dog. The guard¡¯s nerves were about to pop; he forced himself to calm down. ¡°A meeting between geniuses? Hah,¡± Ziek sighed and walked out of the council room. But just in that moment, something had to crash into his body. Falling from the impact, he turned towards his guards with an ¡®are you serious¡¯ look, ¡°Can you be more useless?¡± A nerve popped at those guards¡¯ forehead. ncing up, a cute girl fell atop of him. Grace hissed in pain, ¡°Bastard, watch where the hell you¡¯re standing.¡± ¡°After a meeting of geniuses, I had the chance to meet an idiot?¡± Ziek studied her voluptuous body, ¡°Hm...How lucky.¡± ¡°What did you say?! Do you mean I¡¯m stupid?¡± Grace red at him. Ziek nodded in agreement, ¡°You described yourself...perfectly.¡± Hugging her waist, his hands traced all over her body inappropriately, ¡°At least your body is nice.¡± *Sound of a girl¡¯s shriek.* Grace kicked around. ¡°You pervert!!!¡± she cried out. ¡°So violent,¡± Ziek blocked her attacks. Ziek¡¯s guards pulled them apart, taking him away in a hurry. ¡°Grace! There you are!¡± Mark ran after Grace, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Olivia woke up! I was in a rush to the hospital, but this pervert stopped me,¡± Grace pointed at the empty spot, ¡°He was there just a moment ago!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Ziek walked around the school; speaking to those guards with a demanding tone, ¡°My phone.¡± Instead of a phone, they gave him a wireless earphone, ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°How is it going?? We sent you there to meet people your age. It¡¯s a new environment- do you like it?¡± A man in a whiteb coat asked. ..... ¡°This is how the government wants to please theirb rat? By going to a shitty school, with shitty teachers and shitty students?¡± Ziek opened the door for the exit and walked out of the door, ¡°It¡¯s so shitty that I want to blow it up.¡± He touched the phone, which he stole from Grace a while ago. ¡°...¡± What could the researcher say? This kid was one of the most gifted kids they had. He helped them fight against an enemy attack and not to mention the fact that he helped gather a ton of helpful, confidential information on other countries that they were at arms against. Ziek Leoners was also the most rebellious kid; they could never force him into anything. Growing up in a single-parent family with his mother who sold herself for money, Ziek learned one thing: women only existed to be fucked, which was why men existed to fuck them. While his mother was apanying a man in the bedroom, Ziek tried to find a way to get out of this hell. Money was his answer. He learned how to use aputer ¨C investing in stocks? Without any capital? Impossible. A revolutionary program? No, he scammed people on the inte. His skills kept on improving. He used the money he earned for his enjoyment and shared some with his mother. His mother got full advantage of it. Finally, she could stop selling herself; it was only a pity she died from a disease. They had found him when he was twelve years old. Ziek used the orphanage principal¡¯sputer to do his usual thievery. And the reason he did it? It was a regr habit of trying out new things. He hardly felt any fear, and was no longer in need of money to survive. How did he get ess to aputer and phones? Ziek Leoners and the principal were in it together. They struck it rich. If the principal¡¯s morals weren¡¯t that high, they¡¯d have never caught him. Thanks to that, Ziek started to hate adults, especially those with high morals. They were the ones who betrayed him. ¡°And I¡¯ll do just that. One of your missiles will arrive in four hours,¡± Ziek said as if he didn¡¯t give a damn about anything but annihting all the people in the school. Hearing his words, those two guards went through his body in rm, finding the phone they called the base, ¡°He stole a phone!¡± ¡°!!!!!!!¡± The whole militaryb went into a frenzy: ¡°When did he get into contact with electronics?!¡± ¡°Quickly evacuate him together with the whole school and city!¡± ¡°Whose idea was it to send him outside?!¡± This wouldn¡¯t do. He was too dangerous to exist. On Break Chapter 15 Chapter 15: 2.01 ¨C Bing Shi POV ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ One of my goals is to make youprehend my protagonists, to make them feel alive without being too rtable, and also not too different. They¡¯ll keep some of the gender stereotypes. To aplish my goal, I had to create a full slice of life arc (Mr. and Mrs. Jelly). There may be instances where you would see yourself in my characters, or instances where you would go ¡®what the heck did I just read¡¯, but remember, they are not here to be rted to. I believe that good characters aren¡¯t good because we can rte to them, but because theypel us into thinking about things in a different mindset. While being rtable may allow you to see the world through the character¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s a far less interesting if the character was just you. Don¡¯t you think so? ?? Edited by Psycho S ..... Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi was well cared for as a four year old child. She was fed, sheltered and loved by her parents. This love for her was apparent in the way one of her parents would pick her up from kindergarten and keep her nice and secure in the house. Bing Shi¡¯s mother and father treated her like a princess and, keeping true to the fairy tales written by the Grimm brothers, they caged her in their house like it was a real castle. She had no way of going outside (not that she wanted to go outside anyways) and there was no way for people outside of kindergarten, besides her parents, to see her. The only form of entertainment she had was a TV. With her mother¡¯s help, she had learned how to take care of herself. But despite being taught how to heat food in the microwave, she always ate her food straight from the fridge: she learned how to ignore the coldness that seeped into her mouth; the cost of being toozy and impatient was worth it. Bing Shi was very grateful to her parents; she thought they were kind and hardworking people. They wanted the best for her in the present, and in the future. As the only child in the house, and being alone for a certain period of time, Bing Shi got the hang of entertaining herself. She saw nothing wrong with being alone; how could she, when she was only a child, who didn¡¯t know any better? It didn¡¯t matter whether she didn¡¯t like being alone at first; gradually, she came to like solitude. She even came to love it. In fact,ter on in her life, when she wasn¡¯t alone, she would get anxious... About her father... He was a good man who loved his family; don¡¯t let the stink of alcoholyered in his breath, or the beer bottles he would throw on his whims, distract you from how truly caring he really was. Her mother always told her to treasure herself- to never let anybody hurt her. She didn¡¯t know why her mother would tell her that. Why would anybody hurt her? This made Bing Shi look at her mother doubtfully. Then... then, she understood why her mother told her that. Maybe she didn¡¯t understand fully because an adult¡¯s words were a painful thing toprehend for a child, but Bing Shi did have a vague grasp on what her mother meant. She could never understand why her mother loved her father. He was a bully. He hurt her with words, and when he thought words weren¡¯t hurtful enough, he hurt her with his loving knuckles and his faithful, ss bottlepanions. Her mother would say that it was the alcohol¡¯s fault. Her father was too drunk to know any better. Bing Shi couldn¡¯t understand why her mother would still love her father, even if he was a loving man when he was sober. She only knew this: ¡®~ Alcohol is bad. Drunk people are going to hurt you.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Then, her brother was born. He was sent away to the nanny¡¯s house by her parents until he knew how to use the toilet alone. Because of this, Bing Shi was spared from the things called diapers. Her parents, despite raising her for some years, were still inexperienced parents and since Bing Shi was the eldest child, they thought her behaviour was normal. They felt proud knowing that their little girl could take care of herself in their absence... So, when her brother came back when he was three, and she was nine, Bing Shi¡¯s routine was ruined. ¡®Stupid boy, stop crying!¡¯ To calm him down, Bing Shi had to put him in front of the TV. Bitterly, she crossed her arms. Because of this small... flesh bag, she couldn¡¯t watch her favourite TV series anymore. When it was his potty time, she didn¡¯t want to wipe his butt. She tried to teach him how to clean himself by words, which ended in disaster. She had to take him into a shower. When the annoyed Bing Shi held the showerhead, she taught him how to clean himself. Her words were humiliating and harsh, resulting in her brother crying very loudly. When it was his mealtime, Bing Shi would always shout at him, ¡°Why are you not eating!? You have to eat! You will be hungry!¡± The more she shouted, the more he cried. Her brother was used to his nanny feeding him; he didn¡¯t know how to eat by himself. Bing Shi had to teach her brother how to use a spoon; she never fed her brother. On Break Chapter 16 Chapter 16: 2.02 ¨C Bing Shi POV ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ After two years, her parents got Bing Shi a second brother. Having more money now, they sent both of her brothers to the nanny. Bing Shi could finally be free at her home. (Her younger brother was only thankful to be free of his sister. She was cruel.) She got her first PC and a mobile phone when she was ten. Let¡¯s not talk about her loving father who was bing less loving as the years rolled by. He would be best friends with the beers and so, he would treat her mother with less and less respect, like a real man. ..... When Bing Shi was pulled aside by her bitter mother, and forced to listen to the woes her mother spilt (he wasn¡¯t like this before; he was kind, he was loving... he wasn¡¯t like this before), she would add another note mentally. ¡®~ Men will get worse after a while.¡¯ When Bing Shi got home from school, she would help her parents in their shop for a while. After that, she had to take care of her brothers, who didn¡¯t need a nanny anymore, ording to her parents. That¡¯s when Bing Shi started to hate children and her parents. Why were they giving her new brothers? She hated them! She wanted to be alone and y on herputer all day! ¡®Why are they so loud?¡¯ ¡®Why are they so messy?!¡¯ Those two brats were walking trash bins! She had to clean up after her brothers every time! Her calmness and patience disappeared. One time she had enough and shoved her brother away. Her brother fell on his buttock and started to bawl his lungs out. The shocked Bing Shi regretted her action. She immediately apologized, begging him not to tell her parents. Due to her long persuasion, her brother didn¡¯t tell anybody. At this point, he probably forgot what happened... Having enough of how dependent her brothers were, Bing Shi learned how to trick them. Starting small, she would take a photo of a messy living room room and show them the picture. ¡°You see how messy the room is? Can you turn it clean again? I¡¯ll take a before and after picture. Later, I¡¯ll show it to our parents and tell them how you could clean the house, all by yourself! They would be so proud to have such good boys as their sons!¡± She encouraged them with a wide smile. Her brothers agreed happily. The before and after result of their hard work gave them a sense of achievement. Not often was it for their sister to praise them. When she showed off the pictures to her parents, they praised their sons. And they were even prouder of their daughter for teaching her brothers how to do housework! Her parents never saw how Bing Shi took care of her brothers, never saw how she shouted at them, and how many times she made them cry. They always saw a finished product of two obedient boys. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi enjoyed ying games, the only ce she could have real fun and feel safe at the same time. Nobody could hurt her. She felt really happy and wanted to spend most of her time there. Listening to her desires, to y more games, she studied less. But her grades were still the same. How? Because she was smart? No, because she was cheating. And she got caught. Her parents got a call from her teacher. When Bing Shi came back home, her parents were waiting for her in the living room. Her father cornered her into a corner of a room. Raising his hand, which was holding a broom; he started to hit her plump body. Bing Shi¡¯s face was full of terror, she shouted at him to stop, she pleaded him to stop, begging for forgiveness, but he never listened to her. Her father was so upied by disappointment that he ignored her pleas, ¡°You were such a good girl! When did you be a cheater?!¡± He had to teach her a lesson so it won¡¯t happen again! ¡°... No, please... I¡¯m sorry... I...ugh...¡± Bing Shi crouched in the corner and continued to sob; she gave up. Her emotions were full of hatred. She started to hate everyone. She started to hate this world. ¡®I hate you.¡¯ ¡®Stop hurting me.¡¯ ¡®~See? That¡¯s what happens when you listen to your desires and your heart; bad things happen. You should have listened to me and studied well so you could y games with a clear mind.¡¯ ¡®~You have to think before you act.¡¯ ¡®~ Violence hurts, avoid it.¡¯ ¡°This is how we taught you?! To be a cheater?! This family doesn¡¯t need a cheater! We would rather have a daughter with bad grades than a cheater!¡± He continued with his beating. Until when? Until he had enough and furiously broke the broom by himself with his hands over his knees and threw the broken broom at the trembling girl. Bing Shi lifted her head, and with her terrified eyes, she looked at her mother for thest time, looking for hope. ¡®Hey, why are you looking at me with that gaze?¡¯ ¡®When he hurt you, I would alwayse to your rescue.¡¯ ¡®But when it¡¯s your turn to protect me, you just watch and cry?¡¯ ¡®Seems like you are disappointed in me too.¡¯ ¡®Do you just want a perfect daughter who doesn¡¯t make mistakes? I¡¯ll give you a daughter who doesn¡¯t make mistakes.¡¯ But who didn¡¯t make mistakes? From that day onwards, Bing Shi stopped caring about her parents; she cared only about herself. Bing Shi¡¯s grades went up, but her parents ended up always looking at her with eyes full of regret. Other children had it worse; they worked so hard for her wellbeing, so why couldn¡¯t she forgive them? Bing Shi started to treasure herself far more than anybody else. She would never take the initiative to touch anyone and not once, since that horrible day, has she hugged anyone -except for him. He was the only exception ¨C the only person who was worthy of her. Their first meeting was in an online game. He was 11; she was 13. Their second meeting was in the same game. He was 13, she was 15. Their third meeting was also in the same game. He was 15, and she was 17. They never parted from then on. They started online dating when he was 16, and she was 18. Their first real-life meeting was when he was 17, and she was 19. He couldn¡¯t even touch her hand until he turned 22, and she 24. On Break Chapter 17 Chapter 17: 2.03 ¨C Xuan Mu POV ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ The room couldn¡¯t be any darker unless the walls were all painted ck. The windows were veiled by roller blinds and thick curtains, preventing any eye-searing light from the sun toe through. The room, dark as it was, broughtfort to the teen who sat behind the desk in a corner of the room. He was on his oldptop, staring at one particr, gray name on his friend list. ¡°Stay in the room, you brat! Don¡¯t you daree out!¡± A man, whose appearance made one feel queasy and oily when looked at, ordered the fifteen year old Xuan Mu. Xuan Mu, not the least bit affected by the man¡¯s harsh tone, would reply uncaringly, ¡°With pleasure.¡± When the grayed out name on the dustedptop screen turned green, his bitter mood changed for the better. ..... ¡°You¡¯re a damn useless brat! All you do is y games all day!¡± His father shouted furiously as he tried to get a reaction out of the nonchnt boy he raised. He wanted to assert his dominance. ¡°You give me the name of my father. Since he raised such a useless son, I¡¯ll go teach him how to raise a son,¡± Xuan Mu answered with a monotone voice. He wasn¡¯t affected in the least by his fuming father, he had gotten used to it over time. The man swore angrily as he stormed out of the room by kicking the door open. When he left the room, he would viciously close the door again with a loud ¡®BANG!¡¯. Xuan Mu, used to his father¡¯s violent tantrums, ignored his dramatics. His attention was fully focused on the name that had turned green. On a not very close inspection, the name belonged to a girl, but it wasn¡¯t any girl- it was his... friend. But she only yed MMO (1). On a whim, he invited her to apetitive y, just for fun (and also so he could y other games he enjoyed with her; think of it as him sharing his precious things with her). She readily agreed to his invitation. Bing Shi waited until they were in a game and typed into the group chat. ?Bing Shi:?Hey, lets win this game! I¡¯m a girl, and it¡¯s my first time ying! I¡¯ll cheer you all on! The group chat went out of control. Unsurprisingly, as expected of boys who yed this particr genre, they reacted... horribly: ?Garrectum:?A girl? Which bastard invited a girl to the party!? ?Alifessid:?Her rank is high! Is someone carrying her??? ?Alifessid:?RIP my rank... ?Garrectum:?Fuck is this another lose? ?CourtlyItur:?Go back to the kitchen woman! ?Garrectum:?Report Bing Shi and whoever invited her! ?CourtlyItur:?Someone make a video! See what happens when a girl tries to y games! ?Bing Shi:?That one with the highest rank invited me, An!?? The whole team went silent momentarily as they tried toprehend what she said. Then they exploded. If An wanted it on hard mode, then go do it yourself! No need to take them along! They cried out bitterly as they mourned for their guaranteed loss. Xuan Muughed out while reading her private messages. It was a quietugh, but genuine. ?Bing Shi:?I just downloaded this game, are you sure about this? You really created an ount with my name and ranked me up? When did you be such a troll??? Sheughed with intent while typing. ?Xuan Mu:?Well, let¡¯s win this!?? He grinned and typed back. Seeing his answer, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ?Bing Shi:?Hey, don¡¯t learn bad things from me! The game started. While both teams were fighting, Bing Shi simply put her avatar on dance mode and chatted with the enemy team. asionally, she would even cheer for them too!? Her party members were furious. Didn¡¯t she say she would cheer them on?! She was not only a girl but also a troll! They gave up and started to troll with her. Coming near her avatar, they began to dance, ready to lose. But the funny thing was, the enemy team began to dance with them too. While both teams were having a socializing party in the middle of thebat, an Assassin in stealth mode sneaked behind the two groups for a surprise attack. That was how an enemy team was wiped out by Xuan Mu. They won just like that. ?Bing Shi:?Easy win! No need to thank me. ?? ?Everyone:?A Goddess! ?Bing Shi:?I said no need to thank me, I wasn¡¯t the one who wiped out the whole team, haha! ?Everyone:?Teach me senpai! Bing Shi ignored them and whispered to Xuan Mu. ?Bing Shi:?I was so cool, did you see that? ?? ?Xuan Mu:?I can¡¯t stopughing, that was epic.?? She even gave the spotlight to him after she was finished messing around. She didn¡¯t want to take his credit, even if that moment was funny. Xuan Mu¡¯s fingers hovered over theptop keys; he wanted to say that her reaction was cute, but he was too scared to tell her. Xuan Mu hesitantly didn¡¯t message what he had typed out. He was afraid she¡¯d run away. Silently, he deleted the words, one letter at a time. Note No.1 ¨C You have no chance with her in real life. She doesn¡¯t approach men in real life. He moved the conversation along after brushing everything off with augh. When he was with her, he had to use his brain cells like crazy... But he won¡¯t lie: she was well worth all the thinking he had to do. Just one wrong move and she would be gone forever... He didn¡¯t want that. If wishes could be granted, he hoped that the gods would listen to at least one of his many wishes. He would stop wishing for any kind of affection as long as she was his friend forever (and maybe something more). ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu reminisced about their first encounter... He was 11 when he first met her. They were too far apart in basically everything, gaming-wise. She noticed him first and was the first one to start a conversation. When she got to know his age, she started to chase him around theke with hearts above her head, telling him how innocent he was for running away from a girl. Note No.2 ¨C Be mysterious to get her attention. But if she takes an interest, always respond. Don¡¯t ignore her. She helped him level up patiently. They chatted and yed together for at least five days before she suddenly disappeared. She was forgotten fast by all, but she was always remembered by him. A popr, high-ranking girl had talked to him. Even though it was in a game, he remembered her name: Bing Shi. Later, he found the game boring and stopped ying too. It just didn¡¯t feel the same when there wasn¡¯t a girl chasing him around ake... +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ (1)MMO ¨C massively multiyer online game: any online video game in which a yer interacts with arge number of other yers. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ On Break Chapter 18 Chapter 18: 2.04 ¨C Xuan Mu POV ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ The second time he met her, he was 13. They were ying the same game. She was still there and, surprisingly, she remembered him! How? He was only two years younger than her, but he didn¡¯t try to overstep and pry into her, beyond her virtual life. She remembered him because she found his cautious side cute and funny. Despite them only knowing each other for five days, she thought they would have been good friends if she hadn¡¯t disappeared. He also, coincidentally, found her to be cute and funny. Heughed whenever he was being chased by the carefree girl... Well, that was if she really was a girl; not like he ever asked for proof. He just didn¡¯t expect anything from her. Despite his cautious side, he had asked her why she left. ?Bing Shi:?I don¡¯t like men, but I¡¯m still attracted to them. Confusing, right?! It¡¯s only because they¡¯re fun! I never want to be attached to them or anything, so when I start to get attached, I leave. This is easiest online.?? I wish there were more girls ying games though. The audacity of guys on games...?? ..... Xuan Mu, ¡®Being alone is good, I like to be alone too.¡¯ They had so much fun together. She helped him gain experience again but in doing so, she¡¯d always beughing at him. ?Bing Shi:?Why is your level still the same as I left it? You¡¯re so weird! ?? Xuan Mu was tempted to ask how she remembered what level he was on before she had left. However, he didn¡¯t do that. ?Xuan Mu:?Leveling up doesn¡¯t need any skills... I don¡¯t need to think at all. I like to challenge my mind, so I don¡¯t y MMO often. ?Bing Shi:?That¡¯s cool, I¡¯m the opposite, I like MMO because I can shut down my mind. ?? After that, she helped him level up for TEN. Continuous. Hours! Was she a monster? What the hell was wrong with her?! Most people would think that ying games for so long would mean that the person had no life. Xuan Mu, on the other hand, found it to be very cool or rather... erhm, rtable? She left again after three days, without saying anything, much to his frustration. He decided to wait for her. She seemed to especially like this game. His avatar always stayed on the same level. While he yed the games he liked, he would leave his small avatar online. Note N.3 ¨C Always ask if she wille tomorrow... She always leaves without saying anything. Trying out new servers was like a routine for him. He lost hope already. (Not really. There was always a small candle of hope lit in his heart. He was stubborn like that.) When he logged into the beginner vige as a daily routine, an avatar with her username stood in the middle of the main square. Could it be her? After he asked, he got to know that it was really her! He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! He felt so lucky to meet her again. Bing Shi was surprised that somebody could still remember her. She had a higher level, as always... ?Bing Shi:?Whenever I meet you I feel like your sugar mommy, haha! Come on, let me carry (1) you. Xuan Mu grinned, feeling giddy. She never talked to other men when she was with him. It was only a wild guess, but he liked that she wasn¡¯t willing to fall prey to other men. She was always untouchable in his mind; she may be carefree, yes, but she was always intelligent and secretive. She knew when to slip away from the greasy men who wanted to talk to her. This was why he enjoyed chatting with her. Sometimes, however, he felt like she was testing him (she was). It felt like she was judging his every move- trying to see if he was worth her time (she was). He was determined to pass her test (He did- time and time again, he passed her tests, knowingly or not). ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Now, they could finally y together again. He was about to ask her if she wanted him to teach her how to y but when he saw her message, his world shattered. ¡®Calm down! I have to stop her from leaving!¡¯ He wrote the first thing which came to his mind and started to scratch his chest over his shirt. Someone suddenly appeared at his lowest point in life and made him happy. They raised his low mood effortlessly with only a few words... So, when he thought he was the happiest person alive, that person who raised him high, wanted to leave him again without saying anything. It was scary, honestly... The happier he was, the more terrified he felt of losing that happiness. ?Bing Shi:?I started to get... too attached to you. But because you¡¯re the only one I couldn¡¯t find fault with, I decided to tell you before I leave. It¡¯s like you¡¯re too perfect... I hate perfection. It scares me. He began to scratch his chest again and again in an effort to soothe the horrible emotions that wed and filled the inside of his chest. He only had her for three months. Sure, it was far longer than before, but still! It just wasn¡¯t long enough for him; if it were up to him, he¡¯d rather she stay with him forever. Three months flew too fast and the days felt like a blur. He wished he treasured his time with her. Sure, he was happy that she felt attached to him, but if she was going to leave because of that attachment, he¡¯d much prefer that she wasn¡¯t attached at all. Her leaving him felt terrifying. Were his nightmares finally bing reality? He loathed his parents for giving birth to him. He didn¡¯t want to be born; yet no one asked what he wanted. He hated the world he was forced into and he loathed everybody. This hatred only grew as he aged older and older. +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ (1)Carrying someone in games ¨C ¡°Carrying¡± is a term used in team games where one person wins the match for everyone else. Basically, the rest of the team was either useless or just yed a supporting role to the one person who ¡°carried¡± the team. (2) Epiphany ¨C a moment of sudden and great revtion or realization) +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ On Break Chapter 19 Chapter 19: 2.05 ¨C Who Was More Maniptive? ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Gaming was the only way he could cope with the darkness in his heart. Gaming distracted him from thinking at all and, since he met Bing Shi, his thoughts only ever revolved around her. She was his coping mechanism, besides gaming. He would always change himself to fit what she liked. If she liked men who were funny, he too, would try to be funny. She despised men who were suggestive; who were perverted and so, he didn¡¯t dare to be suggestive, or perverted. She hated smokers and alcoholics; he resolved to never drink alcohol (he prided in never touching it) and he didn¡¯t smoke. She hated men who were abusive to their lovers- or to anyone in general, really. He has, not once,id his hands on anyone... He hated abusive men and he swore he¡¯d never be one too. ..... She hated cheaters; what kind of cheaters, she didn¡¯t need to borate. He wasn¡¯t a cheater. He hated people who weren¡¯t faithful too. ?Xuan Mu:? Please, don¡¯t leave. You saved my life. Unthinkingly, he typed that sentence out. When he re-read the sentence, he hated himself. Why would he say that? She must be puking from his desperation now... ?Bing Shi:? Oh, how? ¡®Should I tell her?¡¯ He covered his mouth, trying to hold his tears in. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t I scare her away? But didn¡¯t she say she hates perfect men? So I don¡¯t have to be perfect?¡¯ ?Xuan Mu:? Do you know the time when I found you? I just came out of the hospital. If I didn¡¯t meet you, I would probably end up there again. His lips began to tremble, ¡®Or in the asylum.¡¯ ?Bing Shi:? Were you sick? Are you okay now? Why were you in the hospital? Xuan Mu stared at that sentence. ¡®She cares?¡¯ He thought in wonder as he momentarily stopped functioning. He shook his head as he got back onto the track. ¡®Now, here ites...¡¯ ?Xuan Mu:? Attempted suicide. After I went home and found you, I decided that I could live a bit longer. The girl on the other side was too shocked by this revtion. She couldn¡¯t understand. How could he want to hurt himself? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of pain? ¡®Now, she will leave for sure. I don¡¯t even know what she looks like or where she lives. Why does she affect me so much?¡¯ He furrowed his eyebrows together as he waited for Bing Shi¡¯s reply. ¡®Whatever, I don¡¯t care anymore...¡¯ He lied to himself as he clenched his chest. ¡®Stop...hurting!¡¯ ?Bing Shi:? Huh? Are you telling the truth? You¡¯re not lying, right? How did you try to die? You sounded so happy when you were talking to me. Were you pretending? ¡®Hm? She¡¯s... curious? She didn¡¯t run away?¡¯ thought Xuan Mu. His fingers trembled as an epiphany(2) settled into his guts. That epiphany... it wasn¡¯t right at all, but he didn¡¯t know that. ¡®If she wants to know about the sick part of myself then I¡¯ll let her know!¡¯ Xuan Mu viciously thought as his fingers typed rapidly. ?Xuan Mu:? I hate everything. It wasn¡¯t my decision to be born... But, it can be my decision when I want to die. I tried to overdose on sleeping pills, and I almost died. But they found out... Now, they don¡¯t even let me lock my door. ?Bing Shi:?Are you sure it wasn¡¯t your decision to live? I mean, you had to be faster than all the other sperms to get to the egg. Even if you were slower, the egg didn¡¯t let other sperms pass through, except for you. Xuan Mu pumped his head against the desk. Why did he tell her that? Now, she must be thinking that he was the most stupid, immature person on the whole. ?Xuan Mu:?Did you have to destroy the mood and make me feel all awkward? ?Bing Shi:?I¡¯m sorry. I also feel like that sometimes, but this fact always helped me to hate my parents less and love myself more. I thought there must be something special about me that the egg epted me, you know? The girl on the other side started crying, fighting not to break the strict rules she gave herself. ¡®I can¡¯t tell what she is thinking at all.¡¯ thought Xuan Mu, ¡®...But I don¡¯t love myself... I hate myself as much as this world...¡¯ ?Xuan Mu:? But when I¡¯m with you I don¡¯t have those thoughts. You¡¯re the only one I don¡¯t hate. Don¡¯t worry, we can always stay like this. Just don¡¯t leave, please. Xuan Mu, ¡®Please, stay, please... stay.¡¯ ?Bing Shi:? Will you kill yourself if I leave you? She was the only one he didn¡¯t hate? What a liar. Surely he couldn¡¯t hate everything- what about his love for games? What about his little sister? Bing Shi licked her lips as something strange settled in her heart. ¡®Maybe games aren¡¯t enough for him. Maybe... maybe even his sister isn¡¯t enough to make him stay...¡¯ She would wonder to herself while biting at her lip lightly if she was selfish to feel good at knowing that she was the only reason why he was even alive. This feeling in her chest- was this satisfaction? Was she relishing in knowing her worth to some... some random stranger? ?Xuan Mu:?I will. ?Bing Shi:?So if you die, will I be a killer? ?Xuan Mu:?No! I would have died by my own will. ?Bing Shi:?Then let¡¯s keep being friends until you decide to take your life back. I¡¯ll keep it for now, but just so you know... Bing Shi stared at her cursor that hovered over the words she typed. Was she seriously doing this? She contemted to herself as she hesitated over the enter key. But if she didn¡¯t do anything, he would kill himself... (Oh, her heart! It was pulsating so quickly in her chest; her toes were curling as a rush of something, perhaps adrenaline, went through her veins. She was worth something, finally, to someone. She was worth something. Do it. Keep his life. Keep it, keep it, keep it- ) She pressed the enter button and- ?Bing Shi:?I¡¯m not promising anything, just so you know. He had potential, her mind repeated. (His life was in her hands. It felt light and easy to leave him behind- his life was so easy to blow out of existence in her eyes, but to him...) ?Xuan Mu:?Just keep it. You can do whatever you want with it, but please, never leave me without saying anything. She wasn¡¯t staying with him because she felt good knowing that he needed her. She wasn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t. (She was his life and he was desperate to hold onto her.) Xuan Mu¡¯s fingers trembled, though that wasn¡¯t noticeable to the boy himself. He was too distracted. Too busy staring at the words she threw to him; words that made him wonder: did she mean what she said? He felt the beginnings of augh (it was a w inching up his throat, but he didn¡¯t want tough yet) peeping out of his mouth which he immediately shut down. Would she really stay? He didn¡¯t know. He hoped she would... As he was about to sigh in relief, a stray thought immediately caught his attention, ¡®She said that she... hates perfect people, right?¡¯ Xuan Mu¡¯s lips began to twitch into a free, almost insane smile; that was perfect. His fingers began to tap, tap, tap away on his keyboard. He wanted to rip away the rose sses he put on Bing Shi¡¯s eyes, thanks to his in-game facade. ?Xuan Mu:? I dropped out of school. He confessed while thinking, ¡®Come on, why don¡¯t you judge me! Give me a reason to hate you too!¡¯ ?Bing Shi:?Hah, I was wondering why you¡¯re so good at games! It makes sense now, hahaha! Xuan Mu bit his lip hard enough to taste droplets of blood. Desperately, he drank the blood that flooded his mouth as he stared at her reply. She. Was. Perfect. And to think, she was perfect just for him and him alone. Note No.4 ¨C Never try to be perfect in front of her. Bing Shi thought he had some potential while Xuan Mu kept her as a form of a solution for his issues. Thanks to her, and to that epiphany, he decided to form his maniptive side as a shield and armour. Thanks to this moment, he tenderly nursed his dark side until the shadows in his heart could form a world of its own: centered wholly around her. Chapter 20 Chapter 20: 2.06 ¨C Many Questions ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ From that day onwards, they began to understand each other more by asking all kinds of questions about each other. ?Bing Shi:? What does it feel like when you overdose on sleeping pills? She was curious, but it was an innocent (morbid) kind of curiosity. She wasn¡¯t curious enough to know of the answer by trying to overdose herself. ..... ?Xuan Mu:? I never did drugs before. But I think I felt high? After feeling high, I started to have hallucinations. I didn¡¯t know what was going on around me. Xuan Mu typed what he remembered with a croon. He was happy to answer her questions because, for some reason, it felt freeing to talk about such things to her. ?Bing Shi:? Oh, that¡¯s cool. Why did you drop out of school? All her life, Bing Shi was taught that school was the top priority. Or, maybe less taught and more like she superimposed that thought onto herself as a way to cope with her well-meaning and loving parents. ?Xuan Mu:? My parents thought I was a genius and forced me into a schoolposed entirely of genius children. I never really cared about school. Actually, I never cared about anything, so I dropped out. They couldn¡¯t understand me and sent me to all kinds of psychiatrists. She had so much to ask. ?Bing Shi:?Did those psychiatrists help you? ?Xuan Mu:? No, they didn¡¯t help me at all. It¡¯s easy to get past them. They couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with me. ?Bing Shi:? So interesting...! ?Xuan Mu:? Are you not going to persuade me to go back to school? ?Bing Shi:? Why should I? It¡¯s your choice, they shouldn¡¯t force you. My parents never forced me to do anything. Indeed, her parents didn¡¯t force her to do anything at all. They only ever praised her far too much- it was to the point where she felt pressured to perform her best, at all times. ?Xuan Mu:? You¡¯re more mature than my parents. My parents, on the other hand, always force me. He chuckled. ?Bing Shi:? You have a little sister, right? I remember when you had to take a break to change her diapers or to clean her teeth, and make milk for her. I would never change diapers for my brothers. I hate children. That was the reason why Bing Shi was so surprised when Xuan Mu told her that he dropped out of school. Simr to her, she imagined him as a nice boy, who took care of his sibling. ?Xuan Mu:? You still remember that? She¡¯s a spoiled girl now. She doesn¡¯t listen to me at all! Xuan Mu looked at his tiny sister, who was watching cartoons in his room. ?Bing Shi:? My brothers listen to me more than my parents, haha! She bragged about herself, unaware that such a thing shouldn¡¯t be bragged about if one considered the methods she used to make her brothers obedient brats. ?Xuan Mu:? Oh, how did you do it? And why do you hate children? He looked from his sister back to his monitor. The only thing they didn¡¯t know about each other was their personal information such as their home address, and their faces. Somehow, both of them started to hate the world a little less. Thinking about it from a certain perspective, it was thanks to those bad things that happened, that they got a chance to meet each other.... in a strange way. One time, Xuan Mu found an opportunity to hear her voice. They were doing aplicated and time-consuming dungeon, which could be shortened with lots of tricks. Knowing Bing Shi, she wouldn¡¯t understand from his typing. She agreed to his request of joining the team voice chat that had only the two of them. He nervously waited for his voice call to connect. When she picked up, his nervousness increased. ¡°Bing Shi?¡± he asked quietly. The girl on the other side was silent. Her face had turned red. Silence... ¡°Bing Shi... Are you here?¡± Xuan Mu grew worried, raising his voice a bit in response to her silence. ¡°Y-yeah...¡± Bing Shi started to fan her hot face. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he chuckled, ignoring his violent heartbeat. Silence... The girl on the other side almost fainted from his chuckle. ¡°You are usually very talkative, aren¡¯t you? Now, you are so silent,¡± Xuan Mu was thinking up how to make her talk. ¡°Oh god, what¡¯s wrong with your voice? It sounds so nice! Like aaah... I can¡¯t describe it,¡± the girl increased the speed of her pping hands in an attempt to cool her face. ¡°You like it?¡± heughed. ¡°Oh my god! Don¡¯tugh!¡± she demanded. If his voice didnt finish her, hisughter definitely did: K.O. ¡°... Now, let¡¯s go to the dungeon. I¡¯ll exin what you have to do,¡± he chuckled at her reaction. ¡®So cute.¡¯ Then, Xuan Mu noticed something was wrong with her voice. It was low and monotonous. There wasn¡¯t a hint of joy or sadness. Often, he would get mad at how unresponsive she could be due to herughter, which, to him, sounded emotionless. ¡°Bing Shi, am I boring you? Your voice sounds pretty bored,¡± he asked for the tenth time. Inwardly, he was worried. Would she leave him if she didn¡¯t find him funny? ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± she giggled at his needless worry, ¡°I¡¯m having fun. You don¡¯t have to make meugh all the time.¡± ¡®Why is he so afraid of me getting bored of him? I wish I knew what boredom was.¡¯ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good to know,¡± Xuan Mu noted it down. Only when he got a chance to hear Bing Shi speaking to others, did he notice a difference. Whenever Bing Shi talked with Xuan Mu, there was always a tint of sweetness in her voice. It was like she was being coquettish without quite realizing that yet. Inside the dungeon, Bing Shi followed Xuan Mu¡¯smands obediently. After they finished the dungeon, they went back to the city. ¡°Why are you ying as a girl character?¡± she asked when she noticed Xuan Mu ying as females. It didn¡¯t bother her that he did so anyways, he didn¡¯t hide the fact that he was male. She liked his demure honesty. ¡°Girls are better to look at,¡± he said truthfully. ¡°Well, that makes sense,¡± Bing Shi switched her gender into a man and started to chase girls around, ¡°No wonder men like to chase after girls online, it¡¯s so fun!¡± Xuan Mu shook his head helplessly, chuckling to himself. She alwaysined about how she couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace but at the same time, she alsoughed at people who gave up ying with them because as a pair, they were far too fast for others to keep up. ¡°So I wasn¡¯t slow, it¡¯s you who is too fast!¡± sheughed delightfully. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ They tried all kinds of games that were always picked by Xuan Mu. Along the way, somehow, Bing Shi had started to like survival games. Currently, they were on a wooden raft that drifted along in the middle of the ocean. They had to keep themselves alive by catching all sorts of things from the ocean. She was having so much fun catching everything with a hook. It was kind of rxing, actually, considering how easy that stuff was. While she was hooking in a lot of materials, he was always happy to build ¨C expanding their raft, crafting, and killing of the sharks ¨C everything to survive. But they had to stop ying because Bing Shi got seasick from a game! Xuan Muughed so hard when he found out. On the other hand, she had started crying. ¡°Noooo, I just started to like it. My happineeeesss! I see it waving! Nooooo, don¡¯t go byeeeee ¨C byeeeee!¡± Bing Shi waved her imaginary white napkin with fake tears in her mind, ¡°Ugh, I think I¡¯m going to puke.¡± He didn¡¯t see her green face, but he could hear how dizzy she was with the way she was speaking. For having such a nd voice, he was well versed in picking up her emotions. He considered it a skill. Finally, he could read her voice, ¡°Usually, you are so smart. So why is it that when you¡¯re with me, you be so silly?¡± ¡°I love being brain dead. Didn¡¯t you say you like to use your mind in games? Now it¡¯s your turn to be my sugar daddy.¡± A joyous sparkle flickered in his eyes, the corner of his mouth raised up, ¡°Aren¡¯t those things boring? Oh, let me be your sugar daddy then. I¡¯ll take care of you well.¡± Bing Shi grinned sheepishly, ¡°This sugar mommy likes boring stuff too.¡± ¡°Oh, Ok,¡± Xuan Mu chuckled dotingly. He just found out that Bing Shi liked role-ying. Not that he minded. On the contrary, he found herbos hrious, ¡°I never saw a sugar daddy that takes care of a sugar mommy.¡± ¡°Me too, that¡¯s why I wanted to try that out, hehe,¡± Bing Shi took in a few deep breaths, ¡°I think, I¡¯m better. Let¡¯s sail, I¡¯m not giving up until I catch all the animals for our garden!¡± Resuming ying the game, Xuan Mu turned off the ocean¡¯s waves function. Much to his amusement, it didn¡¯t take long for Bing Shi to get motion sickness again. ¡°The waves aren¡¯t even moving,¡± Xuan Mu cracked augh at her despaired groans. Faintly, in his ears, he heard her cry out a loud, ¡°I knoooow!¡± On Break Chapter 21 Chapter 21: 2.07 ¨C Movie Dates ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Their feelings grew on each other, but neither of them were swayed by such emotions. They were both sly and smart and so, they knew each other¡¯s feelings but said nothing. Xuan Mu always respected her wishes; he never suggested anything because he was patiently waiting for her not to be scared and make the first move. And he was right. After four months, out of nowhere, she sent him a picture of herself. The ugliest one she could find. It was a photo from her ID. ..... ¡°I look like a murderer, right?¡± Bing Shiughed gleefully. As always, they were inside their bedrooms, ying games together. Xuan Mu was shocked beyond belief; would someone like her send pictures of herself to someone like him? ¡°No, not at all... you¡¯re actually pretty,¡± Xuan Mu looked at the round girl with ck hairbed into a ponytail. Her tightly pressed lips looked as if she was holding back a toothy smile. ¡®So this isn¡¯t a dream? She is real...¡¯ ¡®So pretty...¡¯ He got a reaction... from her face? No, it was the thought of her, showing her attachment to him. He looked down in between his legs. ¡®What is she doing to me?¡¯ ¡°Thank you. Can you show me yourself?¡± she asked. He went to the bathroom to take a picture of himself and did as she wished. ¡°You look nice,¡± she looked at a skinny young boy with a gloomy look. The dark circles under his eyes and some pimples here and there were the most prominent features on his face. Did he try to surpass her murderer look? ¡°T-thanks,¡± Xuan Mu stuttered. His stability was getting worse and worse. He started to get more nightmares about Bing Shi leaving. He thought it would be enough to be friends, but the amount of wet dreams and dirty thoughts he had about her, turned him into a pervert rather than a friend. The more she showed attachment to him, the more he wanted her but at the same time, he also didn¡¯t want to dirty her with his presence. ¡®She should stay untouchable. Nobody is worthy of her.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Do you like me more than a friend?¡± After a year and a half, she asked him out of the blue. ¡°I do,¡± Xuan Mu answered straightforwardly. His heartbeat elerated; his whole body felt hot. Note N.6. ¨C Just tell the truth; she knows the answer already. ¡°I do too. Let¡¯s date online. Here is my number. But don¡¯t call me. Just text,¡± she gave him her contact info. ¡®She likes me more than a friend?¡¯ Xuan Mu¡¯s young heart exploded from too many emotions. He was looking at his monitor with his mouth agape. Then, he closed his mouth; dark thoughts started to blur his mind. ¡®Is she my girlfriend now?¡¯ ¡®So from now on, she belongs to me? Does it mean she will never leave me?¡¯ That¡¯s when hell broke down for Xuan Mu. His obsession with Bing Shi brought out the worst in him, and he felt so powerless against it... Xuan Mu wanted to upy all of her time. He started to get irritated whenever she left to help out her parents. Even in games, if she began to speak to somebody, his mood would turn ck. For him, every action she took was considered cheating. She had to have the voice chat turned on all the time. He was apanying her silently during activities she liked, like reading or drawing; they didn¡¯t interrupt each other when she had to study. ¡°Bing Shi, do you want to watch a movie?¡± Xuan Mu asked, sending her a link for a webpage, where she could download the movie. Bing Shi was his. Why were they taking Bing Shi away from him? All of them should just go die... Why was she talking to them? Stop talking to them... Was she cheating on him? He had to stop her from cheating... ¡°Sure,¡± Bing Shi agreed enthusiastically and clicked on the link he sent her, ¡°What is it called?¡± That¡¯s how both of them stopped ying games for a while and switched to other types of entertainment. It was like having a long-distance date. They would start watching a movie at the same time, what more, the voice chat on theirputers would be turned on too, so they could share their opinions. They were both perfectionists and chatterboxes, so during a movie, they would always point out all the mistakes in a plot while enjoying themselves. ?During action movies:? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this police couple? Why are they kissing? There is fire around them- what the heck! People are even throwing bombs at them!¡± Bing Shi adjusted her headphones as she grimaced while watching the kissing couple. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re so unprofessional. They should be fired,¡± Xuan Mu agreed while munching on something. ¡®I would kiss you too. No. Wait... Nobody can see you kiss...¡¯ ¡°What are you eating?¡± asked Bing Shi when she heard the sounds of him chewing. She giggled when she heard his ASMR sounds. ¡°Well... eating some gummy snakes,¡± Xuan Mu answered as he stuffed another chewy sweet into his mouth. ¡°Why snakes? Why not eat gummy bears like normal people?¡± Bing Shi asked with curiosity. He swallowed the snake viciously so he could answer her question. ¡°I¡¯m scared of snakes,¡± Xuan Mu answered and put more gummy snakes into his mouth. Obnoxiously, he chewed into the microphone. ¡°So, you eat snakes because you are afraid of them?¡± Bing Shi raised her eyebrow. ¡°Yeah,¡± he answered as he began tomence another round of eating poor gummy snakes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your logic?¡± she scrunched her eyebrows into a frown as she tried toprehend his strange way of thinking, ¡°I¡¯m scared of rats, but I¡¯d never eat a gummy rat. That¡¯s just... ew.¡± ¡°You should learn from me,¡± Xuan Mu bit off the snake¡¯s head. His teeth mercilessly sank into the mildly sweet flesh, ¡°And eat your fears.¡± ¡°Haha...No... No thank you, I¡¯m good.¡± ?During romantic movies:? ¡°Bing Shi, this is painful to watch,¡± Xuan Mu cringed, ¡°Their acting is as bad as yours.¡± ¡°Yeah, my brain is bleeding,¡± not minding his little teasing, Bing Shi awkwardly covered her eyes, ¡°I wanted to see a novel adaptation. I didn¡¯t think that it would be such a bad idea.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch some cartoons to cleanse our souls,¡± Xuan Mu sent her a new link. Happily, they began the process of wiping that particr movie from their brain by watching cartoons. ?During historical movies:? ¡°How can they live without the inte?¡± asked Bing Shi. ¡°I wonder too,¡± Xuan Mu said while munching on something again. ¡®I can live without it but not without you.¡¯ ¡°What are you eating this time?¡± Bing Shi heard him sucking on something. ¡°Sour candy,¡± Xuan Mu ced the microphone under his cheek (pressed against his shoulder like a mother would to a phone when her hands were busy) for easiermunication. He tilted his head to keep the headset in ce as he used one hand to hold a pack of sour candies and the other hand, he used to eat his treats. ¡°Ew,¡± Bing Shi made a sour face. ¡°You hate them?¡± Xuan Mu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t like anything that¡¯s sour,¡± Bing Shi gulped down her saliva as she shuddered. ¡°Good to know,¡± Xuan Mu smiled evilly as he noted this down in his mind. In the far future, whenever Xuan Mu ate a sour candy, he would taunt Bing Shi by putting his sour candy into her mouth while their lips pressed against one another just to see her reaction. Right after that, he would happily take his candy back. ?During Comedy movies:? Xuan Mu chewed on bubble gum, ¡°Bing Shi, what are you eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eating popcorn. I¡¯m gonna teach you what food you should eat during a movie,¡± Bing Shi primly replied before she began to munch loudly on her butter popcorn. ¡°But you¡¯re so loud, I can¡¯t hear their jokes,¡± Xuan Mu continued chewing his gum silently with a sulken frown. ¡°Whenever I talk to you, I want to flip a table,¡± Bing Shi put away her popcorn. ¡°Noo, I¡¯m going to make popcorn, wait for me,¡± Xuan Mu returned with a package of popcorn. When he happily sat down with his popcorn, both of them continued watching the movie. asionally, one could hear some crunching sounds from them. At the end of the film, both of them wereughing. The whole time they werepeting to see who was the loudest popcorn chewer! On Break Chapter 22 Chapter 22: 2.08 ¨C First Meeting ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ When they were alone, everything seemed to be okay. That was until his behavior began to change immediately whenever Bing Shi left him alone to do her chores like cleaning up the house, or helping out her parents with theirpany. He would use her of cheating and right after that, he¡¯d tell her not to socialize with other people if she could avoid socializing. Not only that, he¡¯d tell her to always go home after school and to never go out with others. Bing Shi wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew he was too obsessed with her. She was curious about obsessive men. She couldn¡¯t understand why women wanted to run away from them. In exchange for their freedom, they would be pampered! She would dly stay at home all day just to y games and read novels. That¡¯s because she felt the freest in her room. The only thing she had against obsessive men, was how disrespectful they behaved towards women; she was always wondering if the obsessed man ever loved whoever they were fixated on. They abused them and acted like perverts; it¡¯s like they only thought with their lower parts. ..... Xuan Mu, on the other hand, had never been disrespectful towards her. He respected her every wish and never once acted like a pervert. ¡®Xuan Mu is a nice gentleman. He is a lot smarterpared to them.¡¯ Not going out to meet with others? Not talking to others if it wasn¡¯t a necessity? Everybody would run away from a person like that. But Bing Shi¡¯s way of thinking would make one wonder what was going inside her head. After many years of observations, she found out what was wrong with herself. She didn¡¯t argue with him. She did as he wished. In a rtionship, it was about two people making each other happy. Thanks to Xuan Mu, she felt happy. She took it as a type of negotiation; he agreed to her conditions, so it would only be fair for her to agree to his. If it couldfort Xuan Mu, she wouldn¡¯t socialize with others. It wasn¡¯t like she ever cared about socializing. She didn¡¯t need lots of friends. One true friend was more than enough. She found him amusing. It was fun reading his conversation with others. But the only thing she couldn¡¯t tolerate was him, using her of cheating! ?Bing Shi:?I don¡¯t cheat! Stop spamming me! You¡¯re so unreasonable! Falling on the bed, she typed on her phone in frustration. ?Xuan Mu:?People are dangerous! What if they turn you into a cheater?! ¡®Why don¡¯t you want me as much as I want you?¡¯ Sitting before hisputer, he clutched his phone with a displeased expression. Why couldn¡¯t she understand what he was going through? ¡®They are going to steal you from me...I can¡¯t let that happen...Only I can love you...Nobody else can...¡¯ ?Bing Shi:?I know they are bad! I¡¯m not that easy to sway! She was so angry that she blocked his number on the messenger app. ¡®That¡¯s what you get for using me!¡¯ ¡®Did she block me? No...No!¡¯ Xuan Mu panicked. He started to scratch his chest. ¡®If I do nothing, Bing Shi will disappear!¡¯ He quickly returned to hisputer and sent her a message through another program. ?Xuan Mu:? Didn¡¯t you saymunication is the key to sess? So why are you running away?! Don¡¯t run away from our problems! ¡®Please. Don¡¯t leave me.¡¯ He quickly typed out before she could block him here too. He still didn¡¯t know her address; only she knew his. Was this all part of her n? ¡®She can¡¯t run away from me!¡¯ He went crazy. She didn¡¯t talk to him the whole day! His thoughts were full of Bing Shi and how she would be leaving him. His imagination, much to his disdain, made it easy to think of her finding a recement for him. He was hurting so much that he wanted to kill himself... Or atleast try again, with a more hopeful oue. ?Xuan Mu:? Bing Shi, please,e back. I¡¯ll die without you. Xuan Mu knew she was in an invisible mode. But feeling ignored felt the same as if she wasn¡¯t here. He started to panic again. ¡®Don¡¯t ignore me. Speak to me, please.¡¯ Forlornly, he stared at hisptop with a frown. Negative thoughts swirled inside his head, ¡®It was my fault, Bing Shi left because of me. She doesn¡¯t love me.¡¯ Soon, he perked up. He found a loophole in her message. Happily, he tried to call her via VoIP. (A/N: VoIP like Skype, Discord, Teamspeak.). ¡®He¡¯s the best, isn¡¯t he? He found a solution and, at the same time, respected my wish of not calling me via phone.¡¯ Rubbing her teary eyes, Bing Shi picked up his call with a smile. ¡°Bing Shi, I want to kill myself for hurting you. I don¡¯t deserve you,¡± Xuan Mu knew she felt pressured by his suicidal thoughts; she felt responsible for him. Because of that, he took full advantage of her insecurity. As he listened to her breath audibly catch in her throat, he knew that it worked out. Bing Shi panicked, ¡°Just stop using me of cheating! I hate cheating! You have no trust in me! And stop hurting yourself!¡± She started to cry. ¡®No. Don¡¯t cry. Please, don¡¯t cry.¡¯ Xuan Mu pleaded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I know you¡¯re not a cheater. You¡¯re a good girl.¡± ¡°Why are you always using me of cheating?¡± Bing Shi resumed her cry; in their own way, both of them started to solve their problems throughmunication. ¡°I always have nightmares of you leaving me because of somebody else. So I have to assure myself that you are not leaving me. It¡¯s like a spell to heal myself,¡± Xuan Mu confessed. ¡®Now, she¡¯ll think that I¡¯m crazy.¡¯ ¡°You should have said that sooner. Stupid nightmares, stop hurting my boyfriend!¡± said Bing Shi with a face full of worry. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sorry. Yeah, stupid nightmares!¡± Xuan Mu finally calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for running away. Also, I¡¯m not a good girl,¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t feel like a good girl. Not right now, at least... How could she feel like a good girl after knowing she made him want to kill himself? ¡°There¡¯s a new MMO, want to try it out?¡± Xuan Mu chuckled weakly as an attempt to change the topic. ¡°Yup,¡± Bing Shi giggled while sniffling softly. She took his bait dly. When Xuan Mu and Bing Shi became an online couple, Xuan Mu wanted them to look the same; she adhered to his desire and so, whenever they yed a game, both of them were usually the same gender. Their clothes and hairstyle were also identical. The only difference was the ss they chose, the colors of their outfits, and the names above their heads. Xuan Mu was always in all white, with the name Shiro while Bing Shi was always in all ck, with the name Kuro. Together, they were like the ssical yin and yang couple. (AN: Shiro=White, Kuro=ck) ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After a year of dating online... ?Bing Shi:? Let¡¯s meet up in real life. She didn¡¯t even let Xuan Mu prepare his heart. She blurted such a shocking announcement out of the blue again. ¡®Huh? Whaaat?!¡¯ The young Xuan Mu jumped out of his chair; the chair fell from his sudden movement. He closed the distance between his face and his smartphone. Making sure he was not hallucinating, he rubbed his tired eyes and read her message again and again, triple checking he wasn¡¯t reading it wrong. His whole being became hot and nervous at the same time. He looked at his heart area and started to rub it, trying to calm down his heart, which wanted to jump out of his chest. ¡®Bing Shi, what are you doing to my heart?¡¯ On Break Chapter 23 Chapter 23: 2.09 ¨C Their Surprise ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. P.D.Webb: I¡¯m literally going to cry since Psycho S isn¡¯t editing from here on. I was just editor number 2 but now I¡¯m editor number 1, this is scary T-T. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ It took Xuan Mu five hours to arrive at Bing Shi¡¯s hometown. Stepping down from a bus, the thing he saw was like a scene from a vintage movie. He stood there in a trance, staring at his girlfriend; Bing Shi wore a burgundy blouse with rolled-up sleevesbined with a long ck skirt. Her ck hair was braided to her left side while big ck-framed eyesses covered her face. Her whole being exuded sophistication and maturity. It didn¡¯t match her childish personality in the games at all, but it sure as hell suited her soft voice! When Xuan Mu came near her, he lifted his hands, wanting to assure himself that she was real. ..... ¡°No touching,¡± Bing Shi looked at the tall youth clothed in all ck with a guilty face. ¡°Why are you so pretty? I want my murderer back,¡± Xuan Mu responded with a light smile; he put his hands inside his pants pockets, clutching them hard. ¡°Your sense of beauty is so strange. At that time, I was a fat girl with pimples all over my face! I¡¯m not as fat as before, but still... I am a little plump,¡± she giggled, ¡°But thanks.¡± ¡°Bing Shi, shouldn¡¯t you be blushing from mypliment?¡± He raised his eyebrow. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m overpraised. It¡¯s hard to make me blush. Even if you put a half-naked model before me, the chance of me puking is higher than me blushing.¡± ¡°Bing Shi look at me,¡± he requested and looked her way. ¡°Hm?¡± she looked him in the eyes; her face instantly turned red. ¡®Did he just give me a flying kiss?!¡¯ ¡°You liar! Making you blush is easier than I thought,¡± heughed out loud. Bing Shi hid her tomato face behind her palms, ¡°You got me, howe you don¡¯t blush?¡± She looked at him through the gap in between her fingers. ¡®He doesn¡¯t blush at all!¡¯ His face was pale without a color. ¡®And why doesn¡¯t he wear sses? Shouldn¡¯t his eyesight be as bad as mine?!¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe all the blood is collected in my heart,¡± Xuan Mu answered while ignoring his rapidly beating heart. ¡°What a cheat! Do you see that shopping center? It¡¯s ours. My parents took a day off just to meet you.¡± As a taxi drove across the road, Bing Shi pointed at the shopping center amidst the buildings of various colors. He looked at therge shopping center, the crowded streets, then back at her, ¡°Bing Shi, why me? I¡¯m nobody. Aren¡¯t there plenty of men who are better than me?¡± ¡°For me, you are the best!¡± Bing Shi showed him the streets where she spent her childhood, ¡°You don¡¯t smoke, drink, or gamble. You are faithful, gentle, caring, and smart. I like your sense of humor, and we have many things inmon, like our opinions, likes, and dislikes.¡± They passed by a city square with a fountain in the middle. A stream of water flooded out of a jug of wine in a female statue¡¯s hands. Here, the paths spread out in different directions. Every building was different. Weaving through the maze of streets, the citizens minded with their business; the trees and streetmps shuffling their order in a periodical manner. Xun Mu couldn¡¯t care less about the city and its citizens, his eyes and mind were filled with Bing Shi, ¡°I have no money.¡± ¡°You are only seventeen. You¡¯ll make moneyter. What¡¯s the rush? I, too, have no money. But my parents are rich, aren¡¯t they? We should use them while we still can. Let¡¯s use them to the fullest,¡± said Bing Shi, full of determination. He chuckled, ¡°What a bad girl.¡± Knowing that his rtionship with his ¡®rich¡¯ parents was beyond repair, she didn¡¯t ask him to reconcile, ¡°Where has my innocent Bing Shi gone?¡± Bing Shi giggled, ¡°See? Another reason. We can be our true selves before each other, without pretending to be good.¡± Xuan Mu rubbed his chest in difort, ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡± Bing Shi sent him a thumbs up, ¡°No worries. I bragged about you so much that they think you are some kind of a god, haha!¡± ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu was speechless; he couldn¡¯t shrug off the thought of how inferior he waspared to her. Seeing his downcast expression, Bing Shi opened her purse, ¡°Show me your hand. I got a present for you.¡± She pulled out a bracelet with transparent white beads and gave it to him. ¡°A bracelet?¡± he asked, putting the bracelet on; creating a contrast to his all-ck outfit. ¡°Couple bracelets! I got a ck one for myself,¡± she showed her hand. She had the same bracelet, but the beads were the color of ck. ¡°Thanks, weren¡¯t you the one to say no presents?¡± he caressed the bracelet, treasuring it. ¡°Yes, but I changed my mind when I saw them online.¡± Xuan Mu smiled helplessly, ¡°I have a surprise too. I started school again.¡± ¡°Woah, are you sure? Which one?¡± Bing Shi looked at him in surprise. ¡°Because you always liked those CEOs in novels, I chose Economy and management high school, distance learning.¡± ¡°You! I give up...You are a lost cause...¡± she facepalmed herself, ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose something you like?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I like besides you,¡± he grinned at her ¡®cringe face¡¯. If it was before being her boyfriend, such cheesy words would send him into a block list. Being her exclusive boyfriend had so many privileges, ¡°Jokes aside. I have some ns for business already.¡± ¡°You matured fast, didn¡¯t you?¡± she smiled back at him. ¡°That¡¯s because my girl is going to be a leftover woman soon,¡± he looked away innocently, muttering, ¡°I have to catch up fast.¡± Bing Shi whined in protest, ¡°Stop it! I¡¯m only neen!¡± His taunting was so obvious; she could see that he wanted her to break the ¡®no touching rule¡¯ by having her beat him! ¡®Smart move ??¡¯ After a long chatting session, Bing Shi made a distance from him, ¡°We have a problem. I¡¯m falling for you more and more.¡± Xuan Mu got closer to her, ¡°A huge one because you are not the only one.¡± ¡°We are doomed,¡± she said, her face filled with misery as she looked at him, ¡°Are we going to turn into love-struck fools?¡± Xuan Mu chuckled and copied her expression, ¡°I suppose so.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ At Bing Shi¡¯s house... Bing Shi, Xuan Mu, and her parents were in the spacious kitchen, about to have lunch together. As if taken straight out of the magazine, the simplistic, geometricalyout of colors and trendy furniture added a modern touch to the house¡¯s architecture. While her mother was a beautiful woman in her mid-forties; her father was below average with a beer belly pot. Both of them clothed luxuriously, ready to wee the mysterious boy. When her parents first saw this boy, they were more than dubious; how could this boy assure their daughter¡¯sfort in the future?! He looked like a kid who was still wearing diapers! What was their daughter thinking, bringing a boy home? Most importantly, what did she see in him?! He wasn¡¯t even that handsome or rich! They didn¡¯t believe the boy, but Bing Shi had their full trust. She told them about how she found a male friend online, preparing them beforehand, so they wouldn¡¯t receive such a shock if that friend, one day, appeared before their front doors. It was also for her safety. One could never be careful enough when meeting people she met online. ¡°This is Xuan Mu, seventeen years old. You know lots of things about him already. Even though he dropped out of school, he is better than me in everything! Don¡¯t worry; he won¡¯t touch me until I finish school, a promise. If he breaks this rule, we are done,¡± Bing Shi said proudly, her tone serious. Her parents stared at her in disbelief, ¡°...¡± Did she have to introduce him as a dropout? Was it something to be proud of? They looked at Xuan Mu skeptically, ¡°If you don¡¯t attend school, do you at least work?¡± Xuan Mu facepalmed himself, feeling embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m living off my parents. Few hours a day, I help with managing one of our family¡¯s branch offices,¡± he smiled to himself, ¡°So my father could go y golf with his friends.¡± Bing Shi chimed in, ¡°And he is doing it for free! When he is at home, he does all the house chores like Cindere. But never did he receive a word of thanks from his parents...¡± Both Bing Shi and Xuan Mu cooperated to change her parent¡¯s opinion. None of them was lying, just the way they presented it... Xuan Mu was already nning how to win her parent¡¯s over ¨C not touching until she graduated university? That was too easy; it¡¯s not like he was with her because of her body ¨C props for being a younger man. After five years, he¡¯d still be young, he thought to himself. Both Bing Shi and Xuan Mu didn¡¯t fall behind when it came to socializing. Even though they didn¡¯t go out to meet others, theirmunication skills were top-notch, same as their straightforwardness. That¡¯s because they trained on themselves. Chapter 24 Chapter 24: 2.10 ¨C First Day of University ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ After they had lunch together, her parents went back to work, while Xuan Mu helped Bing Shi to put the dirty dishes into a dishwasher. ¡°Why structural engineering? Isn¡¯t it an upation dominated by men?¡± he asked while putting a te into a dishwasher. ¡°I want to build a skyscraper. Wouldn¡¯t that be cool?¡± She gave him another te from the sink. ¡°Mm,¡± he took the te and put it neatly inside the dishwasher, ¡°Are you going to be fine being alone in a foreign country?¡± ..... ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, aren¡¯t you always apanying me? I have never felt alone since I met you. Let¡¯s y some games before I depart,¡± she gave him a cup from the sink. ¡°Sure,¡± he took the cup and put it inside the washing machine. Their synergy in real life was as scary as in games. They just met and they were already behaving like an old married couple. Bing Shi brought him to her bedroom; a room without colors, there was only white and gray, bare, with no books nor plushies, a clear sign that she was about to move out. Even herrge table which upied her whole wall was white. She seated him in front of her desktopputer while she sat in front of herptop. When she wasn¡¯t looking, Xuan Mu looked around. It was full of Bing Shi¡¯s scent, clean and mildly soft, like a creamy soap bar. So this was the ce she always stayed in? So this was the bed where she slept? The chair he was sitting on, was usually upied by her? Xuan Mu looked down between his legs in bewilderment, then up at the ceiling, he took a deep breath and started to pray for everyone and everything to give him strength. They started to y games, but Xuan Mu couldn¡¯t erase his dirty thoughts of her, the thing between his legs was getting more and more painful. ¡°Bing Shi, where is the bathroom?¡± he asked with furrowed brows. ¡°Oh, use my bathroom. The door near my bed...¡± She didn¡¯t even finish, and Xuan Mu rushed into the bathroom, ¡°...¡± Bing Shi looked at his running back in shock; then, her face turned red. That was so awkward, she thought. Bing Shi¡¯s bathroom was white too; nothing was missing ¨C a toilet, a bathtub, and a sink with a big mirror. There were some cosmetics and makeup neatly ced on the shelves. Xuan Mu rested his back on the wall and slid down until he reached the floor. He put his arm on his knees and tried to calm himself by banging his head against the wall ¨C a very pitiful sight. It didn¡¯t help at all. If he didn¡¯t take care of this annoying thing, it would never calm down. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Helplessly, he pulled his zipper down and put his hand into his boxers. He started to rub the top of his length. When it was fully erect, he slid down his pants and began to jerk himself. His mind was full of Bing Shi and only her. He wanted to touch her oh so desperately. Closing his eyes, imagining her lips on his, he bit his lower lip and quickened his pace with his hand, ¡°...Nngh...¡± ¡°Xuan Mu?¡± Bing Shi called quietly from behind the door. When he heard her soft voice calling out his name, he gripped his thickness, and came all over his hand, ¡°...Y-yes...?¡± he started to bang his head against the wall once again. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Xuan Mu, I¡¯m going to get some drinks and snacks, take your time. I¡¯ll wait,¡± she informed him. ¡°Ok,¡± he sighed helplessly. She¡¯d be the cause of his death one day. Now, his life was really in her hands. When Bing Shi came back, Xuan Mu was already seated behind theputer. She put a cup of water before him with a te of fruits and a bowl of popcorn. Both of them started to y games. ¡°Bing Shi, do you wear makeup?¡± Xuan Mu asked as they yed. He had definitely noticed the many cosmetics in her bathroom. ¡°Haha, depends on what you see as makeup. I started to use foundation to hide my e, but it got worse. The problem was my skincare. So now, I always use sunscreen to prevent wrinkles and wear everything except foundation. I wear eyeliner, mascara, lipstick, blush. But skincare is the most important; you should start too. Like...¡± Bing Shi started to talk about her half an hour skincare routine for an hour... Maybe longer... Losing interest, Xuan Mu began to listen to her half-heartedly. ¡°Hey, are you listening to me!?¡± she asked. ¡°No,¡± he answered truthfully. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll take care of your skinter.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s lips showed a sly smile. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Before starting University, Bing Shi imagined herself living with other girls in a dormitory; it didn¡¯t go well. So she asked her parents if she could rent an apartment. They agreed without questioning. What parents would let their daughter live alone in a foreign country?! Bing Shi¡¯s because she had gained their full trust. Her parents were here just to be her piggy bank. As for anything else, she took care of it by herself. When she checked out of the airport, the first thing she did was to inform Xuan Mu and her parents of her arrival. Spotting andlord¡¯s person holding a sign with her name, she let him push the trolley with her luggage towards a van. Together, they drove before arge buildingplex. Bing Shi rented a small apartment, just enough for one person; consisting of a spacious bedroom, a small kitchen, and a bathroom. She preordered the furniture with all the necessities beforehand and asked thendlord to move it inside her apartment. Dragging herst suitcase inside her apartment, Bing Shi changed the locks to her front door and sat at one of the boxes piled up in the hallway. Rolling her sleeves, she braced herself for a big clean up. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The first day of university... Bing Shi¡¯s first ss started with the chemistry of construction materials. It was so dull that she almost fell asleep inside the lecture hall. The next course was math; and that¡¯s when the shock came; every student looked at the ckboard bbergasted, understanding nothing. The shock grew bigger and bigger after descriptive geometry and physics. After the first day, 10% of students gave up and dropped out. Assignments started to pile up, and Bing Shi didn¡¯t have that much time to y with Xuan Mu. ¡°I¡¯m creating a social media ount,¡± Bing Shi informed Xuan Mu. Sitting before theptop inside her room, she registered herself into a popr social tform. ¡°Why?¡± asked Xuan Mu with irritation. The information caused him to miss a target during a game. ¡°To make connections,¡± said Bing Shi as a matter of fact. ¡°Give me your ID and password, please?¡± he asked immediately, trying to calm himself, he stared at the lost match on his monitor. ¡°Sure, It¡¯s not like I have anything to hide,¡± she said helplessly. ¡°Yeah, also no photos of yourself. Only I can have them,¡± Xuan Mu demanded. ¡°Sure. Xuan Mu, do you know chemistry? I was in a technical secondary school of building, and there was no chemistry. Ick the basics,¡± Bing Shi asked him. ¡°I know a bit.¡± That¡¯s how a high schooler started to teach a university student chemistry... ¡®Sometimes, I feel so stupidpared to him!¡¯ Both of them tried their best to make their rtionship work. Surprisingly, Xuan Mu found a new hobby, kickboxing and working out. ¡®What is this guy nning again?¡¯ Xuan Mu frowned while looking at his legs, ¡®There is no way I¡¯ll be able to kick her suitor¡¯s asses with these chicken legs.¡¯ ¡®Well, it¡¯s hard to understand nutcases, haha.¡¯ +¡ª- Editor¡¯s note ¡ª-+ P.D.Webb: Never use phallus, like that sounds like something for anything other than a male¡¯s lower region, which apparently was the scientific word, is what Liv told me, i justughed so hard from it, so luckily i¡¯m the editor otherwise boom phallus is in the smutty parts XD. Plus phallus sounds like an object in the museum. Author: I agree T-T. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ On Break Chapter 25 Chapter 25: 2.11 ¨C Social Media ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ As they kept themselves busy during the day, they usually chatted during the night. Bing Shi finished all assignments and tests. Now, she was preparing for her final exams. But... It was evening, both of them were in their own rooms before theirputers. Adjusting her headphones, Bing Shi was doing her math problems silently, while Xuan Mu was ying games. asionally, he would check her social media. ¡°Someone just asked you out for a party. Who is he?!¡± Xuan Mu asked with a stiff voice. ..... ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t remember other men¡¯s faces. Well, except yours. Maybe, he asked because I¡¯m part of the ss?¡± Bing Shi tried to calm him down. Xuan Mu started his lecture, ¡°Immediately delete his contact info. Don¡¯t ever try to respond to him. And no parties. They are too dangerous.¡± Bing Shi took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m not deleting his contact, he can be of use, I¡¯ll just ignore him. I never go to parties. You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t delete it. But if I find out you are cheating, NO, you better not cheat on me,¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s annoyance was apparent when the temperature in the room rose and his fists started to turn white at his knuckles, ¡°Do you even care about me?!¡± ¡°Why do you think that? I care a lot.¡± His words had caused Bing Shi¡¯s mood to be filled with sorrow. How could he ask such a question? ¡°When I started to work out and spoke about those pretty girls with good looking bodies, you, instead of getting jealous, justughed it off. I never saw you get jealous,¡± the disappointment in his voice tightened his throat, ¡°It¡¯s only me who is hurting in this rtionship.¡± Bing Shi let out a light chuckle in an attempt to lighten the mood, ¡°It¡¯s not like you are going to jump them, right? Good looking girls are here to be looked at.¡± She never knew the feeling of jealousy. She tried to defend herself, but deep inside, she knew that he was right, ¡°I can get hurt too.¡± ¡°Yeah, you get hurt for a minute, and then, you are happy the next second. What would I do for a skill like that?! Even if I told you I¡¯m cheating on you, there is a high chance that you¡¯ll justugh it off,¡± he countered, tone filled with irritation, his eyes seething with exasperation at her nonchnt stance, ¡°How about I go to school and befriend some girls?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! Don¡¯t forget to be nice to them.¡± Bing Shi answered happily. Holding a ruler and a pencil in each hand, she struggled to solve a problem in her descriptive geometry homework. ¡°Are you serious?!¡± Xuan Mu felt enraged. Did it mean that if he could do it, she could do it too?! No, he didn¡¯t want to share her with anyone! ¡°You clearly don¡¯t like me as much as I like you!¡± ¡°Stop it! That¡¯s enough. You are such a kid. Leave me alone!¡± Bing Shi scolded. Whenever she argued with Xuan Mu, she¡¯d act without thinking, making him see all the loopholes in her words. ¡°Sorry for being a kid! Find yourself a boring old man! I¡¯m done with you!¡± Xuan Mu snapped, turning off their voice chat. His mouth thinned and his eyes narrowed into slits fueled with fury as he started to spin around on his chair. After he calmed down, he picked up his phone from his bed and apologized to her. ?Xuan Mu:? Sorry, I was behaving like a kid. Good night. Xuan Mu apologized because of a promise; deep within his heart, he med Bing Shi for everything. ?Bing Shi:? It¡¯s ok. Good night. She epted his apology. ¡®My final exams are nearing. I have no time to argue with you.¡¯ ¡®I have to study.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t fail.¡¯ ¡®~ Go take a shower to calm down.¡¯ But how could she calm down? Her mind was always thinking, thinking about each step she¡¯d make. She walked towards the bathroom, continuing with her thoughts. ¡®We are the same but different.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m overpraised while he never got praise.¡¯ ¡®While I¡¯m a show-off thing for my parents to brag about, his parents are ashamed of him, never shoving him to outsiders.¡¯ ¡®What about now?¡¯ ¡®Day by day, because Xuan Mu only has me, he is getting more and more possessive. The one positive thing is...at least, he cares.¡¯ Taking off all her clothes from top to bottom, she went under the shower head. As the lukewarm water trickled down her hair and back, she reminisced about her parents, who always described to her all the happenings during their party events. The rumors started small, then continued to grow bigger and bigger. Everyone wanted to know more about the mysterious, well-behaved daughter. Wouldn¡¯t she be a perfect daughter inw?! That¡¯s when Bing Shi found out how powerful rumors could be; they could turn her into a well-known person, fast. Drying her hair with a towel, Bing Shi went out of the bathroom with an expressionless face and continued to study until she fell asleep on her desk. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ?Xuan Mu:? Good morning. On my way to the gym. |_¡¤) Xuan Mu started his day with a good morning message; his mood was still a tad bit sour like his taste in candy. Bing Shi rubbed her tired eyes, picking up her phone near her head, she realized that she fell asleep on the desk. ?Bing Shi:? Morning ?(¡ä?`*)? ?Bing Shi:? On my way to clean my teeth. ¡®He¡¯s such a morning person.¡¯ ?Bing Shi:? How is my grumpy sour roll? (??¡ä??`?) When he saw her reply, he showed a toothy grin,pletely forgetting about how angry he was at her a night ago. ?Xuan Mu:? Changed into a very delicious cinnamon roll. (?|_|) She giggled a bit at that. ?Bing Shi:? Oh, how sweet. Gimme some, please! ?Xuan Mu:?No ?Bing Shi:? Why? ?(¡¥?¡¥¡±?) He chuckled full heartedly. ?Xuan Mu:? Brush your teeth first. (?¡¯ ? ¡ä)??-? ?Bing Shi:? Yes, Sir! (¡¤-¡¤)? Rubbing her stomach hungrily, Bing Shi, in a good mood, went to the bathroom to clean up. They made a promise between themselves that no matter how much they argue, they should never forget to start their day with a good morning and end it with a good night. Such simple promises were able to improve their moods significantly. On Break Chapter 26 Chapter 26: 2.12 ¨C Finals ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ After a few days of studying, Bing Shi passed math and physics. ¡®~See? Studying paid off. Four more to go.¡¯ ¡°How did it go? Did you pass?¡± Xuan Mu voiced out, waiting for Bing Shi to check her results on the inte. ¡°Yes!¡± Bing Shi raised her hands cheerfully, spinning around on her chair, she asked for his answer in anticipation, ¡°And you?¡± ..... ¡°I finished mine already, and it only took me two days to learn everything. High School is so easy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so cool! I¡¯m so proud of you, now rent me your brain for a while, haha!¡± Bing Shi asked for his brain shamelessly and went back to study robotically. ¡®~You have to eat.¡¯ ¡®No, I feel sick when I eat...¡¯ ¡®~You are hurting yourself.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just hunger. I feel no pain...¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ During the finals, students could stay at home. Bing Shi always stayed at home and studied in her bedroom from morning till night. At first, she cooked for herself; then, she switched to bread to save time, then she forgot about food altogether. The heavy pressure and the thick mind of stress overshadowed how much hunger was running through her. ¡®~Your nose is bleeding.¡¯ There were red droplets of blood dripping onto the white sheet of paper, staining it red. Bing Shi quickly went to her bathroom to clean her face. While she was putting paper tissues into her nose, she started to sob silently. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ ¡®Why is my nose bleeding so much these days?¡¯ ¡®My hair...¡¯ ¡®~ When was thest time you ate?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know...¡¯ ¡®~ You have to eat.¡¯ Bing Shi walked to the kitchen, forcing herself to eat an apple; she started to gag. Her sobs turned into plenty of crying, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡®~Useless. Stop crying. Will crying help you pass the exams?¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When Bing Shi logged into the school¡¯s website to see the results of her exam, a mountain of pressure ripped open her already sick stomach. The disappointment she felt led her heart to the depth of infinite darkness. A broken sob pierced the air as she stared at the failing mark in descriptive geometry. ¡®I failed.¡¯ ¡®They willugh at me for being stupid.¡¯ ¡®They will be disappointed again.¡¯ ¡®~They have called you thrice since you started; they are not worthy. They only give you money.¡¯ ¡®~Only Xuan Mu cares about you; he is the only one who is with you when you need it. You have to study, so you can have a better future with him.¡¯ ¡®~Because except for studying, you know nothing.¡¯ ¡®~ You still have a chance, just try harder.¡¯ ¡®What if I fail again?¡¯ Bing Shi studied nonstop, reading and taking notes, even after her hand started to hurt from the feel of her pen digging into her hand and rubbing against her finger. All the pain of little time was too much for her. She felt physically and mentally exhausted, so much that she fainted right atop her desk. She just missed Xuan Mu¡¯s call, who was checking on her regrly. Xuan Mu was worried to death. She didn¡¯t pick up. She¡¯d always pick up. He noticed that she was still online. She should be at home right now. Was she ignoring him? What if something terrible happened? He started to spam her with calls and messages without stopping, for the whole night. While Bing Shi fainted from too much tiredness, Xuan Mu was awake the entire night, feeling powerless. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi, who had her head on her desk, woke up from a ringtone and looked at her phone in a daze. ¡®Oh, no Xuan Mu!¡¯ ¡°I want to choke you to death! Where were you?!¡± The worry and anger mixed in Xuan Mu¡¯s voice was heard through Bing Shi¡¯s phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I fell asleep,¡± Bing Shi apologized. Hearing his anger, her tears started to well up once again. ¡°I thought something bad happened!¡± Xuan Mu had no idea how to let out his worry and anger and continued to yell at her, ¡°You had one job! Could you be any more irresponsible?! I was about to call the police!¡± ¡°Something bad did happen; I think I might disappoint you,¡± Bing Shi broke down and cried out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Bing Shi, I was just worried¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s fury disappeared the exact moment he heard her relentless sobbing, bing more soft again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for shouting at you. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± ¡°I failed my exam...¡± Bing Shi whispered, ashamed of herself, afraid of his reaction. ¡®He likes smart girls, not stupid ones. He is going to be disappointed, for sure.¡¯ ¡°But I became prettier...¡± she whimpered. ¡®He likes pretty girls, doesn¡¯t he?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll never be disappointed with you. You still have a second chance, don¡¯t you? And if you feel pressured, then stop studying. We will find a way out together,¡± Xuan Mu started feeling a bit uneasy, ¡°No! Don¡¯t be more pretty. You are pretty enough,¡± he pleaded. He¡¯d rather prefer her to be more ugly, so only he could see her true inner beauty. ¡°But, I did be prettier,¡± Bing Shi insisted. ¡°Let me see...turn on the camera on yourptop,¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s guts told him that something was wrong. They were used only to voice chat. Also, Bing Shi had her cameras on herptop and phones...taped. Whenever she wanted to take a picture, she¡¯d use her vlog camera. ¡°No,¡± Bing Shi refused tly. ¡°Bing Shi, please,¡± Xuan Mu begged, his tone desperate. ¡°Fine...¡± Bing Shi removed the tape and turned on the camera. On Break Chapter 27 Chapter 27: 2.13 ¨C OP Couple ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ When Xuan Mu saw her, his heart stopped. His ribs heaved as if bound by ropes; he struggled with regting his breathing. Looking at her in distress; the pain he felt was like a cluster of sparks, drilling sharply through his abdomen. The sigh was so agonizing that it made him cry, ¡°BING SHI!!! What did you do to yourself!?¡± Xuan Mu yelled at Bing Shi, ¡°You have to eat!!!¡± His eyesight got blurry from the tears, ¡°Please....eat.¡± Didn¡¯t she say she loved herself? Then why was she hurting herself now? Was it because of him? It had to be! He alwaysined about her happy behaviour, never did he notice that something was wrong. She hid her stress so well... ¡°I don¡¯t know, I try to eat, but I throw up every time,¡± Bing Shi hid her face behind her weak, bony hands, struggling to hide her tears. ..... ¡°You have to eat, please. I¡¯ll leave you alone, just stop hurting yourself.¡± When he saw how skinny she had be, he regretted his actions. She was all alone in a foreign country, and all he did was distancing her from others. She was working hard for their future, while he... He acted selfish, only thinking about his feelings; he never thought about what Bing Shi was going through. Hearing her happy giggles gave him the impression that everything was fine. ¡°But you¡¯ll kill yourself! I don¡¯t want you to leave me...¡± It was not only her life now. She was always careful with his life, treasuring it as her own. ¡®His presence grew on me.¡¯ ¡®I got too attached to him.¡¯ ¡®I need him in my life.¡¯ ¡°I won¡¯t kill myself. Get something to eat right now. I¡¯ll watch you eat it,¡± Xuan Mu said in an assuring tone. ¡®For her to be happy, I would dly live in suffering. But how am I going to live without her?¡¯ When she came back, she forced herself to eat. Halfway through the warm porridge she was eating, she didn¡¯t even have time to run to the toilet and threw everything up right before his eyes. Both of them started to cry together, her more than him obviously, that was how painful it was to watch that moment. Bing Shi was about to try to make a funnyment about it, pressing her lips into a tight line as she tried to hold back, ¡°...¡± ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t smile! Don¡¯tugh!¡± Xuan Mumanded with a broken voice, he knew her well enough she would have made ament. Bing Shi stopped per his wish, she stood up emotionlessly and then went to clean after herself. When she came back, she was about to smile at him. ¡°No, No. Stop smiling, please, I beg you,¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s heart throbbed. Bing Shi smiled weakly anyway, ¡°I can¡¯t stop it. It became a part of me.¡± She cried and smiled at the same time. It was quite ufortable watching how she was forcing herself to notugh at all -? it was a part of her, exactly like her smile. ¡°Please, how can I help you?¡± he asked. Did she ever need help? It was like she never needed anybody. The so happy go lucky girl was just a facade. That thought excruciatingly, tortured his heart. ¡°You are still so young. You should enjoy your life,¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t want him to end up like her. ¡°But how can I enjoy my life when you are hurting?¡± Xuan Mu whined in distress. He wanted to enjoy their life together. ¡°I¡¯m not hurting,¡± Bing Shi turned off the camera, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Bing Shi, switch the camera on! I need to see you eating! Do you want me to fly over and feed you myself?!¡± Xuan Mu raised his voice. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi turned on the camera and changed the topic, ¡°Do you remember those novels I always talked about?¡± She started speaking as she blew her nose into a tissue. Xuan Mu remembered them, but he was not into romance. He just heard about a bunch of ice cubes, CEOs, assassin women, and all crazy overpowered characters. ¡°They are illogical, but I find them inspiring. You are already better than me. So let¡¯s be a power couple?¡± she suggested, the corner of her lips curling up. Bing Shi¡¯s mood switched instantly and how scary it was. She was a bad actress, but nobody could tell if she was really happy or just pretending. She wasn¡¯t acting. It was her way of self-defense, it became a part of her. But whenever she wasughing with Xuan Mu, that was her truest form of happiness. ¡°Sure, whatever you want. But first, try to get a bite of something.¡± A power couple? She talked about it before. He liked the idea. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to boil some sweet potatoes. I like them the most,¡± Bing Shi stood up and was about to go to the kitchen when she stopped at his next words. ¡°You would even sell me for a bag of sweet potatoes,¡± Xuan Mu pouted cutely. ¡°Not a bag, maybe a truck would do,¡± Bing Shi giggled, he¡¯d never forget to improve her mood. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a ntation of sweet potatoes, just don¡¯t sell me,¡± Xuan Mu rubbed his red eyes, getting rid of his tears. ¡°Deal!¡± Bing Shi agreed. Xuan Mu¡¯s progress in bing a powerful man was frighteningly fast. His potential was so tremendous that it even surpassed Bing Shi¡¯s expectations. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu began with the man he hated the most, his father. He came from an influential family. But his parents were just the branch of the tree, the poorest and weakest members. They came to have some money only because of his uncle, who would sometimes visit his father to y golf. His uncle, who had the highest status in the family noticed, how Xuan Mu¡¯s father was less capable than his son. Finding it interesting, he offered Xuan Mu a job in hispany. A wholesalepany that was among thergest in the country. From food, drinks, to cosmetics, they had it all. One of Xuan Mu¡¯s motto: Never ask people for help. Instead, make them ask for help themselves. This way, they will be indebted to you, and soon, they¡¯ll listen to everything you say. Did the motto have anything to do with Bing Shi? A little bit. After their war of minds, they ended with a tie as both of them had power over the other. Also, Xuan Mu fell in love too fast. Well, who wouldn¡¯t? Especially his obsession. It clouded his mind. If not, he would¡¯ve ended up as the winner. Bing Shi could be convincing, but she had a weakness. She couldn¡¯t even give a handshake. In a world ruled by men, she wouldn¡¯t survive. She would still need to ovee her disgust from touching. But would Xuan Mu allow it? No. On Break Chapter 28 Chapter 28: 2.14 ¨C The power she holds ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°Is that Bing Shi?¡± A buzzing sound between older women started when a youngdy arrived at the party with her parents. ¡°Can somebody¡¯s appearance change so much just by losing weight?¡± a woman in a red dress asked in doubt. ¡°stic surgery?¡± implored a woman in green. ¡°It¡¯s only because of her first impression. When you look closer, she is not that beautiful. She can¡¯t bepared to your daughter, don¡¯t even mention celebrities,¡± answered the woman with the keenest eyes. ..... ¡°I agree...but... I can¡¯t look away from her. Strange... Is it thanks to her clothing?¡± asserted a woman in yellow. All women with colourful dresses agreed with her. Standing near the entrance, Bing Shi¡¯s clothing was a more feminine style than what she normally wore; a dark green, almost ck vintage dress with long sleeves and a high neck cor. Without her ck-rimmed eyesses, she brought a high-ss vour to her old fashioned style of clothing. As the saying went, she was an embodiment of ¡®fashion fades, style is eternal¡¯. When Bing Shi walked towards the round tables, she greeted all adults, from the eldest to the youngest, not forgetting her upbringing. The people in this party could be considered Bing Shi parents¡¯ closest friends and rtives. ¡°How is your skin so pale? Your mum looks youngerpared to before. She said it¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± they asked. This youngdy wasn¡¯t acting all innocent, nor did she over sweet-talk to them. Polite with the right amount of yful respect. ¡®Easy. Don¡¯t go outside.¡¯ ¡°If you want to maintain your youthfulness, first, start to use sunscreen to protect your skin from harmful UV rays. Second, try to avoid stress byughing,¡± Bing Shi chuckled, seating herself on a vacant seat next to a woman in red, ¡°Because when youugh, you feel no stress.¡± The women¡¯s mood improved the more they talked to her. After they rushed their sons to speak to Bing Shi, they went out for a tour around the grandiose hotel with her parents in the front. All the sons refused to speak to Bing Shi. Their instincts told them to stay away from Bing Shi, being wary of her. Their mothers would always find faults with other girls. But Bing Shi? They wanted her as their daughter inw! Of course, there would always be an overconfident man, Tan Huo, a handsome man who finished school and started his ownpany with the help of his parents. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Tan Huo,¡± he came near Bing Shi and sat down next to her seat. With a polite smile, he offered his hand for a handshake. He was intrigued by how Bing Shi could easilymunicate with his hard to please mother. ¡®Who? Please, go away.¡¯ ¡°Hi. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t shake hands,¡± Bing Shi refused politely, a slight sorry-filled smile spread across her lips. ¡®Stay away. Stay away. Stay away.¡¯ ¡°Why?¡± He took his hand back,searching for the reason why the female didn¡¯t do handshakes. ¡°Because they get sweaty a lot. I don¡¯t want you to feel disgusted,¡± Bing Shi exined and checked her phone afterward, looking for any messages from Xuan Mu. There were none, he was probably still at work. ¡®Xuan Mu is so hardworking.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± When he saw how she checked her phone without conduct, there was no sweat. Where did the thoughtful girl disappear to? Shouldn¡¯t she be trying to engage in a conversation like with her mother? He didn¡¯t give up and offered it again, encouraging her with arger smile. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡¯ ¡°But, I do mind. Sorry,¡± proimed Bing Shi with a fake smile. She put away her phone and started to eat the food offered on the table. ¡°...¡± Now, how should he continue the conversation? She refused politely, but somehow he felt like she was so disgusted by him to even speak to him. ¡°Is it tasty?¡± he asked. He met many girls. But what was wrong with Bing Shi? Why was it so awkward? ¡°...Mmm...¡± Was all she said as her mouth was full, with that Bing Shi nodded without giving a bother of looking at him. ¡®Now. Leave. I don¡¯t talk when I eat.¡¯ ¡°It was nice to meet you. I have to go back.¡± Sensing that she wasn¡¯t interested, he wanted to run away as this cramped feeling was suffocating him. Bing Shi waved her hand at him as a goodbye gesture. ¡®Bye-bye.¡¯ When Tan Hua went back, everyone started to ask questions. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°Her whole being is screaming at you to leave her alone. The longer I sat with her, the harder it was to talk to her,¡± said Tan Huo. ¡°A challenge, should I try too?¡± a young man snickered confidently. ¡°Go ahead. You¡¯ve got no chance,¡± warned Tan Huo. The man didn¡¯t hear him. He was on his way to Bing Shi. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Tony,¡± he waved at her with a cute smile. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m at the good part of the novel. I can¡¯t speak to you,¡± mumbled Bing Shi, who was reading a novel. Making sure nobody was going to interrupt her again, she put on her headphones. ¡°...¡± Tony dejectedly came back. Everyoneughed at him and started to make tactics on how to catch her interest, ¡°A polite man didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°What about a cold man?¡± they started. ¡°She will ignore you.¡± ¡°What about a bad boy?¡± ¡°Good Idea!¡± ¡°Should we try to tease her? Like grabbing her phone and running away?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see her reaction!¡± ¡°Who is going ?¡± They all looked at the bad boy in their group. ¡°No way, I¡¯m not bullying her. Don¡¯t you remember who her backers are? All of our mothers!¡± The notorious bad boy backed away. Realising the truth, they got goosebumps. Bing Shi, she was too powerful. They were not afraid of their mother, really. ¡°I give up. She is not even that beautiful.¡± ¡°Too ugly.¡± They all agreed shamelessly. Nobody was stupid enough to challenge Bing Shi, ¡°Let¡¯s try other girls?¡± ¡°All the girls are helping out in the kitchen. Wait, why is Bing Shi not helping them?¡± ¡°Probably because of our mothers...¡± All of them went silent. What¡¯s with all these privileges? She just talked to them! Did she think she was a Queen? (?¡ã?¡ã)?? ??? During that Christmas eve, some people could finally get a glimpse of the rumoured Bing Shi. True to her image, she was exactly like her parents described her. She could gain one¡¯s respect without putting out too much effort. A girl with a kind of hidden authority. On Break Chapter 29 Chapter 29: 2.15 ¨C The power he holds ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi, after the first semester, got more used to the pressure and stress. But somehow, after she lost weight, she kept catching bees and butterflies everywhere, without even trying to be eye-catchy. She started to pity those goddesses. She didn¡¯t even reach their pinkies and there were already so many men after her. ¡®They sure have it hard, don¡¯t they?¡¯ ¡°Hey, you¡¯re Bing Shi, right?¡± asked a young man who sat in front of Bing Shi. Before the physics ss could start, he attempted to engage in a conversation with this quietdy. ¡®Xuan Mu, someone is speaking to me again. Save meeee.¡¯ ..... ¡°Yes?¡± answered Bing Shi with a smile. At school, she has her sses on. There was no need to put her contact lens in. ¡°I went to a club yesterday. There were many Asian girls. But I never saw you. Howe?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t go clubbing,¡± Bing Shi answered. ¡°Trying to be a good girl?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What a pity. You know,pared to those girls, you are the most beautiful one.¡± ¡°Thank you for the praise,¡± Bing Shiughed at the cheesiness. ¡°Let¡¯s go togeth-...¡± ¡°No, thank you,¡± Bing Shi smiled at him politely, ¡°Sorry.¡± His girl friend told him that Bing Shi had a boyfriend, but nobody had seen him before, so not many actually believed it was true. He tried to ask her out, but before he could finish his sentence, he was refused, ¡°Ah, fine. Sorry.¡± The first year of university went by quickly, the dropout rate was about 50%. Bing Shi, this time didn¡¯t stress as much, adapting fast, she finished her exams without any majorplications. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After Xuan Mu made sure that Bing Shi¡¯s eating habits returned back to normal by watching her meals and weight, he started his n sooner than he thought. ¡°What?! He didn¡¯t make a mistake until now? How is that possible?¡± asked one of the directors during a meeting. ¡°It¡¯s like the whole marketce is in the palm of his hand...¡± answered the head manager of the marketing department, his eyes filled with confusion, ¡°Nobody knows from where he obtained all the connections... to get everything at such low prices.¡± ¡°Be careful around him... Keep this a secret from others,¡± ordered Xuan Mu¡¯s uncle, ¡°With that brain of his, he won¡¯t remain here for long. We have to make him stay as long as possible.¡± While the higher-ups were trying to get a hold of Xuan Mu by offering him shares, the regr employees knew nothing. ¡°What are the higher-ups thinking? Giving the position of a manager to a brat like him? Isn¡¯t it too irresponsible?¡± Three male employees gossiped in the hallway. ¡°He made me change my n five times! I don¡¯t want to be ordered by a kid anymore!¡± ¡°That position should be mine. He got it only because of his family connections. I saw him. He is just a brat in high school,¡± said a dissatisfied man in his forties, hearing those three men¡¯sints, he decided to express his disapproval of Xuan Mu too. What he said was actually 100% truth. ¡°They should give it to you! You are our senior!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know I stole your position. Why don¡¯t youe with me? I can ask my uncle to return it back to you.¡± They heard a voice behind them. When they turned their heads, they saw a tall youth with dark circles under his eyes, smiling at them. Crap. Xuan Muughed, ¡°I remembered all of your faces and names. You can forget about your bonuses this month.¡± Didn¡¯t Bing Shi say that he was a natural-born leader? So why was everyone badmouthing him? All three males apologized and scattered away in regret. Now, their bonuses were all gone! Xuan Mu had to beughing at their stupidity, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Really?¡± the older man remained rooted in the spot, asking with a voice full of hope. ¡°Of course. I hate injustice,¡± Xuan Mu smiled at him, continuing to walk ahead, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Y-yes...¡± The man¡¯s behavior made a three hundred and sixty-degree turn as he followed after Xuan Mu like a ded disciple. Arriving before mahogany doors with a golden namete on the side, Xuan Mu knocked on his uncle¡¯s office. They greeted each other while the older man was ignored. ¡°Seems like I stole his position. This is no good. I should return it to him before my reputation gets tarnished,¡± said Xuan Mu, voice filled with ¡®fake¡¯ regret, he pointed his thumb behind his shoulder at the ignored man. His uncle¡¯s mouth cracked ¨C this brat. ¡°Ehm, why don¡¯t I give you a promotion?¡± his uncle asked. ¡°What are the benefits?¡± inquired Xuan Mu with a neutral tone, nk expression on his face. ¡°Morepany shares. But I have to discuss it with the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± agreed Xuan Mu, then he turned to the older man. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to fight for your justice,¡± he said and walked out of the office. The older man looked at the closed doors with shock in his eyes, not daring to face the CEO, ¡°...¡± ¡°Good job, what¡¯s your name?¡± A cold voice of the boss resonated in the spacious room. Did he think he could be better than Xuan Mu? Continue dreaming. ¡°I...I¡¯m.. ¡± The older man shivered from fear. That¡¯s how the higher-ups demoted and promoted two of their employees. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ In one year, Xuan Mu¡¯s wage tripled. He also receivedpany shares as a bonus. He gained recognition from all the people around him, except the regr employees, who refused to listen (in their minds) to a boy, whose age could bepared to their sons, if not younger. Xuan Mu could start his ownpany, but it wasn¡¯t what he was looking for. It would need too many resources and time. Making connections and using others was more efficient for him. Also, there was still that person. Xuan Mu caught that man¡¯s attention at one of thepany parties. The man needed his help, and he agreed. That person had another condition, and it was for him to move inside the man¡¯s mansion. Without opposing, he agreed with a smile, the sly one. Guan Lin, a man who had power in the economy, politics, and military. The most powerful person in the country, ording to Xuan Mu. His final target... On Break Chapter 30 Chapter 30: 2.16 ¨C A day off ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ After two years... Bing Shi 21, Xuan Mu 19. Xuan Mu got a few days off to prepare for his finals, but instead of studying, he took this opportunity to y with Bing Shi, who had her finals earlier. After Bing Shi got used to university life, she finished all her exams without any serious problems. Usually, she would go back home to help out her parents. But this time, she decided to stay back. ..... Right now, both of them were in their rooms, ying an MMO together. ¡°I need a part-time job. I¡¯m going for an interview this Friday. A pretty big constructionpany. Wish me luck!¡± notified Bing Shi nervously, checking her avatar¡¯s inventory. ¡°Will you be alright? Do you need money?¡± asked Xuan Mu, going through the prices of items in the game¡¯s marketce. ¡°No, don¡¯t I have a money-making machine?¡± Bing Shi sent all her money from her character to Xuan Mu¡¯s character. ¡°Good luck with the interview,¡± Xuan Mu chuckled and epted her money. ¡°Thanks! To be an authorized engineer, I have to have at least three years of working experience, plus, I need to finish a special legition exam sessfully,¡± Bing Shi sighed. ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Xuan Mu raised a question. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s people¡¯s safety we are talking about. The Bureau won¡¯t ept a blueprint without an authorization stamp. Such a hassle...¡± Bing Shi sighed again. ¡°University is such a waste. Students struggle with it for such a long time, and when they finish, they will be less sessful than a high schooler,¡± Xuan Muughed at her misfortune. ¡°You are too much. Stop making fun of us! But what you said is true, haha!¡± Bing Shi agreed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you skip grades?¡± ¡°I always get calls from thepany to resolve some problems,¡± stated Xuan Mu, ¡°School is a good excuse to get a few days off without looking suspicious.¡± ¡°Xuan Mu, I have to congratte myself for catching such a big fish,¡± Bing Shi chirped proudly. ¡°I¡¯m a big fish now?¡± Xuan Mu smiled smugly. Until recently, he was her sugar daddy and a money-making machine, ¡°Even that surgeon who was interested in you. Can he bepared to me?¡± Bing Shi scowled, she only wanted to be with Xuan Mu, nobody else, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention him, just hearing him makes my ears bleed. And it wasn¡¯t him who was interested but his parents.¡± ¡°Is there anyone else who I need to know about?¡± Xuan Mu was enraged with the thought that others would try to get with Bing Shi, even if it was their parents wanting their sons to. What was wrong with all these marriage proposals? His little girl was still young! ¡°Um, myndlord introduced me to awyer? No worries, I wanted to tell you today. Such an awkward scene, haha...¡± sheughed awkwardly. ¡°Did you exchange contact info?¡± Another fly!? Xuan Mu wanted to put a bug repellent on her. ¡°He gave me his business card? I didn¡¯t give him mine though. But there is a chance myndlord gave him my number...¡± And right at that moment, she got a message from an unknown number. ¡°Oh, he invited me out for a drink...¡± she muttered disinterestedly. ¡°Block him. Delete his number. Throw away his business card,¡± said Xuan Mu, irritated beyond belief. ¡°If he weren¡¯t an acquaintance of thendlord, I would ignore him. But he is. I can¡¯t disrespect thendlord, who was always good to me, right?¡± she asked. ¡°If he contacts you again, I¡¯m sending all mywyers under me, to go after him. If yourndlord introduces you to somebody again, I¡¯ll be your newndlord.¡± Except Bing Shi, nobody knew if he was telling the truth or just joking. ¡°What if he wants to be friends only? I wrote that my parents don¡¯t want me to go out alone with a stranger. Like a good girl, I have to listen to them. He has to gain their approval first. I gave him my parent¡¯s number, let them take care of it,¡± sheughed evilly, two invisible horns appearing above her head. ¡°I¡¯m calling your parents,¡± he said. Was this her new way of chasing men away? But this man? He wanted her as a future wife! Not a one night stand or a girlfriend! Thatwyer would call her parents for sure. ¡°Sure, go ahead, say hello to them from me,¡± Bing Shi grinned. That day, Bing Shi¡¯s parents got a call from two men. After Xuan Mu¡¯s request, they refused the youngwyer without mercy. Could anyone bepared to their future son inw? No! Their daughter never called them, but Xuan Mu always informed them about her well being. He gave off the impression of a mature man. If they knew about Xuan Mu¡¯s twisted rtionship with Bing Shi, would they still approve of him? Due to their promise of not touching, only Bing Shi¡¯s parents and brothers knew about their rtionship. At school, they knew Bing Shi had a boyfriend, but nobody saw him yet. Who would¡¯ve thought that this promise would help Xuan Mu in his schemes? Because, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if someone knew about his weakness? ¡°Bing Shi, you don¡¯t even know how much power I hold now, do you?¡± ¡°Not really, but it sounds so cool! Another reason for me to work harder. I have to catch up to you,¡± she said, full of determination. ¡°But don¡¯t cheat on me. The thought of you, handshaking with other men, is killing me. Do you have to?¡± he asked for thest time. She could be very stubborn, sometimes. They talked a lot about this problem. ¡°Xuan Mu, people touched me before, like my doctors when I go for an injection or my dentist. Even though they are all women,¡± Bing Shi pursed her lips into a tight line. ¡°You are going to shake hands with men! Your upation is full of men!¡± Xuan Mu insisted. Why couldn¡¯t she be his wife and stay at home? He had to remind himself that they wanted to be an OP couple. ¡°Xuan Mu it¡¯s a B.u.s.i.n.e.s.s. handshake. I won¡¯t shake hands with people who have ulterior motives, don¡¯t worry,¡± she reasoned. ¡°Hmpf!¡± he pouted in refusal. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi sighed. ¡®Who said he is mature? Take it back!¡¯ During this whole time, they were repeating one dungeon over and over, waiting for one item to drop. Thanks to Xuan Mu, they found the most efficient pattern to finish the dungeon fast. Chapter 31 Chapter 31: 2.17 ¨C Kuro and Shiro ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ When Xuan Mu and Bing Shi became an online couple, Xuan Mu wanted them to look the same. So whenever they yed, both of them were usually the same gender. Their clothes and hairstyle were identical. The only difference was the ss, the colour, and the names above their heads. The colour scheme was ck and white and both of them wanted to be ck. Because Bing Shi let him turn her into his Ice Queen that spoke to nobody, Xuan Mu ended up in all white, with the name Shiro. After that item dropped, it was Xuan Mu¡¯s time to craft. He went to the city while Bing Shi went to the Eiun forest to gather a few herbs for her potions. After she was done, she moved to a direction Xuan Mu told her to ¨C a PVP zone. A zone, where two different factions fought each other over various camps across the map. Arriving at a safety tform, she notified Xuan Mu. Their second task was to kill certain NPCs all around the camps to receive emblems needed for a PvP equipment. (A/N.: PvP = yer vs. yer) ..... After Xuan Mu teleported to her, he checked all six channels ¨C they had to move fast without a mistake, even their damage pattern had to be ording to his orders. They killed all the NPCs in all channels, not leaving one alive. They repeated this action without a break until they had enough emblems. After they finished, both of them teleported to the city. ¡°Toileeet!¡± Bing Shi let go of the mouse, stood up, and ran towards the bathroom. Done with her business, grinning in satisfaction, she went to the kitchen to cook a meal for herself. Chuckling, Xuan Mu cracked his fingers and browsed through the world chat. Falcon75: Where are all the Red Juns? Can¡¯t find them in any of their spawns. BananaMilk: Probably Shiro and Kuro. YourUncle: All, prepare your wallets. Shiro is back. IceC4eam: The marketce is going to be flipped upside down again. Falcon75: Who? YumePrincess: You are new? They are a famous couple. I have a picture of them. Do you want to see? Falcon75: Couple? They are both males! YumePrincess: No, Kuro is his wife. But it¡¯s very rare to see her in the city. If you are lucky, you can meet her during instances or in world maps. TakoyakiOctopus: I saw them. It was too fast! After they killed the Red Jun, they changed channels, immediately. The Red Jun didn¡¯t even have time to fall on the ground! ckJack: They invited me once for Red Juns, but I couldn¡¯t keep up with them. I even voice chatted with them. Falcon75: Is Kuro really a girl? ckJack: She is, but she only talks to Shiro. A reminder for all of you. Shiro will make Kuro cklist you if you try to speak to her. YumePrincess: Doing instances with them is so easy and fun. Shiro is entertaining and a great leader. Falcon75: Isn¡¯t their equipment maxed out? Why are they killing Red Juns? ckJack: Because of Shiro. What was his full name? TakoyakiOctopu: ShiroNana. ckJack: I¡¯m in their guild. And there are ShiroNi, ShiroIchi, ShiroSan,...Until ShiroNana. He is working on his new character, I suppose. Falcon75: He is crazy! YumePrincess: Not only him. His wife is crazy too. Every time he creates a new ount, his wife is the one who carries him around with her top equipment. That¡¯s why he has so many maxed-out characters. ckJack: Don¡¯t forget, he crafted her top equipment. Falcon75: Such a strange pair. What is their guild called? ckJack: FluffyBunnies. YumePrincess: A pink g with a white rabbit face on top, made by Kuro. Falcon75: Huh? Such a troll name. But I like it? ShiroNana: Seems like you have fun talking behind our backs. Why don¡¯t you sell me some Phoenix ws? Falcon75: I have some. How many do you want? ShiroNana: Meet me under a clock. I want them all. My wife will be there too. Everyone: !?!?!!? TakoyakiOctopus: ShiroNana, why do you have so many ounts? ShiroNana: I like to be carried by my wife. *chuckle* YumePrincess: Haha, I asked him the same question before. If you want an answer, open your PvP rankings, and look at the top ranks. TakoyakiOctopus: No way! You have no life! Eximed TakoyakiOctopus the moment he saw all the Shiro in top ranks. ShiroNana: Do you have a wife? TakoyakiOctopus: No..? ShiroNana: So, who is the one who has no life? *chuckle* Everyone: Hahaha! Under a clock, there were two top characters, standing next to each other. They looked the same but not the same, one ck, one white. When Falcon75 arrived at the destination, he noticed many yers flocking around Kuro and Shiro. He never thought they would be this popr. When Shiro noticed his nickname, he came near him, and like a train, everybody followed after Shiro, too afraid to be near Kuro. Xuan Mu opened the trade function; after their exchange, he repeated the action with all the people, who came with their phoenix ws. Somehow, he didn¡¯t only buy their phoenix ws. If they didn¡¯t stop him, he would go as far as buying their whole ounts! The same day, the marketce was turned upside down! Everything was overpriced! Was it Shiro¡¯s work? It had to be, who else would set new prices to all items?! He.Was.Crazy! But at the same time, he received everybody¡¯s respect. So cool! ¡°My cute money-making machine, let me give you a huuuuug,¡±ughed Bing Shi when Xuan Mu screenshotted his bank ount. ¡°Offering myself for a hug,¡± Xuan Mu grinned, ignoring his heart which was beating too fast. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Bing Shi rubbed her tired eyes under her eyesses. Xuan Muughed lightly, ¡°You are tired, right?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Instead of saying you are tired, you always ask me if I¡¯m tired first,¡± Xuan Mu chuckled. ¡°Oh, you noticed?¡± Bing Shi asked. ¡°Yeah, what if I said I wasn¡¯t tired?¡± Xuan Mu inquired with a smile. ¡°I would apany you until you feel ready to sleep,¡± Bing Shi pped her cheeks with both of her hands to wake herself up or atleast try to. Xuan Mu¡¯s eyes flew open. At the same time, an arrow shot right through his heart, ¡°Bing Shi... Don¡¯t tell me you just pped yourself?¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Bing Shiughed and started to rub her rosy cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m feeling sleepy. Good night,¡± Xuan Mu let her go to sleep helplessly. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± No. ¡°Oh, good night then. I¡¯ll dream about you,¡± wishing him a good sleep, Bing Shi turned off her voice chat in a good mood and went to sleep. ¡°Bing Shi, why do I love you so much?¡± Xuan Mu voiced his question. Toote. She couldn¡¯t hear him. The voice chat was already turned off. That¡¯s why he asked. He knew that she couldn¡¯t hear his confession. On Break ..... Chapter 32 Chapter 32: 2.18 ¨C Reasons ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ During the crisis, many engineers left their upations. Now, they were in demand, especially structural engineers. Bing Shi took this opportunity to gain some experience. Four years of technical high schoolbined with two years of university in the same major should help her in this interview. Thispany was looking for fresh graduates or students in theirst years. Young people were inexperienced. They were less stubborn and easier to trainpared to veterans. When she arrived at thepany, she didn¡¯t need to wait. She was called into an interview room right away. Two men were waiting for her. She recognized them. They were CEOs of thepany, both of them around forty years old. They greeted her with a friendly smile and a handshake. ¡®~ Smile back. You have to make a strong impression with a firm grip.¡¯ ..... ¡®Disgusting.¡¯ ¡®~ Hold it in.¡¯ After their greetings, they started to ask Bing Shi questions about her vision for the future, her upation choice, and so on. It went smoother than she thought it would. ¡°Miss Bing Shi, did you send your CV to any otherpany?¡± asked one of them. ¡°No. Only yours,¡± answered Bing Shi. ¡°That¡¯s great. We want to work with you in the future. You can start this Monday.¡± ¡°Thank you, I can¡¯t wait for Monday toe sooner! I thought I¡¯d have to wait for your call,¡± Bing Shi gave a light chuckle fueled by enthusiasm. ¡°Haha. We need new people like you, that¡¯s why!¡± Both of themughed with her. This youngdy was full of charisma! Everybody stood up and exchanged handshakes. When Bing Shi walked out of the room, she changed her direction towards the toilets. She closed the door to the bathroom, and after she made sure that she waspletely alone, she rushed to the sinks to clean her shaking hands. She washed them until they turned red from too much rubbing. ¡®~You did well. Continue working hard.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to feel disgusted anymore.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m scared.¡¯ ¡®If I touch him, would I feel disgusted?¡¯ ¡®Please.¡¯ ¡®Only him, don¡¯t let me feel disgusted.¡¯ This was one of the reasons why Bing Shi made such a promise with Xuan Mu. Second reason? She wanted to resolve everything through words without using violence. Third reason? She wanted to train their patience, to prevent themselves from hurting each other unintentionally ¨C no swearing and hate words. Fourth reason? They were still young. What if it was only puppy love or a blind affection without a future? Another reason? They had to be true to themselves, not hiding behind a fake facade. They had to ept each other¡¯s twisted sides. Thest reason? She wanted them to chase their dreams. While Xuan Mu didn¡¯t like to make mistakes in his work, Bing Shi didn¡¯t like to make mistakes in her social life. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°So this was your n? To have more power than the CEO? ¡± asked Xuan Mu¡¯s uncle, unwillingly. Both of them were having lunch together in one of Xuan Mu¡¯s restaurants. ¡°Not really, it just happened,¡± Xuan Mu chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I introduce some girls to you? You are young. You should learn from my sons, and enjoy your youth while you still can,¡± said his uncle. His nephew was something; after work, he¡¯d go to a gym or straight home. Was that still called a life? ¡°Do you think I need your help to get a girl?¡± Xuan Mu asked with a raised eyebrow, finding it strange his uncle was interested in his love life. ¡°True,¡±ughed his uncle heartily. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯m going to live with Guan Lin,¡± informed Xuan Mu as he took a sip of his oolong tea. This tea was tasty. Should he send some for Bing Shi? ¡°What?!? When did you get associated with Guan Lin? Don¡¯t tell me...No. You are crazy! How much more power do you want?¡± asked his uncle, goosebumps appearing on his arms and nape. Thanks to Xuan Mu, hispany grew more internationally, they were supplying manypanies outside of the country now. His nephew owned a significant amount of shares in thepany. Higher-Ups and all the partners were blindly following his orders because he never made a wrong move! But this young man refused to take the position of CEO! ¡°I want everything,¡± Xuan Mu breathed in the scent of the tea and took another sip. ¡°You and your jokes...What are we going to do without you?¡± solicited his uncle with worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I trained our employees well. I have to thank you. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t make it this far,¡± Xuan Mu showed his sly smile. One down. One more to go. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. I¡¯m getting old. You are like my son now.¡± His uncle liked this nephew of his very much. Hispany was even more enjoyable than a woman¡¯s. His defense with Xuan Mu was at his lowest. He didn¡¯t notice the sly smile. Xuan Mu loved Bing Shi the most. Thanks to Bing Shi, he found his second love. Love for power... But he was still a human with feelings, not a machine. He let his mind be clouded again. He lost against his emotions once more. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Guan Li wanted his ¡®son¡¯ to know everything, which resulted in Xuan Mu having to be a top executive for each department ¨C department of business, sales, marketing, logistics, warehouse, for a month. English was not enough. Now, he had to study Russian, French, German and Spanish. It waste at night, Xuan Mu was working at Guan Lin¡¯s for at least fourteen hours a day, yet he still found time to contact his girlfriend. He couldn¡¯t help it. He needed his dose of Bing Shi every day. ¡°Xuan Mu, you have to rest,¡± requested Bing Shi, her voice solid and stern. He was overworking, and it was bad for his body. ¡°Don¡¯t try to order me around,¡± proimed Xuan Mu with a pissed voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I want.¡± ¡°You...¡± Bing Shi ignored his rigid tone, coaxing him softly, ¡°Xuan Mu, you can message me when you have some free time. I don¡¯t mind bing a neglected girlfriend for a few days.¡± Bing Shi bing used to his absence? Like hell would he allow that to happen. His hands rubbed at his temples repeatedly, ¡°I need to hear your voice. We didn¡¯t chat for a whole day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me for getting no sleepter,¡± Bing Shi sighed helplessly, ¡°How was your day?¡± ¡°I have five days left to gain the recognition of every employee,¡± Xuan Mu uttered with a tired tone, ¡°I¡¯m sick of being his butler, chauffeur, bodyguard, and whatever crap hees up with next. And his daughter? Gods, I want to throw her out of the window...¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t like what she heard at all, ¡°That¡¯s too much! You should move out of his house, or else you will go crazy with him! Well, you are crazy, even without him. But still...¡± The ticking irritation intertwined with Xuan Mu¡¯s fatigue, reflecting the true origins of his emotions, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I¡¯m doing this because of you!¡± he yelled at her in a sudden spit of outrage. Her body tensed ¨C an inability to think clearly followed, ¡°I never thought you would go to such length! You don¡¯t have to push yourself so much!¡± ¡°Good night,¡± Xuan Mu didn¡¯t even wait for her response and turned off the call. None of them could sleep that night. They let their eyes wander to the ceiling, to shrug off the highs and lows of their emotions, confronting the suffocation that dwelled within their rooms. On Break Chapter 33 Chapter 33: 2.19 ¨C Take it out on Me ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu started to change. His mood swings were even worse than a woman on her period. In five seconds, he could change his personality five times! He always kept to their promises, no swearing, no hating during their disputes. Despite that, he was still able to hurt her. ¡°I wish I never met you! I should have killed myself back then!¡± The darkness within Xuan Mu¡¯s heart came like a thick forest mist. And the only person he could cast the heavy mantle upon? The person who was always beside him, Bing Shi, only her. ¡®No, No, don¡¯t say such things.¡¯ ¡®Why is he shouting at me?¡¯ ..... ¡°Could you stop that?!¡± Bing Shi started to cry, ending the call out of reflex. She was confused by his change of personality. Growing wings of tight skin, she was this close from fleeing out of their predicament. He soon called again and it took her everything she got before she answered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it again! I hate when you say such things!¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t leave me. At least you, don¡¯t give up on me, please,¡± Xuan Mu pleaded to her. He didn¡¯t know the reason, but he felt like he was breaking, literally, into little pieces of nothing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!?!¡± Bing Shi¡¯s next words died in her throat as her face sagged, quickly checking out the tissue box by her nightstand ¨C it was empty. She had no choice but to blow her nose into the drenched old tissue. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xuan Mu answered, full of frustration, his hand gripped his phone tighter, ¡°I want to give up.¡± Bing Shi thought of encouraging him by showing concern and empathy with a few drops of helpful suggestions, ¡°Don¡¯t give up! You are doing grea-!¡± ¡°Even you are pressuring me?! Your praises are not working on me!¡± Xuan Mu scowled, anger growing inside him, ¡°Stop manipting me!¡± ¡°And you stop shouting at me!¡± Bing Shi hissed and turned off the call again. Could she p him? Could she?! What was going on inside of him must have been difficult, from the way he behaved, it looked unbearable. But there were times one must protect themselves if the damage from a partner was too much! Every night ended with a bitter flood of tears. They didn¡¯t know how to resolve it. She wanted to walk with him through any and every storm, but it was akin to trying to hold onto a hurricane with open arms ¨C Xuan Mu became more and more unreasonable. Eventually, he apologized to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I miss you. I want to y with you, but I have no time,¡± croaked Xuan Mu, his voice exhausted, his dark eye circles bing more apparent. ¡°I know, but this is not normal! Your mood swings are crazy!¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to talk with him if he behaved like yesterday again. Xuan Mu furrowed his brows, fuming with annoyance, ¡°Why are you crying so much?! Stop crying!¡± His words increased her doubt, and she felt like her loud sobbing would go ¡®boom¡¯ supernova any second, ¡°You are scary!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not scary,¡± Xuan Mu panicked and begged for the next second, his manner switching upside-down as easy as catching a flu, ¡°Bing Shi, don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡± ¡°Xuan Mu, can you leave that mansion?¡± Bing Shi asked. ¡°No,¡± Xuan Mu refused. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. We didn¡¯t sleep at all these days,¡± mumbled Bing Shi, her devotion drying up really fast. ¡°Please, talk to me, don¡¯t hang up on me,¡± Xuan Mu pleaded, shutting up his thoughts as they made him believe that her words were stomping on his heart rather than trying to lend him a hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I say. You would always overreact.¡± Bing Shi started to give up. She was bing more sad than happy. She tried everything. Being nice? Being angry? Nothing worked! What about the saying ¡®If one didn¡¯t ept you at your worst, they didn¡¯t deserve you at your best?¡¯ Could it be used in their situation? Xuan Mu snapped resentfully, ¡°So what?! Not everybody is as perfect as you. Find yourself a man who is like you. So you can live happily ever after. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± ¡®Is he Xuan Mu?¡¯ ¡®Give me back my Xuan Mu.¡¯ Bing Shi hung up on him again, knowing how she would always pick up his call with the hope that her Xuan Mu would return back. ¡°How does it feel to have a sick boyfriend like me? Are you scared? Are you tired of me? Want to get rid of me?¡± Xuan Mu fretted eerily. ¡°You need to rest. Go to sleep,¡± Bing Shi ignored his hurtful words and held in her tears again. ¡°Don¡¯t order me around! I¡¯ll do whatever I want! I¡¯m not your ve. Don¡¯t hang up! Don¡¯t try to get rid of me!¡± Xuan Mu growled furiously. He wanted her here with him so much ¨C the great distance would often make him think that she was just a fragment of his imagination. Bing Shi was at her end. ¡®~ He needs help. You need to save him.¡¯ ¡®How? I tried.¡¯ ¡®~No, you only made it worse by always running away.¡¯ ¡®But he is hurting me.¡¯ ¡®~Who is in more pain?¡¯ ¡®He is.¡¯ ¡®But I¡¯m scared of him.¡¯ ¡®~ Isn¡¯t he showing you his true feelings?¡¯ ¡®He is.¡¯ ¡®~ Try to understand him more, find a source of his mood swings because they don¡¯t make sense.¡¯ With his symptoms, it didn¡¯t take her long to find out what was wrong with him. ¡®Severe Depression?¡¯ She tilted her head upward and covered her mouth tightly, afraid of letting out a sound. Still, she couldn¡¯t hold it in and a high-pitched cry full of grief escaped her lips. She wasn¡¯t certain if her deduction was right, and just to make sure, she asked a doctor¡¯s help on the inte anonymously. ¡®It makes sense now...¡¯ ¡®When I said other people had it worse, he went crazy...¡¯ ¡®When I said everything would be alright, he went lunatic...¡¯ She broke down and started to sob like a child, the thought of him ending his life like a sharp edge of a de etching into her heart, as much as upon the wood. She regretted her behaviour. She shouldn¡¯t have run away from their problems. ¡®I almost killed him.¡¯ ¡®He is obsessive, suicidal, stressed, and now even depressed.¡¯ ¡®Why are all these bad emotions upying his beautiful mind?¡¯ ¡®How is he still holding on?¡¯ ¡®Is it because of me?¡¯ ¡®But I as his girlfriend don¡¯t even let him touch me...¡¯ ¡®He deserves much more.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m the worst...I should have found out sooner.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not worthy of him...¡¯ When Xuan Mu called her again, Bing Shi picked up the call and almost dropped the phone after hearing what he was about to say. ¡°Why am I even trying? I should just die, so you can finally be free,¡± Xuan Mu said truthfully, ready to give up. He was sick of everything, ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡± ¡®No.¡¯ ¡®Please.¡¯ ¡®Stop hurting yourself.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t give up on yourself, on us...¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not enough of a reason to keep you alive?¡± Bing Shi asked as she ignored her aching heart. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tears fell down his eyes as he answered truthfully. He was such a failure, always giving up on everything, now, even his girlfriend. As usual, their eyes would wander to their windows to gaze at the stars, to peek into the universe... the spectacle that was given sung them a silent hymn... as if ordering them to look and feel both their smallness. They closed their eyes, mutely enthralled, feeling the slow thud of their hearts. On Break Chapter 34 Chapter 34: 2.20 ¨C Antidote ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ That was their love. He, who loved with his soul on fire, hadid himself utterly bare for her, vulnerable and exposed. She, who faced the world as a warrior, loved like a protector that only defended herself. His wounds were raw and they were roaring at her for justice. ¡®Am I really not enough for him?¡¯ ..... ¡®But his life it¡¯s still in my hands.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m the one to decide...¡¯ ¡®~ It¡¯s not Xuan Mu. It¡¯s his depression, which is acting. Quickly think of a reason how to cure it.¡¯ ¡®How?¡¯ ¡®~ Give him more reason to live.¡¯ ¡®Oh? Oooh...¡¯ She had yet to realize that she was getting herself into a ride-or-die connection that would stay with her for always and in all ways. ¡°Don¡¯t forget. Your life is in my hands... When was thest time you masturbated?¡± Bing Shi suddenly asked him. ¡°Huh?¡± The young man on the other side was stunned. Was that his Bing Shi on the other side? ¡°Bing Shi?¡± He had to assure himself, ¡°Is that you?¡± ¡°Mm? When?¡± Bing Shi went to take a picture of herself. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I¡¯m too busy,¡± Xuan Mu told the truth. Bing Shi was always straightforward, but when it came to this type of thing, she was always reserved. That¡¯s why he was so surprised. ¡°I¡¯m trying to do something with your depression. Here is my picture. Let¡¯s see if it works,¡± Bing Shi sent him a picture of herself. She was sitting in her bed with her panda pajamas on. She covered her puffy red eyes with her arm and smiled cutely at the camera, her tongue slightly lolled out as she showed off her white teeth. ¡°Bing Shi...¡± Depression? That was why he was behaving like a scum? Why was she with such a sick person? Xuan Mu covered his heart. No, don¡¯t love her more, or you¡¯ll explode, he ordered himself. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to show my eyes; they are puffy from crying too much,¡± Bing Shiughed weakly. ¡°No. I¡¯m sorry for my behavior,¡± Xuan Mu felt guilty. He wouldn¡¯t be able to look her in the eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± Bing Shi assured him. ¡°It was. I took it all on you. Can you apany me while I¡¯m at it?¡± Xuan Mu felt nervous. It was their first naughty time, first dirty call at the least. ¡°Oh, sure if it helps you,¡± Bing Shi tried to speak normally, but her face said something different. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s heart started to beat frantically. Did. She. Just, Agree? ¡°Go ahead. You have to relieve yourself,¡± Bing Shi giggled shyly. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu gave up. Was this what she wanted? Then, he will listen to her. He was lying in his bed, wearing only thin ck sweatpants without a top on. His body was lean with slight muscles. It wasn¡¯t well toned. He didn¡¯t need it. What he wanted was strength and stamina, not a perfect body of a model from a magazine. ¡°Did you start? I hear nothing. Make a little bit of noise or something,¡± asked Bing Shi when she couldn¡¯t hear a thing. ¡°...Mm...¡± Xuan Mu chuckled deeply. A low groan escaped his lips to satisfy her curiosity as he did whatever secret deeds he did on his side, ¡°...Ugh...¡± ¡°Oh.My.God.¡± When Bing Shi heard his killer chucklebined with that groan, she almost fainted. His voice was too much for her young heart, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m baking in an oven.¡± ¡°...Bing Shi...¡± Xuan Mu chuckled. The thought of her knowing what he was doing himself... God, he couldn¡¯t even describe it. It was sweetly indecent, ¡°...Do you want to touch yourself with me?¡± His breathing hitched. Did. He. Just. Ask. Her. To. Masturbate. With. Him? ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Shi felt her body¡¯s reaction, but her brain was elsewhere, ¡°Why? I don¡¯t have depression.¡± ¡°...¡± A low, frustratedughter escaped his lips. His girl almost killed the mood again, ¡°I only asked,¡± looking at her picture, ¡°I want to try it together sometimes.¡± Silence... ¡°Bing Shi?¡± he smiled. Was she being shy? ¡°Uff...I¡¯m still here. Or maybe not? I think your voice just brought me to heaven,¡± Bing Shi giggled, squeezing her thighs together, her heart was racing, a bit too fast, ¡°S-sure.¡± Xuan Mu teased her with another groan of his. ¡°That¡¯s enough I can¡¯t take anymore,¡± Bing Shi had to cover her red ears, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice? It makes my legs go jelly! Literally!¡± (A/N. That¡¯s where her pseudo name Mrs. Jellyes from. ( ??? ? )? ) ¡°...Pfft...¡± Xuan Mu chuckled. ¡°Xuan Mu! Don¡¯t chuckle like that!¡± Bing Shi protested. ¡°I like you,¡± Xuan Mu confessed with a silent smile. ¡°I like you too,¡± Bing Shi responded with a red face. ¡°Do you want to talk during it?¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s whole being finally rxed. ¡°We talk too much sometimes. Let¡¯s be silent this time,¡± Bing Shi still wanted to live. ¡°As you wish,¡± Xuan Mu could see it. Tomorrow, there was going to be a rainfall of questions from her. Such a rare thing for Bing Shi and Xuan Mu to be so silent. The silence didn¡¯t feel awkward, as both of them were finally feeling content after all the chaotic disputes. ¡°Xuan Mu, are you done? I¡¯m sleepy,¡± Bing Shi tried to keep herself awake by rubbing her eyes. It was two in the morning. ¡°Far from done. You can go to sleep. Thank you for staying up for such a long time,¡± Xuan Mu started to feel guilty. Was his selfish side acting up? ¡°Take good care of your little Mu Mu. It¡¯s going to be mine in the future,¡± Bing Shi grinned. She just found out about her new entertainment. ¡°Only Mu Mu? What about my whole being? And who said it¡¯s small?¡± Xuan Mu sulked, thinking about how he was going to be teased by her a lot. Whatever, as long as they¡¯d have fun. ¡°Haha, you are right again! My big Mu Mu, My Xuan Mu, Good niiiight,¡± wished Bing Shi with a yawn. ¡°Good night. Sleep well,¡± Xuan Muughed. Could her voice sound even more sleepy? It didn¡¯t suit her personality at all. Her voice sounded like she was bored to death, despite her having fun all the time. ¡®~See? I was right again.¡¯ ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m lucky to have you, my heart only knows how to get hurt, so useless...¡¯ ¡®Wait, It¡¯s keeping me alive.¡¯ ¡®It also knows how to get excited and happy.¡¯ ¡®Maybe it¡¯s not that useless after all?¡¯ Xuan Mu yed with himself the whole night as he looked at her cute pictures. He couldn¡¯t get enough. His imagination went wild with the thoughts of Bing Shi. He covered his face with his arm and started tough. ¡®Dear, can you be even more amazing?¡¯ He didn¡¯t even know he had depression. Did she save him again? Was she still his drug? No. She was his antidote... On Break Chapter 35 Chapter 35: 2.21 ¨C Finally ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ In the evening the next day, Xuan Mu had to stay back in his office to prepare his speech about future ns with his underlings. In one of his ears was a wireless earbud, connected to his desktop pc. Now that he was almost twenty,pared to a fifteen-year-old him, he grew to be more charismatic and intimidating. As always, he wore an all-ck attire. A ck T-shirt was exchanged for a simple ck shirt with rolled-up sleeves. Messy ck hair back then was now neatly trimmed andbed to the side. On his left hand, an eye-catching pearly white bracelet could be seen. Only his face betrayed him, making him look younger than his actual age. He couldpensate for it with his mind, a terrifying thing, especially when it was speaking out loud, it¡¯d be a formidable weapon of its own. His charisma,bined with his modted voice, could at all times pierce through people¡¯s defenses, allowing him to put his intention inside of them. When Xuan Mu¡¯s targets discovered his dangerousness, it was toote. They couldn¡¯t even fight back nor run away. Their minds were wholly devoured by him. He didn¡¯t know until Bing Shi pointed it out. She didn¡¯t only bring out the worst in him, but also the best. ..... ¡°Xuan Mu, who is unprofessional now? Voice chatting with your girlfriend while at work?¡± Bing Shi chuckled. After her part-time job, she went straight home. Xuan Mu wanted her to apany him today, so here she was, in her room, adding a few prompts to an architect¡¯s design of their future house, which was going to have an underground base in case of an apocalypse. ¡°I¡¯m good at multitasking. I can split my mind. One part is making money while the other is thinking about you,¡± Xua Mu said with a slight smile. ¡°That¡¯s why you always wear ck clothes?¡± asked Bing Shi while searching for the best instion materials. ¡°Mm, why should I waste my thoughts on what to wear the next day?¡± Xuan Mu answered. ¡°Makes sense, but I like fashion.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s eyes brightened when she thought of a backup water well. It would be great in case of emergencies! ¡°Xuan Mu, did you ever get hard during our voice chatting?¡± Bing Shi asked with curiosity. ¡°I did. No. I still do,¡± Xuan Mu sighed helplessly. Here it came, his curious Bing Shi. ¡°Oh, Did you do it often?¡± she continued. ¡°I did it a lot. Now I don¡¯t have that much time,¡± he answered. His typing on the keyboard never stopped. ¡°Oh, how often did you do it when you were still living with your parents?¡± Bing Shi asked shamelessly. ¡°Since I met you, around six times a day, sometimes more,¡± Xuan Mu replied. His long fingers, which were typing on the keyboard, stopped for a second and switched to the mouse. ¡°Woah, so horny. You had dirty thoughts of me before we dated? You didn¡¯t even know how I looked,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s ears turned slightly pink. ¡°When I was doing it, I just thought of you. I didn¡¯t try to imagine you. My thoughts are even dirtier now,¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s face didn¡¯t even twitch. He knew she¡¯d ask those questions. He continued with his work effortlessly. ¡°Oh, What about your sister, wasn¡¯t she with you the whole time?¡± Bing Shi¡¯s ears turned back to their natural color. She continued with her research, a sr system, a filter system, a backup power supply, what else? Bing Shi had fun. She never knew what boredom was. She was always searching up information. For example, she searched up everything about tea. She used to chat about her findings with Xuan Mu. Thanks to it, Xuan Mu grew to like tea too. ¡°They pushed her to me to prevent me frommitting suicide. After I assured them that I¡¯m fine, they sent her to the kindergarten. I had too much free time,¡± Xuan Mu answered as he checked his work for any mistakes. ¡°More than six times? Was MuMu okay?¡± Bing Shi was stunned. ¡°It became a bit sensitive to touch. Bing Shi?¡± Xuan Miughed. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Are you ?sexual?¡± Xuan Mu always thought she was, but never dared to ask. After yesterday, they started to research each other. They didn¡¯t want history to be repeated. None of them judged the other before. They turned down their barriers and revealed all of their dirty secrets without restraints. ¡°Oh, maybe? I don¡¯t know. I can get aroused from your voice, does it count?¡± Bing Shi giggled. ¡°Hm? Huh?¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s mind nked out; his body temperature rose up, then cooled down, ¡°What if I don¡¯t satisfy you in the future?¡± ¡°We will experiment and find out what works for us. It¡¯s not like I need sex to live,¡± Bing Shi dered indifferently. ¡°Yes, who needs sex when I have you,¡± Xuan Mu chuckled. She was an asexual, a curious one at that. ¡°Do you watch porn or hentai?¡± Bing Shi teased him with a giggle. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu stopped working, putting his forehead on the table; he took a deep breath. ¡°Do you?¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t give up and started tough. ¡°I did a lot. Now I don¡¯t have time,¡± Xuan Mu answered truthfully and started to bump his forehead against the table. Calling Bing Shi during work was dangerous. ¡°That¡¯s great! We are both inexperienced. We have to learn from somewhere. I found them repulsive. I only liked to read novels and BL, oh, while we are at it, I just finished a good BL and those scenes...¡± Bing Shi was about to speak about her findings when Xuan Mu stopped her. ¡°Bing Shi! I don¡¯t want to hear about two men doing it. You don¡¯t mind when I look at other women and get hard?¡± he asked while his forehead was still on the table. His curiosity won over his embarrassment. ¡°Would you exchange me for them? Or are you imagining yourself with them? ¡± Bing Shi inquired with a knowing smile. ¡°No. I only want you. For me, it¡¯s the same as you, reading your BLs, I only get aroused from the scene,¡± Xuan Mu stopped the bumping and looked up. The thing he wanted to see the most wasn¡¯t here. There was only his unfinished work, ring back at him. On Break Chapter 36 Chapter 36: 2.22 ¨C Crocodile Pajamas- Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°Then, I see no problem. What about now?¡± she giggled. ¡°You know the answer, don¡¯t you?¡± Xuan Mu, whose gaze was on the monitor, looked down between his legs. ¡°Our Mu Mu is so cute!¡± ¡°I hate our Mu Mu. He never listens to me. He is doing whatever he wants. Bing Shi, let me see you. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time,¡± Xuan Mu pleaded, he wanted to see her so much. ..... ¡°Ok,¡± Bing Shi turned on her camera. Herdy-like look was nowhere to be seen. She was sitting on her chair with both of her legs up. She wore a green crocodile overall pajama. Her in-looking face was bare without any makeup. Behind those huge ck-rimmed sses were her eyes; same as her voice, they gave out an impression of being bored. She smiled and waved at him with her left hand, showing off her ck bracelet. ¡°Why did you be prettier?¡± Xuan Mu looked at her in awe as he touched the monitor. ¡°You became more dazzling,¡± Bing Shi grinned at him and touched her monitor too. Both of them weren¡¯t looking at their outer appearance but beyond it. Because without makeup, she looked average; easily blendable in the crowd. Xuan Mu, on the other hand, became charmingly pleasing to the eyes when his face cleared up from the hormonal e, but far from the most handsome. ¡°What are you wearing?¡± he asked, his heart thumping hard. ¡°Oh, overall crocodile pajamas,¡± Bing Shi stood up and showed her cute green pajamas. It was a thin type for summer days, with short sleeves and shorts, in the front it had a yellow tummy. She put on her hood with a crocodile head and turned around. She wiggled her crocodile tail, ¡°Cute?¡± ¡°Mm, your bum is cute,¡± Xuan Mu was unable to take his eyes off her. ¡°I was talking about my pajamas, not my bum... I would never wear anything like this outside due to my image. But I like to wear those cute costumes at home,¡± Bing Shi started to show him all the details of her crocodile pajamas. ¡°Bing Shi?¡± he chuckled. So that¡¯s why she agreed to turn on the camera so quickly? Because she wanted to show off her pajamas? ¡°Hm?¡± She stopped and looked at him. ¡°We never said those three words to each other, did we?¡± He looked at her lovingly. Only he could know about her shy childish side, nobody else. ¡°Nooooo,¡± Bing Shi panicked, she hid her face behind her hands, turned from the camera, and started to jump on the spot, ¡°No. No. No.¡± ¡°Bing Shi...¡± Xuan Muughed at her. ¡°Noooo! Don¡¯t tell them,¡± Bing Shi panicked even more and started to run around the room in her crocodile pajamas. ¡°Bing Shi, calm down, let me see your face...¡± Xuan Mu grinned. ¡°Nooo! They are the cringiest words ever! I don¡¯t want to hear them!¡± Bing Shi cried out. Xuan Mu got a short glimpse of her red ears before she disappeared under her table, ¡°Bing Shi, show yourself, please,¡± his heart started to beat uncontrobly. . . . . . *Silence* . . . . ¡°Bing Shi, I love you,¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s smile grew wider when he saw how she crawled up from under the table and sat down on her chair with her face hidden behind her arms. ¡°Nooo!¡± When she heard his confession, her legs went weak, she slid down her chair and back under her table... . . . . . . *Silence.* . . . . . . . ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Aaaa, Stop it!!!!!¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Stop.It. Right. Now!¡± . . . . *Silence* . . . . ¡°Xuan Mu?¡± . . . . ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Xuan Mu!!!!!!!!¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!!!¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°...¡± ..... His strong, modted voice resonated for a long time in her spacious room. ¡°Bing Shi, do you love me?¡± Xuan Mu grinned as he asked. . . . . . . *Silence* . . . . . . . The weak Bing Shi under the table just nodded her head silently. ¡°Bing Shiii,¡± He grinned from ear to ear. Xuan Mu looked dumbfounded at her small hand, which came out from under her table. Her hand was searching for something. After it found what it wanted, it disappeared under the table again. . . . . . . *Silence* . . . . . . Xuan Mu¡¯s phone got a notification message from her. ?Bing Shi:?I love you too. When he saw her message, his whole body froze, he felt euphoric, not only that, he also felt delighted, blessed, there were just too many indescribable emotions mixed inside of his body. ¡°Bing Shiii, I want to hear your voice. Don¡¯t be shy,¡± Xuan Mu teased her. Though they loved each other, they always made fun of how true love didn¡¯t exist. Their actions were more than enough to show their feelings. As they never needed to say such words, it took them almost four years to confess... ?Bing Shi:?I¡¯m not talking to you. ¡°Noooo,¡± Xuan Mu answered via voice chat, imagining his little girl under the table. ?Bing Shi:?Turn of the camera. ¡°Alright,¡± he did as she wished. ?Bing Shi:?Turn of the voice chat. ¡°No,¡± he protested. ?Bing Shi:?I¡¯m not talking to you for three days. ¡°I¡¯m turning it off. I¡¯m turning it off,¡± he said and hurriedly turned off the voice chat. Three days without Bing Shi? No. Just No. ?Bing Shi:? That¡¯s what you get for teasing me. Now go back to work. I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night ?? She typed and went to go sleep, ashamed of her unreasonable behavior. Never did she act like that before. Xuan Mu was able to bring out the child hidden inside of her. ?Xuan Mu:? Yes, yes, I¡¯m no good. Goodnight ?? He typed back and continued doing his work with a grin. Soon after, he grabbed his chest with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to be happy. I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± Bing Shi called him soon after. She almost forgot about his trauma! ¡°...Promise...¡± said Xuan Mu with red eyes. ¡°I promise. Don¡¯t forget to protect your hands. Sleep well,¡± she whispered. ¡°Mm...you too,¡± Xuan Mu squeezed his phone tightly. When he finished his work, he walked to the next room in his office. Changing his clothes into a ck tank top and sweatpants, he began to wrap his wrist and knuckles in hand wraps, then, he looked at the punching bag in the middle of the dimly lit room absentmindedly. He walked into the center, and without warning, he brought up his knee, then swiftly turned his hip over and snapped the leg outwards to deliver a fast strike towards the punching bag. His movements were sharp and precise. Transferring the weight from the rear foot to the lead foot, for additional power, he made a quick straight punch with his left hand. The punching bag swayed back and forth, uncontrobly from the impact of his powerful kicks and fists. Water dripped down over the bridge of his nose down his chin to the floor. ¡®I should call them for a spare.¡¯ After a quick shower, he came down to the underground garage. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t have a chauffeur, he liked cars, having a preference of being the one to be behind the wheel. Alone in his ck Venom, he drove silently towards Guan Lin¡¯s estate, his hand on the steering wheel, his eyes void of emotions. When he arrived before the estate, they changed into that of a predator¡¯s. ? ? ? ? +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi was the first one to ask him out.<(???) Xuan Mu was the first one who confessed. <(???) If you liked the chapter, leave a , please. Thank You! (~???)~ +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ On Break Chapter 37 Chapter 37: 2.23 ¨C Another down ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ After two and a half years ¨C Bing Shi twenty-four and Xuan Mu twenty-two years old. Within a famous tea house, behind the private room¡¯s ss windows thrived a colourful garden; the flowers grew wild and free, matching the scent of a fragrant tea with a sweet serenity. Guan Lin, a man in his early fifties, with a strong air of aristocracy, had many mistresses, but none of them could give him what he desired ¨C a son. Guan Lin ended up with one legitimate and five illegitimate daughters. Then, he met him in one of the gatherings. Xuan Mu was exactly what he wanted from his son. With this youth¡¯sbined strength, he became a prime minister, ¡°Investing in third world countries? They are rich in resources, but those resources are upied by other leaders. Overall those countries are so poor that they even need help from other countries...¡± ..... Xuan Mu tapped his finger on the table, ¡°Did those charities, schools and hospitals change something? No. Donating to the poor often makes them poorer. People need a constant flow of money. For us it¡¯s cheapbor but for them? They¡¯ll worship us because instead of colonizing them, we are giving them an opportunity to be rich...¡± ¡®Taking over the government, hm? How fun.¡¯ Could billionaires solve world hunger? If money could solve everything, there would have been no problems in the world. It was not about ack of money but ack of a system. Using donations was what the corrupted government of those countries wanted, so they could cut out the health budget, and steal everything from the citizens. To solve the problem, people would need to go against the government, and going against those ¡®leaders¡¯ was like going into a civil war. Discussing work with Bing Shi would help him to relieve stress; most often, she understood nothing. The same went for him whenever she started to speak about her upation, but with time they would catch a few things from each other. ¡°How?¡± Guan Lin asked. ¡°Under our names, we¡¯ll build new roads,panies, factories, tourist attractions...¡± Xuan Mu revealed a part of his ns, ¡®My Bing Shi is going to make it big.¡¯ ¡°I see the potential. I¡¯ll contact some of my friends...¡± Guan Lin eyed the man before him with a determined look, ¡°Now, call me father.¡± ¡°Father?¡± Xuan Mu raised an eyebrow, holding back not to shoot the other man with fed-up eye rolls, ¡°I have no father.¡± ¡°What about father inw? I¡¯ll give you one of my daughters.¡± If somebody saw Guan Lin, the prime minister of the country, begging a young man to call him father, they would cough up blood from disbelief! ¡°I¡¯d rather marry a crocodile than your daughters,¡± chuckled Xuan Mu, remembering his Bing Shi in her crocodile pajamas. ¡°They are useless but still my blood! What are your criteria for a woman?¡± asked Guan Lin. Xuan Mu said he was straight, which meant he had to be into women. Guan Lin introduced him to a few, but even though Xuan Mu acted like he was interested in all of the introduced females, that brat never made a move on any of them! Xuan Mu took a look outside of the windows, at the lush garden, while describing a few of his girlfriend¡¯s features, ¡°The most beautiful woman in the world; around twenty-four years old with a master¡¯s degree from at least one of the top hundred universities in the world. A reputation without a speck of dust, and a virgin.¡± Guan Li frowned at Xuan Mu¡¯s answer, ¡°Does a woman like that even exist?¡± Xuan Mu shrugged his shoulders in a ¡®who knows¡¯ manner; he happened to develop one. ¡°Mr. Xuan, you have a meeting with Mr. Nao in one of his nightclubs,¡± informed a beautiful secretary who stood next to Xuan Mu this whole time. Inside of her eyes, a trace of jealousy was hidden, deep. Drinking thest tea drop from his cup, Xuan Mu stood up with a subtle smile, ¡°See you next time. I¡¯ll consider calling you father if you give me more than fifty percent of your MyMart shares.¡± Guan Li expressed fake anger at the audacity of that boy, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask for the position of a CEO?¡± ¡°You have the title of a CEO, and I have more shares, who has more power?¡± Xuan Mu turned to his secretary, giving her an order to get him the same tea he just finished drinking. ¡°You!¡± yelling out, Guan Lin pointed his finger at Xuan Mu, stopping abruptly. ¡°Yes. Me.¡± Xuan Mu walked towards Guan Lin, ¡°Thanks for everything, pops,¡± patting the old man¡¯s shoulder with yful mockery, he then left the door casually. Xuan Mu¡¯s secretary nodded politely at Guan Lin and quickly followed after her boss. ¡°...¡± The left out Guan Lin was too speechless to chase after Xuan Mu, and could onlyugh at that boy¡¯s course of actions. Xuan Mu¡¯s growth rate was too fast, too formidable. Guan Lin gave Xuan Mu MyMart shares because he knew, in Xuan Mu¡¯s hands, thepany would grow to an extreme length. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ At the age of seventeen, Xuan Mu gained his uncle¡¯s shares and connections. He became a millionaire. He invested them all. Not a cent was spent on himself nor Bing Shi. No matter how good his investments were, without anything innovative and revolutionary, it would take him too much time to gain power. To gain power, he had to be a billionaire. But how hard it was to be a billionaire? No matter how much of a genius he was, it was hard, too hard. Because he couldn¡¯t fight time. He found a solution by gaining the trust of another billionaire, Guan Lin. Thanks to him, he had ess to billions of dors. Instead of creating his ownpany, he started to buy and support otherpanies, bing an investor. As a shareholder, he didn¡¯t manage a firm¡¯s operations. Xuan Mu chose his board director to represent him as a shareholder. Coborating with the CEOs, he put his vision and goals into them. Those CEOs became the public face of thepany. With that title, they had status, money, and power. Public eyes and regrpany employees knew nothing about him; they only knew about their CEOs and board directors. Xuan Mu was known only by the people at the top of the food chain. Now, at twenty-two, with enough billions, he could dictate the course of an entire industry. He could make the rules and force the entire industry to follow his lead. If he wanted. Xuan Mu wasn¡¯t a spendthrift. He didn¡¯t wear expensive clothes and watches. He owned one car, a jet, a yacht, which of course were gifts from Guan Lin. All of his gifts and properties were rented out, for extra money. The only thing he wasn¡¯t frugal about was Bing Shi¡¯s safety. With power came danger. In the case of an emergency, there was a team of people prepared, at all times. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu looked at his right hand with disgust as he walked with his beautiful secretary toward the exit, ¡°Mia, I¡¯ll be able to touch her in two days. No. What if I dirty her with my hands?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a virgin too,¡± Mia said with hope when she heard his requirements for a girlfriend; she very much fit everything he mentioned, ¡®I want to give it to you, touch me, push me down, ravage me.¡¯ ¡°Good, save it for a person who will really love you,¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s gaze was still on his hand, checking it with a daze, he couldn¡¯t believe that it was about to touch his Bing Shi soon. ¡°...¡± Mia kept her silence, his words pricking her heart like a needle. On Break Chapter 38 Chapter 38: 2.24 ¨C Mia POV ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã Two years ago. ¡ã Tamia Hong, 25 years old, graduated with honors. She had beauty, smartness, but no money. Even though everypany she applied to had epted her, she always wrote a resignation letter, due to men harassing her. Today, she was trying her luck with Senlin, a famous restaurant and tea house brand. She was going for a post as a CEO¡¯s secretary. ¡ã As soon as the CEO of Senlin saw her, he brought her to another room, saying something about, making a good impression, because she would never get an opportunity like this, ever again. The CEO knocked on the door, and after a response, he walked inside with Mia. The CEO seated her opposite of a mysterious man and left right after. ..... ¡ã When she saw him for the first time, her first thought was... too young!! ¡ã Xuan Mu checked her up and down with a sly smile, ¡°A face of a seductress, a body of a subus. Congrattions, you are epted as my secretary.¡± ¡ã ¡°I¡¯m here for a job, not to warm your bed,¡± said Mia with a frown. ¡®Did the CEO of Senlin, bring me here as a gift for a young rich brat?!¡¯ ¡ã ¡°Hm...¡± Xuan Mu, who was seated behind the desk, continued to smile at her provocatively, waiting for her reaction. ¡ã ¡°I¡¯m never selling myself,¡± Mia couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡®Another treacherous man!¡¯ She felt offended! ¡®Does he think money can buy everything?¡¯ In his dreams! She was about to grab the teacup on his table, but before she could reach it, the cup disappeared. ¡ã ¡°Tamia Hong,¡± he called her name while checking her resume, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too full of yourself?¡± said Xuan Mu with a hint of boredom as he took a sip of his freshly brewed tea, ¡°Can you afford to pay my medical bills?¡± How about he poured this scalding hot tea on her pretty face? ¡°You see... I can afford yours.¡± ¡ã ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked, disturbed. Her instincts told her to run away from this young man. Wasn¡¯t he looking at her with hunger a moment ago? ¡ã ¡°Except for your heart and sex, I want your face, your body, your brain, everything. Get ready. We have a meeting with Su Tai in thirty minutes,¡± Xuan Mu looked at her with his charming smile. ¡ã Mia¡¯s heart thumped. ¡®Get a hold of yourself. He is at least five years younger! He isn¡¯t even that handsome. But what¡¯s with this overwhelming feeling that he is giving off?¡¯ ¡ã ¡°Huh, what!?! Su Tai, the CEO of the SuiTech industry?!?¡± Mia looked at him with shock in her eyes. ¡ã ¡°Good, you are well informed. He is looking for an investor. There¡¯s going to be a contract worth billions,¡± Xuan Mu stood up, grabbing his suit, he walked out of his office. ¡ã That day, Mia got to know Xuan Mu and the power he held. The whole time, she stood there silently, observing him. While both of those powerful men discussed their business, each one had threewyers behind them. She could understand a bit of their conversation and frowned. Xuan Mu¡¯s demands were too unreasonable, who would agree to him?! ¡ã When they signed the contract, she felt like someone pped her face. ¡ã They agreed to everything he said... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã When both of them were seated in his car, she felt nervous. ¡®This car looks expensive. How rich is he?!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t hold back and asked him. ¡°How did you manage to obliterate them?¡± ¡ã ¡°They were too distracted... by your face and body,¡± Xuan Mu chuckled. ¡ã ¡°You! You used me?¡± Mia raised her voice bashfully, the whole time her attention was on him, she didn¡¯t notice the lustful gazes of others, she knew she was beautiful, but the way he said it made her blush. ¡ã His gaze focused on the road, ¡°How? By making you stand there and do nothing? Are you going to write a resignation letter?¡± ¡ã Mia looked at his side face with an unknown emotion. ¡°No,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be your secretary.¡± ¡ã ¡°Good. I¡¯ll drop you at your house. Your job is finished for today.¡± ¡ã ¡°What?!¡± He was too fast. She couldn¡¯t keep up with his thoughts. First of all, how did he know her address?! ¡ã ¡°Your resume. Start to take notes, as a secretary learn to brew tea, my favorite is...¡± ¡ã ¡®Can he read minds?¡¯ Mia quickly brought out her notebook and started to take notes. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t like to waste time. The whole drive he was talking about her duties until they reached her house. Her hand started to hurt from taking too many notes. ¡ã ¡°At least your writing is fast,¡± he said with augh. His Bing Shi would pull out her phone and put a recorder on. ¡ã ¡°...¡± Mia looked at him with confusion. ¡ã ¡°You have to learn to be more efficient. Next time, always have your recorder prepared,¡± he smiled, ¡°Always.¡± ¡ã ¡°S-sorry,¡± Mia wanted to bury herself. He looked younger than her, but the way he bore himself was like an experienced man, no, not even those leechers couldpare to him! ¡ã That night Mia dreamed about him, his charming smiles, his tall posture, his strong hands around her body. She couldn¡¯t erase him from her mind. ¡ã She started her job as his secretary. But did he even need one!? His time management was crazy! ¡ã He never stayed in one ce, he managed lots ofpanies, and all of them were owned by Guan Lin! She got to know that he lived with the prime minister. ¡®Can¡¯t he be more mysterious? Who the heck is he?¡¯ ¡ã Xuan Mu rarely worked overtime. After work, he had to go to Guan Lin¡¯s ce to study. If he weren¡¯t studying, he would apany Guan Lin to gatherings with his ¡°Friends¡±. ¡ã Mia, on the other hand, had to stay back at Senlin to finish all of her tasks, which had nothing to do with Senlin... ¡ã Mia didn¡¯t know that Xuan Mu pushed some easy things for her to do so that he could spend a bit more time with Bing Shi. He learned from hisst lesson. Calling Bing Shi during work was dangerous. ¡ã Mia was desperate. She wanted to sleep with him every night. Without her knowing, she gave him her heart, the heart, which he didn¡¯t want. The more time she spent with him, the more confidence he gave her. She wanted attention, his attention. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã Xuan Mu had to work overtime today. Just the two of them alone? A rare chance for Mia! ¡ã ¡®I can¡¯t wait anymore. Should I take the first step?¡¯ ¡ã Mia looked at herself in the mirror. She unbuttoned a few buttons of her blouse. During their outings, Xuan Mu always stared appreciatively at women in revealing clothes, so Mia took it as him liking that style and started to dress like them. She was confident that Xuan Mu loved her. From her childhood to now, every man she came into contact with, fell for her. Used to it, she thought that the single Xuan Mu was the same. ¡®He is always nice to me. He would always give me a drive home. He is pursuing me, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ ¡ã Mia prepared Xuan Mu¡¯s favorite tea and knocked on his door. ¡ã ¡°Come in,¡± announced Xuan Mu while typing on hisputer. ¡ã ¡°Longjing tea, your favorite,¡± Mia walked to his table and put the cup on his desk with a smile. ¡ã ¡°Thank you. It¡¯ste. You can go home.¡± ¡ã ¡°I can apany you,¡± Mia decided to give him a surprise. She came near his chair and sat on hisp seductively. ¡ã ¡°Mia?¡± Xuan Mu looked at her strangely. When he noticed her cleavage, he raised his eyebrow. He took a deep breath, grabbed her by her hips, picked her up like she weighed nothing, and seated her on his desk. ¡°Continue,¡± he sat back at his chair like a dictator, tilting his head, he probed his chin with his hand, and looked at her with amusement. ¡ã ¡®Did he pick me up with his hands? I knew it. He is interested in me!¡¯ His gaze, that smile, that charisma was too much for Mia. She started to feel the wetness between her legs. ¡°Do you need help?¡± She pointed between his legs with a seductive smile. ¡ã ¡°No. Just. Continue,¡± Xuan Mu said with a chuckle. On Break Chapter 39 Chapter 39: 2.25 ¨C Mistress? ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡ã ¡°I want you,¡± Mia rubbed her thighs together. ¡ã ¡°Me? Or my money?¡± asked Xuan Mu, his tone ambiguous. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ..... ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡ã ¡°I want you, only you. I don¡¯t care about your money,¡± Mia begged. When she saw a newly raised tent between his legs, her confidence reached the skies. ¡®Did he get hard thanks to me? He wants me!¡¯ ¡ã Xuan Mu¡¯s head was slightly tilted down, making one unable to see his expression, ¡°Do you think of me at night?¡± ¡ã ¡°...yes...¡± she blushed. ¡ã Xuan Mu¡¯s position never changed; he wholly ignored the bulge between his legs, ¡°What do you do when you think of me?¡± ¡ã ¡°I-I...¡± Mia became a little shy. After all, she was still a virgin. ¡ã ¡°Don¡¯t say it. Show me,¡± he smirked. ¡ã ¡°...¡± The need was unbearable for Mia. She imagined this scene and many more scenes in her dreams. Overwhelmed by lust, she parted her legs for him. Like a midnight office affair between two adults, her hand crept under her skirt till she reached her underwear, ¡°...Mm...Xuan Mu..¡± ¡ã ¡°Yes? Are you enjoying yourself?¡± Xuan Mu asked with a chuckle. ¡ã ¡°...Yes...Mm...¡± Recalling her dreams, she kneaded her breast under her blouse with closed eyes. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡ã Mia opened her eyes and looked at him with anticipation. ¡ã Xuan Mu¡¯s heated gaze full of burning emotions was looking straight at...next to her? Following his gaze, Mia turned her head and shrieked out loud. ¡ã Silence... ¡ã Xuan Mu¡¯s dark eyebrows drew together, something without a doubt, ticked him off, ¡°Bing Shi. No. I don¡¯t want to introduce you. Who cares if she is a woman?¡± ¡ã ¡°Huh?¡± Mia looked at him, stupefied. ¡®Who is Bing Shi?¡¯ ¡ã ¡± Xuan Mu pointed at his monitor reluctantly. He pulled out his earplug and switched the volume on hisputer, ¡°Mia. This is Bing Shi, my girlfriend.¡± ¡ã ¡°Girlfriend? You have a girlfriend?¡± Mia felt terrified. She quickly ran towards the exit. All this time, he had someone else? ¡ã ¡°Come back ??,¡± a cheerful yet sleepy female¡¯s voice stopped Mia. ¡ã Mia stammered and fell, feeling too ashamed to turn back. ¡ã Xuan Mu¡¯s whole behaviour changed. ¡°You better listen,¡± his tone turned hostile like a vulture¡¯s. ¡ã Mia felt danger. Not recognizing her boss, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey and slowly walked in front of the monitor. ¡ã ¡°My boyfriend can be very charming, can¡¯t he?¡± When Bing Shi saw Mia, her eyes behind her sses brightened slightly; she pped her hands in delight, ¡°Woah, a beauty ??. Xuan Mu, can you please offer your seat to thedy?¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu stood up and gave Mia his ce unwillingly. He crouched down in front of his desk, both of his hands supporting his chin as he looked at the monitor like a child watching his favourite cartoon. ¡ã Mia sat down silently. Her body was shaking from too much fear of losing everything. Her reputation, her whole career, her dignity. She looked at the woman on the monitor. in looking with a strange fashion sense. Was she wearing a chicken costume? There was nothing remarkable about his girlfriend. She looked ten times better. She felt it was unfair. She was better looking! She was the one who¡¯d sit in Xuan Mu¡¯s car! The one who¡¯d work overtime for him! The one he was kind to, the one he alwaysplimented! Why was Xuan Mu dating someone like her? ¡ã Mia felt she was better suited for Xuan Mu than Bing Shi. ¡ã ¡°About that previous act... Xuan Mu, Did you enjoy the live porn?¡± Bing Shi called out while looking at Mia with a grin, waiting for his response. ¡ã Xuan Muughed out loud, ¡°I did because you watched it with me,¡± ¡ã ¡°Xuan Mu, who taught you to be nice to people?¡± Bing Shi asked. ¡ã ¡°My Bing Shi,¡± Xuan Mu covered his mouth to silence hisughter. ¡ã ¡°Xuan Mu, who gave you an idea to take in a beautiful secretary to distract your opponents?¡± asked Bing Shi, her eyes never leaving Mia. ¡ã Mia closed her eyes tightly, tears dripping down her face, refusing to look at Bing Shi. ¡ã ¡°My Bing Shi,¡± Xuan Mu called out her name with a bigger grin. ¡ã ¡°Still dare to think you are better than me?¡± Bing Shi looked at Mia with a gentle smile. ¡ã ¡°No,¡± said Mia in defeat. The confidence of that mysterious woman shattered her confidence to smithereens, ¡°I¡¯ll write a resignation letter.¡± ¡ã ¡°Do you think a resignation letter will solve it? He trained you for so long, and because of your own mistake, you are going to run away? Such a waste of resources,¡± said Bing Shi, sighing, the corner of her lips turned upside down, ¡°Good luck with finding a new job.¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± Mia looked at her hands, full of regrets. ¡ã ¡°How about a second chance? Do you have it in you? To be a better secretary?¡± inquired Bing Shi. ¡ã ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t mind?¡± asked Mia. There was a second chance? ¡®Can I still work with him? Isn¡¯t she, his girlfriend? Isn¡¯t she scared I¡¯ll steal him? What¡¯s wrong with her?!¡¯ ¡ã ¡°Why would I? Take this chance, or Xuan Mu will find a secretary of higher quality,¡± said Bing Shi. ¡ã Mia almost lost her job! She couldn¡¯t lose this job, ¡°No! I¡¯ll do better! I promise!¡± ¡ã Bing Shiughed ineptly, ¡°Good! Take this event as a life lesson and always take Xuan Mu¡¯s words seriously. Heads up. It¡¯s normal to fall for someone like him. None of us would judge you. Sorry for earlier, we were just messing around and wanted some fun.¡± ¡ã ¡°Mm, Thank you for a second chance,¡± Mia teary eyes looked at Bing Shi with gratitude. ¡ã Bing Shi crushed Mia¡¯s confidence instantly; the rming thing was, she could repair it as fast as she destroyed it, ¡°No problem. Go home and take a good rest. Do you want my contac-...¡± ¡ã ¡°No,¡± Xuan Mu stopped Bing Shi from continuing. He looked at Mia with his vague smile, ¡°Goodnight, Mia.¡± ¡ã Mia avoided his gaze and quickly said goodbye then left. ¡ã After Mia went home, Xuan Mu sat back at his seat. He tried to hold back his possessiveness, unsessfully, ¡°Bad girl, even if she is a woman, never forget who you belong to. Don¡¯t befriend random people.¡± ¡ã ¡°I¡¯m not giving our well-trained personnel to ourpetitors,¡± Bing Shi chuckled. ¡ã ¡°I don¡¯t care if she is a good secretary, if you befriend her again, I¡¯ll kick her out,¡± murmured Xuan Mu through gritted teeth. ¡ã Bing Shi smiled at him, ¡°Are you jealous over a woman?¡± ¡ã ¡°So what?¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s infatuation didn¡¯t lessen. It kept on growing, ¡°I can feel whatever I want.¡± ¡ã ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aren¡¯t you protecting your treasure with all your might? Nobody can steal it from you,¡± she giggled, ¡°Xuan Mu, what about our MuMu?¡± ¡ã ¡°It stopped being hard when she interrupted us with her shriek. At that moment, I wanted to kill her,¡± Xuan Mu pouted innocently. It was their second time being naughty, such a rare moment. ¡ã Bing Shi giggled, ¡°Poor MuMu. Xuan Mu, do you know why I befriended her?¡± ¡ã ¡°Hm?¡± Xuan Mu looked at her with curiosity. ¡ã Lying down on the table, Bing Shi rested her headzily on her arms with a slight smile at the corner of her lips, ¡°There is a bigger punishment awaiting her. The more she¡¯ll work with you, the more she¡¯ll love you. Utter torture for her, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°I love your twisted side,¡± he bit his lower lip, hard. ¡ã Bing Shi smiled lovingly at his reaction, ¡°Won¡¯t she be scared of us?¡± ¡ã ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make her forget,¡± Xuan Mu assured Bing Shi with a smile; his eyes kept shut, anticipating her next words. ¡ã Bing Shi looked at him with adoration, ¡°I love your twisted side too.¡± ¡ã End of the shback... On Break Chapter 40 Chapter 40: 2.26 ¨C Night Club ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Current time... Inside of a car, a gloomy-looking Xuan Mu sent a message to Bing Shi while gesturing for Mia to go ahead of him. ?Xuan Mu:? What is my Bing Shi doing? ?Bing Shi:?Packing up my luggage. You? ..... d that his Bing Shi was online, Xuan Mu was quick to reply. ?Xuan Mu:? Going to a nightclub with lots of pretty girls. ?Bing Shi:?Have fun! (???) ?Xuan Mu:? You should be reprimanding me! ?Bing Shi:? Oh! Don¡¯t buy alcohol for girls! Check their age before starting a conversation! These days you can¡¯t tell if they are fifteen or twenty. Say hello to Mia ?Xuan Mu:?What about me? You don¡¯t care about me at all! *cries in the corner* ?Bing Shi:? Say hello to Xuan Mu His lips curled up. ?Xuan Mu:?Bing Shi!!! ?Bing Shi:? What? I can¡¯t say don¡¯t dance with girls, because you can¡¯t dance anyway. ??? ?Xuan Mu:? ughs in the corner* Thanks for cheering me up! Goodnight, sleep well. *hugs* ?Bing Shi:?I¡¯ll apany you one day so you won¡¯t have to be bored, haha! Good night *hugs back* After their short conversation, Xuan Mu¡¯s heart warmed up. He closed the door of his car and walked into a nightclub. Four people were waiting for him in front of the entrance, safeguarding him from all sides. The three men bowed respectfully, ¡°Good evening sir,¡± ¡°Good evening,¡± Xuan Mu bestowed them a light smile. ¡°Mr. Xuan Mu, please follow us to Mr. Nao¡¯s room,¡± said a beautiful woman, who was in a gorgeous clubbing dress with slits up to her thighs on both sides; the top made out of a mesh material showed her brassiere. Taking the lead, she led him inside. On the way to the VIP room, Xuan Mu observed his surroundings. The music was loud enough to cause one to go deaf as a few dancers moved their bodies with slow movements inside a cage. The ball of light above shone its colors on his face, casting a dark shadow underneath his eyes. The three men encircled him in protection, not letting anybody go anywhere near their client, catching a few people¡¯s attention in the process. Too loud. This ce stunk. Full of horny and drunk people. No. He was never bringing his Bing Shi to such a dirty ce. ¡°Mr. Xuan Mu, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± the same woman informed. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xuan Mu opened the door to the room by himself, closing it right before their faces, he walked inside casually. His civil tone didn¡¯t match his actions at all. He sat on the empty couch at the center of the room, entirely ignoring all the appealing women in their see-through nightgowns. The scene in the club made him feel disgusted. This sight reached his limit. ¡°Mr. Xuan Mu, wee to my... ¡± Mr. Nao didn¡¯t even finish his sentence. ¡°All that are under twenty, get out.¡± The whole room broke down in cold sweat. Mr. Nao gestured for the girls to leave. He couldn¡¯t afford to anger this man. From twenty girls, fifteen left. Mia put a cup of tea on the table, walking behind Xuan Mu silently. This would be fast, she thought. Her boss didn¡¯t like to waste time. ¡°You choose one for me, Mr. Nao.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare,¡± said Mr. Nao timidly. ¡°I count to three,¡± warned Xuan Mu, his tone filled with authority. ¡°Y-You, go to Mr. Xuan, hurry!¡± Mr. Nao quickly pointed at a random girl, who promptly ran before the secretive, yet sexy man. ¡°Virgin?¡± Xuan Mu assessed her legs up towards her face, stopping on her eyes, waiting for her answer. ¡°Y-yes,¡± she lied bashfully, crossing her arms over her stomach. ¡°Out.¡± ¡°...¡± The girl looked helplessly at Mr. Nao, who showed her to go away. In the end, only Mr. Nao, Mia, and Xuan Mu remained. No matter the answer, all girls were chased out, not having what he was looking for. Mia started to get nervous. Xuan Mu behaved differently from his usual self. ¡°This is not how you do business, Mr. Nao. If you want to get out of the underworld. First, change your mindset. Don¡¯t use women as currency.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Give me a second chance, please,¡± Mr. Nao kneeled, begging before Xuan Mu fearfully. ¡°Second, you wasted a lot of my time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again,¡± Mr. Nao got on all fours and bowed down. ¡°This second chance is going to cost you a lot, Mr. Nao.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± Mr. Nao kept on bowing. For a second chance, Xuan Mu, this man, would demand to be treated as such, and if someone didn¡¯t like it, well, they better get the hell out of his way. On Break Chapter 41 Chapter 41: 2.27 ¨C Shopping Mall ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ One day before Bing Shi¡¯s graduation... ¡®How to make money if you aren¡¯t a genius? Save more, spend less ??.¡¯ Even though Bing Shi received a big sum of money every month from her parents, to save more, she lived frugally. Her school timeline was changed to three days, and for the rest of the week, she worked in the constructionpany. Instead of driving by cars, she used public transportation and stopped buying new clothes and handbags, with the exception of her first year, where she had to change the whole closet. Instead of deliveries and restaurants, she cooked her own food. She wanted to put some money into Xuan Mu as an investment. But he refused, and instead, rmended her some stocks for long-term investment. With this girl, one never knew for sure. What if she was testing him if he would run away with her money? ..... ?Bing Shi:? Xuan Mu, I¡¯m going shopping! *squeals loudly* Like a self-titled obedient girl, Bing Shi would always inform Xuan Mu before going anywhere outside. ?Xuan Mu:?Alright, don¡¯t forget to put your GPS on. *plugs ears* Xuan Mu had an important meeting today, so he couldn¡¯t apany her during her shopping spree. But as soon as he was done with the business on his side, he would go together with Bing Shi¡¯s parents and brothers to the airport. ?Bing Shi:? It¡¯s on. Do you want anything from the mall? ?Xuan Mu:? I only want Bing Shi. ?Bing Shi:? *gives one Bing Shi* ?Xuan Mu:? What about two? ?Bing Shi:? *Gives two Bing Shi* ?Xuan Mu:? How much? ?Bing Shi:? 2 000 000 $ for two of them. ?Xuan Mu:? Deal. *Sending 2 000 000$ to Bing Shi* ¡®How to make big money without saving? Find a rich boyfriend.¡¯ Did he send her the money? Of course not. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Before the shopping mall, stood Bing Shi, in her navy blue dress with a red ribbon under her shirt cor. Inspired by the sailors in the sea, she joined the carefree breeze as she sailed into the store full of skincare products. ¡®Now, let¡¯s buy something for Xuan Mu ??.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll need a new set of skincare for him, let¡¯s buy him the same as mine, yup.¡¯ ¡®These animal face masks are going to be perfect for him, haha, buying!¡¯ Bing Shi ended up buying skincare for her whole family, which consisted of her mother, father, two younger brothers, and Xuan Mu. ¡®What about Guan Lin? Nah.¡¯ Bing Shi bought a lot; still, it was not heavy enough to grab a taxi. She walked towards the tramway station, and throughout the way, she was stopped by a man. A handsome man around her age offered Bing Shi his help, ¡°Hey, Bing Shi, what a coincidence. Isn¡¯t it heavy? Let me help you.¡± ¡®Huh? Did he call my name? Let¡¯s pretend I heard nothing.¡¯ ¡°No, thank you,¡± Bing Shi smiled politely. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me? We always greet each other in school,¡± heughed in disappointment, getting closer to her. ¡®I don¡¯t even remember necessary things, not to mention unnecessary.¡¯ ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, refusing his approach. He was the student who tried to ask her out after she lost weight. Many years had passed since then. That man changed women like diapers, and avoided her like gue. So it was logical for her to answer like that. ¡°The only way to get through you is via social media. When I finally found you, you blocked me.¡± Ignoring her words, the unknown man said with his lips arching downwards. ¡®Xuan Mu, good job!¡¯ He sighed and stared into her eyes, showing his bizarre admiration, ¡°You know, it started two years ago. I made a bet with my friend to make you sleep with me. But I fell in love instead.¡± ¡®What? No way!¡¯ Bing Shi refused to stay near him for any longer. Turning around, she walked towards the shopping mall, quickening her pace, ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡± He slowly walked alongside her, matching her tempo while engaging in a conversation, ¡°Don¡¯t lie. I never saw you with anyone before. Aren¡¯t you always going home from your school and work? I always wanted to visit you, but why are there so many cameras around your neighborhood?¡± ¡®Oh, my god. Oh, my god.¡¯ Her whole body tensed. Though she couldn¡¯t remember him, the traumatized soul inside of her recognized the other man¡¯s soul. Without thinking, Bing Shi listened to her instinct and dialed Xuan Mu¡¯s number. ¡°Who are you calling?¡± he smiled eerily. Bing Shi¡¯s face turned ashen, she quickened her pace towards the shopping mall, her shopping bags slowing her down. He looked down at her red hands, ¡°Why in such a hurry?¡± When it came to touching her body, it¡¯d react on its own. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Bing Shi reflexively put her hands with her bags behind her back. ¡°Bing Shi?¡± Xuan Mu, who was in a meeting, called out her name, making the whole conference room go silent. Did she dial his number by ident? Bing Shi never called him first, afraid of disturbing him. Something must have happened. Bing Shi hurriedly left her bags and ran towards the entrance of the shopping mall. She flinched when she turned her head back. The unknown male silently took her bags and followed after her at a slow pace, making sure not to catch anyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Xuan Mu, save me, save me, save me,¡± Bing Shi repeated to herself as she panted. Her bangs were sticking to her forehead from her cold sweat. ¡°Bing Shi, breath! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuan Mu tried to calm her down. With a shortcut, he sent a message to his underlings. :: Prepare yourself, we are going to Sydney.:: Bing Shi tried to catch her breath by slowing down, ¡°I think someone... Someone is stalking me. He...he... knows where I live and work,¡± whispering, she walked in a woman¡¯s store direction, her eyes scanning her surroundings. Here he was, sitting on the bench in front of the store; in his hands were her bags. She tried to avoid his gaze, but it didn¡¯t stop her from feeling nauseated. On Break Chapter 42 Chapter 42: 2.28 ¨C New home ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ The moment Bing Shi told Xuan Mu that she had a stalker, the ss table in the conference room cracked. That couldn¡¯t be true. Which stalker would show himself at such a crowded ce? Either a stupid one or a one that could afford it. From her strong reaction, it couldn¡¯t be just anybody. Guan Lin looked at the destroyed table before him, showing interest with his raised eyebrows, ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± ¡°Going to kill a rat,¡± said Xuan Mu. Everyone in the conference room looked at him, ¡°Need help?¡± ..... ¡°No,¡± Xuan Mu sprinted outside of the conference room. Everyone¡¯s gazes switched to Guan Lin, ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find out who Bing Shi is,¡±ughed Guan Lin. ¡°He was hiding someone this whole time?¡± As soon as somebody asked that question, everyone contacted their own personnel. In one day, Bing Shi became famous among the top world leaders. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Miss, may I help you?¡± A store staff member asked Bing Shi, noticing her strange behavior. ¡®Should I ask for help? I have no proof.¡¯ ¡®What about security guards? I don¡¯t know them, what if they are together in it?¡¯ ¡°No. Thank You,¡± Bing Shi showed the staff a half smile and started to go through the colorful clothing racks; never forgetting to check that man¡¯s position. When she checked again, he wasn¡¯t there. ¡®Why is the music in the store so loud?!¡¯ ¡®Please, please, don¡¯t appear out of nowhere.¡¯ ¡°Bing Shi, see what I bought for you. There are many more at my ce,¡± the young man showed her a dress in the exact style she liked, in her perfect size, ¡°We should also buy new furniture for our new apartment.¡± He smiled at her like it was a natural thing to do. His behavior screamed friendly, disillusionly friendly, as if he was ying house with a doll, ¡°Bing Shi, for how long do you n to hide our rtionship from others?¡± ¡®Oh, my god!¡¯ Bing Shi held back a scream. She swept her hand across her forehead to get rid of the sweat and showed her phone in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you,¡± a domineering voice came through, surprising the unknown man. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu reacted at an inhuman speed. In a helicopter, he gave outmands and quickly flew into the military base, to take an aircraft. On the way to Sydney, the line between him and Bing Shi never disconnected. Bing Shi walked out of the store with stiff movements, towards the women¡¯s toilets. Locking herself in a cubicle, she sat on a toilet seat. ¡®He won¡¯t follow me here, right?¡¯ Xuan Mu swallowed in his inner rage; Bing Shi was his first priority, ¡°Bing Shi, I¡¯m sending a woman called Alex to fetch you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°How do I stop being afraid? Even my home isn¡¯t safe anymore,¡± she said monotonously, her eyes dimming. There was no safe ce; her beliefs from childhood were all lies. Xuan Mu gripped his phone tightly, ¡°You¡¯ll be safe with me. I¡¯ll protect you. Your new home will be with me, alright?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she nodded, pursing her lips. His words calmed her down. Among the military and police, Xuan Mu was known as a hidden phnthropist. He put cameras all around the neighborhood. He bought off the police and ordered his people to check other¡¯s safety, never saying out Bing Shi¡¯s name. Her apartmentplex was free of cameras. He would not allow others to look at his Bing Shi. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A beautiful woman in a ck suit stood in front of the cubicle. Among the staff, she was known as the head manager of the shopping mall, ¡°Miss Bing Shi, I¡¯m Alex. Mr. Xuan Mu asked me toe get you.¡± Bing Shi quickly unlocked the door. ¡°Hello,¡± she smiled at Alex, following after the woman in a ck suit. Alex took Bing Shi to a resting room next to her office. Her tense body from Xuan Mu¡¯s call rxed as soon as she spent more time with Bing Shi. Was Xuan Mu¡¯s friend a walking monk? Bing Shi somehow sucked out all of her worries. She chuckled as she put a cup of water before the restless girl. Bing Shi took the water and smiled at her apologetically, ¡°Thank you. Umm, Xuan Mu is asking you to stay away from me.¡± ¡°...¡± Alex¡¯s face cracked, ¡°Are you going to be fine alone?¡± After Bing Shi¡¯s nod, she walked into her office reluctantly. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu stood rooted on the spot when he saw his most precious person in the world curled up on the couch. Bing Shi¡¯s hand was holding onto her phone tightly as she looked at the cold floor tiles absentmindedly. ¡°Xuan Mu, why are you not saying anything?¡± Bing Shi looked all around her surroundings with panic flooding throughout her expression, until her damp eyes found his pained ones, the corner of her lips automatically lifted up, ¡°Wee to Sydney!¡± Xuan Mu walked in front of her and crouched down, ¡°I¡¯m here. Are you alright?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Bing Shi looked down at him with a forced smile. Xuan Mu pressed his lips together and clutched his hands hard, looking at her seriously, ¡°Bing Shi, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± After their staring contest, she finally gave up and showed her vulnerability. Bing Shi hurriedly hid behind her arms, trying to hide her tears, ¡°I¡¯m not alright.¡± Xuan Mu watched her in silence, not telling her to stop. Her silent sobs didn¡¯tst long, but each one, like a knife, stabbed his heart ruthlessly. ¡°Sit down and close your eyes,¡± she ordered him. He pouted, ¡°Why? I want to look at you.¡± ¡°My eyes are puffy, and I need to clean my stuffy nose. Be good,¡± she exined. Xuan Mu sighed, ¡°Fine.¡± He stood up, sat next to her, closing his eyes. Never before were they this close to each other! His whole body trembled when he felt her touch on his chest. Her hands that were hiding her face until now grabbed onto his shirt tightly. From the side, she seated herself on hisp. ¡°My new home, is it?¡± She put her head on his chest, cing her ear near his heart area, ¡°Your heart is beating too fast, is it alright?¡± He ced his stiff hand on her shoulder, the other around her arm, and pressed her lightly towards his chest, ¡°No. Not at all.¡± ¡°You are not alone,¡± Bing Shi hugged him back, feeling her heartbeat, she smiled in relief, ¡°Mine is the same.¡± The closer Bing Shi was to someone, the less disgusted she felt. She found it morefortable when she was the one to initiate the contact. Xuan Mu was the most important person in her life. How could she feel disgusted towards her boyfriend, who gave her so much respect and protection? Bing Shi, though she was a typical human being until Xuan Mu pointed out her behavior. She could feel love; love for Xuan Mu, love for her family, love for novels, and games, but not once did she feel lust. She grew worried, it wasn¡¯t normal. Wasn¡¯t it against nature not to feel sexual attraction towards anything? She could recognize when a man or woman was good-looking, that was all, she never thought about mating with them. Xuan Mu assured her it was nature¡¯s way to prevent overpoption, making herugh. ¡®He is worth it, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ On Break Chapter 43 Chapter 43: 2.29 ¨C Our way out ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ After Xuan Mu found out about her sexual orientation, he had to learn how to cope with it. He tried to understand, but to no avail, he couldn¡¯t because he was the exact opposite. While he could get a reaction with just a thought of her, she, on the other hand, has no such thoughts. Like a monk¡¯s, her brain was full of everything, except sexual desire. When they started dating, they continued as a couple that supported each other through everything. An affectionate rtionship, in which sex didn¡¯t enter. At first, he thought that she was being shy, but when he asked about her dreams, they were too purepared to his; she wasn¡¯t lying, there were no secrets between them. Never asking for revealing pictures, their sexting would always shift into an academic discussion. His worries about her cheating were unnecessary. The whole time, she wasn¡¯t even straight! He was lucky she grew up in a straight environment. Thanks to it, she thought that like most people, she should be into the opposite gender. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Bing Shi felt something growing under her tight, wanting to take a look as she distanced herself a little. Her lips created a mischievous smile, ¡°Xuan Mu, MuMu woke up ??.¡± The arms around her shoulders and waist tightened their hold, ¡°Just ignore it.¡± He sighed. This girl had no idea what it meant to be shy, not a single clue. ¡°Will MuMu fall asleep if I keep sitting on yourp?¡± she mumbled to his chest, ¡°Probably not. But I don¡¯t want to let go of my Xuan Mu.¡± She buried her face deeper into his chest and wrapped her arms around his torso, making him gasp, ¡°Sorry MuMu, bear with me for five more minutes.¡± ¡°Who cares about MuMu, never let go of me,¡± he said as calmly as possible while his thoughts went astray. Her thighs on hisp, her chest against his, her arms holding onto him tightly, made him want to kiss and taste every inch of her body. Lost in his thoughts, he continued to embrace her cautiously; he didn¡¯t dare to make suggestive moves; she was still not used to touching. But out of a sudden, Bing Shi threw a bomb at him, catching him off the guard. The girl¡¯s breath tickled his earlobes, making him shiver. ¡°I think I found a way to put MuMu back to sleep,¡± she giggled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you imagine me...dead?¡± The hand which was holding onto her shoulder grabbed her head, tilting it down, he stared at her from above. ¡°Bing Shi, don¡¯t joke like that... ever again,¡± he said in a threatening voice, full of madness, closing their proximity, his lips lightly grazed against the surface of her lips. Bing Shi almost fell from hisp; she quickly untangled herself from his embrace and stood up. At the same time, they looked at each other in disbelief; both of them covered their mouths and stomachs; thousands of butterflies were having a big party inside of them. He looked up at her, ¡°I...I¡¯m sorry,¡± his fingers touched his lips, ¡°I..I...it was your fault...you...triggered me.¡± She opened her eyes wide, ¡°My fault?¡± When she thought it through, she nodded at him, ¡°Yeah, my fault, sorry.¡± Her ears and cheeks turned slightly pink. ¡°Oh, my god, was that our first kiss?¡± She ran behind the couch, giggling, ¡°Now, I¡¯m too shy to look at you.¡± ¡°Bing Shi, let¡¯s try again, that can¡¯t be counted as our first kiss,¡± Xuan Mu tried his luck. ¡°No way,¡± Bing Shi refused, ¡°I can¡¯t even look at you. How can I kiss you?¡± ¡®No more luck? What a pity, let¡¯s try something different,¡¯ he thought. There was still an unfinished problem. ¡°Bing Shi, can I kill him?¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t kill people.¡± ¡°Why? I can kill him easily.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough problems?¡± Bing Shi sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he dies, but I don¡¯t want you to dirty your hands and mind. How am I going to deal with the new you in the future? Where is he now?¡± ¡°At the police station,¡± he answered with a sullen look. Bing Shi touched a strand of his fine ck hair in fascination, ¡°How did you get him there?¡± Xuan Mu turned around and blinked at her innocently, ¡°Sexual assault.¡± Bing Shi raised her eyebrow, ¡°Who is the victim?¡± Xuan Mu blinked at her cutely, ¡°I bought an actress?¡± ¡°So what you meant by killing him...¡± She waited for his answer. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in exchange for a new first kiss,¡± Xuan Mu asked for a trade. ¡®Say it, say you hate me, don¡¯t be so kind to me, let me love you less.¡¯ ¡°You...Not again!¡± Bing Shi made a ruckus, ¡°I h.... don¡¯t like your brain!¡± ¡°You... love...it.¡± Avoiding his gaze, she crouched down and started toin, ¡°Yeah, what do I do? Now, I want to kiss you! Bring back my MuMu; he is so innocentpared to you!¡± Xuan Mu smiled helplessly, ¡®Bing Shi, I can¡¯t take it. Stop being so adorable,¡¯ ¡°No, don¡¯te near me. I¡¯m not going ording to your n,¡± she protested the moment she heard his footsteps nearing. Her gaze fixed on his ck shoes, her hands covering her mouth. When he took a step ahead, she took a step back in her crouched state, but the couch behind her stopped her from advancing. She hid her face between her knees, ¡°I¡¯m not kissing you.¡± Feeling a light touch on her scalp, she looked up at him, stupefied, her mouth still covered, ¡°Did you just kiss my hair?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± he asked with a calctive smile. Without warning, his hands cupped her head, his lips pressed against the back of her hand. ¡°I never said about you, giving me a kiss,¡± he said through the gap between his mouth and her hand, ¡°Bing Shi, can I get ess to your lips?¡± When she shook her head in denial, he chuckled, ¡°Then, bare with me for a moment.¡± After her nod of approval, he imagined her lips, kissing it gently, ¡°Smells good.¡± ¡°After disinfection, I use apple and cinnamon hand cream.¡± She refused to look at him for a simple reason that it would add redness to her face, so she closed her eyes, and right at that moment, she felt the tip of his tongue on her hand, ¡°My hand cream is not edible.¡± After hearing her mumbling behind her hands, his licking changed to gentle sucking. She opened her eyes wide and met his dark ones. Staring at each other, he kissed her hand passionately, sucking and teasing her with the tip of his tongue. The ambiguous atmosphere was so thick, one wouldn¡¯t be able to cut through it even with a knife. Not being used to such a close proximity, they could barely hear anything besides their own heartbeats; the heat that was warming up their bodies made them lose focus of their surroundings. Yet it still couldn¡¯t prevent the other presence from entering them like breath into their lungs, their scents creating the most intense form of memory. On Break Chapter 44 Chapter 44: 2.30 ¨C How Many Kisses? ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ In a room, behind a couch, a man was trying to satiate his thirst that was like a bottomless pit, but the little droplets of water she gave him evaporated into thin air upon contact with his tongue, further provoking his cravings. ¡®Xuan Mu, he wants to kiss me, doesn¡¯t he?¡¯ ¡®Should I remove my hand?¡¯ ¡®I want to know how kissing feels.¡¯ ..... ¡®But, teasing him is so fun! ??¡¯ Their moment was interrupted by a knock on the door. Xuan Mu pecked her hand a few more times, ¡°You call out.¡± Then, he pecked it again. Bing Shi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m noting out with a tomato face. Don¡¯t tell me MuMu woke up again?¡± Xuan Mu answered her silently with an innocent smile. He sat down on the floor; his back against the couch, trying to calm down his burling emotions. ¡°Thank god I was born a woman. It¡¯s so hard to be a man with that thing of yours,¡± Bing Shi stood up, patted her dress, and called out, ¡°Come in.¡± When an unknown man walked into the room, the sight which came upon him was a silhouette of a woman¡¯s back in a navy blue dress, and she seemed to be fanning her...face? ¡°Where is Mr. Xuan?¡± he asked arrogantly. Bing Shi looked at Xuan Mu, who was sitting on the floor, ¡°Mr. Xuan? He is busy at the moment.¡± She turned around to face an unknown man with a smile, ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not obligated to answer you,¡± he answered coldly. ¡°Oh, it was nice to meet you,¡± Bing Shi sat down on the couch, ¡°Goodbye.¡± She waved at him, expressing that she didn¡¯t like his attitude. ¡°...¡± He looked at her with furrowed brows, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Xuan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not obligated to answer you,¡± she chuckled, ¡°Have a nice day.¡± Flustered, the unknown man didn¡¯t know what to do. Realizing his previous manners, he apologized, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m Mr. Xuan Mu¡¯s subordinate. I was told by Mrs. Alex toe here.¡± ¡°So, it was Alex,¡± Bing Shi looked at the suit-wearing man in histe twenties, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Lucas.¡± Without realizing, he obeyed her question. ¡®Lucas, thewyer?¡¯ A realization came upon Bing Shi, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bing Shi... About my rtionship with Xuan Mu. I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡± ¡®Did she say, girlfriend?¡¯ ¡°...¡± Lucasughed in mockery. ¡®Another delusional woman. What does this youngdy have to offer? Even Xuan Mu¡¯s secretary Mia couldn¡¯t move him.¡¯ ¡°Why are youughing? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Grinning at him, she crossed her legs in rxation, ¡°Who should be his girlfriend then?¡± ¡°Men like him always end up alone,¡± Lucas answered in admiration, ¡°He can have whoever he wants. Still, he chose a solitary life.¡± ¡°Who chose a solitary life?¡± An intimidating voice resonated from behind the couch, surprising Lucas. Xuan Mu stood up and hugged his Bing Shi from behind. ¡°Should we kiss? To make him believe you are my girlfriend?¡± he whispered to her ears; trying out his luck with his third attempt to remake their first kiss. ¡°No kissing before others,¡± Bing Shi whispered back, ¡°Go, apany your admirer.¡± ¡°Mr. Xuan Mu?¡± Lucas looked at his boss, ¡°So what she said is the truth?¡± Did his boss just hug her?! Lucas red at the mysterious woman. Bing Shi smiled innocently at Lucas and gently nudged Xuan Mu to let go of her. ¡°Yes, my girl,¡± chuckled Xuan Mu. He let go of her, walking around, he sat next to her and raised a question to hiswyer, ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°Everything went ording to your ns. He is in confinement,¡± answered Lucas unenthusiastically. ¡®Who is she? How did she seduce my Boss?!¡¯ ¡°Good, thank you. You could have said it via phone,¡± smiled Xuan Mu charmingly, ¡°Go take a good rest; it was hard on you. Is there anything you want?¡± ¡°N-No.¡± How could he say that he wanted to see his boss, who was younger than him by twelve years!? He was tired of pretending to be a strong, emotionless man. Xuan Mu saw through him. The worst thing was, he wanted to be ... by him... Coughing, Lucas bowed coldly, about to go out, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel. Mr. Xuan Mu, Miss Bing Shi.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Xuan Mu is always praising you. If it¡¯s helping you, keep on liking him,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°We are all adults, no need to be shy.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas blushed. How could she tell? Did he tell her? He smiled back awkwardly and walked out of the room. Somehow, his body felt lighter. ¡°When did I praise him before you?¡± Xuan Mu asked after Lucas walked out. ¡°A few seconds ago. I just added the word ¡°always¡±. Bing Shi grinned. ¡°How does it feel like? Working with a man who likes you? Stop seducing them. Why do I only meet people who like you and hate me?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel different. Lucas is like any other subordinate,¡± Xuan Mu smiled calmly, ¡°Only Mia and Lucas want to sleep with me; they see me as some kind of a dominant. If you have power, money, and charisma, people are going to flock around you. The one I¡¯m trying to seduce is you.¡± ¡°You are a good boss,¡± Bing Shi praised him with a proud smile, grabbing Xuan Mu¡¯s arm. She stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go; we still didn¡¯t finish our business. I¡¯ve never visited a prison... By the way, seduction doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± Xuan Mu looked down at their connected arms with a happy grin, ¡°Want to try me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare; I still want to live.¡± She tightened her grip, ¡°Does it make you happy when I touch you?¡± It felt surreal, being able to touch her boyfriend without any unpleasant feelings, ¡°My touch is exclusive... Only for you ??.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Xuan Mu nodded seriously, ¡°My heart is exclusive too... it¡¯s beating...only for you.¡± ¡°Aw...Thanks,¡± Bing Shi giggled delightfully, ¡°Xuan Mu, is this considered an indirect kiss?¡± She raised her hand and kissed the spot, which had his lips on it a while ago, ¡°Three different kisses in an hour.¡± ¡°Three?¡± He wanted to kiss her giggling lips so much! But without her permission, he could only hold back. ¡°I counted four.¡± Grinning, he tilted his head down, leaving a slight peck on her head, showing her which kiss he meant. On Break Chapter 45 Chapter 45: 2.31 ¨C His Baby ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jell +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ It was around 7 PM in the evening when Xuan Mu drove with Bing Shi towards the prison. His jet ck car upon the road passed through green lights up ahead like an arrow, blending with the wind, bing a part of the air itself. ¡°When did you be a shareholder of private prisons?¡± Bing Shi looked around the luxurious red interior, ¡°I wondered why you liked cars like this so much, now I know why.¡± ¡°I know the CEO, who makes a profit out of locking people up,¡± Xuan Mu spoke as he drove, ¡°Private prisons are a lucrative investment. I got some connections in the government by innovating them.¡± He chuckled, ¡°Yeah, they are a piece of art. The sound they make is like music to the ears; you can¡¯t stop smiling.¡± ¡°Exactly my thoughts! Ah, my Xuan Mu is so cool. I got in contact with some developers too,¡± Bing Shi announced boastfully, ¡°Oh, do you see that office building? My name is among the people who participated in the construction. Gods, those architects are crazy individuals. It¡¯s tough to convert their design into a reality because of physicsws, hehe.¡± ..... ¡°My Bing Shi is cool too,¡± Xuan Mu grinned, pleased with her aplishment, ¡°Ready to conquer the world?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Bing Shiughed gleefully, ¡°Oh, that is a famous football yers¡¯ mansion. Everyone, mypany, and suppliers cheated him out of money by applying the most expensive, unnecessaryponents. He didn¡¯t even notice how oddly overpriced it was. I got his autograph, should I sell it? Hmm...¡± Her merry tone turned serious, ¡°Do you have information on Mr. Stalker?¡± ¡°Han Song, 24 years old, half Asian, half Australian. His Asian father is a famous architect while his mother is the daughter of a fashion tycoon. Han Song was a famous Casanova during his first two years; he liked to make bets with his friends. Their targets were young female students, whoter became their trophies. Good in looks, studies, and rtively rich,¡± said Xuan Mu in a long deep breath, ¡°He lives opposite to your apartmentplex; you don¡¯t remember him?¡± His hand gripped his steering wheel tightly, making his veins on his hands pop, ¡°After two years, he started to date a young economics department student. Her picture is inside my phone, the folder named after today¡¯s date.¡± ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t recall at all. Too many people greet me,¡± Bing Shi grabbed his phone on the stand. After unlocking it, she ignored all the missed calls plus messages, looking for a specific folder. ¡°Woaah, she is simr to me, isn¡¯t she?¡± She looked at the woman on the picture with the same clothing and hairstyle, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t have a reason to like me. Isn¡¯t it only to raise his ego? Why would he make a big move today?¡± ¡°He broke up with his girlfriend after a month. ording to her, he was mumbling somebody else¡¯s name during their private time. The clothes in the pictures were chosen by him.¡± Xuan Mu gritted his teeth, ¡°You resigned from work, and tomorrow your family ising. He wanted to do something to you today! ¡± ¡°Xuan Mu, slow down!¡± Bing Shi raised her voice; her hands gripped the door and the seatbelt in terror. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Voice fueled with fury, he stepped on the gas, making the car increase its speed. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The policemen, who were measuring the limit on their speedometers, looked at the entirely ck car that passed them, with their mouths agape, ¡°...¡± ¡°That car, that number te, was it him?¡± A policeman with a chubby statue asked his colleague in amazement. ¡°Seems like it. The safety of Sydney increased thanks to him. There was a message from higher-ups about his arrival. Something must have happened.¡± His tall colleague nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend we saw nothing.¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Both of them nodded at each other and continued with their job. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Xuan Mu! If you don¡¯t slow down, I¡¯m going to dirty your baby with my puke!¡± Bing Shi threatened. Xuan Mu slowed down. ¡°No, not my baby,¡± he pleaded, attempting to calm down. Whenever it came to his Bing Shi, Xuan Mu couldn¡¯t control his emotions. After he calmed down, he started to reprimand her, ¡°He is dangerous. Do you know what could have happened? I don¡¯t even want to think about it. And why are you so calm!? You don¡¯t have to pretend before me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pretending. I¡¯m not wasting my emotions on someone unimportant!¡± Bing Shi raised her voice, ¡°I felt scared because you weren¡¯t with me. I¡¯m fine now,¡± she said silently, ¡°What are your ns with him?¡± ¡°I bought a medical report, an actress with a false identity that¡¯ll y the role of his previous victim and the media. I fabricated the whole scene. The court won¡¯t be on his side,¡± Xuan Mu said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure his family won¡¯t be able to bail him out. It¡¯s not his first time being used of rape.¡± ¡°It must have cost a lot of money,¡± Bing Shi said regretfully. Using the browser in his phone, she went through some information about that private prison. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked for permission to kill him,¡± Xuan Mu smiled at their simr priorities. Noticing her action, he grew nervous. ¡°I could¡¯ve saved time and money.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s worth it, right?¡± Giving his phone back, Bing Shi pped her hands with glee, ¡°What a memorable day ??.¡± ¡°Mm. True.¡± Xuan Mu chuckled, relieved that she didn¡¯t pursue the underhanded matter, ¡°At least let me beat him to a pulp.¡± ¡°Of course, for all the physical pain, he put me through. Just don¡¯t hurt yourself,¡± Bing Shi sighed in exaggeration, thinking about all the damage that person would be put through just because he chose a wrong target to mess with. She couldn¡¯t deny his actions. Living alone as a foreigner, she seemed to give the impression of a weak victim. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s not forget all the girls he yed with. Ah, I want to beat him, but what do I do? I don¡¯t use violence,¡± she said in pity. On Break Chapter 46 Chapter 46: 2.32 ¨C Private Prison ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± announced Xuan Mu, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in the car? It¡¯s dangerous inside.¡± When he saw his sulking Bing Shi, his heart melted, ¡°Come with me.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s eyes brightened. With a grin, she opened the door of a car, ran around to open his door, and offered her hand. He ignored his heartbeat and epted her hand with a firm grip, ¡°Bing Shi, I should be the one to open the door for you.¡± ¡°, , , aaa,¡± Bing Shi pulled Xuan Mu out with the little strength she had and interlocked their fingers, ¡°A date in a prison? Sounds fun!¡± ..... ¡°...¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Two officials weed the young couple with a respectful salute. After the security check, they assigned them four guards. Prisons had changed over the years; age-old iron bars were exchanged for solid walls and doors with a little see-through ss window. Inmates coughing, swearing, guards yelling, toilet flushing resonated throughout the whole prison. When Bing Shi and Xuan Mu appeared in the hallway with soundproofed solitary cells, all the loud sounds from a while ago disappeared after the mechanics door behind them slid shut. When a guard in front of a particr cell noticed their entrance, he bowed down respectfully and unlocked the door for them. Each cell deprived inmates of all the meaningful human contact ¨C a small, dimly lit room, around eight square meters, contained furniture that was fastened to the wall and floor. On a single bed sat a man and as if noticing her arrival, he turned his head and looked straight at Bing Shi. His view was immediately obstructed by a tall young man in all ck, hiding her whole body except their interlocked hands. ¡°Bing Shi?¡± Han Song looked up, ¡°Who is he?! Why is he holding your hand!?!¡± he shouted aggressively. Bing Shi peeked her head from behind Xuan Mu¡¯s arms, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Impossible! Everyone thinks that I¡¯m your boyfriend now! Bing Shi,e here, don¡¯t be near him. He will taint you!¡± Full of craziness, he charged towards Xuan Mu with his fist raised, ¡°You fucker, let go of her!¡± Before he could reach Xuan Mu, his breath stopped for a second. He was flung into the air by one of the other man¡¯s kicks. From the impact, his lungs stopped drawing in all the necessary air, small painful breaths was all he could barely do. Bing Shi¡¯s body flinched, ¡°Oh, my god! I¡¯m going out to apany officials and guards.¡± Unable to move much due to Xuan Mu¡¯s tight grip, she got on her tiptoes and whispered to his ear, ¡°Try not to kill him. Love you ??.¡± She took this chance and swiftly ran outside, not forgetting to close the door after herself. ¡°Huh?¡± She looked at the guards who all looked at her with questioning looks, grinning at them weakly, ¡°Um, do men always use fists to resolve their problems?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a sure thing, especially when ites to our family,¡± one of the officials spoke. ¡®~Violence is useful as a form of protection.¡¯ ¡°Oh, I see. What about other inmates? What did they do to end up here?¡± Bing Shi asked curiously. She would have never thought that the filthy rich Han Song could be more of a nutcrack than Xuan Mu. Keeping his distance and all, she didn¡¯t notice the darkness he hid behind that mask of cocky friendliness, until today. Not even her father could bring up the fear she felt when Han Song tried to touch her. ¡°About that cell...¡± They started to chat with each other, forgetting that they were not on a school trip but in prison. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Han Song stood up and faced Xuan Mu, ¡°Her boyfriend? Did you sleep with h...¡± Xuan Mu took hold of Han Song¡¯s shoulder and kneed him in the stomach, stopping him from continuing. Han Song held in a groan and threw a low kick towards Xuan Mu¡¯s shin. Xuan Mu evaded and quickly counterattacked with a fast kick towards Han Song¡¯s abdomen. Losing his bnce, Han Song staggered back towards the wall. A hand took hold of his shirt; a powerful punch was thrown to his stomach. ¡°She said she has a boyfriend; you should always listen to her,¡± Xuan Mu said silently next to his ear. Then, like a rainfall, painful punchesnded on Han Song without a stop. His internal organs couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore ¨C the hand which held him till now, loosened. Falling on the floor, a bloody cough came out in stters from his mouth, the redness giving his lips a darker tint. Xuan Mu stood silently above him, taking out a phone, he crouched down and showed it before Han Song¡¯s face. ¡°Unlock it,¡± hemanded. ¡°M-My phone. Give it back!¡± Despite the pain, Han Song crawled towards Xuan Mu, trying to grab it. Xuan Mu took hold of his hand and unlocked the phone with a fingertip sensor. ¡°You can¡¯t look! It¡¯s mine! Wait until I get out of here, you don¡¯t know who you are ying wi...¡± Han Song¡¯s head spun; being punched in the face, an immeasurable pain came from his jawline. Falling right next to Xuan Mu¡¯s feet, his consciousness was still intact. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to hold back,¡± Xuan Mu frowned. Shaking his bruised hand, he sat down on the bed, going through the phone, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± With the base of his shoe, he put pressure on Han Song¡¯s skull that was incapable of speaking. Bing Shi during the lecture from behind. Bing Shi during the lecture from the side. Bing Shi during the lecture from the front. Bing Shi waiting for the bus. Bing Shi walking out of the grocery shop. Bing Shi leaving her apartment. The pressure on Han Songs¡¯s head kept on increasing, his growls and groans could be heard throughout the whole cell. Bing Shi in the kitchen cooking. Bing Shi in her bedroom. No. Stop scrolling. No. Don¡¯t watch. No. How could someone be so obsessed with a girl they had barely spoken to? On Break Chapter 47 Chapter 47: 2.33 ¨C Kick It ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu deleted thousands of her photos which were collected over the years, leaving behind folders that contained pictures of other girls as evidence. The pressure on the unconscious Han Song loosened. He stood up and walked out of the room, ¡°Call a doctor. I¡¯m not done with him.¡± ¡°Xuan Mu,e here,¡± Bing Shi stopped him gently, observing her numb boyfriend that walked towards her at a slow pace. ¡°Open your hands; we need to clean them.¡± Unfolding his hands, she used wet tissues, applied disinfection, and massaged her apple and cinnamon hand cream to his hands. Interlocking their fingers, she turned towards the guards and the officials with a smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s enough for today. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t sleep for a few days. He needs to take a rest. Can you apany us to our car?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Full of enthusiasm, they took the lead, while two guards stayed back to carry the unconscious Han Song to the infirmary. On the way back, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t as stiff as when they first came in. Such a caring girlfriend, they thought. Their guard around Bing Shi was lowered; they told her secrets which shouldn¡¯t be told. ..... ¡°Stop talking to her,¡± Xuan Mu ordered them in annoyance, making them flinch. They looked at Bing Shi for help. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him; he is sleep-deprived,¡± Bing Shi smiled reassuringly, making them rx. The whole way back, Xuan Mu was silently looking at their interlocked fingers absentmindedly ¡°Xuan Mu, we are in front of the car,¡± Bing Shi waved her other hand before his eyes, ¡°Hello, Bing Shi calling Xuan Mu ??.¡± Silence. He didn¡¯t respond. Bing Shi opened the door to his car and tried to untangle her hand, unsessfully, ¡°Are we sleeping outside today?¡± Staring at his eyes, she pointed the tip of her shoe against his car¡¯s tyre, ¡°Response, or I¡¯m kicking your baby.¡± ¡°Kick it.¡± ¡®He responded, but... What¡¯s wrong with him?!¡¯ ¡°Be good and sit in the car.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡®If I hug him, he won¡¯t let go of me...ever...¡¯ ¡°...¡± Bing Shi gave up and called a taxi, studying his nk face worriedly, ¡°Was it that bad?¡± No response. ¡°I suppose it was,¡± she sighed. When a taxi arrived, Bing Shi pushed Xuan Mu inside silently. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi unlocked the door to her apartment on the third floor. She took off her shoes and looked at his continuous unresponsiveness, using her left hand to help him out of his shoes too. She walked to her room and seated him on her bed, ¡°Xuan Mu, I need to go to the toilet.¡± When his grip didn¡¯t loosen, she grabbed his jaw and looked him in the eyes, ¡°Seriously?! Let go of my hand for two minutes, or I¡¯ll pee on you!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think everything will go ording to you,¡± Bing Shi grabbed a nket. She walked with him to the toilet, threw the nket over his head, and did her business shamelessly. While she was cleaning her hands, she felt his fingers tugging at her dress, ¡°...¡± ¡°I need to go to the toilet too,¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s voice came under the nket. ¡°Go. Ahead,¡± Bing Shi took his nket and threw it over her head, ¡°Having fun?¡± She murmured under the nket. ¡°Mm...¡± he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. After he finished, she took him to her bedroom. ¡°I need to take a shower. I¡¯m all sweaty and dirty. Let go of my hand, it¡¯s sweaty too,¡± Bing Shi demanded, and he finally let go of her hand. ¡°Huray! Go grab something to drink.¡± She threw the nket over his head in amusement and went to grab her pajamas with underwear. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When Bing Shi returned from her quick shower in piggy pajamas, Xuan Mu was in the same position as she left him, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh at his cuteness, ¡°Go take a shower.¡± ¡°What do I wear?¡± Xuan Mu asked. ¡°Nothing,¡± she giggled teasingly. ¡°As you wish,¡± Xuan Mu stood up and went to take a shower. ¡°At least cover your MuMu when youe out,¡± Bing Shi called out from behind as she rummaged through her suitcases to find something suitable for him to wear. ¡®Well, It¡¯s hot in Sydney, he won¡¯t catch a cold, right?¡¯ A few momentster... ¡°Xuan Mu, you are taking longer than a woman. Don¡¯t tell me you are taking care of MuMu?¡± Bing Shi asked in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with you tonight. If I don¡¯t take care of MuMu, who will?¡± Xuan Mu called out from the bathroom. ¡°I will,¡± she blurted out. The door to the bathroom flung open, showing Xuan Mu in all his glory. ¡°What did you say?!¡± he asked in shock, his eyes darted towards her direction. Bing Shi looked him up and down, ¡°Woaaah, You look so good!¡± She ignored the scratch marks on his chest, waving cutely at his bottom part, ¡°Oh, my god, is that MuMu?¡± The door to the bathroom closed shut. After two minutes, Xuan Mu walked out with a towel wrapped around his hips. Bing Shi was waiting for him in the bed, grinning at him, she patted the ce next to her, ¡°Is your mood better?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Xuan Mu nodded and sat down next to her. ¡°Can I touch you?¡± she asked, moving her fingers in the air in anticipation like a pianist. ¡°Do whatever you want with me,¡± he answered. ¡°Before we discuss serious matters, let¡¯s have some fun first,¡± Bing Shi poked his chest in curiosity. ¡°Bing Shi, why are you trying to be happy if you are not?¡± Xuan Mu asked. ¡°When needed, one has to be stronger for the other,¡± Bing Shi stroked his arm, ¡°Thank you for always protecting me.¡± Xuan Mu fell on her bed, covering his eyes with his arm, ¡°I feel useless.¡± Feeling her breath near his mouth, he unconsciously raised his head in craving for her touch, ¡°I didn¡¯t protect you enough.¡± Bing Shi lifted his arm away from his face, lightly grazing her lips over his, she came up to catch the tear which slid down from the corner of his tightly closed eyes, ¡°It¡¯s more than enough. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± On Break Chapter 48 Chapter 48: 2.34 ¨C Cringe Is Life ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ When her lips covered his, Xuan Mu gripped the bed sheets tightly. He opened his mouth hungrily, pulling at her bottom lip, wetting it with his tongue. ¡®Uneptable.¡¯ She put a distance between their lips, sitting up, she grabbed her phone from the nightstand. ¡®What¡¯s going on inside her head?¡¯ Xuan Mu looked up at the ceiling, sighing, he bit his lower lip in frustration, ¡°Bing Shi, you are such a mood killer.¡± ..... Looking at her phone intently, she covered his mouth with her hand, ¡°Shh, I¡¯m researching something.¡± He kissed her hand. ¡°What?¡± he asked, looking over her shoulders. ¡°How to kiss. I¡¯m bad at kissing,¡± Bing Shi sulked at herck of skills, showing him her phone, ¡°Let¡¯s try this.¡± ¡®Bing Shi...Really?¡¯ Tilting his head, he leaned towards her with a slightly opened mouth, putting light pressure on her lips. Gently, he locked her lips with his. He pulled away to see her shocked reaction; a few water droplets from his hair fell on her eyesses, ¡°You are lucky you have me, the mood saver.¡± ¡®Come and give me what I crave.¡¯ He put his hand behind her head, his thumb caressing the side of her neck, ¡°Bing Shi, open your mouth slightly.¡± ¡®When he whispers my name, my head is spinning; he makes me feel insane.¡¯ He slid his tongue inside her mouth, lightly grazing it over hers. After a light pull of her bottom lip, he retreated, ¡°Your turn.¡± ¡®He leads me by the nose, again and again... Yet, I enjoy it so much.¡¯ She attempted to repeat his instruction. When her tongue lightly brushed over his, the hand behind her neck locked her in ce, his tongue swirled against hers, exploring her taste with slow, subtle licks. ¡®She knows yet...her obedience...is driving me ...Mmm...¡¯ ¡®It makes him happy, so why not?¡¯ ¡®She likes it, so why not?¡¯ He retreated shortly after with a sly smile, showing her his alluring canine tooth. ¡°You are a good guide,¡± Bing Shi looked away, fanning the hotness off her face. ¡°Call your people to bring your clothes; I need to put the air-conditioner on max.¡± She smiled gleefully, ¡°Now, let¡¯s have some fun!¡± ¡®Oooh?¡¯ Xuan Mu looked at her in anticipation. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few momentster... ¡°Bing Shi... What you meant by having fun...is this?¡± Xuan Mu pointed at the slimy aloe vera face mask on his face, ¡°You are not putting one on?¡± ¡°No! I want to be the oneughing at you!¡± Bing Shi patted his cheeks happily, ¡°You look so funny, haha!¡± Laughing, she positioned him before her mirror and took a hairdryer from her shelf. ¡°Come, let¡¯s dry each other¡¯s hair.¡± She gave him a hairdryer and sat down on a stool. Raising his eyebrow, Xuan Mu¡¯s gaze shifted between the hairdryer and her back. Switching on the press, he began to dry her hair. Bing Shi put on a serious expression as she enjoyed the warm air from the hair dryer, ¡°Xuan Mu, I just came up with a joke...listen well.... it¡¯s...a dirty one... I¡¯m going to blow you....¡± Silence... ¡°rrrrrr...hair... with a hairdryer! Haha!¡± Covering her mouth, she started tough. Xuan Mu¡¯s face cracked, he turned off the hairdryer, having an urge to spank her bottom. ¡°Was it cringy? But cringe is life ??.¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s hand gently brushed over her damp hair, ¡°Will I get one?¡± She turned around and patted his bare chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course, you will!¡± She moved her hands down and knocked on his abdomen, ¡°Oh, Your abdomen is solid as a rock! Hey, want to hear another joke?¡± asking, her eyes sparkled with anticipation. ¡®Say, you want to hear iiiiit.¡¯ Xuan Mu covered her eyes with his palm, chuckling in helplessness, ¡®Here I am, almost naked, we are talking about blowjobs, and all she thinks about is making up jokes about my body parts? Why is she checking the hardness of my body by knocking on it? And why do I find it...amusing instead of frustrating?¡¯ ¡°Please, no.¡± He quickly took the hairdryer and switched it on, preventing her from pouring fake tears, both of them enjoyed the silent atmosphere. The sight of her almost dry hair, and her back causes his mind to go astray. ¡®I want to do it from behind. I want to hear her cry my name... She¡¯s going to be on all fours as I push myself hard inside of her...¡¯ ¡°You are good,¡± Bing Shi pped her hands in delight. ¡°My Xuan Mu¡¯s mind is so dirtyyy.¡± She chuckled as she looked at their reflection in the mirror. Xuan Mu was licking his lower lip while staring at her back, intently. ¡°Mmm...And your mind is sharp when ites to these things,¡± Xuan Mu responded to her praise with a half smile, her monotonous voice putting his mind in ce, ¡°Lots of practice with my sister. I dried her hair a lot.¡± ¡°Such a caring brother.¡± When her hair was dry, she turned around to face him, bursting out inughter, ¡°Come, crouch down. Did you forget? The whole time you had a face mask on!¡± She clutched her stomach, her eyes tearing up. ¡®She¡¯s such a mood killer... And I can¡¯t help but love it.¡¯ Laughing, Xuan Mu crouched down before her, ¡°Are you enjoying yourself?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes.¡± She peeled off his face mask and massaged his face. Under her care, his pale skin regained its life. She pulled his cheeks together, giggling, she made a duck face with him, ¡°Xuan Mu, this would be a good kiss scene, right?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t speak out your mind, it would be,¡± he chuckled, standing up, ¡°Your hair is dry; I¡¯m an expert in braiding hair, want to see my skills?¡± ¡°Woah. Go ahead!¡± Bing Shi took out her ties and pins from her bag, sitting at her stool, she showed them to him. ¡°Turn away from the mirror.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi turned around obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± she ordered with a giggle. ¡°As you wish, my Ice Queen,¡± he chuckled and started to y with her hair. ¡°Except games, that nickname doesn¡¯t suit me at all. I¡¯m not cold towards people. I don¡¯t order people around,¡± Bing Shi rubbed her chin as she thought about the OP female leads in her favorite novels,paring herself to them. ¡°You have characteristics of a Queen ¨C a natural peacemaker. Everyone knows your good side because you never let others know about your bad ones. Your temper is good. No cursing, no sassiness, no talking back, no violence...Your amount of self-control is immerse. Even your waving is like a Queen¡¯s,¡± he exined, ¡°You are obedient to me...Towards others, you are just carrying out the duty, expected of a queen.¡± ¡®Now, thanks to him, I feel like a Queen.¡¯ On Break Chapter 49 Chapter 49: 2.35 ¨C Ice Queen? ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°Oh,¡± a realization came upon Bing Shi, ¡°What about Ice?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with your cold behaviour towards others. Can you feel the fire when you are near me?¡± She thought about how his body temperature was higherpared to hers, ¡°Somehow? Your body temperature is warmer.¡± ¡°Lust is the fire, and it¡¯s boiling my blood,¡± Xuan Mu came up with some made-up nonsense, ¡°You, on the other hand, have ice in your veins.¡± ..... ¡®Gods, My Xuan Mu is so cool!¡¯ ¡®No, No, My Xuan Mu is so hooooot.¡¯ ¡°Oooh. I have to find a nickname for you,¡± Bing Shi contemted, ¡°Hell King? No. Fire Emperor? No. Dark Lord. No.¡± She shook her head. ¡°My Grim Reapeeeeer,¡± she nodded happily, ¡°It suits you. You are not scared of death. As an angel of death, many people¡¯s lives are in your hand; you control their fate and...¡± she cringed with a down turn of her lips, ¡°We are so Chunni(1).¡± ¡°Who cares? We¡¯ll turn it into a reality.¡± He tilted her head up. Her hands grabbed the back of his head in response, pulling him down towards her lips. He smiled and shoved his tongue inside, roaming around her mouth, searching for hers. ying together, they could feel their matching heartbeats ¨C every single pound in their chest. Her hands moved toward his cheeks and gently nudged him away. He reacted quickly and pecked her lips for thest time. Bing Shi caressed his cheeks, ¡°You really can set the mood... My neck hurts.¡± While massaging her neck, she was kissed from the side, ¡°Xuan Mu, finish my hairstyle please.¡± ¡°I set the mood, then herees my Bing Shi, the mood destroyer,¡± hebed her hair gently while thinking about his personal opinion about her nickname. Ice was hard to touch, but not untouchable. It took him six years to be able to hold her in his arms. As a Queen, she knew how much power she had over me. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few momentster... ¡°Xuan Muuuuuu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Bing Shi cried out in terror, ¡°What¡¯ve you done to my beautiful hair?!?!?!?¡± She ran before the mirror and checked the ugly art piece on her head, ¡°You are so bad! What¡¯s with the messy, uneven braids? Oh, my god. You turned my face into a pineapple!¡± ¡°Revenge for earlier,¡± Xuan Mu couldn¡¯t hold in his poker face andughed out loud, ¡°My sister likes them.¡± ¡°Your sister is eight! Sit down,¡± Bing Shi patted the stool, indicating for him to take a seat. She took the hairdryer and messed his hair as much as possible, ¡°Dear customer, what about a chicken nest today?¡± Xuan Mu cracked up, ¡°Sure, why not? I like it.¡± ¡°Oh, No! I have a graduation ceremony tomorrow at 13:00!¡± Bing Shi started to untangle her hair before the mirror, ¡°Xuan Mu, I don¡¯t like flowers, but you have to buy me some flowers tomorrow. You can¡¯t lose face before others.¡± ¡°Can I order someone to buy them?¡± Xuan Mu asked with puppy eyes, pressing her to change her mind, ¡°I never visited a flower shop.¡± Bing Shi smiled sheepishly, ¡°Oooh. You have to go alone. Instead of a bouquet, buy one flower.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Xuan Mu looked at her pink piggy pyjamas with a piggy tail. His gaze stopped on her bare legs, his blood started to boil. Without thinking he touched her inner thighs. ¡°Waah, What are you doing?¡± She instinctively made a distance, but his hands were glued to her tights. ¡°Ufortable?¡± he asked, caressing her inner thighs suggestively. ¡°A bit,¡± Bing Shi answered, forcing a smile, ¡°Continue, I¡¯ll have to get used to it someday.¡± ¡°Bing Shi, I can see through you,¡± Xuan Mu let go of her legs. Recollecting her frightened expression from earlier, he regretted his actions, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Bing Shi grabbed his hand and put it back on her tight, ¡°You¡¯ve waited for six years... I don¡¯t want to be like this; I want to make you happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scaring myself with my dirty thoughts. I¡¯m happy enough,¡± Xuan Mu showed her a toothy grin, assuring her that he understood. He stood up and walked out to cool down, waiting for his people to arrive. His suitcase arrived in fifteen minutes, together with her bags. When he returned, the bedroom wasn¡¯t as bright as before. Themp on the bedside illuminated the room with its low, warm light. Bing Shi was lying on her left side in her bed, like a dead fish. ¡°Your shopping bags arrived. What are you doing?¡± Xuan Mu asked over her shoulder, ¡°Howe you don¡¯t mind kisses?¡± He wondered and pecked her cheek. ¡°My bags! Thanks!¡± Bing Shi smiled, sitting up to face him, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I dream about us kissing and hugging during our dates,¡± she answered, ¡°Oh, you have your pants on.¡± She sat down on hisp, ¡°I think I overreacted because you did it without my notice. I¡¯m still on guard instinctively. It¡¯s a lot better when I know the situation around me. I can predict some of your actions when we are naughty.¡± She caressed his hair apologetically, ¡°With me, don¡¯t be suggestive; be straightforward.¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his lips. He raised his hips, sliding down his sweatpants and boxers, grabbing his semi-hard erection, he began to stroke it urgently. With a free hand, he hugged her back, pushing her closer towards himself. His mouth covered hers, his hand was taking care of his own needs aggressively, ¡°...Mmnn...¡± His kisses, on the other hand, were full of love, slow and attentive. ¡®I want to seee.¡¯ She stopped their kiss and looked down in between his legs. Noticing her attention was on his manhood, he jerked himself fiercely. Precum oozed out of the tip, sliding over his long fingers, a low moan escaping his mouth, ¡°...Bing Shi...¡± ¡°Y-yes?¡± Breathing deeply, she reached down and greeted it like a pet with her fingers, rubbing the front gently, ¡°Wow.¡± Xuan Mu bit his lower lip. He let go of his length and pecked her cheek yfully. ¡°Was your curiosity satisfied?¡± he chuckled at her flushed face, entirely ignoring the twitching thing between his legs. ¡°Mmm, so animalistic and primal,¡± Bing Shi giggled and patted his pulsating erection, familiarizing herself with it. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Let¡¯s have my type of fun?¡± Xuan Mu grinned. ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi grinned back, ¡°? Sure ?.¡± +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Chunni ¨C Chunibyo is a Japanese colloquial term typically used to describe early teens who have grandiose delusions, who desperately want to stand out, and who have convinced themselves that they have hidden knowledge or secret powers +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ On Break Chapter 50 Chapter 50: [NSFW 18+] 2.36 ¨C Curious About The Taste ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu eyed her hands with anticipation. The care she gave to her hands was exceptional; they were soft to touchpared to his rough ones. Her nails were neatly trimmed with nude nail polish on, making her fingers seem longer. ¡°Bing Shi, your hand is so tiny,¡± Xuan Mupared their size by cing them against each other. She took back her hand and pointed between his legs, ¡°Why are you ying with my hand? Our MuMu is hurting.¡± Xuan Mu stripped his pants with a low chuckle, showing her his attractive well-proportioned body ¨C a t firm chest with strong muscr legs and arms. ..... ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Xuan Mu seated Bing Shi between his thighs. She wrapped her legs around his firm torso in excitement, her fingers tickled the base of his hard member, ¡°Sorry for having tiny hands.¡± ¡°Mm... Perfect size for MuMu.¡± He navigated her fingers to his burning tip. ¡°y as you see fit. Don¡¯t use your nails,¡± Xuan Mu smiled and watched her every action. ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle,¡± Bing Shi stroked his tip with a feather-light strength. Xuan Mu could barely feel her touch. His face cracked, unable to hold in theughter. He lifted her chin and nted a feather-light kiss on her lips. If it could be called a kiss, he barely touched her, ¡°Bing Shi, you tease. Lube me with your saliva.¡± Bing Shi blinked her eyes rapidly, trying to process his words. Afraid of missing, she untangled her legs and crouched down between his legs, cupping her hair, she dropped a few drops of her saliva, ¡°Is this enough?¡± ¡°...More...¡± Feeling her saliva dripping on his scalding member, he let out a low groan. When he gazed down. Instead of the usual view, there was an additional person between his legs, stroking him with her hand. Her long hair fell on both sides of her pale face like a waterfall. Her eyes were hidden behind the sses she wore, obscuring his view. Carefully, he took them off. Bing Shi looked up with her scrunched eyebrow, only to be attacked by a rain of kisses, ¡°Nngh.¡± Xuan Mu wasn¡¯t the only one good at multitasking. Though she was kissed with hot wet kisses, her mind didn¡¯t stray. Bing Shi stroked him up and down in a regr rhythm. Not once did she stop. With the back of his finger, Xuan Mu caressed the side of her light brown eye. From her eyes down her cheek, towards her lips, ¡°Bing Shi, you make me feel so high,¡± he said with an intoxicating voice, raising his hips, he thrusted into her hands. Bing Shi gave him a lovely smile, d that he liked it, ¡°Mm...¡± She felt his hand on top of her busy one. Xuan Mu leaned his head above their joined hands and dripped his saliva on his pulsating erection, prepping it for fast hard strokes. After familiarizing herself with the new tempo, he taught her how to intensify the pleasure by ying with his balls; she watched with attention. Feeling and seeing the hot hard thing in her hands and hearing his deep breaths, she could feel the wetness between her walls. Fondling his balls, she squeezed her thighs together. ¡°Mmm...Having...fun?¡± Holding her neck, Xuan Mu asked through a low moan. Bing Shi nodded enthusiastically, ¡°Yup. I¡¯m wet.¡± She licked the back of her finger, stained by his precum curiously. ¡®Hm? No taste?¡¯ After satiating her curiosity, she continued jerking him off, as if the statement before was of no importance. Thrilled, Xuan Mu leaned over and kissed her cheek. His mouth traced down towards her lips, after savoring the addicting taste of her mouth, he sucked in a muffled groan, ¡°Ughh...¡± Finding his reaction lovely, Bing Shi pumped his thickness harder and faster, it twitched in excitement, his breathing became heavy. ¡°Ugh.. I¡¯m..ing,¡± he said through a groan. Instantly, she let go of him. Bing Shi seated herself up with a happy smile and shook her tired hand. In a sh, she was pushed down by strong arms; Xuan Mu engulfed her body in a bear hug. Through her thin pajamas, she could feel his unsatisfied thing nudging at her stomach. Xuan Mu¡¯s inner dom wanted to have full control over everything; his body wasn¡¯t an exception. He yed with his body as he wanted. He was into orgasm denial; every time he was about to orgasm, he¡¯d stop and wait for the right moment to find relief, torturing his body at the same time. They spoke about their likes and dislikes so when Xuan Mu revealed some of his kinks to Bing Shi, she looked at him with terror and amusement,bined. ¡°Good girl,¡± Xuan Mu cuddled to her, ¡°Are you wet?¡± ¡°I am,¡± Bing Shi smiled and hugged him back. ¡°Do you want me to touch you down there?¡± Xuan Mu asked. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª-* Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°No, don¡¯t touch it. It¡¯s dirty,¡± Bing Shi frowned. Xuan Mu looked straight at her eyes. ¡°You. Are not dirty,¡± he said as a matter of fact, ¡°Aroused...wet...and you still don¡¯t want to make love with me?¡± He didn¡¯t understand her at all. ¡°It¡¯s my body¡¯s reaction,¡± Bing Shi giggled, ¡°I¡¯m making love with you, am I not?¡± Xuan Mu sighed helplessly, ¡°If this is making love, humanity would go extinct.¡± ¡°You are right,¡± avoiding his gaze, Bing Shi continued, ¡°I don¡¯t understand myself. I don¡¯t want anything inside of it. Are you going to leave me? You have many reasons to leave me.¡± Instead of crying, she smiled it off. Xuan Mu grinned and hugged her body tighter, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cheat on me, I have no reason to leave you.¡± Her fingers started to draw small hearts on his back casually, ¡°I¡¯m sick in the head.¡± ¡°Mm...you are. Like everyone else in this hateful world,¡± Xuan Mu hugged her tighter; his senses concentrated on his back, ¡°I¡¯m not any better.¡± ¡°Yeah, you are a lot worse,¡± Bing Shi hugged his head against her chest; she started to y with his hair, curling it around her fingers, ¡°In bed matters, we are notpatible at all.¡± ¡°Mm, I think so too,¡± he inhaled her scent, ¡°You smell good.¡± Xuan Mu buried his face between her mounds, hiding his disappointment. Instead of doing naughty things with him, she seemed to like hugging a lot more. ¡®Should I ask? Will I destroy the mood? I should wait forter...¡¯ ¡°Xuan Mu, why do men stare at women¡¯s boobs? They are not interesting at all,¡± Bing Shi asked anyway. ¡°We are jealous because we have no breasts to y with,¡± Xuan Mu raised his head and looked at her chest from above, ¡°Bing Shi, they turn us on.¡± On Break Chapter 51 Chapter 51: [NSFW 18+] 2.37 ¨C From Melons To Oranges ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°Oh. Mine grew a little smallerpared to before, a lot smaller. From two melons to two oranges.¡± Bing Shi looked down at her chest, ¡°Thank god. My body is more proportional now.¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ..... She unbuttoned her pyjamas and showed him the treasure under her white bra, ¡°You can y with mine.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how you look...just stay healthy for both of us.¡± Xuan Mu was more nervous than signing a new contract as he pushed her bra up. They were beautifully shaped, and those two tips on top....the sight was too much for him. He pushed her bra down and took a deep breath, hundreds of lewd scenes shing through his mind, ¡°...¡± ¡°Just feast on them or something,¡± speechless, she poked his cheek to wake him up from a trance, ¡°Now, I want to see your reaction when you see my naked body.¡± She giggled, ¡°Gods, why are you so cute?¡± ¡°Cute...as in beastly cute?¡± Xuan Mu looked at her with a heady trance, one that wouldn¡¯t end until their bodies became one, ¡°I feel like a beast, ready to eat its prey.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s dangerous,¡± Bing Shi quickly wiggled herself out of his embrace. Xuan Mu was about to copse; he should have stayed silent; at the least, he should have kissed her boobs. In defeat, he leaned his naked body against the headboard and started to bump his head against it, while his hand was rubbing his erection pitifully. ¡°I saw your naked body. It¡¯s your turn to see mine,¡± Bing Shi took down the rest of her pyjamas, ¡°Exclusive for my Xuan Mu.¡± When she was only in her underwear, she came near him and pulled down Xuan Mu¡¯s hands, which were covering his face weakly. Nearing his ear, she whispered in her monotonous voice, ¡°Beast or not, I have full trust in your human side.¡± ¡°...Bing Shi...¡± Xuan Mu called through a muffled groan. His fingers around his length tightened; he fastened his pace, ready to find his release, ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± Bing Shi whispered, her heart skipping a beat when she heard his orgasm, she licked his lips and asked for a kiss. ¡°...Ngh...¡± Xuan Mu stirred, groaning, he rammed his length into his grip, shooting out the milky white essence, staining her bedsheet, ¡°I love you more.¡± Panting, he licked her tongue back, ¡°...Nhnn...¡± ¡°I know,¡± Bing Shi smiled and turned her back towards him, showing him her bare shoulder des; the deep spine in the middle made his semi-hard member twitch, ¡°You can unfasten my bra by pulling the straps together.¡± His whole body tensed; his heartbeat was loud like a drum before a war, spreading excitement through his soles and shaking at his inner bars. He took a deep breath and ignored all the lewd things in his mind. He unfastened her bra and helped her to slide it off down her arms; his fingers leaving hot traces along the way. She turned around and showed him her body adorned with white scars, cupping her breasts with a grin, ¡°Like what you see?¡± ¡®I always wanted to try this line ??.¡¯ His head spun from the sight, ¡°The word like,cks inparison to what I feel at the moment.¡± He hooked her by the waist and crushed her chest against his; letting her feel his heartbeat on her skin. He took her arms and put them over his shoulders. Leaning down, he covered her nipple with his tongue, his right hand kneading her other breast. The image at the moment was picturesque as they felt their touch extend through every part of them; he was feasting on her chest while Bing Shi waszily drawing hearts with her finger all over his bare back, stimting him with her slow deep breaths. His left hand on her back slowly traced down towards her spine, making sure she was okay, he continued toward her underwear. She pressed his head closer towards her chest, her whole body tensing up, ¡°You can take them off.¡± With both of his hands, he slid her underwear down her tights. Touching the thin fabric, he noticed that it was drenched in her love fluids, causing his length to soar up high. ¡°...¡± His desire to fill her little hole was reaching its limit. Without holding back, he cupped her head and waist. Lying her down on the bed, he pulled her underwear down her knees towards her feet. ¡°Why are you so pretty?¡± he asked himself while licking her stained underwear. Parting her legs, his insides flooded with intense emotions. Bing Shi grimaced at her boyfriend¡¯s nasty side. With her feet, she touched his leaking member. He locked her feet with his hand, indicating for her to continue rubbing him. ¡°When are you going to cum?¡± she asked as she yed with his length. ¡°When I feel like it,¡± Xuan Mu answered casually, his eyes fixated on her body. If he couldn¡¯t ravish her into oblivion, he should at least take his time and enjoy every detail. ¡°Don¡¯t they do dirty things in your novels? You don¡¯t feel repulsed when they eat each other out?¡± He parted her tights wider, ¡°I want to have my lips between your legs, so badly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s them in the novel. The reality is different. Curious but not to that extent. The strange dirty feeling is ufortable when I imagine myself doing something like that,¡± Bing Shi said confusedly. Xuan Mu patted his thigh, ¡°Come, straddle me.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll dirty you,¡± Bing Shi shook her head and continued to y with MuMu. ¡°Bing Shi, I won¡¯t feel dirtied even if you peed on me. Why don¡¯t you try and see my reaction?¡± He chuckled when he saw her death re. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± he said in a lowered voice, his breathing bing profoundly dark. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- On Break Chapter 52 Chapter 52: [NSFW 18+] 2.38 ¨C Ipatible ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡®Gods, he is so nasty...¡¯ ¡®The things he demands from me are nothingpared to what he wants.¡¯ ¡®A rtionship is aboutpromise.¡¯ ¡®He is holding back for me.¡¯ ..... ¡®I should try my best too.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- She overcame her ufortable feeling and straddled his tight, ¡°Xuan Mu, I¡¯ll never satisfy you in needs, huh?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Xuan Mu chuckled and hugged her waist, ¡°But what can I do? I love you too much.¡± He looked at her tenderly, ¡°I¡¯m good in bed, am I not?¡± ¡°Mm, the best. You are holding that beast inside you well.¡± Fighting her difort, she leaned towards him and kissed his lip, riding herself on his thigh. Xuan Mu cupped her under the ears and deepened the kiss with closed eyes. Her fleshy tights were grinding his thigh, tickling him and teasing him with her wetness. He took hold of his throbbing member and started to jerk himself off, ¡°Good girl. You¡¯re doing well.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s lips curled up, her breathing turning heavier. Knowing each other for so many years, there was no need to be shy. Clenching his tight, she pounded on him to the rhythm of his rising hips, ¡°...Xuan Mu...¡± Feeling his kisses be messier, she distanced herself. ¡°Cum inside my mouth,¡± she whispered and crouched down between his legs. With a groan, Xuan Mu grabbed her head and pushed her down between his legs. He lifted her chin and unloaded everything into her mouth. The hot liquid scalded her tongue; she couldn¡¯t hold it in and started to choke as some drops found their way down her throat. ¡®Bad idea! Oh my god, E.¡¯ She sat up in a panic and started to fan her face. With watery eyes, she asked for help. There was some residue in her mouth, and she didn¡¯t know what to do with it, afraid of ruining the moment further. Xuan Mu looked at her with worry, then with an amusement raise of his eyebrow, ¡°Not as tasty as in books, huh?¡± In the twilight of her room, he leaned down and grabbed the back of her head, covering her mouth with his, he sucked everything out of her. She couldn¡¯t move an inch; he locked her in ce with his legs and arms, cleaning up the insides of her mouth with his slick tongue. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this man...does he have to go to such extremes?!¡¯ At the beginning of the day, Xuan Mu gave Bing Shi the purest kiss in her life; At the end of the day, he also gave her the dirtiest one. He slowly let go of her swollen lips, ¡°What a memorable day.¡± With a low chuckle, he stroked her wet chin with the back of his fingers, afraid a heavier touch would break the heady magic. ¡°...¡± She wanted to run to the bathroom to clean up but was stopped by the strong arm around her waist. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xuan Mu asked with a pout, ¡°Don¡¯t run away from me.¡± He grabbed her by the waist and seated her on hisp, ¡°Now, that I¡¯m satiated,¡± he crept his hands between her legs, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡®Help..me?¡¯ ¡®Who? There is only Xuan Mu...and me... ha ha...¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll make you climax today,¡± he smiled sadly as he put his hand between her legs, parting her walls, he caused her body to flinch, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be scared.¡± With his middle finger, he rubbed the surface of her inner walls, ¡°So...wet.¡± Xuan Mu licked his finger with closed eyes, savoring every drop. With an intoxicated face, he whispered to her ears, ¡°Mmm...Tasty...so tasty....¡± She felt his hardness growing under her tight. ¡°Bing shi...why are you...so delicious...hm?¡± ¡°...¡± She stopped drawing hearts on his chest awkwardly. Not knowing how to answer and afraid of ruining the mood, she turned towards his chest and sucked on his nipple, drawing a low moan from him. When she felt his hand between her legs again, she let go of his nipple and shut her eyes tight, closing her legs and curling herself up instinctively. She bit her lips, stopping herself from making a sound. She was such a failure of a girlfriend. Instead of feeling hot, she felt cold and ufortable. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- When he felt her shaking body under his arms, he stopped his action. With a pained heart, he massaged her arms, trying to get rid of all the goosebumps on her, ¡°Bing Shi, you are safe with me.¡± He covered her in a nket, ¡°Good girl.¡± He hugged her over a nket, ¡°You tried so hard for me.¡± Under the nket, she made herself as small as possible and looked him in the eyes, her face stained with tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What for?¡± His mouth formed a smile, hiding the hurt behind his eyes. Her tears started to fall uncontrobly, ¡°For not wanting to make love with you.¡± She rubbed them off with her nket, ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t love you enough,¡± she said with a broken voice as if an invisible needle was held against her throat, ¡°Xuan Mu, how do I love you more? I want to be the best girlfriend for you. But no matter how hard I try, it seems it¡¯s not enough.¡± An unpleasant heaviness resided in her stomach, though empty, it writhed as if struggling to digest a full course meal, ¡°Do I deserve your care and love? I¡¯m...so defected.¡± Xuan Mu supported her face with his shoulder and hugged her tighter. She was asexual. It was not her fault. He couldn¡¯t be too selfish. In a low choked voice, he whispered to her ears, ¡°Bing Shi, you deserve... everything... I¡¯d go through hell...if it meant I could keep the love you have...for the defected me.¡± Though they were ipatible in some parts, they still tried their hardest for their rtionship to work. If he was stressed and took it all on her, instead of being confirmed with him or running away, she took it all in and gave him her support with a smile. Thanks to her, they hardly argued with each other, because she¡¯d avoid most of the mistakes the other couples made. Though he wanted to chain her to him, he let her go to chase after her dreams, and apanied her silently throughout her days. Thanks to him, she never felt alone. Except for their beliefs, theypromised on everything else. They tried their hardest to be better for the other. In this world, they only had each other. If they didn¡¯t support each other during their hardest times, who would? ¡°Xuan Mu, we should...¡± ¡°Shh... Bing Shi, don¡¯t ruin the mood.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi nodded silently. ¡®I have to try harder.¡¯ ¡®I want to make him happy.¡¯ On Break Chapter 53 Chapter 53: 2.39 ¨C First Couple Selfie- Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Proofreaded by P.D Webb (1) Tsundere: A Japanese term Tsun Tsun refers to someone who acts cold, blunt, or curt.) +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi gazed at the stained bedsheet with a giggle, ¡°Xuan Mu, you are so... messy.¡± After they cleaned and clothed themselves up, Xuan Mu had to tidy her bed. Xuan Mu put a new white bed sheet over the queen-sized bed, blinking at her innocently, ¡°It¡¯s MuMu¡¯s fault.¡± He walked to the bathroom and put the stained bedsheets into a washing machine while she tagged along. ¡®So cute ??¡¯ ..... Xuan Mu continued, ¡°He is yours, meaning, you are at fault too.¡± ¡®I take it back...¡¯ ¡°You are at fault! Your whole family is at fault!¡± Instead of pointing her finger at him, she sent him a ¡°death¡± re. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s what I said just a moment ago. Bing Shi, you are a terrible Tsun Tsun(1)¡± Grinning, he walked to the bedroom with his hands in his pockets. ¡°Yeah, hehe,¡± Bing Shi went to the kitchen to prepare tea and fried rice with eggs. They didn¡¯t eat the whole day, he must have been hungry. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi ced the food before Xuan Mu, who was working on hisptop behind her desk, ¡°They said that seven suicides never made the headlines, is he going to be a part of them?¡± She started to massage his shoulders. While being her massage guinea pig, he smiled devilishly, ¡°They told you, huh? It¡¯s up to fate. He¡¯ll be out of confinement tomorrow. Those suicides happened. If he is strong enough to fight the inmates, he won¡¯t die... Bing Shi use more force.¡± He could enjoy a massage, read, and write emails while answering Bing Shi¡¯s questions at the same time, ¡°He could be charged as a stalker too, but it won¡¯t have such an impact on his life when he leaves the prison.¡± Bing Shi gaped at his multitasking skills with amazement; she put more pressure on his stiff shoulders, ¡°You are having the time of your life, huh?¡± She grinned. ¡®For god¡¯s sake, you are ying with people¡¯s lives! I should have named you Karma...¡¯ ¡°I hate this world, at least let me y with it,¡± Xuan Mu pressed his lips together in a little sulk, ¡°If you mean your massage, yes.¡± He wanted to hear her opinion, even though he knew she would disagree, ¡°Bing Shi, be more careful around your surroundings. Why don¡¯t you be my assistant? I¡¯ll double your wage.¡± ¡°Your money is my money, won¡¯t I be at a loss? I¡¯m going to found my ownpany,¡± Bing Shi tly refused, ¡°Why would I choose to be a mere assistant if I could be a boss?¡± She started to massage his neck, ¡°Also, you have Mia. She would kill me if I stole her position.¡± Xuan Mu showed her an email withughter, ¡°I think I influenced you too much.¡± ¡°Not only influenced, you did much more. Without you, I¡¯d be a walking corpse,¡± Bing Shi leaned over his shoulder and checked the email, ¡°Oh my god!! They agreed?¡± She squealed in excitement and hugged him from behind. ¡°Without you, I¡¯d be a corpse,¡± Xuan Mu smiled and caressed her arm tenderly, ¡°Mm, the whole country is going to develop an old world. People like you are going to be in demand. Happy?¡± ¡°Mmm, very happy,¡± Bing Shi nodded with a broad smile, ¡°And you?¡± ¡°A bit,¡± Xuan Mu grinned, ¡°Feels good but not as good as your hugs.¡± ¡°Aw, My Xuan Mu is so smooth ??.¡± She ran to her handbag, took out her vlog camera, flipped the screen up, and ran behind Xuan Mu, ¡°Enough screenshots. From today onwards, let¡¯s create beautiful memories together.¡± She hugged his shoulder from behind and pressed their cheek together, ¡°Say my name.¡± His eyes brimmed with warmth, ¡°Bing Shi?¡± When he realized what she did, a photo was taken, ¡®Did she just...trick me?¡¯ A young man in a simple ck T-shirt and a cute girl in tiger pajamas. Her ck-rimmed sses made her look like a highschooler. Her hand hugged him from behind; their cheeks pressed together. She had a smile on, the same as his. When someone tried to say Bing aloud, their mouth would naturally raise in an arc. With Shi, the smile would grow wider. Combined, the eyes of the person would brighten. ¡°Hahaha, the smile with my name looks better than cheese, right?¡± Sheughed out loud, ¡°Suoabn....¡± Her mouth was silenced by his. He stole her camera and took another photo. *Sounds of a shutter.* *Sounds of a shutter.* After two minutes... Bing Shi took back the camera with a cheeky grin. Happily, she connected it to aputer and sent the pictures to him via his private chat program. She walked towards his pants on a hanger, took out his wallet, and put the photo behind another ¨C the one where she was hiding behind her arms four years ago. She ran back and sat next to him, ¡°Try out my cooking.¡± Xuan Mu stopped working and looked at the te with a happy grin. He took the spoon and scooped a spoonful of rice, ¡°If I die, please, ce a small rock on my gravestone.¡± ¡°No worries, I practiced on myself,¡± Bing Shi pumped her chest proudly, not offended by his teasing at all, ¡°Why not flowers?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike flowers because they die fast? A rock stays forever,¡± Xuan Mu put the spoon inside his mouth and took in all the vors. ¡°Ooh, makes sense,¡± Bing Shi chuckled and scooped a spoonful for herself. On Break Chapter 54 Chapter 54: 2.40 ¨C Good Morning ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Xuan Mu¡¯s eyes fixed themselves on the bowl of food in wonderment, ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly good.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Bing Shi munched on the rice with a broad grin, ¡°Let¡¯s cook together sometimes.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xuan Mu took another mouthful of the rice, thinking how he would prefer to eat meals made by her more often, ¡°But only sometimes.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi felt like he was starting to take her for granted. Hey, it was not like she was any different, so it should be fine. After eating theirte dinner and brushing their teeth, Xuan Mu continued to work while Bing Shi tried to cram some legition into her head for the authorization exams next year. Losing focus midway through the sea ofw terms, she turned on some music and began to watch Xuan Mu doing his things. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu reached out his hand to pat her head, ¡°If you are bored, you can show me your singing skills.¡± He only ever heard her humming so far, which sounded monotone to him just like her way of speaking. Bing Shi shook her head in refusal. She was not going to sing for a person who always had some issues with her voice, ¡°I never get bored, moreover, your tone-deafness wouldn¡¯t be able to appreciate the beauty of my skills.¡± ..... He blinked cutely at her, ¡°Please?¡± Easily persuaded, Bing Shi sang the first verse of the song, just to see his fake expression of amazement, ¡°Where is the all prodigious genius? Genius my bum!¡± Xuan Mu got out of his chair to cuddle next to her with a burst of apologeticughter, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± True. He neither understood nor enjoyed any kind of music. He didn¡¯t hate it, but somehow it just sounded boring and forgettable to him. It would never ur to him that the problem wasn¡¯t with her voice but his broken hearing. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The next day ¨C 2. March ¨C Graduation day Early in the morning, the Sun shined brightly through the white curtains, trying to wake up the sleeping couple on the queen-sized bed. None of them was used to having a person sleeping next to them; so after a hug, they returned to their old sleeping habits. Who would have thought that the man, who slept on his stomach like a starfish, was already a billionaire? Bing Shi wasn¡¯t born with a gifted brain like Xuan Mu. Compared to him, her learning speed was slower. But as a child, she was forced to increase her emotional intelligence; (EQ) she knew her strengths and weaknesses, she learned to inspire and influence people positively. Surrounded by business-minded people, shemunicated and managed conflicts proactively and started to invest in real estate. Her worth was increasing at a steady rate. As soon as Xuan Mu woke up, he looked at the person next to him and had to hold inughter, ¡®She is precisely like one...¡¯ She said she slept like a sleeping princess. He thought she was lying and always imagined her kicking and rolling all around the bed. Bing Shi was lying on her back, holding her nket in ce with her hand crossed over the other. Xuan Mu got near her, to assure himself if she was breathing. She slept like a corpse in tiger pajamas! Afraid of waking her up, he quietly walked to the bathroom to do his morning routine. With a toothbrush in his mouth, he looked down between his legs, an idea popping up in his mind. Woken up by her rm clock, Bing Shi walked to the bathroom to catch Xuan Mu, taking care of his morning wood on a toilet seat. She rubbed her eyes, her sight was a little blurry without the eyesses, ¡°Morning Xuan Mu and MuMu.¡± ¡°Morning, going to take a shower?¡± Xuan Mu smiled with a contagious smile, exhrated to see his girlfriend, ¡°Can I watch?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, Sure,¡± Bing Shi unclothed herself and walked under a shower. She squeezed some toothpaste onto her toothbrush and began to brush her teeth, ¡°Xuan Mu, I¡¯m going to shower alone. We don¡¯t have time to y; you need to pick up my parents.¡± Xuan Mu agreed halfheartedly, ¡°Sure.¡± A few momentster... Bing Shi giggled while washing her body, ¡°I feel like a seductress.¡± Xuan Mu stared at the ce between her legs with a face full of desire, ¡°...Mm...¡± Nodding, he licked his lower lip and gulped down his saliva, ¡°It looks so... Mmm.¡± ¡°Great! Now, hurry and take a shower,¡± Bing Shi wrapped a towel around her body and hopped out of the shower. He refused to listen and continued to observe her every movement. Under his watch, she slowly turned into a stunning beauty. She exchanged her eyesses for contact lenses; and applied light makeup to enhance her hidden beauty... Jokes aside. The sheer amount of makeup Bing Shi owned was a clear sign that she was not a ¡®natural¡¯ beauty. Her beautiful outer appearance was all thanks to her makeup skills and fashion sense. She tied her hair into a low ponytail, and to further increase her ¡®elegance¡¯, she chose a conservative baby blue A-line dress with a chipao cor. ¡°Xuan Mu, you sure are taking your time, huh?¡± she giggled, standing in front of him. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Xuan Mu tilted his head at her with a crafty smile, ¡°Mm, beauty should be appreciated.¡± ¡°Right,¡± She took hold of his throbbing member, which was stopped from finding its release, too many times to count. She whispered to his ears while her hand was jerking him off, ¡°Cum for me. No! No kissing! Don¡¯t mess my hair! Xuan Mmm....¡± Bing Shi sent him a ¡®death¡¯ re. She gripped his chin and pushed her fingers inside his mouth, ¡°Here. Your breakfast for today.¡± ¡°Anything for you.¡± Xuan Mu licked his own cum from her fingers with amusement, ¡°What a nutritional breakfast.¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Oh my god, so nasty!¡± Bing Shi pulled her fingers out and walked to the sink to clean her hands, ¡°Never mess with girl¡¯s hair.¡± She corrected her hairstyle before the mirror, ¡°You are lucky that my lipstick is smudge-proof.¡± ¡°Noted,¡± he walked under a shower with a satisfied grin, ¡®Mission impossible: Make Bing Shi angry. Fail.¡¯ ¡®Was he scheming something?!? I don¡¯t know anymore.¡¯ On Break Chapter 55 Chapter 55: 2.41 ¨C Flower shop ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly The university of technology ¨C front gate. Bing Shi had to arrive ny minutes before the graduation ceremony would begin, in order to be fitted in academic robes and to collect tickets for her family. ¡°I¡¯m starting to dislike this car,¡± Bing Shi sighed with closed eyes. On their way to university, they caught the attention of every passerby. In front of the school gate, students, their parents, and teachers took out their phones to take a photo of a ck car with tinted windows. Some even walked near the car to take a selfie. ¡°I thought you have only one. Why did another appear in Sydney?¡± Xuan Mu blinked his eyes innocently, ¡°One baby... in...every major country.¡± ¡°Was it for free again?¡± asked Bing Shi, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± ¡°It was a thank you gift from my friend. Bing Shi, didn¡¯t you say I can¡¯t lose face before others?¡± Xuan Mu asked yfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go out...what about a hot car kiss?¡± ¡®I was talking about flowers...¡¯ ..... ¡°No. Having people around is such a turn-off,¡± Bing Shi shook her head and opened the door, ¡°Bye.¡± She waved at him with a sophisticated smile and stepped out of the car. People around started to take photos of her and the car as if she was some celebrity. She ignored the whispering sound around her and walked to the school peacefully. ¡°It¡¯s not like they could see us kissing,¡± Xuan Mu mumbled to himself and drove to the flower shop. On his way, he called his people to make an appointment with the best flower shop in the city. A few students stopped Bing Shi; some of them were her ssmates. ¡°Bing Shi was that your boyfriend?¡± A bold girl asked with curiosity. Girls surrounded her, while boys made a safe distance from Bing Shi, afraid of triggering the man inside the car. ¡°How old is he? He has to be extremely rich, doesn¡¯t he? Why didn¡¯t hee out of the car? What does he do?¡± Bing Shi grinned, ¡°He¡¯ll be back soon; you can ask him yourself.¡± ¡®An entrepreneur? A businessman? An investor? Maybe?¡¯ Xuan Mu was known as Mr. Xuan Mu, the Innovator, Investor, Crazy genius, Prophet, Market owner, a Brat, and ¡®He, Him, His¡¯. He was a shareholder of almost everything. The problem was that his main profit didn¡¯te from buying and selling off stocks. ¡®I can¡¯t tell them that, can I?¡¯ Her ssmates couldn¡¯t wait to meet Xuan Mu. She hid him for almost six years! Though Bing Shi always refused to go out with them, she was epted by males and females alike due to her being pretty active within the school campus. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu parked in front of the luxurious flower shop with a closed sign. He ignored the warning and walked inside; his nostrils were immediately filled with the scent of fresh flowers, ¡®No wonder she doesn¡¯t like them. They smell bad.¡¯ When the young florist and the manager noticed the ck car which arrived before the shop, they hurriedly walked before the man and bowed respectfully, ¡°Mr. Xuan Mu.¡± The man nodded at them with a charming smile, surprising them with his pleasant manners. ¡°How may we help you?¡± The florist asked, trying to hide the slight blush that was slowly creeping up her cheeks. Xuan Mu looked around with a lost expression, ¡°A gift for my girlfriend.¡± Remembering the manager¡¯s warning, she immediately recollected herself and switched to a more professional stance, ¡°What type of flower does she like?¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s expression turned even more lost, ¡°She dislikes flowers.¡± The florist¡¯s professional smile cracked, curiosity taking better hold of her, ¡°Umm... She dislikes flowers? May I ask why?¡± ¡°Because they die fast,¡± Xuan Mu looked at her pitifully as if any failure to buy flowers for his girlfriend would result in the end of the world, ¡°She is a little hard to please, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± The florist¡¯s heart melted when seeing his childishly cute nervousness, ¡°What about red roses? You can never go wrong with red roses.¡± Xuan Mu was at his ends, ¡°Are they unique?¡± The florist was almost at her end too, ¡°No...Umm...How many roses would you like?¡± she asked with less and less confidence. Didn¡¯t men like him want flowers in vast quantities? Xuan Mu pointed his finger up obliviously, ¡°One.¡± ¡°...¡± His answer left her speechless. Here went her illusion of getting a big deal today, ¡°What about a preserved rose? Theyst for many months without the need for watering, light, or attention. A blue means unattainable and mysterious. A ck one means extreme and undying love.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take both of them,¡± Xuan Mu said immediately, ¡®A coincidence? Of course not, she always knows exactly what she wants.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare them,¡± the florist hurriedly walked to the back. She was told that he didn¡¯t like to waste time. While waiting for his order, Xuan Mu took out his wallet before the manager. ¡°If you please, ept them as our gift.¡± The manager got a bit scared when he got a private phone call from Xuan Mu¡¯s people, telling him not to offend this young man. The number on the cheque this shop received from them was enough to cover their monthly expenses. Xuan Mu nodded as he checked the photos inside his wallet, the tapping sound of his shoes sounded like a ticking bomb for the manager and the florist as if telling them to hurry up. ¡°Mr. Xuan Mu, here are your roses,¡± The florist showed him two roses inside the boxes. ¡°Beautiful,¡± Xuan Mu smiled with satisfaction and immediately gave the florist a ¡®small¡¯ tip. ¡°...¡± Both of them bowed respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your patronage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who should say thank you.¡± Xuan Mu took the two boxes and walked outside the flower shop. That went smoother than he thought. The manager and the florist looked at each other, then at their watches. The mysterious man in ck finished his purchase in three minutes! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi was waiting for Xuan Mu and her family in front of the school entrance. Around her, students of all grades waited impatiently for her next orders. She giggled and pointed at the ck car, ¡°He is here. Go ahead.¡± The whole army of students ran towards Xuan Mu, who just stepped out of the ck car and started to attack him with all kinds of questions. Xuan Mu raised his head, looking for his girlfriend. He spotted her in the back, waving at him cutely. He mouthed to her with a raised eyebrow, ¡®What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡¯ ¡®I like you too.¡¯ Bing Shi lip-synced with a grin and ran towards the ck limousine, which arrived after Xuan Mu. Used to be low-key all these years, she couldn¡¯t believe that she was the one to rent a limousine for her family. ¡®So awkwaaaard.¡¯ But in all seriousness, she wanted to take this chance to recruit some promising individuals for her newpany. And also... ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I met my parents and brothers.¡¯ On Break Chapter 56 Chapter 56: 2.42 ¨C Meet Her Parents ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Last edit: 15.03.2022. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi wanted to create a memorable day for her family with a shy limousine. Like this, with a tint of trolling, she gave them a feeling of importance and respect. Before a Chauffeur could open the door of the limousine, it was opened from the inside in a rush, ¡°-!¡± ¡°Yo, Bing Shi! Your boyfriend¡¯s private jet is so cool!¡± Two handsome men in ck tuxedos with blue ties, called out to her at the same time while holding massive bouquets in their hands. With a healthy tan and sharp features, they looked older than their age. Like two mountains, they stood before their sister with puffed chests, waiting for her to praise them. ¡®Lucky you.¡¯ ..... ¡®You were the first one who flew that jet of his.¡¯ How was that possible? To save time, that crazy man would travel by the fastest aircraft on earth instead of a luxurious jet; it would take him a maximum of two and a half hours to arrive wherever he wanted. She looked them up and down in awe, ¡°My God, what did you eat to be so tall?!¡± sheughed out, ¡°You look sooo good in suits!¡± She tilted her body to look behind her brothers. A couple in a matching outfit stepped out of the limousine ¨C a man in the same suit as her brothers with a woman in a dark blue dress. Everyone¡¯s outfits matched in colors, making them look united. Bing Shi greeted them with a smile, ¡°Mom, Dad, wee to Sydney! Did you enjoy the trip?¡± ¡°Yes, it was otherworldly,¡± Her parents greeted her with tears in their eyes, ¡°Bing Shi...you lost weight again.¡± Her two handsome brothers looked with envy as their sister weed their parents with a hug, ¡°Eee, Bing Shi, this is the first time you initiated contact with somebody.¡± They both grimaced and looked at the bouquets in their hands, wanting to get rid of them, ¡°Mom, why did you buy so many flowers? How is Bing Shi going to carry them?¡± ¡°Hush, that¡¯s why you are here,¡± her mother silenced them with joyousughter, ¡°To be her flower boys.¡± ¡°Liar, when you saw them, you wanted them to yourself.¡± Her usually silent father spoke out with a smile. Both of them were too happy to notice that their daughter was not hugging them anymore. ¡®A perfume, trying to hide the smell of cigarettes...and alcohol...bined...ugh...¡¯ Bing Shi started to feel ufortable when her parents wouldn¡¯t let go of her. Agitated, she looked around, searching for her knight in ck armor. She spotted him quickly, because all the students around him disappeared who knew where. Xuan Mu was leaning against the door of his ck car with crossed arms. An intimidating aura surrounded his body as his eyes full of gloom stared at his Bing Shi and her parents, ¡®Don¡¯t...touch...her.¡¯ ¡®Xuan Mu, help meeeee.¡¯ In steady steps, Xuan Mu walked towards her direction, mouthing to her with a detached expression as if any moment he would leave her by herself and go home on his own, ¡®For what?¡¯ ¡®Gummy snakes,¡¯ Bing Shi mouthed back with grief in her eyes when he answered with a big NO. In a sh, a mischievous smile appeared on Xuan Mu¡¯s face that matched the current mood swings within his heart, ¡®You better show everyone to whom you belong.¡¯ He came next to her parents and poked their shoulders, ¡°Can I give a hug to your daughter?¡± When her parents turned around, they got attacked by a pair of ck eyes filled with sorrow, causing them to let go of Bing Shi immediately, ¡°Quickly, go hug him!¡± They shooed her away, not knowing that Xuan Mu arrived a day sooner. Xuan Mu grabbed Bing Shi by the waist and turned her towards his chest. He burrowed his head into her shoulder, hiding his expression from others. With a tint of darkness, he whispered so only she could hear, ¡°You...hugged... someone else besides me...¡± He clutched her tighter, ¡°It hurts...It hurts so much.¡± Bing Shi patted his back, trying to calm him down. For once, she didn¡¯t mind the excess show of PDA as the students¡¯ loud whistles covered their conversation, ¡°The hug was a payment for giving birth to your Bing Shi. Spare them,¡± she whispered back into his ears, ¡°Xuan Mu, you know? Your scent is so...fresh.¡± Her appeasing was interrupted by her brothers. ¡°What about us?¡± her brothers asked in protest, ¡°Xuan Mu, that¡¯s enough; it¡¯s our turn!¡± The hand around Bing Shi¡¯s waist almost broke her in half as sheughed it off, ¡°Not happening, that would be too cringe! Let¡¯s go inside; the ceremony is starting soon.¡± The arms around her waist loosened in panic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xuan Mu clutched his hands, not daring to touch her. Flustered, he examined her body up and down, ¡°Did I hurt you? Should we go to the hospital?¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi¡¯s family faces cracked. He was worrying too much! How could a hug hurt so much? ¡°Yeah, I almost died!¡± Bing Shi clutched her stomach, pretending to be in great agony, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for two sweet potatoes.¡± She specified the amount, otherwise, he would overstuff her until she exploded. Xuan Mu with his gaze down, asked with a guilty voice, ¡°Purple or white ones?¡± Bing Shi tilted her face to meet his pitch-ck eyes, ¡°One Purple and one white, please,¡± she smiled at him lovingly. Xuan Mu responded with a wry smile, ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡± Without hesitance, he called his people to prepare sweet potatoes for his Bing Shi. Bing Shi hugged Xuan Mu happily, ¡°You are the best!¡± ¡°...¡± Stop being such a drama Queen, her family thought, then theyughed with her. Thanks to Xuan Mu, Bing Shi became more approachable and lively. Bing Shi¡¯s sweet potatoes arrived in fifteen minutes. ced in a delicate lunchbox, they were beautifully cut into small bitable pieces. On Break Chapter 57 Chapter 57: 2.43 ¨C Graduation ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Last edit: 15.03.2022. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ By the end of the graduation ceremony, the joyous atmosphere was filled up with happy tears andughter as hats were thrown into the air while pictures were taken. Xuan Mu walked towards his car to take out the blue rose out of the box. He leaned against the car and looked at the rose in his hand with a flimsy smile as he waited for Bing Shi and her family to catch up to him. The ck car behind him created an imposing background for the contrasting blue flower, which added a sweet amount of cheesiness to the mysterious ir that swirled around his identity. People who approached him earlier, didn¡¯t do so again. Keeping their distance, they appreciated this out of the ordinary scene with little peeks here and there, which was odd, considering they were living in the modern time with smartphones. Xuan Mu oozed out a superiority that demanded respect so much that it felt disturbing ¨C making them feel like if they took a step closer to him, a hidden sniper would shoot them down in broad daylight before hundreds of whiteness and he would still be able to hide the evidence. It came as a bit of a surprise when Bing Shi behaved around Xuan Mu as if she had him wrapped around her fingers, showing no signs of being afraid of having her man snatched by another woman. Most thought that she was either stupidly confident or stupidly arrogant. ..... Being contaminated by their daughter¡¯s good mood, Bing Shi¡¯s parents decided to tease Xuan Mu a bit too, ¡°Our dear son inw, when are we going to meet your parents to discuss the marriage?¡± They finally understood what their daughter saw in this young man. Such a hidden gem! ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Xuan Mu replied solemnly, ¡°If I propose now, will she agree?¡± ¡°No.¡± All of them guffawed and shook their heads when they thought about the skinny geek covered in e, ¡°Never!¡± Xuan Mu nodded towards a youngdy in a light blue dress, ¡°Did you hear?¡± ¡°If you mean thisdy,¡± Bing Shi pointed at herself, ¡°She is too young to have a husband.¡± Without giving him a chance to showcase his sharp mouth, she refused him without mercy. ¡°You? Young? Please.¡± Xuan Muughed mockingly, not at all bothered by her refusal. ¡°I¡¯m the one who is too young to have a wife.¡± Shrugging her shoulders indifferently, Bing Shi spotted the rose in his hand, her eyes warmed up, ¡°My, my...you look good with a bit of color.¡± Xuan Mu showed her a slight smile, ¡°How good...?¡± ¡°Good enough to be a model for a cover magazine,¡± Bing Shi pped her hand dreamingly, ¡°As an eligible rich bachelor.¡± Xuan Mu epted her challenge amusingly, ¡°Bing Shi, did you just break up with me?¡± ¡°Yeah, you are too young to have a girlfriend,¡± she giggled. ¡°Indeed.¡± He stepped forward and offered her a ridiculously hard to ept deal, which she brought upon herself, ¡°You have one minute to change our status quo to either strangers or enemies.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi couldn¡¯t me anyone but herself for the things she said above; she briefly looked at the flower in his hands, ¡°Does the rose at leaste with thest package?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s for my grave,¡± Xuan Mu grinned and gave her the blue rose, ¡°But you can hold onto it.¡± ¡°I give up!¡± Bing Shi took the rose with a new found resolution while reminiscing how he tried to make her punch him during their first meeting and now tried to make her show some PDA. She really wanted to jump into his arms and apologize! She turned towards her brother, ¡°Help me take a picture.¡± She gave her camera to her brother and stood next to Xuan Mu. Her family watched this couple¡¯s interaction with adoration. Separated by a thick invisible wall, without touching, they stood there in serenity. Simrly to an old couple that just met after many years of separation, they showed no sparks on the outside, no passion... only tranquility. Bing Shi leaned against the car and looked down at the rose with a smile, ¡°Everything is possible if we work hard enough. Like this rose, let¡¯s change an unattainable into attainable.¡± Xuan Mu stood next to her in silence, his gaze never leaving her. Seeing her smile, he couldn¡¯t help but smile too, ¡°Sure.¡± Bing Shi swore that this must have been the most genuine ¡®sure¡¯ she had ever heard from him. *Sounds of a shutter.* Bing Shi took back the camera, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the restaurant. I¡¯m going with Xuan Mu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? Bing Shi, you are too cold! Hug him or at least let him hold onto you!¡± Her parents and brothers protested, ¡°You are not cute at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the cutest,¡± Bing Shi turned towards Xuan Mu, ¡°Right?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xuan Mu watched her in adoration, gaining the sympathetic looks from her family members. On first sight, most would think that this young man was being henpecked to death by Bing Shi. It was not like Bing Shi acted cold towards Xuan Mu. Both were used to show their true selves only when they were alone. They found public disy of affection to be against their taste. Even Xuan Mu? Yes. He simply loved to provoke her left and right, nothing beyond that. Bing Shi opened the door of the car; noticing another box on the front seat. ¡°You bought two?¡± ¡°I did...Give me back my rose,¡± Closing the door to his car, Xuan Mu reached out his palm, ¡°Yours is in the box.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi gave him the blue rose, ¡°I wondered which one you would choose.¡± She seated herself on the passenger seat and closed the door, staring at the box on herps, ¡°Is it the ck one?¡± He leaned his face over hers and pecked her lips, ¡°It is.¡± With a smile, she wrapped her hand around the side of his face and locked her lips with his, slightly parting her lips, she gave ess for his tongue to invade her. With urge, he ravished the inside of her mouth, sucking and licking everything on its way. Her hands around his head moved towards his chest; one stayed while the other crept itself lower and lower. Taking in her scent, the tip of his nose traced her neck, ¡°What would your parents say if they knew their daughter is such a perv....Mmm...Bing Shi...¡± Without unzipping his pants, she slid her hand inside the already cramped space, ¡°I¡¯m the purest girl ever... ording to them,¡± Bing Shi giggled due to his hot breath tickling her, ¡°I was...until the inte made its scene, together with you.¡± ¡°Well, discussing BL with you was a once in a lifetime experience.¡± Cupping her head, he started to kiss her neck. Not allowing her to destroy the mood, he covered her mouth with his palm. On Break Chapter 58 Chapter 58: 2.44 ¨C ck And Blue Rose ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Last edit: 15.03.2022. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ When Xuan Mu felt her irregr breathing, he stopped his actions. ¡°You,¡± he licked her wet lips, ¡°Have to learn how to shut off your mind during times like this.¡± ¡°But...¡± Bing Shi took a deep breath, ¡°Y-You... almost stole my soul.¡± She pulled out her hand from his pants and showed it before him. The other hand lowered the temperature of the air-conditioner, ¡°Your kisses...uff...you see... are so...mmm...they make me....uff.¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s heart turned soft at the results of their short exercise, ¡°Bing Shi, I get it.¡± With a loving smile, he took out wet tissues to wipe away the sweat around her forehead, ¡°...¡± Seeing the blotches of brown make-up, he knew that he messed up big time and began to clean her hand innocently, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to the restaurant. I still have some unfinished job. You can spend the day with your family,¡± he spoke as he took care of her other hand, ¡°But no more hugging with anyone except me.¡± ..... ¡°I know,¡± Bing Shi thought he was missing her murderer look and began to wipe off her make-up on her own as she opened the box with the ck rose, ¡°Now, I understand why women like flowers. It¡¯s because of the hidden meanings behind them.¡± Her eyes became a little damp, ¡°You... did we... exchange each other through two roses? That¡¯s quite romantic.¡± ¡°Do you want me to buy you flowers every day?¡± Xuan Mu asked with a relieved sigh. That was a close call, he was lucky that the graduation had already ended. ¡°No way, I still dislike them,¡± Bing Shi refused. ¡°I¡¯m able to make it less awkward.¡± Xuan Mu grinned, ¡°All those scenes would turn into a good drama. Pure ones, adult ones, you choose.¡± Bing Shi pondered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be a director or an actor? You would make it big.¡± ¡°Not challenging at all,¡± Xuan Mu started the engine. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi raised her beautifully cleaned hands in defeat. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After lunch, Bing Shi showed her family around the city. She was in too much of a good mood which could be seen by how her mouth and throat started to hurt from too much talking and smiling. For dinner, she reserved a ce famous for its fine dining with a gorgeous view and great staff service. Xuan Mu finished his job fast. On his way to the restaurant, some policemen got a chance to get a glimpse of his car one more time. ¡°You must be tired. Are you sure you want to go with us?¡± Bing Shi asked her parents while Xuan Mu prayed for everyone and everything to let her family stay back in Sydney. Her parents didn¡¯t want to leave their business for a long time, ¡°No, we need to go back for an important meeting. Ask your brothers if they want to stay back. We can ask for school leave.¡± Her brothers agreed without any hesitation, ¡°Greaaat no school! A trip around Australia! Wo-hoo!¡± They high-fived each other. ¡°Fine,¡± Bing Shi smiled and scratched the unresponsive Xuan Mu under the table. ¡®His pout is so cute!¡¯ Xuan Mu lightly pped her hand away in protest, ¡°I have a surprise for you two. Your friends are going to arrive tomorrow.¡± He handed a card to Bing Shi¡¯s brothers, ¡°With this card, you can travel for free, and live in the hotels of your choice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Bing Shi grinned at them, ¡°A three-week trip. Have fun, and don¡¯t let yourself get kidnapped.¡± ¡°No way! Are you serious? Really!? You two are the best!¡± Her brothers brought out their phones and started to organize their trip enthusiastically. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After dinner, the family of four drove to the airport. The inside of the luxurious jet was like a small bar lounge. In the center, there were two beige coloured couches with raisable coffee tables. Bing Shi sat next to the gloomy-looking Xuan Mu, who started working as soon as he arrived. Her parents looked at Xuan Mu as if he was aputing machine. Sitting on the couch casually, his eyes focused on the screen. Using the earbud in his ear, he made a phone call after a phone call, in all kinds of differentnguages! ¡°Why isn¡¯t he working in his office? This jet even has its bedroom. Aren¡¯t we a distraction?¡± they asked their daughter, sitting on the couch opposite the young couple. Xuan Mu, ¡®You wouldn¡¯t understand. I need her affection. I need her attention. I need her love...every single day.¡¯ Bing Shi looked at Xuan Mu. Despite his poker face, she could imagine his inner tears. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just ignore him,¡± she chatted with her parents merrily, speaking and asking about their daily lives. ¡®Can I tell them that it became a routine to apany each other at night? And they destroyed the habit, by being the third wheel? Nah, It¡¯s not like we spoke to each other when we worked.¡¯ Her father watched the bar with all the beverages like a possessed man, asking his daughter nervously, ¡°Bing Shi, we should celebrate your graduation with a drink!¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t he already have a few sses of wine at the dinner?¡¯ ¡°Bing Shi, it¡¯s a special day. He is too happy, let him have his fun,¡± her mother smiled at her, ¡°He stopped drinking for a few months already.¡± Bing Shi bought none of her mother¡¯s words, ¡°Liar.¡± ¡°...¡± Her mother didn¡¯t know what to say and ran towards her husband, ¡°You know how she hates it, and you dare to ask her?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only for today! How bad can it be?! She¡¯ll understand.¡± ¡°What understand? How many times did you promise her? How many times did she break all of your bottles before your eyes, to show you how she hates it? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Her father switched his attention back to her mother, ¡°Don¡¯t put all the fault on me! You want everyone to be perfect! Now you have what you wanted! An ideal family! But only on the outside!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t start to drink, everything would be perfect! Right, Bing Shi?¡± her mother asked Bing Shi for help. ¡°Bing Shi, If you agree to her, I¡¯m going to divorce her!¡± Bing Shi¡¯s father threatened her and took a nearby bottle, opening it, he took a big gulp. ¡°Bing Shi, your father wants to divorce me!¡± Bing Shi¡¯s mother started to cry, ¡°He is going to beat me again.¡± ¡°Shut up! You are too loud! Why is everything my fault?!¡± Bing Shi¡¯s father shouted at her mother, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that you are at fault too? I stopped beating you. Stop lying and stop acting like a perfect victim!¡± On Break Chapter 59 Chapter 59: 2.45 ¨C Cold? ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Last Edit: 15.3.2022 +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Bing Shi put down her sandals and made herselffortable on the couch, entirely ignoring her parent¡¯s argument, she decided to read a few pages of the legition. Xuan Mu took a nce at the pair of bare feet next to him, ¡°Cold?¡± Grabbing the nket by the armchair, he draped it over her icy cold legs. ¡°A bit,¡± Bing Shi slipped her feet under his bottom to keep them extra warm, ¡°Ufortable?¡± ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu wondered about how long she wouldst until she got leg cramps from his weight, ¡°A bit.¡± Receiving a notification from his earbuds, he went back to work on hisptop. ..... ?Bing Shi:? I was curious about their progress and there is none. Should I interrupt? ?Xuan Mu:?Didn¡¯t they call you whenever they argued? You helped them enough, and they still didn¡¯t learn. You can¡¯t be their love counsellor forever. ?Bing Shi:? But they changed their behaviour towards my brothers and me. ?Xuan Mu:? If they don¡¯t want to change themselves, what can you do? ?Bing Shi:?They are my parents. I can¡¯t bring myself to give up on them. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Did you hear me? Speak!¡± Feeling frustrated, her mother shrieked at her drunk husband. Bing Shi wouldn¡¯t mind if her father drank with boundaries. But he was a type of an alcoholic, that would get drunk fast and wouldn¡¯t stop until he¡¯d end up in the hospital...not once, not twice, always. When her father continued to drink in silence, her mother¡¯s anger reached her limit, ¡°You are a failure of a father!¡± ¡°You bitch. Repeat it!¡± Her father erupted, raising his hand as if ready to shut the bbering parrot with one swift move. He stopped in midair when he felt disapproving stares from around the cabin. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared?¡± Her mother cried out and started to shake his shoulders, ¡°You never apologized, not even to our daughter!¡± Ignoring his wife, her father focused on the ground as he pulled out an empty promise, ¡°Bing Shi, I apologise. I promise this is thest time.¡± Her father smiled obliviously at the girl, expecting her to take his side. When his daughter continued to be immersed on her tablet without giving him a speck of respect, he raised his voice, ¡°Did you hear me?!¡± In a drunken state, he shouted out words he didn¡¯t mean, ¡°I see. You don¡¯t have trust in your father, huh? You are not my daughter anymore! Get lost, don¡¯t show yourself before me ever again!¡± *Crash* Aptop was flung out from the table towards the drunk man, scaring everybody in the room. Xuan Mu was about to discipline her father, but two legs obscured his movements. Gritting his teeth, he sat back down, ¡°He is lucky that he is drunk, or else, I would have kicked him out of this ne.¡± Without fear, her fatherughed Xuan Mu off in mockery as he turned towards the bar and poured himself another ss. Refusing to speak to a drunkard, Xuan Mu called a security guard, ¡°Bring him to the bathroom. I want him sober.¡± Soon after, a burly guard brought her father into the bathroom. Her mother ran in front of Bing Shi and crouched down, ¡°Bing Shi, please don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s words. He is drunk; he didn¡¯t know what he was doing.¡± Bing Shi avoided her mother¡¯s touch, keeping her distance, she hugged her tablet. ¡°Bing Shi, please respond,¡± she called out to her daughter, ¡°There must be something that is causing your father to turn for alcohol. Maybe depression? Could you ask him what is wrong? He never listens to me.¡± Tears pooling at the corner of her mother¡¯s eyes, she began to plead to her daughter, ¡°Bing Shi, you know we are doing everything for you and your brothers. Even though your father is like that, he is still your blood-rted father, who loves you very much. He is a hardworking man, Bing Shi; you can¡¯t hate him. I want us to be a happy family, Bing Shi, please, don¡¯t make it harder for me.¡± Light brown eyes shrouded by a grey veil gazed down at the begging woman, Bing Shi spoke out without a smile, but her voice sounded... eerily cheerful, ¡°Mum, the way you said it, is like you don¡¯t want me to have any negative emotions.¡± ¡°Bing Shi, you know my health is not in good condition.¡± Her mother continued with an exhausted voice. Like a broken radio, she repeated words which Bing Shi heard so many times that she got sick of them, ¡°Now that you have a rich boyfriend, you don¡¯t need us anymore? Don¡¯t forget, thanks to whom, do you have everything today? Without us, you would have no clothes to wear and no food to eat.¡± ¡®How much did I cost you? Why don¡¯t you add my brother¡¯s prices as well?¡¯ ¡°Mum, I know,¡± Bing Shi gave her mother a light pat on the shoulder, ¡°Why don¡¯t you calm down and take a rest? Go to the restroom to clean up and I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± ¡°Bing Shi, you are the only one who I can depend on,¡± coughing through her sobs, her mother stood up weakly and hurriedly walked to the toilets for a smoke. Xuan Mu felt the pressure on hisp disappear. He leaned over her face and kissed her curved lips, ¡°We don¡¯t have kids, but why do I feel like a father?¡± Bing Shi sat up on the couch and put her tablet on the coffee table, ¡°You are the one to say, I feel like a mother of four.¡± ¡°Does it make me a father of four? How could you not talk back to them?¡± asked Xuan Mu while pecking her lips. Bing Shi would asionally respond to his kisses; she was not in the right mood, ¡°If I acted on my emotions like my parents, it would end up in a never-ending argument and I¡¯m not much of a drama seeker.¡± A reliable pair of arms hugged her body, warming her up with his hot hands, ¡°I wanted to kill again,¡± his violent intentions were such a contrast to the feathery light tone in his voice. Bing Shi studied his constant change of moods, finding them bothersome yet fascinating at the same time, ¡°I¡¯ll grow stronger, so my tears, together with my emotions, would go only for you because only you are worthy of them.¡± Her rosy red lips were pried open by his hot wet tongue. His mind and heart eagerly devoured her love. Without a stop, their bond was growing day by day. On Break Chapter 60 Chapter 60: 2.46 ¨C ck Sea ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Last edit 24.04.2022 +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ It didn¡¯t take long for two burly guards to carry Bing Shi¡¯s parents before the silent couple. One would question who took upon the role of parents at this moment. Her father was still shaking from the cold shower, while her mother clutched her damp clothes, which got wet while she was trying to separate the guards from her husband. Before they couldin about the bad treatment, Bing Shi ced a tablet on the table, turning the screen in their direction, ¡°Now that both of you have been ¡®cleaned¡¯, let me show you what I see whenever you two argue.¡± She pressed the y button on her tablet while Xuan Mu chuckled in amusement, ¡°I have a few questions. Is this what you meant by: You can¡¯t keep a clean reputation with a dirty character?¡± The whole time, her parents begged Bing Shi and Xuan Mu to stop it, but the guards forced them to watch the entire video of them fighting and arguing with each other. If this video ever leaked out, their reputation would be ravaged and everyone wouldugh at them! ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but...¡± Bing Shi paused the video, ¡°...I feel a bit embarrassed,¡± then she pressed the y button again. ..... ¡°...¡± What could they say?!?! No matter what, from that day onwards, they would be unable to shake off the shame and embarrassment they felt at that moment, ¡°Bing Shi, immediately delete it!¡± When the video finally ended, both Xuan Mu and Bing Shi stood up and made a polite bow toward her parents, surprising them with her next words, ¡°I¡¯m keeping the video, to remind myself, to never act like that with Xuan Mu. Mother, father, thank you for teaching us.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi¡¯s parents wanted to burrow themselves under the ground. They didn¡¯t know whether they should be angry at their daughter for pulling such a prank on them or be proud that she was learning life lessons by herself. The captain¡¯s announcement interrupted their family gathering, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, buckle your seatbelt, please. For security reasons, we¡¯ve been ordered by the military tond on their aircraft carrier.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ In the middle of the ck sea, on a military aircraft carrier with a flight deck... Her parents hugged each other, fearing for their life when they saw all the scary looking soldiers surrounding them. While they were carried inside the ship, they saw how most of the soldiers saluted respectfully towards Xuan Mu, calming them a bit. Xuan Mu invested lots of money in foreign countries, not speaking about all the research institutes around the world, from healthcare, agriculture to science. The name of the mysterious young man in all ck slowly craved itself into people¡¯s hearts. ¡®Virtual reality, here wee ??.¡¯ While waiting for her parents, Bing Shi caught an innocent victim, a ship technician who could answer her questions about the construction of the ship. After her parent¡¯s health was checked, they changed into a smaller, more simple aircraft. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ 4000 m above the sea... Her mother cried out when her husband was carried before the door by two soldiers, ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t! Bing Shi, where is Xuan Mu?!¡± The soldiers opened the door of the ne, causing a sudden rush of frigid wind to pass through the entrance. A bright moon shined upon their smirking faces as they showed her father the grey clouds and ck spots of the sea below them. Seeing the eerily dark scene, her father¡¯s hair lifted on his nape and arms. Shaking uncontrobly, he grabbed a nearby soldier, who continuously leaned him over the entrance, begging him to stop. ¡°Xuan Mu is busy,¡± Bing Shi said with a gleeful smile. ¡°Bing Shi, I¡¯m sorry. I beg you.....¡± Her father pleaded. But out of nowhere, he felt a strong kick on his back and a loud woman¡¯s shriek. He was really kicked out of a ne! Poof! Just like that, her father vanished! After kicking her father, Xuan Mu swiftly jumped right after and put a hook around her father¡¯s bindings. Skydiving under the ck heavens and white-gold moon, a pair of canine teeth gleamed in between his smiling lips, creating a slight dimple on his cheek. His brain processed everything that happened, and thanks to the adrenaline rush, he was able to take in more information and see, feel, hear, taste, and smell everything that was around him more clearly. Her mother almost fainted when she saw her daughter recording everything on her vlog camera, and started to shake Bing Shi¡¯s shoulders like a madman, ¡°You two are crazy! What if something happens?!¡± ¡°Mum, It¡¯s a special day. Let him have his fun.¡± With an innocent smile, Bing Shi repeated her mother¡¯s words when her father asked for a drink. If it weren¡¯t for her mother¡¯s bad health, she would be kicked by Xuan Mu too, ¡°Xuan Mu is teaching dad a lesson called: What happens when future inws hurt Xuan Mu¡¯s future wife,¡± she continued with a giggle, ¡°Mum calm down. Dad can¡¯t be the only one having fun. In the future, be sure to have fun together.¡± Getting the hidden meaning behind her words, her mother stopped shaking her shoulder and quietly stood next to her daughter. When Bing Shinded on the aircraft carrier, she quickly ran towards the drenched Xuan Mu, while her mother ran towards her husband who could barely stand. Her father¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. Xuan Mu his lips turned slightly blue from the icy cold water, ¡°A chilly hug?¡± Bing Shi put a thick nket over his sturdy body, ¡°Too handsome to be hugged.¡± She took his cold hand and warmed them up with her hot breath, rubbing them back and forth with her fingers, ¡°Thank you. ¡± ¡°Anything for you.¡± Seeing the overexaggerated shaking of his body, she immediately hugged him over the nket and began to jump on the spot together with him to warm up his whole body, ¡°One more time? I want to try it too. Please? I won¡¯t catch a cold, I promise.¡± ¡°No, no, no, and no,¡± Xuan Mu answered withughter. His enormous wealth came at its price. He had to worry about everything, Bing Shi, stock fluctuations, hyperintion, global problems...everything. Though pressure and stress could help him achieve extraordinary performance, he still had to think about the consequences of his actions. He had to make smart money decisions under great pressure, after all, people¡¯s lives and futures were in his hands. Bing Shi helped him to cope with it. Freefalls felt awesome, yes, but the after-effects together with the thought that someone like Bing Shi belonged to him, felt even better. Her parent¡¯s rtionship changed from that day onwards. During the flight back, they were too ashamed to face the young couple. They walked towards the bedroom and talked about the things which happened during a single day, about life and about themselves as a couple. Bing Shi and Xuan Mu fell asleep separately, each upied one couch. On Break Chapter 61 Chapter 61: 2.47 ¨C Meet his parents ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Last edit 26.04.2022 +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ The couple arrived in Xuan Mu¡¯s birthce early in the morning and as soon as theynded, they drove to a local restaurant to meet his parents. Xuan Mu¡¯s parents were quite the opposite of Bing Shi¡¯s ¨C they weren¡¯t as busy, which meant they were able to give their son all the attention and care in the world. Their early excitement of having a firstborn son slowly changed into one disappointment after another. His slow development made them think that they gave birth to a defected child. It continued like this until he turned four years old and began to learn how to speak, giving everyone a shocker. Even then, his parents were too ashamed to show their son before others. Nobody could understand from whom this child inherited this unexinable rebelliousness. It was as if he was born just to piss off everyone around him! ..... Praises, sweet-talking, toys and other simr things never worked in persuading him into their bidding. Not to mention, they weren¡¯t the most patient people in the world and would always look for a quick fix. Going into extreme measures seemed to work the best. Xuan Mu angered his father? Let the six years old boy sleep outside. Imagine a tiny Xuan Mu in his pyjamas, walking around the garden like a lost puppy. He would end up falling asleep on the cold, concrete tiles, in front of the main entrance, every time he angered his parents...which was a lot. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t want to learn a musical instrument? Starve him until he agreed. Xuan Mu dared to talk back? They tried to fix him with ... violence. It worked magically. He finally turned into an obedient kid... but not for long. Because Xuan Mu started to fear nothing. Not even death. The hatred he began to feel towards everything, including himself, was so much that he tried to get rid of himself in all possible ways. Xuan Mu ended up in the hospital again and the only thing which went through his parent¡¯s minds was how to let him stay there forever. Their wish was granted, and their son was admitted into a psychiatric ward, where he would stay until he was stable and ready for discharge. As soon as his parents conceived another child, a second son, they forgot about their eldest son altogether. Their second son wasn¡¯t strange like Xuan Mu; he became their pride. They never let the two brothers meet each other, lest the weird Xuan Mu taint their treasure. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A second unexpected shocker was thrown at his parents when they got a notice from the doctors that their son was a gifted child, who could solve problems and learn new things at an inhuman speed. How was that possible?! A thirteen years old Xuan Mu was immediately brought back home. After some observation, Xuan Mu indeed became more normal! That¡¯s if ying games all day, even during sses was considered normal. His school results were beyond poor, but the doctors wouldn¡¯t be lying would they? When they saw how well he behaved in his little sister¡¯s presence, they decided to take advantage of it. They told their daughter to ¡®persuade¡¯ her brother to try out other activities, like attending a school for children like him or ying fewer video games, but what a wrong move it was. Knowing Xuan Mu¡¯s condition, his doctors prescribed him some sleeping pills. If his ¡®well being¡¯ wasn¡¯t checked periodically, he could have seeded in killing himself. After his stomach was pumped out, they sent him home again after he promised to never do it again, which was an obvious lie. They didn¡¯t know how Xuan Mu was ready for a second attempt, but a miracle stopped him from doing so. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Who would have thought that their useless, good for nothing son, would one day offer himself to help his father? Xuan Mu was so good at the job that his position in the familypany soon surpassed his father¡¯s. When his father began to think of retiring early and letting his son take care of him, that ungrateful bastard ran away from home without telling them a single word, only for them to knowter that he joined his uncle in expanding the very samepany overseas! He never shared anything with them, nor did he listen to them, his blood-rted parents! The only few times he came back home was to check on his little sister. Today, their son wanted to share some news with them. Great, they also had something to tell him. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu¡¯s parents arrived at the private room of the restaurant first, still a bit surprised by the prestige of this meeting ce. Their son¡¯s rtionship with Guan Lin had to be more than great to be able to get a reservation here. Instead of a restaurant, it was more like a semi-private club. Reservations had to be paid a year in advance, and one needed to know someone on the inside to get a taste of the chef¡¯s cuisine. Common guests dining at this restaurant would include top celebrities and politicians. Hearing the creak of the doors, they lifted their heads at the appearance of his son. Xuan Mu had grown taller since thest time they saw him. But that wasn¡¯t the important part. The sight of the girl behind him and the way he looked at her was what they couldn¡¯t swallow. Standing next to Xuan Mu, Bing Shi waited for him to introduce her, but he didn¡¯t even look at his parents. While she was showing all the enthusiasm in the world to meet them, he was showing pure disrespect. The silence was deafening, nobody greeted each other, and the prejudice in the air was so thick, she could feel it at the tip of her tongue. The frown on his father¡¯s forehead dug deeply into his skin, ¡°Who is she?¡± His mother checked Bing Shi up and down at the same time, not hiding the using glint in her eyes, she attempted to lower the girl¡¯s confidence. Xuan Mu couldn¡¯t look at them, just their voices were making him go nuts, ¡°My girlfriend.¡± ¡°Break up. This instant,¡± So their previous assumptions were right, ¡°We have a better candidate for you.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Xuan Mu cracked up inughter as if hearing a bad joke, then stopped abruptly in the midway, ¡°Let¡¯s cut family ties. This instant.¡± ¡°You dare!?¡± Both of his parents yelled out, unable to believe they gave birth to such an ungrateful child, and started to criticize and insult his whole being, ¡°This is how you repay us for putting up with your bad behavior all these years?! It¡¯s about time you learn some filial piety instead of getting manipted by each whore you meet on the inte! Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know the reason why you¡¯ve always refused to get away from yourputer! It was because everybody hated you in real life-!¡± Looking up at the ceiling, Xuan Mu put a deaf ear to everything they said, letting them go with their lecture as he was leisurely umting new pity points from Bing Shi. On Break Chapter 62 Chapter 62: 2.48 ¨C Wu Property Group ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Last edit 27.04.2022 +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu might be okay with it, but Bing Shi was having enough, ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Tan. My name is Bing Shi. May I ask what type of girl you chose for Xuan Mu?¡± ¡°Hmpf! She is from a respectable military family. She is studyingw in a prestigious school in France. But what would a gold digger like you, who does nothing all day, know?¡± They looked at her expensive, limited edition clothes, her exquisite hairstyle, and makeup, which was probablying from their son¡¯s pocket. One day, they got lots of requests from influential people, offering their daughters for their son. Xuan Mu¡¯s parents weren¡¯t clueless about his character. They were sure that he knew nothing about making good choices in life, including women. Could someone me them for thinking like that? Just look at him! Without mentioning her achievements, Bing Shi shook her head and blinked her eyes unbelievingly, ¡°Xuan Mu, your parents found you, someone, better than me. Does it mean that our seven years of dating will go to naught?¡± ..... Silence... ¡°What?!¡± His parents looked at Bing Shi in shock. Xuan Mu was a very secretive person, so they couldn¡¯t probe into him too deeply, but did they hear right? Seven years?! The girls he had been talking to in the past were the same girl all this time? It was hard to believe because that boy acted broken as if he was going through a crushing breakup, at least every week or month. ¡°Apologies for the long wait,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s mother called out as she opened the door wider after she opened it slightly a while ago, her father followed behind, arriving right on time to give his parents another shock, ¡°We met our old friend in the hallways, and our chatsted for longer than we expected.¡± She dragged her next words very slowly, ¡°We hope you haven¡¯t started celebrating our kids¡¯ sess without us yet.¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s parents stood up abruptly. Bing Shi¡¯s father greeted his parents with a business smile. He and his wife had been eavesdropping behind the doors for a while, and they didn¡¯t reserve this ce just for them to hear their daughter being called a gold digger, ¡°I suppose you are Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan, Xuan Mu¡¯s parents.¡± He gave them a business card and introduced his family, ¡°My name is Wu Bing Yun, CEO, and founder of Wu Property Group. This is my wife Wu Qiu Lin, The vice-chairman, and co-founder. Finally, my daughter Wu Bing Shi, the sole heiress of Wu Property Group.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s parents were not merely rich. They were extremely wealthy. With hard work, it took her parents a few decades to be self-made billionaires. That¡¯s why her parents and her brothers would asionally make fun of Xuan Mu instead of sucking up to him. They were simply not afraid of offending him nor did they crave his wealth. Mr. and Mrs. Wu were truly sessful business people, who owned their own jet to travel around the world for their business meetings. They were usually the ones who had to pay for everything, so having someone splurge on them once in a while was highly appreciated. They enjoyed this short trip a whole lot and had already sent the video of Mr. Wu jumping from an aircraft to a few of their close friends...to brag as usual. When Mr. Tan received the business card, his hands shook in fear, and his knees almost copsed. CEO of the Wu Property Group!? They owned shopping malls and real estate, all around the country. If he angered this group, his brother would kick him out of thepany! Wait! Did he say his daughter was Wu Bing Shi? That...Wu Bing Shi?! They looked at the sophisticated youngdy before them, who responded to his wide-opened mouth with a polite smile. That mysterious daughter who everyone wanted as their daughter-inw?! That ¡®perfect¡¯ girl...was caught by their useless son?! Bing Shi¡¯s parents didn¡¯t believe Xuan Mu wouldst with their daughter for long and had already thought of a future where their daughter would be stood up. By building her reputation and praising her here and there, they hoped he would think twice about whether it was worth cheating on her or not! And if he really did, once Bing Shi returned back to the country, she could choose whoever she wanted! Bing Shi put her gift bag on the table, ¡°This is a farewell gift from me. Please, ept it as a thank you for giving birth to Xuan Mu.¡± She grabbed Xuan Mu¡¯s hand, ready to leave, but her strength was nonexistent as she couldn¡¯t even budge with him. She looked at the man who didn¡¯t move an inch as if asking what he was waiting for. The warmth of Xuan Mu¡¯s beating heart made its way to his eyes, a tender moment that just couldn¡¯t wait until they were alone. It was a burst of love that wanted to be expressed like a storm, not caring if it soaked through the chill of her skin, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Kidnapping you,¡± Bing Shi smiled with teary eyes, her words were actually meant to praise his rain summoning skills and that she wanted him for herself only, ¡°They don¡¯t deserve a son like you, nor a daughter like me.¡± When they reached the door, Bing Shi took a hold of the handle, calling out to her bbergasted parents, ¡°Dad, mom, they tried to break my rtionship with Xuan Mu. I can¡¯t stay with them any longer, so will it be alright if I go ahead and wait in the room opposite us?¡± After their affirmation, she walked through the door, pulling along the tall man who followed her obediently, ¡°After you have a nice chat together, be sure to join us there. Bye-bye.¡± ¡®Why would I give up on my parents? They can be of great use, sometimes.¡¯ ¡®Am I a bad person?¡¯ ¡®I still care about them. After all, I saved their rtionship, didn¡¯t I?¡¯ Closing the door behind him, Xuan Mu interlocked their fingers, revealing his smitten smile, ¡°Bing Shi, are you thinking about bad things again?¡± Bing Shi turned around to check if he really closed it, ¡°Xuan Mu, do you think I¡¯m a green tea B-word?¡± ¡°...¡± Should he tell her the truth? Without him, her trying to act sad and heartbroken would havepletely failed, ¡°No, You are my green tea B-ing Shi.¡± ¡°Ooooh.¡± On Break Chapter 63 Chapter 63: 2.49 ¨C Their Fortress ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited 28.09.2022 +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¨C Somewhere in Dimensional Abyss Headquarters. A middle-aged assistant in a white robe beamed through the pired entrance, appearing in an office of an old and stoic man, ¡°Chief! An emergency alert!¡± The robed man sat behind an enormous desk, his fingers steepled in front of him as he looked over at the assistant, ¡°What is it this time?¡± The assistant fidgeted before answering, ¡°A broken soul was fixed!¡± ..... The chief sat up a little straighter at this, his interest piqued, ¡°How?¡± A broken soul here and a fixed soul there was nothing unusual, what was important was the type of trigger that forced them to switch the ¡®status¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Chief. But the results are in and they¡¯re impressive.¡± ¡°Show me,¡± the chief said. The assistant pulled up the report on the screen, ¡°See, the energy readings are off the charts. The soul is now stable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± the chief said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for souls to break... maybe it was a soulmate who fixed it.¡± ¡°No! Its recovery has no connection with a soulmate!¡± ¡°What?! How is that possible?¡± The old man leaned back in his chair and rubbed his temples. This was not what he wanted to hear, ¡°Did it fix itself...or...was it another soul? Tell me more about its past.¡± The assistant proceeded to give the chief a short insight, ¡°Lust for power is a dangerous thing. This was the case for this unique soul too. In its first lifetime, it was obsessed with gaining power; it wanted to control the world and the people in it. This included its lover. Despite meeting its soulmate, their love life didn¡¯t have a good ending. No matter how many times it came back in its next lifetime to redeem itself, it no longer sought power nor its unique soulmate. It would kill itself whenever it reached a certain age, ending up as an empty shell of its former self.¡± ¡°A unique soul¡¯s resistance is immeasurable, it rarely breaks, but when it does...¡± the chief¡¯s hand went through his long beard in contemtion, ¡°Find out how it got fixed.¡± ¡°But the dimensionw is preventing us from checking the current soul¡¯s life...¡± ¡°We will have to wait until its life shes before its eyes.¡± Meaning, right before death. The light in the room slowly began to die out as the chief¡¯s voice trailed off, and the assistant slowly exited the room, leaving the chief alone with his thoughts. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¨C Somewhere on Earth a few years ago. During one of their nighttime calls, Bing Shi and Xuan Mu were both very excited to finally be able to purchase their own property. They would be able to build their own home and have a ce to call their own. Bing Shi and Xua Mu had bonded over their shared love of all things sci-fi. So when they started talking about their dream homes, it was only natural that they would share their ideas with each other. Bing Shi wanted an underground base,plete with all thetest tech and gadgets, but she also wanted a ce where she could retreat from the world and be safe from any potential threats. Xuan Mu, on the other hand, wanted a helipad and a garage for his ¡®babies¡¯ ¨C his collection of cars. ?Bing Shi:? Is there anything else you want? ?Xuan Mu:?A shark... Bing Shi, why do we need an underground base under our house? ?Bing Shi:?Because we have money? ?Xuan Mu:?Hm...But our house is so smallpared to the base. Why is there only one bedroom? What about a gaming room, a bowling room, a billiard room, a theatre room? ?Bing Shi:?Because cleaning a huge house would take us too much time, and because we don¡¯t want any strangers to pass through our doorsteps? The yground will be inside the base, and it will be essible to our staff too. ?Xuan Mu:?What about a room for a tiny Bing Shi in the future? ?Bing Shi:? Didn¡¯t I say I don¡¯t want children even before we started dating? I thought you don¡¯t like to share. ?Xuan Mu:?A tiny Bing Shi would be cute... but no tiny Xuan Mu. ?Bing Shi:?You sicko, that¡¯s wrong in soooo many ways!!! Don¡¯t expect me to give birth ever. No. ?Xuan Mu:? Bing Shi calm down; I was just joking. ?Bing Shi:?It¡¯s a serious matter! Xuan Mu, did you just mention...a shark? ?Xuan Mu:?A shark is a must-have. ?Bing Shi:? No way! Tiny on the outside but humongous on the inside- the small vi was surrounded by an enormous wall and had a gate with an intricate relief above it. The entrance to the underground base was through a nondescript door in the middle of the wall, which opened up into a corridor that was at least a hundred meters long. At the end of the corridor was a huge metal door which led into the base. [Too see the glimps, click on this paragraph¡¯sment.] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¨C Three months ago. Imagine how painful it¡¯d be if a girlfriend flinched ufortably every time her boyfriend wanted to shower her with skin-to-skin affection. Xuan Mu knew that Bing Shi was not used to it, but it still hurt. As days went by, his ego dropped bit by bit. Having such a girlfriend was akin to living in heaven and hell. She would continue to be a happy-go-lucky girl after their training, making him even more frustrated. Resulting in him hurting her verbally; he¡¯d start to use her, that she didn¡¯t love him, putting lots of pressure on her to meet up his expectations. Both of them would end up in a sour mood; that¡¯s when Bing Shi¡¯s magic woulde into the scene. She would never allow them to go to sleep in a bad mood. She admired his patience and self-control. His words would often hurt, but he never tried to degrade her. Xuan Mu¡¯s frustration lessened whenever he found her looking at him with a smile that seemed to light up her whole face as if saying she wouldn¡¯t be leaving any time soon. He bowed before her empathy in worship. After work, in a good mood, they would continue their training in the evenings, during cooking, movies, and so on. Both of them agreed that her animal pyjamas were unpractical and changed them into his ck T-shirts for a time being. Whenever Xuan Mu made some progress, he would feel like a man at the top of the world. It took him a month of steady touching to make her get used to him. Many tears were shed in the process, but it only made their bond stronger. The time he could make her climax, could still be counted on...never. On Break Chapter 64 Chapter 64: 2.50 ¨C Xuan Mu Finally Angered Bing Shi ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited 28.09.2022 +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¨C Current time. After three months, Xuan Mu was finally able to anger Bing Shi. How did Bing Shi behave when she was angry toward the most important person in the world? Strangely, she would inform him beforehand that she was angry. Then, she would continue to be a good girlfriend; she¡¯d cater to his bodily needs, and she would continue to make him feel loved. Was she even angry? ..... Well... Yes. She guilt-tripped him into believing that he was the only one happy in their rtionship, making him go insane! This girl! To only have his bodily needs met was new and mainly...ufortable! ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Xuan Mu, topless, with broad shoulders and muscr arms, was sitting on the bed. His hand pushed the head of a girl in a ck T-shirt deeper against the hard rock thing in between his legs, feeling her wet tongue curling around it, he let out a low groan, ¡°...Mm...¡± While her fingers pumped him up and down in a peaceful manner, she sucked him off, the way he liked it. He caressed her hair lovingly, ¡°Good girl.¡± Feeling his precum leaking out from the tip, she licked it off with the tip of her tongue, her hand movements increasing. Xuan Mu thrust himself deeper inside of her mouth, his member twitching against her tongue while seeds after seeds filled her mouth up. His maic panting and moans made their way straight into her sensitive ears, drowning her heart with happiness. Bing Shi took nearby tissues, and spewed everything out, then ran to the bathroom to clean her mouth. Coming out of the bathroom, without any undies, she crossed her arms and sat down on the floor, meditating. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu switched his gaze between her calm face and her legs, finally between her legs and her delicious inner walls. ¡°Bing Shi,e, sit here.¡± He patted hisp yfully, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± ¨C Silence. Bing Shiy down on the warm floor, like a starfish, doing precisely the opposite of his order. Xuan Mu watched the angered creature on the floor in amusement, ¡°So disobedient.¡± Walking toward the girl on the floor, she started to do snow angels, stopping him from approaching. With a low chuckle, he stopped her movement by straddling her; he pinned her arms on both sides. He leaned down and kissed her lips, ¡°You cleaned your mouth well.¡± He licked his lips. ¨C Silence. Feeling ufortable, he pecked the edge of her mouth, ¡°Bing Shi, please, speak to me.¡± She responded like always, licking and sucking his lips back. She pushed her hips upwards against his groin, surprising him. Then, she moved her pinned arms downwards, resulting in his loss of bnce. If she didn¡¯t hug his torso, he would have hurt his skull by hitting it against the floor. While hugging him, she turned him around and saddled herself on his chest. Xuan Mu watched her with shock in his eyes. ¡®Can someone tell me...what...is... going... on?¡¯ ¡°Oh, It works ??,¡± she called out. After three days of not hearing her, it filled his heart with a honey-like sweetness. ¡°I watched some self-defence videos for women, and had to try them out.¡± She raised her hand to see the time on her watch. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say if you ever anger me, I won¡¯t talk to you for three days?¡± She grinned. Note N. 241 ¨C Never anger Bing Shi. She is merciless. Bing Shi hopped towards the bed, falling on her back like a dead starfish, ¡°Come at me. I¡¯m physically and mentally prepared.¡± ¡°...¡± Xuan Muughed out, ¡°Really? You sound like a sloth, about to be ughtered.¡± ¡°Yourughter...is turning this sloth into a jellyfish ??,¡± Bing Shi sang to the ceiling, ¡°Continueughing ?? Continue ??. This sloth wants to be a jellyfish ??.¡± ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu forced himself to stopughing. Laying down next to her, his hand caressed her inner thighs. ¡°Why did you stopughing?¡± She protested, ¡°Keep, keep,ughing ??. Keep, Keep...¡± Leaning into her ear, he let out a low chuckle together with a stimted moan. ¡°Mmm,¡± Bing Shi squeezed her thighs together, ¡°Captain. We reached Eargasm.¡± ¨C Silence. ¡°Gods, I missed you so much,¡± with helplessughter, Xuan Mu slid his fingers in between herbia, parting them up, he touched her soft bud, rubbing it. But his creature didn¡¯t stay put, she straddled his chest, again. He licked his fingers with a sight, ¡°Bing Shi, you need a good... spanking.¡± ¡°Hm? Why?¡± Bing Shi sat on his stomach, staining him with her dew, ¡°I just thought of fulfilling one of your dreams.¡± Squeezing her plump buttcheeks with a firm grip, he asked with anticipation, ¡°Which dream?¡± ¡°This?¡± Bing Shi ced herself above his face. He looked up between her legs in a trance, ¡°Is it Christmas today?¡± She shook her head with a giggle, ¡°Just an ordinary day.¡± Slowly, she came down on his face, feeling the tip of his tongue reaching up hungrily, she stopped teasingly. Letting out a low groan, like a starved man, he pushed her hips down towards his mouth, ¡°...Mm...¡± ¡°Ah,¡± her lower body trembled, leaking more love fluids, feeling his tongue fiddling with her clit, she slowly lost her focus. Unintentionally, her attention switched to something else...again. Finding Xuan Mu¡¯s release more rewarding, she turned around to look at the erect thing between his legs, twitching and leaking precum. ¡°MuMu needs attention,¡± Bing Shi informed him. ¡°...¡± The man red at the woman whose gaze was on something else, ¡°He doesn¡¯t. Look at me.¡± He continued to feast on her body; he ran his tongue across the slit softly. ¡°If you say so,¡± Bing Shi shrugged her shoulder and turned back. To steady herself, she got on all fours and looked down to meet the lustful ck eyes, staring back at her, ¡°This is so lewd.¡± She raised her hips, to see his tongue reaching up instinctively. With a grin, she started to tease his tongue, ¡°Ngh...ah.¡± Their hard work paid off. Now, instead of flinching, she was having fun. After making sure she wasfortable enough, they moved to their next objective. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- On Break Chapter 65 Chapter 65: [NSFW 18+] 2.51 ¨C Their Sub/Dom Rtionship ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited 29.09.2022 +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Xuan Mu watched how she teased his nose with a broad smile. He had been waiting for this moment for some time now but never expected it would be quite so satisfying, ¡°Having fun?¡± ..... ¡°Very much so,¡± she let out a silent whimper, feeling his lips sucking on her inner tights. With a satisfied sigh, he held her tightly, both hands firmly nted on her body, holding her still as his fingers stroked her skin. His tongue reached up eagerly, touching her bud, he licked her slit. This time, he went slow. His tongue pressed against her opening gently, probing inside. Seeing her close her eyes, Xuan Mu stopped, ¡°Your coochie doesn¡¯t seem to hate me anymore.¡± Bing Shi looked down in protest, she could feel his ¡®innocent¡¯ gaze on her, burning through her clothes and into her skin. A sudden wave of heat hit her cheeks, and she was sure he must beughing silently at how red she became, ¡°Don¡¯t drown on me please...¡± she grunted, feeling his tongue reach deeper. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want though,¡± Xuan Mu pulled her down on his face. He spread her legs wider andtched his mouth against her clit lewdly. The taste of her sweet juices filled his mouth as he dipped his middle finger down her hole, circling the rim with firm, soft strokes. ¡°...Ngh...¡± Bing Shi shuddered, her body felt hot, her toes curled with pleasure, her thighs trembling. All of her focus was on her body; the sight of his hands parting her thighs, his wet kisses along her wet walls, feeling each dirty lick, each lewd sound, each of his moans against her body, and finally his dirty gaze filled with love. ¡°...ah...¡± In a search for a release, her hips moved on their own. As he was eating her out, he watched her every reaction. Whenever her hips moved on top of his tongue, his erection throbbed in painful pleasure. He wanted to savour the moment, to feel the warmth of her body against his. Holding her tightly, he kissed her fervently, causing her to shiver. ¡°I...think..I...umm...¡± Bing Shi spoke out with a shaky breath. Feeling him hitting the right spot with a perfect pace, her whole body convulsed, ¡°Ahh!¡± She copsed on the bed, shivering and panting without a stop. Xuan Mu breathed heavily; he looked at the ceiling in ecstasy, the sight was so stimting that he climaxed together with her. Quickly getting a hold of himself, he hugged her from behind, his long fingers sneaking in between her legs. She curled herself up; each touch made her body twitch. He watched her reaction in fascination, ¡°So... Beautiful.¡± She pushed his hands away, ¡°Too sensitive.¡± ¡°...¡± He obliged with a broad smile. The feeling of aplishment was unimaginable, ¡°Bing Shi...I can¡¯t get enough.¡± Pulling up her T-shirt together with the bra, he cupped her soft breast, taking hold of his semi-hard member, he jerked himself off, ¡°Tell me...Why are you so... beautiful... hm?¡± Reying the scene in his mind, without any effort, he became hard again. Bing Shi panted softly, ¡°Happy?¡± Regaining her senses, she asked with an aplished smile. Xuan Mu pressed his forehead against her back, ¡°I might die...from too much happiness.¡± Bing Shi was eager to give him more happiness, ¡°Need help with MuMu?¡± ¡°Just rx,¡± Xuan Mu leaned over to face her face to face, hugging her waist. ¡°Okay ??,¡± Bing Shi grabbed some wet tissues and started to clean his face, ¡°Is your mouth, alright?¡± He leaned down and pecked her lips with a chuckle, ¡°Better than ever.¡± Satisfied with her cleaning, she gazed down between them-Xuan Mu was masturbating in a rxing manner. ¡°MuMu has so much stamina,¡± Bing Shi started to clean herself, ¡°I can¡¯t keep up.¡± After cleaning herself, she turned toward the nightstand and grabbed a bottle with a straw. ¡°Here, drink,¡± she put the straw into his mouth. ¡°...¡± He sipped the water with a grin. ¡°Handsome,¡± Bing Shi patted his cheek happily. Taking a sip herself, she put it back on her nightstand. Snuggling herself into his chest, she gazed down again, ¡°Should I give a goodnight kiss to MuMu?¡± ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu watched her with amusement, ¡°Why MuMu? Why not me?¡± ¡°MuMu is cuter,¡± Bing Shi touched his tip. It twitched in response. ¡°See?¡± ¡°If he is so cute...¡± Xuan Mu gazed down, ¡°Why don¡¯t I put him inside of you?¡± ¡°No way... it¡¯s going to hurt like hell...¡± Bing Shi shook her head, ¡°Xuan Mu...What are you doing?¡± ¡°Your thighs.¡± Gripping her bum, he put his member in between her thighs. ¡°Are you serious?¡± She felt strong arm gripping her bottom, pushing it towards his sturdy body. ¡°They seduced me,¡± Xuan Mu spoke out; his hips were thrusting in and out of her thighs leisurely, ¡°Bing Shi, you have to cherish me.¡± He raised her leg and ced his thickness in between her slit. ¡°Where would you find a man like me?¡± He rubbed her little hole, coating himself with her wetness. ¡°Nowhere.¡± Putting her leg around his waist, he nced down at her, ¡°There is only me.¡± Breathing deeply, Bing Shi sent him a warm smile, ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I choose you.¡± She let him do whatever he wanted. Knowing well that he would never force her into anything. She pulled his face down and whispered to his ears, ¡°For me... you are more than a man...you are my Xuan Mu...my everything.¡± Pressing her lips onto his, she gave him a subtle peck while he responded with a deep steamy kiss. Her world spun. In an instant, she was on her back. With her shirt pulled up, he jerked himself, frantically unloading everything on her stomach. Their tounges met each other in mid-air. Ignoring the saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths, they continued to fight until the smaller one sumbed in defeat, letting itself be devoured by the bigger one, willingly. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- From their childhood, without them noticing, they were in a sub/dom rtionship. The thing was, it urred naturally, in a non-sexual way. They thought of their rtionship as a mutual agreement of giving and receiving. They both respected each other and honoured each other¡¯s feelings and desires. Xuan Mu was trusted to dominate her, in exchange for her trust and obedience, he took the responsibility of taking care of her needs and safety. He, as a dom had to be dependable; never could he do anything beyond her limits, as it would break the trust she gave him. She, as a sub, knowing he¡¯d never hurt her, gave him her trust and power over her mind and body. In truth, she was in charge of anything happening around her; she set the rules and limitations. On Break Chapter 66 Chapter 66: 2.52 ¨C Bing Shi¡¯s Bulletproof Car ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Fenlin = Fragrant forest I¡¯ll skip all the processes of building something because it¡¯s tooplicated and lengthy. And we are not here for it, or are we? Warning! Smut between the *shback.* Anywhere else is safe. Edited 02.10.2022 +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Bing Shi knew that, at the moment, the only way she could make her dream of building a skyscraper a reality was to apply for a job in an internationalpany. However, she couldn¡¯t chase her dreams blindly. As an heiress, she had to inherit her familypany. ..... Therefore, she decided to take a more practical approach and founded the A.I.M group, a small architecture and engineering consulting firm, which coborated mainly with Wu¡¯s property group. A.I.M¡¯s first project was a family investment. She was going to inherit her parent¡¯spany, so why notbine it, and create a self-advertisement for A.I.M? The idea was to create a more modern and appealing space that would be more inviting to families and other potential shoppers. If this project would be a sess, the malls would see an increase in traffic and sales. A.I.M would be able to use this sess to secure additional funding for future projects. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã How did Xuan Mu anger Bing Shi? ¡ã Xuan Mu sat behind a massive desk with a casual,id-back stance. Only the spark of anticipation in his eyes sold him away; analyzing the situation outside of his office on hisputer. ¡ã Bing Shi drove herself to his office in a bulletproof metallic pink sedan and stepped out in an elegant creamy dress with a bow. The Fenlin Headquarters was a ss building seventy stories high, and somewhere at the top should be Xuan Mu¡¯s office. ¡ã For a restaurant and tea house chain, the building was too big. Because eighty percent of it was upied by Xuan Mu¡¯s people, who were managing all of his assets and operations, making sure that all of their BOSS¡¯s demands were fulfilled. ¡ã ¡®Yes, I drive a bulletproof car, because my boyfriend is very....ehm protective?¡¯ ¡ã ¡®Somehow it turned pink.¡¯ ¡ª?( o _ o?) ¡ã ¡®What protective?¡¯ ¡ã ¡®He is clearly trolling me!¡¯ (?`?¡¯)????? ¡ã Bing Shi smiled and nodded at the receptionist before stepping into the private elevator. As the elevator ascended to the top floor, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder at how easily she gained ess to the building. ¡ã Mia was behind the desk when she noticed her BOSS¡¯s girlfriend. Standing up, she greeted Bing Shi politely, ¡°Miss Bing Shi.¡± She had never had a chance to talk to Bing Shi in real life and was a little intimidated by her identity. ¡ã ¡°Mia, hello! What¡¯s with those honorifics? Just call me Bing Shi. I told you many times,¡± Bing Shi smiled encouragingly. She knew that Mia had been working for Xuan Mu for a few years, and was one of the most reliable employees; her smooth ess must have been this secretary¡¯s doing. ¡ã Mia shook her head, looking scared and ufortable, ¡°I-I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡ã ¡°I¡¯m harmless, I promise,¡± Bing Shi said, leaning closer to Mia. ¡°Just try saying my name. Biiiiiiing Shiiiiiii.¡± ¡ã Mia shrank her shoulders and took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡ã ¡°Why are you so scared of me?¡± Bing Shi sighed and turned towards the office door nearby, ¡°Was it Xuan Mu? Did he badmouth me? Let me teach him a lesson,¡± she rolled up her sleeves, ¡°Or did he bully you?¡± ¡ã Mia giggled, ¡°No. It¡¯s because...¡± Her words were interrupted by a phone call from her Boss. ¡ã ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left,¡± the voice sounded deep and gruff, and mainly dissatisfied. ¡ã Mia¡¯s face turned ashen; her heart thumped painfully. Bing Shi signalled her to give her the phone and she gave it to her obediently. ¡ã ¡°Stop scaring her,¡± Bing Shi spoke into the phone, giving the phone back to Mia, she walked towards his office, ready to open it only to realize that it was closed, ¡°Xuan Mu, open the door.¡± ¡ã Mia rushed towards Bing Shi and put the phone near her ear. ¡ã ¡°Say, please,¡± Xuan Mu voiced out. . . . . . ¡ª?( o _ o?) ¡ã ¡°...¡± Bing Shi took a deep breath, ¡°Please.¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu smiled, opening the door for her by pressing a button under his desk, ¡°Pft...I was preparing myself to chase after you and let the whole building question our rtionship.¡± ¡ã ¡°Can Mia join us?¡± Bing Shi turned toward Mia with a smile, ¡°Whoever catches Mia first is the winner and gets a hug from me while Mia will receive five thousand from the loser.¡± ¡ã Mia was taken aback for a moment, her hand shook, and the phone almost fell from her hands. Rich people and their ys... Would Bing Shi really pay her five thousand dors if Xuan Mu caught her? Because there was no way in hell her boss would let his girlfriend touch anyone beside him. ¡ã ¡°Touch Mia and see how I¡¯ll punish you,¡± Xuan Mu articted slowly, looking at his girlfriend, giving her enough time to change her decision. ¡ã Bing Shi gave Mia a heartbroken expression. ¡°What a pity, Mia. It seems like I¡¯ll never get to hug you,¡± she said and walked through the door. ¡ã Mia breathed in relief. ¡®How could the sweet Bing Shi handle someone so crazy? Why do I still like him?! Am I going crazy?¡¯ She knew that they were ying with her feelings, but she couldn¡¯t point out what was wrong. ¡ã Bing Shi locked the door, but Xuan Mu opened it from his seat. ¡ª?( o _ o?) ¡ã ¡°Bing Shi, you are no fun,¡± Xuan Mu supported his chin with a sad sigh, ¡°You have to be disobedient sometimes so I could punish you.¡± ¡ã ¡°Why do you want to punish me?¡± She was about to sit on the chair before him, but Xuan Mu signalled her to sit on hisp. ¡°...¡± She sent him a deadpan face, ¡°I¡¯m not sitting on you before you close the door. Also, won¡¯t I wake MuMu?¡± ¡ã ¡°Toote,¡± Xuan Mu blinked at her innocently, ¡°MuMu missed you and told me to call you.¡± He opened the drawer and gave her a packet of wet tissues. ¡ª?( o _ o?) ¡ã ¡®Should I choke him?¡¯ ¡ã ¡®Should I?¡¯ ¡ã ¡®Why would I? He is hrious ??¡¯ On Break Chapter 67 67 2.53 - Hupsie - Mr. and Mrs. Jelly ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T Edited 5.10.2022 *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ã She walked towards him and sat on hisp, facing him face to face, she cleaned up her hands, "Why is my car suddenly pink?" ¡ã He grabbed hold of her and pressed his body against hers. He slid his hands down her back and under her dress. He rubbed her lower back gently, enjoying the feeling of her smooth skin, "I like pink." ¡ã She felt a hard lump pressing in between her legs, unzipping his pants, she pushed down his underwear, "If you like pink so much, why don''t I give you a lift sometimes?" He gasped slightly as her fingers touched his warm flesh. She could feel the heat from his cock, and the hardness of the head. ¡ã She looked at him, staring deep into his eyes, "It''s not like I hate pink, but I''d rather not have a pink car." ¡ã "I''m never stepping inside of that car," he refused, his breath quickening, "You drive like a sloth." ¡ã "I drive like a normal person, but someone smart had to buy me a bulletproof car," She slowly rubbed her hand up and down his shaft, moving her fingers in circles over the sensitive head, "I''m busy with work too." ¡ã "Who is more important, MuMu or work?" ¡ã She rubbed him in between her fingers, "You¡ª" ¡ã "Then get on your knees and suck me," he watched her from above with an alluring smile, "If you wanted a hug, I would fly over to you too." ©Ð©¤©Ð¥Î( o _ o¥Î) ¡ã ''Well, he did fly over to Australia for a hug, literally.'' ¡ã She got onto her knees before him and opened her mouth wide. With her lips wrapped tightly around his thick shaft, she let her saliva coat him and started to move her hand faster. She could hear him moaning louder now, and she increased her speed, sucking harder until a knock interrupted them. ¡ã ¡ªKnock ¡ã ¡ªKnock ¡ã Anger was etched all over her face, but that didn''t stop him from taking things further. With the back of his hand, he caressed her angry cheek and looked into her eyes. "Sshh... Don''t worry," he said softly, stroking her cheek with the back of his hand, "Bing Shi open up." ¡ã She shook her head, hiding under the table. ¡ã Biting and licking his lips, his fingers ran through her long locks as he stared at her beautiful face, pressing the tips of his cock against her lips, "Bing Shi, please." ¡ã The knocking stopped and she could feel the power of his touch and voice flowing through her, calling to her. It was seductive, alluring. She could feel herself being pulled in. Without words, she opened her mouth slightly only to have it filled up with his cock. ¡ã ¡ªKnock ¡ã ¡ªKnock ¡ã ¡ªKnock ¡ã He hissed in pain, some of her teeth grazing against the surface. "...Ngh...It''s fine, don''t worry," he assured her, "Be quiet, ok?" ¡ã Bing Shi looked down and licked his hard rod in silence, nodding. ¡ã Xuan Mu beamed in satisfaction, "Good girl." ¡ã Bing Shi heard the door being unlocked. A momentter, someone entered the room. She held her breath, praying they wouldn''t be discovered, her heart racing. ¡ã "Where is your girlfriend?" Lu Wuhan, the CEO of thergest electric powerpany in the country, a man in his fifties, looked around the room, noticing the door to a private room, guessing that the girl must have been there, "I always miss her arrival. It''s been three months, when are you going to introduce her?" ¡ã "Hm...What about...never?" feeling Bing Shi''s sign of refusal, Xuan Mu tilted his head, "What are you doing here? I don''t remember having a meeting with you." ¡ã "Still so possessive of her, huh? I was in the area and thought I''d drop by to invite you personally," Lu Wuhan walked in and sat down with a wide smile. "How about this weekend? On my superyacht? Her parents already have something going on that day, and told me she will go in their stead. Boy, you don''t have a choice but to agree this time. It''s my son''s birthday. Get this chance to know your future partner." ¡ã Feeling Bing Shi''s sign of approval, he chuckled, "I''ll think about it." ¡ã Feeling Bing Shi''s sign of approval, he chuckled, "I''ll think about it then." ¡ã The two chatted for a while, mainly about work. Xuan Mu had a serious face on the surface as he tried to chase the old man away. Not once did he flush despite getting a blowjob under the table. ¡ã Bing Shi took out her phone from her pocket and set it on vibration mode. She ced it against his stomach and started to read on it. As she continued to lick him like ice cream, she got a notification message ¡ª the vibration came from below his stomach straight into the tip, twitcheing and leaking precum. ¡ã ''Hupsie'' ¡ã Finding the reaction fun, she slurped his cum silently, and ced the phone below his sack, wanting to put on vibrations, but Xuan Mu reacted faster. ¡ã Xuan Mu''s poker face cracked. Taking his phone, he sent her a quick message: If you want me to climax before him, continue. He wanted to meet you anyway. ¡ã Grinning, Bing Shi put away the phone and continued to read silently. ¡ã After the unexpected visitor left, he locked the door of his office. Putting his hands under the table, he caressed he patted her head lovingly. ¡ã Noticing they were alone, she took him as deep as she could, her tongue skillfully exploring the thickness of his length. ¡ã "You little ... Mpf!" Without restraint, he sighed deeply. ¡ã Bing Shi plugged her ears with her pointers. ¡ã Seeing her antics, he took hold of her hands and ced them on his legs, "You can''t cover your ears, not until you make me cum." ¡ã It didn''t take them long for them to get into a fast pace, him raising his hips into her mouth while she took him deeper. Feeling that he was about to reach his limit, he took out his member from her mouth. Plopping himself down opposite of her, grabbing the wet tissues next to her, he kissed her lips as he jerked himself. ¡ã Unloading his seeds into them, he threw the tissues into the trashbin under the table. With his semi-hard thickness still outside of his pants, he pushed her against the back, kissing her gently, preciously. She grabbed his hair and responded with a hot deep kiss, driving him into a frenzy. ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T Chapter 68 68 2.54 - A.I.M - Mr. and Mrs. Jelly ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T Author''s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Edited by ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a 7:00 PM. Currently, A.I.M worked on a few important projects. To meet the due line, Bing Shi had to work overtime together with her employees, but she liked to call them colleagues. ''~You are so stupid.'' ''~ You are not good enough.'' ''~ You are nothingpared to Xuan Mu.'' ''~ You need to be equal with him.'' ''Be quiet, you monkey.'' Bing Shi was reviewing a blueprint of their oldest mall and was feeling frustrated. Although the civil engineer had improved upon the architect''s design, she was still worried about whether the supporting structure she had designed would be able to withstand the addition of two more floors. Although theputer''s calctions indicated that it would, she knew she couldn''t rely solely on theputer results. Wouldn''t it be just easier to tear it all down and build a whole new building?! Yep, easier maybe, but not more cost effective! While she was thinking of calling a more experienced structural engineer for help, she received a phone call from Xuan Mu. "Bing Shi, I''m in front of yourpany," Xuan Mu said, gripping the steering wheel tightly as he felt the power of the machine at his fingertips. "Oh, you didn''t have to. I could go home by myself. I still have some unfinished work," Bing Shi gazed out of the window as the engine of his scar roared to life. The sound of the revving elerator echoed down the street, announcing his arrival, "..." Xuan Mu furrowed his brows in disappointment, his lips forming a pout, "Bing Shi, you forgot we have a date today?" Despite his frustration, his eyes still held a hint of yfulness, showcasing their affection for Bing Shi. "Oh no, Ipletely forgot!" Bing Shi jumped up from her seat in a rush. She swiftly said goodbye to her colleagues and rushed out of the office, sprinting towards the sleek ck car parked outside. "Wow, what a life she has, being the boss and all. She can just up and leave work whenever she wants," said a male architect enviously. "And she''s with Guan Lin''s son too, she''s be quite the talk of the town," added his female colleague, a fellow civil engineer. "Who wouldn''t want to be with Guan Lin''s son? I''m so jealous," another architect gushed in, a dreamy expression on her face. "I was shocked when I found out about her connections. Never would have thought our boss had such powerful backing," a male helper chimed in, impressed. "Such an easy life. I would do anything to be born into wealth. Why even bother working?" he asked. "I don''t think so. Can you imagine the pressure Bing Shi must have felt growing up, knowing she was expected to take over her family''s multimillion-dorpany? I couldn''t handle that," another female offered a different perspective. "But doesn''t she have two brothers? Why give everything to a daughter?" asked the helper. "As far as I know, Bing Shi is the only one interested in taking over thepany. Her brothers both have different career paths," she exined. "Probably wants to prove herself," one of them spected. They continued their discussions, carefully continuing their work. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi had just settled into the luxurious leather seat when he leaned over and captured her lips in a tender kiss. "Until when were you going to work?" his lips traced down towards her neck, nibbling and kissing her softly, "Your time management is so bad." "I''m sorry," Bing Shi apologized with a remorseful smile, "Nobody can reach the level of your time management. I wonder if there''s anything I excel at more than you." "Stressed from work?" He soothed her with gentle kisses on her neck, "Then just focus on being my partner, please," he chuckled, "You don''t have to push yourself to learn martial arts or car racing." "I''m not pushing myself. I''m no longer interested in car racing or fighting. It''s no fun when you are being held back because of me," Bing Shi said with a hint of disappointment before breaking into a grin. "Being your biggest cheerleader became much more enjoyable for me." Seeing no reaction from his kisses, he let go of her neck and pecked her lips, "Do you want to try shooting range today?" he suggested. "Xuan Mu, our dating ces are so strange," Bing Shiughed and reciprocated with a kiss on his neck. "Well, everything is better than a boring walk in the park." She grinned, "I''ll beat you in the shooting." Xuan Mu chuckled and revved up the engine, "Not happening. I like it when you cry a little in frustration." power, hm?" 07:01 "I see none. There is only a stupid girl pretending to be more than she is," she said with her eyes "You little sadist." Bing Shi mock-grimaced, "You get enjoyment out of watching me make a fool of myself, don''t you?" "Yeah, your instincts are always a source of my amusement" Like a chicken, she would run away before a fist could reach her. Xuan Mu chuckled as he reminisced, "Aren''t you going to retort? How about you seduce me and then deliver your ultimate kick at me? Mm... That would be a sweet revenge." "I''m going to do...nothing," Bing Shi simply shrugged, "Wake me up when we arrive." She secured her seatbelt and settled back in her seat, quickly falling asleep. "..." Xuan Mu''s face cracked as he pinched her tight, "Who is a sadist, huh?" "Meeee," Bing Shi said in her sleepy voice, catching his hand, she interlocked their fingers. Xun Mu gripped her hand and smiled at the road before him, "Bing Shi, why can''t you see your power, hm?" "I see none. There is only a stupid girl pretending to be more than she is," she said with her eyes closed, "But she is super pretty with makeup. So it''s a win, I suppose." Her self hurting words pained his heart, "Bing Shi, you need to vent your stress, somewhere." "I tried meditating, but there are monkeys in my brain." "...." Xuan Muughed helplessly, "Why don''t you try pole dancing?" He suggested, "It should give you strength and confidence." Bing Shi woke up in surprise. "It doesn''t suit my image," she frowned. He raised an eyebrow, "Do you have an image before me?" "I don''t," she grinned, "Was this your scheme? To have an exclusive pole dancer?" He let go of her hand and caressed her hair, "Not at all. I just thought about a nightclub. The only interesting thing was those women dancing around the pole like acrobats." Touching the earbud in his ear, he called his people, "Let''s go visit the best pole dancer instead of the shooting range." "Sureeee," Bing Shi checked the videos on the inte with bright eyes, "So beautiful!" She grinned happily to herself, "So badass." With a gleeful smile, she looked at the smiling Xuan Mu, "Learn with me." "Sure," Xuan Muughed, making sure her gleeful smile would disapper soon. Chapter 69 69 2.55 - Dance School - Mr. and Mrs. Jelly ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T Author''s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Edited by ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Inside the Pole Dance Academy... Bing Shi triet out many hobbies encouraged by Xuan Mu and her parents, but none of themsted for too long. Those hobbies all felt like a chore, leaving her discouraged and disillusioned. She no longer found pleasure in reading books, which was once her cherished childhood activity. The excitement and intrigue she used to feel towards books and movies was now gone; reced by a feeling of duty, a sense of obligation, making it a mere habit, not something she truly looked forward after a long day at work. "What''s wrong with him?! I thought it would be funny to see him trying out these feminine moves, but there''s nothing effeminate about him!!!" The instructor couldn''t help but drool as she watched a man in a tank top and ck shorts effortlessly climb the pole using only his hands and then execute a wless backflip at the top. She didn''t even notice the girl nagging at her shoulder. Bing Shi handed the instructor a tissue, saying, "Miss Instructor, you''ve got saliva dripping from your mouth." Feeling embarrassed, the instructor turned to the girl in ck t-shirt and shorts, "I''m not a Miss, I''m a divorced mother with two kids. Is this his first time handling a pole?" "Woah, two kids? You look so young and your body is in such great shape! I''ve decided. I want to learn pole dancing!" Bing Shi beamed with excitement, "This must be his first time...or maybe not." She shot a look in the direction of her boyfriend, "Xuan Mu, you''re such a distraction! You''re not needed here, go home." She shooed him away. Xuan Mu, who was checking the safety of the pole, innocently asked, "Who''s going to catch you if you fall?" "Let''s start the lesson," Bing Shi said, her eyes shining with excitement as she looked at the instructor. ''I''m not here to be your instructor,'' the instructor thought with a chuckle, "Have you done any strength training?" Bing Shi looked at Xuan Mu, "I have, thanks to him," she flexed her toned arms and biceps, "He made me start strength training, even with my grip," she demonstrated as she easily climbed the pole, "Now that I think about it," she looked down at Xuan Mu, who was blinking at her innocently, "Don''t give me that innocent look." "Thanks for letting us use the gym," Xuan Mu thanked the instructor as she handed him the keys and left. "Bing Shiiii," Xuan Mu called out in a yful tone, "Embrace your feminine side." "Fine," Bing Shi slid down from the pole and walked towards him, fixing him with a stern gaze, she spoke slowly, "You...are sleeping on the couch tonight." "No!" he protested. "How did you learn to use the pole?" Bing Shi approached the pole and tried to copy a move she had seen in a video, but failed, "..." "It was intriguing, I had to try it out," he admitted sheepishly, "I was afraid you wouldugh at me, so I kept it a secret." Bing Shi crossed her arms, not believing his act, "Spill the truth." Xuan Mu hesitated for a while before sighing, "It bothers me to see you happy in someone else''spany. That''s why I learned it. It''s silly, I know," he said with a low chuckle as hey down on the floor and covered his face with his arm. "I know how it feels to learn something against your will. Guan Lin wanted me to learn how to dance and some other things I hate, but for you, I agreed to it. I don''t need these skills to earn a living." He continued, "I know you don''t enjoy learning martial arts at all. The pole dancing sses are conveniently close to my training sessions, and I thought it would be a good idea for you to try it out," he added, "You don''t need it to survive, but it''s always good to have some strength and stamina." Xuan Mu peeked at her through his arm and smiled wryly. "Sorry for being so sick." "You''re hopeless," Bing Shi said with a lingering smile, ready to give it her all. She didn''t want to disappoint him and she also wanted to prove to herself that she could stick with something and make it her own. "Yeah, I am...hopelessly in love," he replied. She nodded her head, "You''re infecting me with your hopelessness." He chuckled, "d to hear it." Silence... "Bing Shi?" "Only the hopelessly in love part," she grinned. "Mood killer," he stood up with a grin and chased after her, "You should have kissed me." "Why? We''re here to learn, not kiss," she ran away,ughing. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu taught her a few pole moves, not pole dancing...he didn''t know how to dance around it. Surprisingly, Bing Shi got hooked. She even installed a pole in their bedroom and a gym. All their naughty time and gym time was switched to pole learning. Did he protest? He didn''t. How could he bring himself to force her to do something when she didn''t feel like it? After every ss, she would cry in pain as she nursed all the bruises on her body. Instead of Xuan Mu or her parents persuading her into something, she was the one pushing herself to her limits. She wanted to see herself doing the same stunt as the pole dancer in the video one day. She was growing as a person in ways she never thought possible. Knowing he would protect her, she would even try dangerous moves without a speck of fear, engulfing his heart with warmth. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ (Somewhere in the Future) In their home gym... Xuan Mu and Bing Shi were going through their daily workout. "Why am I an engineer? I could make it big as a pole dancer," Bing Shi said as she effortlessly executed a perfect split and then continued to spin around the pole spledidly. Xuan Mu was in the process of wrapping his hands and wrists with bandages, saying, "I don''t think so. Your mouth would turn everyone off, and there''s no sexiness in your moves." "Just wait and see, I''ll give you a nosebleed," she challenged herself. Holding the pole with her right hand, she raised the other into the air like a swan, aligning her body with it, she gradually spun around, "How long did it take you to learn pole dancing?" "Can''t wait for the nosebleed part," Xuan Mu smiled, "It took me two months." "No way! You''re cheating!" Bing Shi yfully protested. Despite her words, she was secretly proud of him. "I never felt any connection to musical instruments, sports, or dance when my parents suggested them. I couldn''t focus, my mind always wandered. But in here, my mind can still wander around as I feel like a queen! Oh my gosh, Xuan Mu, look at me! Hurry. Look!" "I''m watching you the whole time," Xuan Muughed, her joy was contagious. "I''m Spider-Man," Bing Shi said, striking the inverted pose from the movie. "I''m waiting for Mary Jane''s kiss." "Good luck with that," Xuan Mu said as he approached the punching bag and threw a sharp uppercut. "I''m not in the mood for kissing right now," he added, ignoring the yful Spider-Man. "..." Bing Shi was momentarily speechless, "You''re such a mood killer!" "Mm... I''m now cosying as Bing Shi," Xuan Mu chuckled, trying not to burst outughing. He twisted his hip to deliver a powerful kick to the punching bag. "..." Bing Shi erupted intoughter. Chapter 70 70 2.56 - Special Chapter - Christmas Edition (1) ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨TAuthor''s note¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ All special chapters used to be avable only for my Patreons. Though the plot would remain intact without them, they could add a new depth to BS''s & XM''s rtionship. :) ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a During the winter season, the construction slowed down, but the designing work didn''t stop. Bing Shi was keeping herself busy in the office when she got a text message. Xuan Mu: Bing Shi. Xuan Mu: What do you want for Christmas? |_?) Bing Shi: You. (*¡¥ 3¡¥*)? Xuan Mu: That doesn''t count. I want to give you a gift. Bing Shi: You wrapped in a ribbon. (*¡¥ 3¡¥*)? Xuan Mu: Bing Shi, those are my lines! ?(?Òæ?)? It was one week before Christmas, and Xuan Mu and Bing Shi were feeling the pressure to choose the perfect gift for each other. They were used to getting what they wanted right away, but this holiday season was different. They wanted to celebrate the festive season like most people, embracing the joy and spirit of the holidays. However, the pressure of finding the perfect gift was getting to them. With so many holidays to celebrate, like Christmas, birthdays, Halloween, Valentine''s Day, Women''s Day, and more, they felt overwhelmed. Instead of feeling happy and festive, they felt burdened by the expectations to make each celebration special. Bing Shi: There''s nothing I need. What about you? Xuan Mu: I want sex. Lots of sex. Xuan Mu''s typical answer. But when Bing Shi repeated it, it wouldn''t count. Where was the equality?! Bing Shi: Why don''t you buy some sexy lingerie so that we can have fun together? Xuan Mu: Bing Shi, that''s going to be a part of my gift. Be selfish like me, don''t think about my well being and choose something for yourself. Don''t forget. It has to be something special. Bing Shi: What''s so special about sex? Don''t you have it all the time? Xuan Mu: Sex is the most beautiful thing after you. Bing Shi: Xuan Mu, my body, I think I''m horny. Xuan Mu: You are what?!? Wait a second. I''m flying over. I don''t believe you. I have to check it myself. Both of them chuckled, knowing deep down that flying over would be the most idiotic decision. During the nights, Bing Shi spent her time browsing the web, looking for the perfect gift for herself. Clothes were her weakness, and she finally found a few one-of-a-kind, couture dresses that she wanted. She also booked a two day stay in a wellness resort. Feeling content with her choices, she used Xuan Mu''s credit card to pay for them. They found it bothersome to sacrifice seven stressful days for one holiday and agreed to buy gifts for each other by using each other''s credit cards. Despite this, the element of surprise was still present. For instance,st year Xuan Mu bought himself a giant plushie that looked like his pet shark and scuba diving equipment. In short, they would click on a buy button whenever something caught their eye. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ One day before Christmas, Bing Shi received a call from Xuan Mu. "Bing Shi, I have a request for you," said Xuan Mu in a spoiled tone. "I want you to make those jam-filled shortbread cookies you used to bake during our school days. They''re my all-time favourite Christmas treats." Bing Shi hesitated, as she was never confident in her baking abilities. "Are you sure? Wouldn''t it be better to get them from a professional baker?" "No way! I want your cookies, filled with love and the special touch only you can provide," replied Xuan Mu firmly. Bing Shi chuckled, "Okay, I''ll get the ingredients. But I''m warning you. My baking skills didn''t improve at all." "Don''t worry about it, I''ll be there to help," said Xuan Mu, his tone turning cheerful. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi, dressed in cozy rabbit pajamas, approached Xuan Mu who was walking around the house in shorts. She ced an apron around his neck and said, "You''ll catch a cold if you keep walking around like this." Xuan Mu leaned down and nted a quick kiss on Bing Shi''s lips, then yfully quipped, "And you''ll get a stroke from that thick fur you''re wearing." Bing Shi''s heart skipped a beat at the sudden affection and she yfully retorted, "I think I''ll get a stroke from you instead." "Now, you know why I don''t wear any clothes," said Xuan Mu as he leaned in for another quick kiss. "I have you to keep me warm." Xuan Mu sat behind the kitchen counter. He had a silly grin on his face, obviously enjoying the moment. Bing Shi worked on kneading the dough. Her movements were slow and unsure, but she was ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T 07:04 "You can''t," she said, a smile in her voice. Tracing her tongue over his adam''s apple up towards his determined to get it right. After she finished making the dough, she covered it with stic wrap and ced it in the refrigerator. She wiped her flour-covered hands on her apron and turned on the oven. "We have thirty minutes." She walked towards him and sat on hisp, "What do you want to do?" Xuan Mu blinked twice, "You over the counter. Can I?" ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (START) ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T "You can''t," she said, a smile in her voice. Tracing her tongue over his adam''s apple up towards his chin, she stopped, "You''ll have to wait until tomorrow." She wrapped her arms around his neck, "I want to see you crave me like you craved my cookies yesterday." This woman drove his mind and body crazy! He ced her on the top of the counter. Grinding his bulge in between her legs, he whispered warmly against her ear, "I won''t hold back tomorrow. I''ll do you hard and rough until your voice bes hoarse from screaming out my name." Bing Shi wrapped her legs around his torso. "I love screaming your name," she said indolently. ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (END) ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T They kept teasing each other, building sexual tension; they didn''t go beyond kissing. For Bing Shi, it was an easy feast, as for Xuan Mu, the challenge tested his self-control to the max. What a thrilling "Slow down." Bing Shi teased as she wiped the crumbs from his lips with her thumb. "They''re just 07:05 regr cookies, but you''re treating them like they''re worth a fortune." experience; his little enchantress knew exactly how to make his blood boil. Feeding him with tiny droplets of water; the thirst he had for her was tantalizing, agonizing, yet addicting. When the timer ended their make-out session, Bing Shi jumped down the counter, the color of her lips appearing slightly deeper and rosier. Walking towards the refrigerator, she checked the dough. "Hmm." Bing Shi nced at the dough, unsure if it was ready or not. "Do you think it''s done? The recipe didn''t mention the ideal temperature for the refrigerator," she exined as she showed the dough to Xuan Mu. "It seems harder than before." She tapped it lightly with her finger, testing its consistency. It was hard as stone. Xuan Mu shook his head withughter; his eyes crinkled at the corners. He didn''t know either. "Well... Never mind." They rolled out the dough and used a round cookie cutter to cut as many circles as they could. Then, using a tiny heart-shaped cookie cutter, they cut out a center window in half of the circles. They carefully ced the cookies on a pre-lined baking sheet, leaving enough space between each cookie for them to spread while baking. Inhaling the fragrance of the freshly baked cookies made Xuan Mu''s fingers tingle in anticipation. He spread a teaspoon of strawberry jam in between the twost cookies and ced them on a te. Bing Shi arranged the cookies and dusted them with powdered sugar. "So pretty," she chirped happily. Trying one cookie nervously, she nodded in approval, cing the unfinished cookie against his lips, "They are a bit sour but edible. Should we bring some for my parents and brothers tomorrow?" "Noooo, never," Xuan Mu took a bite of the cookie and hugged the te protectively. "They are all mine," he leaned over to take another bite. Finishing the whole cookie, he licked the remaining sugar from her fingers. "They are too delicious," he exaggerated and grabbed another cookie. "Slow down." Bing Shi teased as she wiped the crumbs from his lips with her thumb. "They''re just regr cookies, but you''re treating them like they''re worth a fortune." "It''s the same feeling as when you eat my food," said Xuan Mu. Each bite of her food filled his body with indescribable warmth. "That''s because your food is a lot tastierpared to mine," said Bing Shi,paring the taste of his food to hers. "That''s only your imagination," said Xuan Mu. "Just like you, I only know how to follow a recipe." Chapter 71 Chapter 71 2.57 Special Chapter - Christmas Edition (2) ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨TAuthor''s note¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ All special chapters used to be avable only for my Patreons. Though the plot would remain intact without them, they could add a new depth to BS''s & XM''s rtionship. :) ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Christmas day... "Laaast Christmas, I gave Bing Shi my heart, and the very next day, she gave one away. Thiiis year, to save me from tears, I''ll give... it... to her... aaa-gain... hm, hm, hmmm." "..." Bing Shi stirred from the quiet hum beside her and joined him with a giggle, "Laaast Christmas, I''ve taken your heart, and the very next day, I gave mine away. Thiiiis year, to save you from tears, I will take... it... aaa-gain..." She rubbed her bleary eyes and nced at her phone, "Xuan Mu, it''s 4 AM." Xuan Mu''s expression brightened at the sound of her voice. Dressed in a sleek ck suit, he closed hisptop with a grin. He handed her a toothbrush and snuggled into the bed, "I intended to let you sleep in, but since it''s Christmas, I decided to be a little selfish and wake you up." He kissed her tummy and pulled down the bedsheets. "I don''t think this is the purpose of Christmas," Bing Shi mumbled around the toothbrush in her mouth, "Xuan Mu, my legs are sleepy." Xuan Mu threw the sleeping potato over his shoulder and carried it to the bathroom, "Can I do whatever I want?" When she agreed, he put Bing Shi on the toilet seat and brushed her teeth. "You''re like a baby," he chuckled, holding a cup to her lips to rinse her mouth. "Bing Shi, open your eyes." "I can''t. My eyes are sleepy."Bing Shi responded, keeping her eyes closed as she used the bathroom. Xuan Mu brushed her hair with a contrite smile, regretting that he had woken her up so early. No matter the time, she never held it against him. "I love you," he whispered, pulling her into a tight embrace. "I love you too," Bing Shi hugged him back, then went to the sink to rinse her mouth,"Are you working today?" she asked, noticing his attire. Something must''ve happened for him to wake her up that early. "They belong to me," he replied without any guilt, taking her hand and leading her to the living room. 15:09 "Who said so?" Bing Shi grinned and scanned his perfectly tailored ck suit, which hid his figure of "I have to leave for a three-day trip in just four hours," Xuan Mu informed her. Bing Shi opened her eyes, "You baited me?" She spanked his bottom. "I thought you wanted lots of sex and took a day off because off it," she spanked him again. "Mm...take a rest," grinning, he put his head on her shoulder, "Bing Shi, did you just spank me?" "No?" she caressed his bottom innocently, "Xuan Mu, pack me with you. I''m tiny I''ll fit your suitcase...nngh...aah...w-wait...I need... ahh...a shower..." He put his fingers over her ck underwear and kissed her until they became soaked with her wetness. A few momentster.... Xuan Mu licked his lips. After cleaning her up, he put her underwear into his suit pocket and helped her to wear a new pair of underwear, "Your cuteness should be illegal." "Xuan Mu, taking something that doesn''t belong to you is against thew," Bing Shi reminded him. "They belong to me," he replied without any guilt, taking her hand and leading her to the living room. "Who said so?" Bing Shi grinned and scanned his perfectly tailored ck suit, which hid his figure of power rather than showed it, "My panty thief is so handsome today." "I agree. Bing Shi, I thought he deserved a Christmas gift and gave him your panties." Bing Shiughed and pecked the corner of his lips, "So handsome that I want tomit a crime too." Nearing the couch, she put her hand inside his pants. A few momentster... Sitting on the couch, the stupefied Xuan Mu watched as Bing Shi eagerly opened the presents under the tree decorated with silver ornaments. Her cute side should be illegal, while her sexy side should be forbidden! "Why do I have to open your gifts as well?" Bing Shi asked with a hint of frustration as she tore off the wrapping paper of a small white box tied with a ck satin ribbon. "Oh... it''s so tiny," she marvelled at one of the smallest Christmas decorations she had everid eyes on, "It doesn''t have a hanging string." She peered inside the box, giving it a shake to see if anything else was inside. "...Pfft..." Xuan Mu covered his mouth to prevent himself fromughing. "It''s a butt plug," he answered,ughing loudly. "...Oh..." Bing Shi carefully put his present away and opened the next box, and the next box, and the next box... Each box contained the same thing of different sizes, "..." She picked up the biggest butt plug with interest. "Won''t your little hole hurt?" she teased him, knowing very well that this pretty-looking thing would one day be inside of her. "With enough training, it won''t hurt," said Xuan Mu with a dry throat, just the imagination, and his pants got unbearably tight, "During my absence, start with the first one." They spoke about the issue where Bing Shi would feel no pleasure when he prated her. She continued to feel difort. Thinking it was a psychological thing, they were trying new things before attempting it again. "Yes sir!" Bing Shi opened the rest of his presents, "Xuan Mu, I like these two. Can I borrow them?" She picked up a new pair ofcy underwear and stockings. "You can take whatever you want," Xuan Mu looked at her in adoration. He didn''t remember when was thest time he was inside of her. Maybe three weeks ago? No, he did remember. It was one month ago. He couldn''t bring himself to force her. It pained to know that his MuMu brought her no pleasure, 15:10 though it would hurt him more if she pretended to enjoy it. Nevertheless, their intimate life was with him. more colorful than anyone could imagine. With an open mind, she was not afraid to try new things While he was holding back for her, she was working hard for him; her progress was slow and steady. Their desire to please the other was otherworldly; it broke the boundary between their sexuality. "Are you sure?" asked Bing Shi when she caught his aroused voice. "I''m fine," Xuan Mu chortled. It always surprised him how she could notice every tiny change in him, "One little, super short quickie will be enough." "Ok then, I feel like having three quickies," Bing Shi giggled. With Xuan Mu''s libido, the pressure she felt kept on increasing tremendously with each passing day. After that one lengthy intercourse, she could not do it again for a month. But thanks to his considerate side, he let her find her own pace. "Merry Christmas," Bing Shi beamed at Xuan Mu as she twirled in her newly acquired stockings, featuring a festive red ribbon design on the tights.?? "Merry Christmas," Xuan Mu replied with a warm smile, "One longer quickie is it?" Chapter 72 72 2.58 ¨C Their Dates ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly ¨C Bing Shi¡¯s and Xuan Mu¡¯s Friday date: Indoor shooting range... ¡°Mr. instructor, tell me, is Xuan Mu good at shooting?¡± Bing Shi asked with curiosity. ¡°More than good.¡± The instructor gave her protective sses and showed her how to load the magazine with bullets and how to hold the gun properly. Then, he gave the gun for her to try it for herself. ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi held the small gun with the utmost care, ¡°It¡¯s heavier than it looks.¡± She repeated the movements ording to his instructions. Xuan Mu tried to hold in hisughter, putting protective earphones on her ears, ¡°...Pfft...¡± ¡°...¡± She pointed the gun at the target before her and shot out a few times. When they checked the target, the instructor looked at her in shock; every point was around 8-10. ¡°This is not the first time I¡¯m holding a gun,¡± Bing Shi smiled proudly, ¡°My uncle let me y with his air gun. But I¡¯m good only when the target is static. Change it into moving ones, and I¡¯ll miss everything,¡± she said sadly, turning her head towards Xuan Mu who keptughing at her, ¡°Xuan Mu! Why are youughing the whole time?!¡± ¡°B-Because...¡± heughed even louder, ¡°Your parents...showed me the picture of a tiny Bing Shi holding a gun, longer than herself.¡± ..... ¡°Oh, no wonder,¡± Bing Shi grinned. Xuan Mu grinned back and exhibited his shooting skills. The instructor who stood next to her spoke out with a sigh, ¡°Youngdy, you are good, but he is a genius. Especially his sniping skills at moving targets, they are godlike.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi raised her hands in defeat. ¨C Bing Shi¡¯s and Xuan Mu¡¯s Friday date: After a horse riding lesson, on their way home... ¡°Xuan Mu, you were so bad!¡± Covering her mouth, Bing Shiughed out loud. ¡°But you were even worse. Crying and shrieking every second,¡± Xuan Muughed with her. ¡°Whatever. But you were so bad. That¡¯s the main point, haha!¡± All their dates were during the nights. With money, everything was opened 24/7. ¡°Xuan Mu, do you remember how to y a musical instrument?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Xuan Mu rested his right hand on her tight, while the other one was holding the steering wheel. ¡°Are you going to learn?¡± Bing Shi looked down at her tight. ¡°No.¡± ¡°My goodness, finally something I¡¯m better at!¡± ¡°I thought you stopped,¡± he turned his palm around. Bing Shi ced her hand on his palm, ¡°I¡¯m out of practice with piano, but I y kalimba asionally when you are not around.¡± He interlocked their fingers with a sly smile, ¡°Good girl. Keep it that way; I don¡¯t want my ears to bleed.¡± ¡°You underestimate my skills again?!¡± ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t want to overestimate them.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡ª?( o _ o?) ¡®Be calm.¡¯ ¡°Bing Shi. Don¡¯t worry; even if my ears bled, I won¡¯t love you less.¡± ¡°Xuan Mu. Don¡¯t worry, even if you taunt me to death, I won¡¯t love you less.¡± ¡°Dear God, What do I do? I think I turned my girlfriend into a masochist.¡± . . . . . (?`?¡¯)????? No matter how much they taunted the other, they continued to hold hands during the whole ride. Thanks to her boyfriend, Bing Shi could be calm on every asion; nothing could provoke her. Also, she epted the fact that there¡¯d always be someone better than her, and the fact that nobody could top Xuan Mu. Who would have thought that it would be so helpful in her future journey? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After a year... Time: 7:30 AM Bing Shi, in an oversized ck t-shirt, walked around the humongous walk-in closet, looking for the right dress. A quarter of the closet was ck. Xuan Mu¡¯s section was half of that quarter. ¡°Xuan Mu, do I need a new dress for this party?¡± she asked. ¡°Obviously. You don¡¯t,¡± answered Xuan Mu. Without thinking, he grabbed the first thing which came under his hands and put it on, asking, ¡°Or...should I prepare my wallet?¡± Never buy surprise gifts for Bing Shi. It wouldn¡¯t make her happy, the opposite. People tried to please her with expensive presents; she would ept them with a smile, then send them into an auction house for charity the next day. (Wrong move Victor.) It worked perfectly for Xuan Mu though. His brain would explode if he had to think about gifts for his hard to please Bing Shi. Note. N.56 ¨C Ask her if she wants something, if she says yes, pay for it. Easy. Bing Shi pped her hands in excitement, ¡°True. I don¡¯t. Does Mia need a new outfit?¡± ¡°How, would I know?¡± Xuan Mu was about to run away when Bing Shi stopped him with her next words. ¡°Xuan Mu, prepare your wallet. It¡¯s decided. We are going shopping for Mia¡¯s dress. Your assistant has to be pretty too. Well, she is pretty, but being more pretty won¡¯t hurt...¡± Xuan Mu came near her, trying to persuade her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch your fashion shows and order whatever you want? You never shop outside.¡± He raised his eyebrow. ¡°Change of environment is good for our health. But if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯d dly go with Mia alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good enough?¡± he asked with a pained voice. Bing Shi poked his stomach, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. What if I get sick of you, If I don¡¯t have contact with other people?¡± ¡°What logic is that?¡± Xuan Mu frowned. How could shee up with such nonsense? Now, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it; it¡¯s highly possible. What would he do if she got sick of him? He would probably kill himself on the spot; the pain would be too much to bear. ¡°Are you going to get sick of me?¡± he asked. She poked his waist with both hands, ¡°No, but what if you get sick of me? We have to prevent that. Maybe that¡¯s the reason why couples cheat on each other?¡± Seeing his unresponsiveness, she picked him up by the tights, ¡°Ughh..you are heavy,¡± she put him down, then up, then down, ¡°Xuan Mu, it exists. It¡¯s called cabin fever.¡± Chapter 73 73 2.59 ¨C Her Closet ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly ¡°When did you be so strong?¡± Xuan Mu crouched down and picked her up from the side. While she was carried like a baby, he took out his phone and checked it up. It did exist, but only in extreme conditions. He pursed his lips, ¡°Hm...¡± ¡°See? See? See? See?¡± she smiled and pecked his cheek. ¡°Fine. Fine. Fine. Fine,¡± he pecked her back with a helpless sigh. ¡°Now put me down. I need to choose my dress,¡± she let go of his waist. ¡°No,¡± he refused. Ignoring his lust, without a hurry, he kissed her lips at a snail speed. He made sure that each kiss was teasingly slow because they were Bing Shi¡¯s favorite kisses. Soon after, Xuan Mu sat down at the couch, taking care of MuMu while watching Bing Shi, who was choosing her dress for the day. While putting on ck stockings, she heard some quiet mumblings. Gazing up, she saw Xuan Mu biting his lower lips, while his heated eyes were glued to her legs. With a slight smile, she put on her white blouse and a ck skirt above her knees. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± she grinned, ¡°Pretty?¡± ¡°Mm...Come here,¡± he reached out his hand in her direction. When she was in front of him, he touched her calf, tracing his hands up towards her tights. Feeling the soft see throughout fabric on his fingers, he leaned his head down and started to leave kisses along her legs, ¡°Too pretty.¡± ¡°Xuan Mu, you have stockings fetish?¡± she quipped, brushing his hair with her hand. ¡°My Bing Shi is my fetish,¡± he continued with the kisses, ¡°Give me five minutes.¡± ..... ¡°No problem,¡± she raised her wrist to check her watch, giggling, ¡°Countdown, starts now.¡± Hearing low chuckles between her thighs, she squeezed his head yfully. This time, she yed him hard. Getting sick of Bing Shi? Impossible. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Mia, an abnormally beautiful woman with long wavy ck hair, in a silk nude tank top with shorts, was feeding her ck cat in the luxurious apartment. She got a phone call from her unpredictable Boss, who rarely calls her. She picked up the phone nervously, ¡°Mr. Xuan Mu?¡± Instead of a maic voice, she heard a soothing one. ¡°Miaa~. Bing Shi here. Today, after work, let¡¯s go shopping! Xuan Mu agreed, isn¡¯t that great? Or do you have any other ns?¡± Bing Shi sat behind the kitchen table while Xuan Mu was at the entrance, waiting for the nutritional breakfast to be delivered by Fenlin. ¡°Why me?¡± Mia furrowed her brows; she had no ns. Men looked at her with lust, while women were jealous of her beauty. There were some girlfriends in the past, but as soon as they got boyfriends, they pushed her aside. The only person who she usually spoke to was Xuan Mu, who could be scary at times, and Bing Shi, who she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Huh? Oh, because you hate me. Xuan Mu wouldn¡¯t allow me to go out with someone who likes me. He has you trained. So...yeah...that¡¯s it.¡± Bing Shi waved at Xuan Mu, who came back with three meal boxes. A box of fruits, a box with toasts, and sweet potatoes. He squeezed a lemon into his water, while Bing Shi had water with mint and cucumbers, grabbing some utensils, he sat down next to her, listening to their conversation. Mia was rendered speechless with Bing Shi¡¯s honesty, ¡°You don¡¯t hate me?¡± She caressed her cat, with her slender fingers. Yes, she moved on from Xuan Mu, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be a girlfriend of such a strange man. ¡°No, I don¡¯t hate you, why would I? Oh, you mean the ident before? It was our fault, not yours, haha!¡± ¡°...¡± Mia wanted to open Bing Shi¡¯s brain and look inside. Xuan Mu reached out his right hand, his voice was loud enough for Mia to hear, ¡°Bing Shi, give me the phone.¡± Bing Shi protested, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t finish!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my phone, give it back.¡± He seized the phone from Bing Shi¡¯s hand and waved it at her provocatively. ¡°At least let me copy her phone number,¡± Bing Shi reasoned without moving an inch. He shrugged his shoulders, saying, ¡°Bing Shi doesn¡¯t hate you; she doesn¡¯t even like you. She feels nothing towards you.¡± Mia got shivers running down her spine when she heard the frigid voice. She noticed. Xuan Mu would be deadly dangerous whenever Bing Shi was near someone. When Bing Shi was alone, he¡¯d be the sweetest person ever. ¡°Xuan Mu, you monkey! You are scaring her again! No bananas for you. Bing Shi no, anything but my bananas! Watch how I¡¯m eating all your bananas! Noo!¡± Bing Shi exchanged the box with unfinished bananas for the phone. While Xuan Mu ate his banana slices, she apologized to Mia, ¡°Sorry. You are one of the closest people to us...¡± ¡°But still far apart,¡± he chimed in. ¡°Xuan Mu!¡± Bing Shi nced at him with an ¡®Are you serious?¡¯ look. ¡°...¡± Mia didn¡¯t know what to think of this predicament. Bing Shi narrowed her eyes at him in warning as she consoled his assistant, ¡°Mia, don¡¯t be scared, he is just joking...¡± ¡°I never joke,¡± Xuan Mu sent Bing Shi a flying kiss with an ¡®I love you too¡¯ look, taking a bite of his banana with a provocative smirk. Bing Shi put her hand inside of his pants, shutting him up. Xuan Mu looked down at a tiny hand inside of his pants, seeing nothing, feeling everything, finally, saying nothing. He continued to eat his bananas in silence. ¡°Hello? Are youughing? Mia?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± answered Mia. ¡°Are you going? Your Boss will be there too, as a third wheel, hehe,¡± Bing Shi shed a smile at his shocked expression. ¡°Eh, fine,¡± Mia agreed. ¡°Great! Xuan Mu, say something to Mia,¡± Bing Shi ced the phone in front of his face, ¡°See youter, Mia.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Xuan Mu,¡± Mia answered. ¡°Call me Xuan Mu.¡± ¡°Yes, Xuan Mu,¡± Mia reflexively answered with fear in her eyes. ¡°Mia, bye-bye,¡± said Bing Shi. ¡°Bye-bye,¡± Mia hanged up with teary eyes. Why did it felt like they wanted to befriend her? Chapter 74 74 2.60 ¨C Sharkie ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly ¡°Mia is a good girl, isn¡¯t she?¡± Bing Shi munched on her sweet potatoes. She took out her hand from his pants and went to the sink to rinse it off, ¡°She sounded lonely.¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± Xuan Mu looked down between his legs, ¡°Bing Shi, who is going to put MuMu to sleep?¡± ¡°Xuan Mu, you are so cold. She is going to be our first friend,¡± Bing Shi sat back next to him and looked between his legs with a giggle, ¡°We can¡¯t spoil MuMu too much, let him go to sleep by himself.¡± ¡°What, friend? Isn¡¯t she going to be our ything?¡± Xuan Mu drank his lemon juice in ignorance. Bing Shi looked at him with wide eyes, ¡°Oh, my god. No, she isn¡¯t! At least not for me. No wonder she is so scared of you. My boyfriend is a psycho.¡± ¡°You are not scared?¡± he smiled dangerously, ¡°Not, going to change my mind?¡± ¡°Even if I wanted to, I can¡¯t. That psycho stole my heart,¡± Bing Shi continued to eat leisurely. He chuckled, ¡°No, that psycho never tried to steal your heart, you didn¡¯t have one to begin with.¡± He grabbed his phone and showed her a picture of the world¡¯srgest icebreaker. He leaned over and whispered to her ears with his maic voice, ¡°This. Is what I used to conquer, not your heart...but your mind.¡± Bing Shi looked at the picture for a few seconds, leaning towards him, she kissed his cheek, ¡°Aw, that¡¯s the coolest thing ever... I wonder how can people like us, love so much? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ..... He epted the kiss with a satisfied grin, ¡°Because we make each other happy, by feeding each other chemicals like dopamine, serotonin...¡± ¡°Stop it; I hate chemistry. Now, I feel like an animal, hm... At least I got to choose who I want to trade them with,¡± she kissed his chin, filling her heart with his love. ¡°Also, everyone who gets a taste of a Bing Shi is doomed. I¡¯m not an exception.¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s grin grew wider when he got another kiss on the corner of his lips; she continued to drown him with affection. ¡°Bing Shi, I love you so much. I can¡¯t even describe it .... Mmm...B-...¡± She gave him a deep hot messy french kiss; the one he liked the most, ¡°Mmmm... Bing S-Mmm....Mmm.¡± He ced his hand at the back of her neck, kissing her back passionately. After a while, he pulled out his tongue, ¡°Ew, your potatoes were too sweet.¡± Bing Shi made a sour face, ¡°Ew, your lemon juice was too sour.¡± ¡°I need more serotonin,¡± Xuan Mu said in a severe tone. ¡°I think I need more too,¡± Bing Shi nodded and took a bit of a sweet potato. ¡°Once more?¡± he drank the whole cup of lemon juice. ¡°Sure.¡± They connected their lips with closed eyes, parting their lips at the same time. After their tongues grazed against each other in a slow-motion, they closed their mouths with a grimace. They continued until the fake grimaces and ews changed into happy grins. ¡°Last one?¡± Xuan Mu asked. ¡°I would like to finish my breakfast,¡± Bing Shi refused. Xuan Mu started to eat his toast, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kiss you anyway. Who needs sweet kisses? This toast is more crunchy, more vorous, and those eggs, and tomatoes... So tasty,¡± he chewed the toast in grievance. Bing Shi chuckled and pecked his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t talk with a full mouth.¡± His lips curved upwards into a devilish grin. After the breakfast, Bing Shi cleaned up the meal boxes while Xuan Mu fed his tiny shark, dering, ¡°Bing Shi, our Sharkie, needs a girlfriend. He told me he is lonely.¡± Bing Shi turned around from the sink, ¡°What are his preferences?¡± ¡°A big girlfriend, preferably the biggest.¡± Sheughed out loud, ¡°How about we give him MuMu? They would be a greatbo.¡± ¡°Bing Shi, you almost gave Sharkie a heart attack! Don¡¯t worry Sharkie. We¡¯ll find a way to persuade her,¡± said Xuan Mu while throwing a fish into an aquarium. Covering her mouth, Bing Shi continued tough. ¡°See Sharkie? It¡¯s working. In no time, you¡¯ll have a big fat girlfriend,¡± Xuan Mu fed their Sharkie while making Bing Shi giggle at the same time. Both of them drove to work in a good mood, each in their separate cars. Surprisingly, they arrived on time, all thanks to Xuan Mu¡¯s time management. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ In the evening, in the bustling city, with lights shing and cars honking, a tall man walked alongside two beautiful women on each side. A few men turned their faces to check those women out, especially the alluring woman in a yellow summer dress, Mia. Not daring to provoke the distinguished couple, Bing Shi got only a few short glimpses. There were a few rumors going around about Bing Shi and Xuan Mu. For example, how they never showed any PDA on the public, or how their rtionship was forced by their parents. Bing Shi tried to push herself in between Mia and Xuan Mu, but Xuan Mu stopped her. ¡°Xuan Mu, I want to stay in the middle, it¡¯s hard to speak to Mia like this.¡± Xuan Mu got closer to Mia, ¡°No, I¡¯m her Boss, I decide to who she speaks to.¡± Miaughed at their antics. She could be said to be one of the few female secretaries with a male boss, who didn¡¯t end up as a couple. And if not, usually the wives/fiances of her ex-Bosses forced her to write a resignation letter. Here, Bing Shi and Xuan Mu were doing the opposite. Xuan Mu tried to hold Bing Shi¡¯s hand, but she reacted faster; she hooked her purse onto his stretched arm and hid her hands behind her back. He looked at the purse in his hand with an abandoned expression, ¡°Bing Shi, did you just boyfriend zone me?¡± ¡°Mia, let¡¯s go into this boutique. Ignore that talking wallet, who ignored my wish,¡± Bing Shi walked into the luxurious boutique happily. Chapter 75 75 2.61 ¨C Talking Wallet ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Mia looked at the talking wallet who gazed at his hand with a lost expression andughed. Quickly, she followed after Bing Shi. When inside, she looked around the empty boutique. A few shop assistants greeted them politely. Greeting them back, she asked, ¡°Did he close the shop for us? I see no customers.¡± ¡°Yes, I told him which boutiques I wanted to visit,¡± nodding, Bing Shi looked around the clothing racks, ¡°Choose whatever you like; the budget is unlimited.¡± ¡°...¡± Mia looked at the prices of the exclusive pieces; her eyes almost fell from her sockets. She didn¡¯t understand the thinking of wealthy people. She could afford them, but she couldn¡¯t be such a spendthrift. ¡°During my university days, I lived frugally. Now, I have so much money that it would be a waste not to spent it on myself. Pamper yourself while you still can,¡± Bing Shi showed her a beautiful cocktail dress, ¡°Mia, try this,¡± Mia epted the dress, ¡°How can you work with men? Even with a woman, he behaves like it¡¯s the end of the world. Isn¡¯t it suffocating to live like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not suffocating; I like this side of him. About men...¡± Bing Shi took out her ck bracelet and showed it to Mia, ¡°There is a recording device inside, with a tracking system. He can check my safety and my loyalty at the same time. Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She smiled, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have time to monitor me 24/7, at night he¡¯ll usually ask if I cheated on him in the form of a joke. He trusts me; it¡¯s just his way of protection because he fears that somebody will steal me from him.¡± There are also satellites tracking my move whenever I go out, with a detailed high-resolution camera, In a case of a kidnapping incident. Sometimes I feel like a president of the country. ¡°Especially this party, there¡¯ll be lots of influential men, this bracelet will be connected to his earbuds at all times. Enough about us. It¡¯s going to be your debut!¡± Bing Shi grinned at Mia, ¡°Do you know why he agreed for you to be a friend with me?¡± ¡°So all men¡¯s eyes would be on me instead of you,¡± Mia answered with a knowing smile. ..... ¡°You know him well,¡± Bing Shi smiled, continuing to choose a few dresses for Mia. When they arrived before changing cabins; a cute scene came upon them. Xuan Mu was sleeping in the armchair like a deste king. He was holding onto Bing Shi¡¯s little purse as if it was thest memento from histe Queen. Mia leaned over Bing Shi, ¡°He is so cute.¡± Bing Shi whispered back, ¡°Yeah... He is asking for attention; he is jealous of you.¡± ¡°He looks so pitiful.¡± ¡°He does...What should I do?¡± Bing Shi asked for Mia¡¯s opinion. ¡°What about you try on a revealing dress?¡± Mia whispered to her ears. Bing Shi refused, ¡°I¡¯m not used to them. I feel naked even when my corbone is showing.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious what his reaction would be?¡± Mia asked. ¡°I can imagine it without trying it,¡± Bing Shi giggled. ¡°I can too,¡± Mia giggled with her. ¡°Go into the changing room and try the dresses on.¡± Mia nodded seriously and rushed into the changing room, leaving some alone time for them. Not seeing anyone around, Bing Shi sat down on hisp, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Xuan Mu grabbed Bing Shi by the head and pushed his tongue inside of her mouth forcefully. His kiss rushed and painful; after a while, he let out a desperate groan. Bing Shi with swollen lips, patted his cheek, ¡°You did well.¡± Xuan Mu didn¡¯t show it on the outside, but the whole time, he was in a bad mood. Not wanting to prolong his suffering, Bing Shi ended their shopping spree soon. After dinner, they drove Mia home. In their fortress ¨C bathroom. Bing Shi started to undo her make-up, ¡°Being just the two of us is still the best,¡± she contemted, ¡°It was fun, but it feels better to be with you.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m your man, you can¡¯tpare me with others,¡± Xuan Mu smiled, his lousy mood gone. Filling the bathtub with hot water, he unclothed himself and came under the shower. Soon a little body followed after him. When the little body was clean enough, it rushed out towards a small fridge in the bathroom and took out two face masks. After a quick shower, he walked into a bathtub, finding a good position, he rxed and closed his eyes. Then, he felt a cold sensation on his face and a little peck on his lips, drawing a beautiful arc. Bing Shi carefully seated herself between Xuan Mu, leaning her back against his chest, she sighed, ¡°So rxing.¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Mm...¡± He hugged her naked body with his leg, while his hands squeezed her soft breast. Bing Shi was so used to his touches that instead of getting turned on, she had no problems falling asleep, that¡¯s how rxing, and magical his strong hands were. After a quick nap in their self-heating bathtub, she woke up. Full of energy, she looked down at two big hands which were still going on, ¡°Xuan Mu, I think my boobs grew bigger.¡± ¡°They did. Thanks to whom?¡± he smiled smugly. ¡°Xuan Mu.¡± With a smile, she turned around and took off his and her face masks. Then, she started to massage his face while her body slid up and down against his chest, making him feel good. She patted his cheek happily, ¡°Done!¡± Xuan Mu with a chuckle came out of the bathtub, Bing Shi followed after him. Grabbing a nearby towel, she sat next to the sink and started to dry her hair. Xuan Mu knelt down on the soft carpet, in front of Bing Shi¡¯s leg. ¡°Naughty time in the bathroom?¡± she asked with a smile, her little toe teased the thing in between his legs, which became fully erect a long time ago. Chapter 76 76 [NSFW 18+] 2.62 ¨C Bathroom ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Mm...Can we?¡± he kissed her legs up towards her inner tights. After pecking her slit, he stood up and kissed Bing Shi. ¡°Of course,¡± she giggled. Wrapping her legs around his hips, she closed their distance. While her lips were being kissed, her skillful fingers wrapped around his hard member, tracing his length with her soft touches. Xuan Mu caressed her inner thighs, cing his hand in between her legs, he rubbed her walls gently. Hearing her heavy breathing, he parted her wet lower lips, putting his middle finger between them. In a circr motion, he massaged her bud lightly, then down towards her leaking entrance. Bing Shi let out a soft moan when she felt his finger roaming inside of her. Trying to stretch her tight entrance, he put another finger inside, ¡°Bing Shi, look.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± She stopped the steamy kiss, looking down, she pumped him up and down to the rhythm of his fingers. ¡°Like what you see?¡± With a smile, he looked down. The sight of his long fingers, fingering her turned both of them on. ..... ¡°...Nhnn...Yeah...,¡± she said in between the deep breaths. After licking his fingers, with the help of his arms, he spread Bing Shi legs and watched every one of her actions. Bing Shi took his throbbing erection and ced it in between her soaked walls, lubing it with her wetness. As soon as it came into contact with her walls, it twitched in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± she nced up with teary eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not your first time,¡± he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m still scared. It hurts like hell,¡± she continued to rub his hardness against her entrance with shaky hands. ¡°Then, don¡¯t do it,¡± heughed and pecked her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± She ced him at her entrance, but not for long, changing her mind, she continued to jerk him off, ¡°Is there a pill to make it smaller?¡± ¡°If you keep speaking, it¡¯ll turn smaller,¡± Xuan Mu sighed. In silence, she ced his length against her entrance, poking her little hole with it reluctantly. Xuan Mu chuckled from her cute behavior, opening a drawer he took out a lube. When everything was prep and done, he started to coax her, ¡°It¡¯ll be quick, I promise.¡± He pushed himself slowly inside of her tightness; it took him all self-control to make it as painless as possible. ¡°Super quick please,¡± she said through gritted teeth, ¡°...Ugh...¡± ¡°...Mm...¡± As their bodies were connected in the most primitive way, he neared her ears and started to stimte her with low moans and coaxes. When he pushed deeper, her body flinched. ¡°Bing Shi rx, it¡¯s me, your Xuan Mu.¡± Feeling her body rx, he bit his lips hard, the bliss he felt when being inside of his most treasured woman drove his mind crazy. Each slow thrust was torturing as it tested his self-control to the limits, all of it for the immense pleasure which followed right after the torment. Bing Shi put her head on his shoulders and wrapped her arms around his neck, her nails sinking into his skin, ¡°...Continue...¡± With her legs parted wide, he thrust into her at a slow pace, feeling euphoric with each friction between his member and her inner walls. Xuan Mu, whose head was next to hers turned towards her neck and nibbled on it softly, his eyes nced at therge mirror in the front, showing her beautifully shaped back and waist, her parted legs, and her hips which responded to each of his thrust. His arms slowly traced down from her legs to her hips, ¡°Bing Shi, do you want to see?¡± Feeling her nod, he grabbed her by the hips and picked her up. She instinctively wrapped her legs around his torso. With a distressed face, she nced at the mirror. Xuan Mu¡¯s strong hands were pushing her hips up and down onto his hard rod, her fluids together with the lube made his hard member glisten in the light. ¡°Looks dirty,¡± she grinned, panting heavily. With a low chuckle, he pushed his hips into her, making her gasp. cing her back down, he quickened his thrusts, making her cry out in shock, her inner walls protested together with her as they tried to push the foreign thing out by squeezing him hard, making him groan in ecstasy. Not wanting to make it more ufortable, he pulled himself out. While jerking himself, he parted her walls, and fingered her until her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she climaxed under hismand, together with him. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Their training and timing became perfect as...of now. It took them lots of time and hard work to reach where they were today, but still, far from perfect. Xuan Mu carried the weak Bing Shi, who was finished after a first-round, toward the hot bathtub. She was so bad in bed, but never did he thought about finding a recement for his huge libido. How could he? She was trying and forcing so hard for him. And the small signs of progress they made were especially rewarding. After regaining her senses, Bing Shi looked down at her chest, which was being massaged by two hands. ¡°Doing it in a bathroom can save us so much time with cleaning,¡± she giggled happily, as she pilled up the bath bubbles atop of her chest. Xuan Mu kissed her cheek with a chuckle. ¡°Do you love me?¡± he asked lovingly. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°More than my sweet potatoes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡± ¡°I know. And you?¡± ¡°I love only you...There is no more no less.¡± +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 77 77 [NSFW 18+] 2.63 ¨C Sleeping Habits ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Even after a year, this couple¡¯s sleeping habits didn¡¯t change. No matter how they fell asleep, in the morning, Xuan Mu in his boxers, would upy almost the whole bed like a big X, while Bing Shi upied the little space at the edge, clothed up prettily in an oversized ck T-shirt. The first thing Xuan Mu would do in the morning was to turn his body around to look at the sleeping beauty next to him, especially her beautiful hands. Bing Shi, felt someone grabbing her hand, knowing it¡¯s her boyfriend, she let him y by himself while she continued with her beauty sleep. Xuan Mu¡¯s eyes stared at their interlocked fingers, his heart thumped in devotion when Bing Shi responded with a firm grip. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Pulling out the erected thickness from his boxers, he kissed the back of her hand. He positioned the throbbing thing in between their joined hands and started to stroke it with closed eyes. Bing Shi patted the bed with her hand, when she found what she wanted, she wrapped her legs around his, while her finger drew hearts on his chest. ¡°A good morning hug for the best boyfriend,¡± she spoke out sheepishly. ..... Opening his eyes, he nced at the woman, whose eyes were closed, ¡°Bing Shi, at least open your eyes before speaking.¡± He let out a moan when he felt her neatly trimmed nails scratching the underside of his length with feather-light pressure. Though Bing Shi was terrible at receiving, thanks to Xuan Mu¡¯s teaching she became a forey giving goddess. Like a snake, she ground her legs over his as her hands fondled his balls. ¡°Naughty girl.¡± Her mischievous smile provoked the dom inside of Xuan Mu. Letting go of her hand, he pushed her head above the twitching thing coated with precum and ordered with a controlling tone, ¡°Clean it.¡± Bing Shi, with a t tongue, cleaned him from the base to the tip. Stopping at the top teasingly, she licked the opening with the tip of her tongue. In response, his scalding member leaked more precum. Slurping it up, she curled her fingers around his thickness and started to pump him up. Her mouth traced down his balls, sucking on the skin, making Xuan Mu groan out in response. Cupping her hips he ced her on top of his chest, signaling her to grind on him over her panties. Because of Bing Shi¡¯s mood-killing mouth, they created many signs tomunicate with each other; now, they knew exactly what the other wanted. Opening her little mouth wide, she took him in; her tongue snaked around his thickness skilfully. Xuan Mu, feeling it wasn¡¯t enough, thrust his hips upwards, burying himself deep inside of her throat. He waited for the deep choking sounds toe out from within her throat, as they could always hit him exactly where he wanted. ¡°...Nghh...¡± His loud moans and grunts shot straight to her lower regions, soaking her underwear wet. Her eyes got teary, her mouth sore from all the rocking of his hips. His thrusting turned deeper and more forceful. She couldn¡¯t help but pull away, afraid of hurting him, she switched back to her hands, and started to jerk him with earnest, his rocking became even more vigorous. Arching his hips into the air, she covered his length with her lips, a hot sticky white liquid shot straight inside of her mouth, burning up her tongue with his taste. ¡°...Yes...take it in...¡± he ordered with an intoxicating tone, ¡°Don¡¯t leave a drop behind. You don¡¯t want to be punished, do you?¡± His member soared up high when he saw how she gulped down his seeds while rubbing her damp eyes with the back of her hand. He cleaned the corner of her lips with his thump and caressed her cheek tenderly, ¡°Good girl.¡± There was no lust in her eyes. All he saw was a pair of eyes curved up into crescent moons together with a joyous and excited smile. Like a hammer, they crushed his heart into small pieces. Without remorse, he would pick up the broken pieces and give them to her to y with. Laying her down, he wanted to pull down her underwear, but his action was stopped by a beautiful pair of hands, which he came to love so much. She came near his crotch and continued to suck on his manhood. Xuan Mu fell on the bed and covered his eyes with his arm, she patched up his broken pieces, just like that. He caressed her curvy hips, saying, ¡°Bing Shi, sit on me.¡± Bing Shi, who was ying with his crotch, stopped her action, ¡°I want to give you my full attention. If you make me climax, I won¡¯t have the energy to please you.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he pulled down her underwear and ced her atop his mouth, burying himself between her thighs, he left soft kisses all over the ce. ¡°What if my cute cinnamon roll turns into a grumpy sour roll?¡± she crawled towards his crotch, making the cute cinnamon roll whose tongue was outside in the air, sight. Stroking him thoughtfully, she sat on his chest, ¡°Instead of solving problems, I like to avoid them.¡± After leaving a few licks on his length, she was pulled back towards his mouth, with a t tongue, he licked her clit all the way to her entrance. ¡°...Mmm...,¡± she sucked in a deep breath, ¡°...Xuan Mu...¡± Their lovemaking became a tug of war, because the woman above him crawled back towards his crotch again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pleasure me; I have no such needs... Waah, what are you doing?!¡± Bing Shi fell on his face; her hips were locked in ce by the strong pair of arms. ¡°This grumpy sour roll... needs a dose of Bing Shi,¡± a grumpy voice spoke out. Giving up, with a giggle, she spread her legs for him, ¡°Ahh...¡± Burring his face in between her legs, like a starved wolf, he licked every fold, every crevice. The sweetness which leaked out was sucked clean, recing it with his saliva, he made sure she was drenched wet with his fluids. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Chapter 78 78 [NSFW 18+] 2.64 ¨C Beg ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°...Mm..hhnn...¡± Her sweet moans and grinding made his heart pound hard, knowing she was reacting to his touches, his thickness twitched uncontrobly, ¡°...Ahnn...¡± ¡°...Bing Shi...¡± When he felt her gentle hand stroking him, he groaned inside her alleys, ¡°Be good.¡± ¡°I read men have their periods too,¡± she blurted out. ¡°Bing Shi, I wish you knew my suffering.¡± She ignored his attention again! Outraged, he plunged his fingers inside of her and continued to feast on her clit while his fingers fingered her entrance skillfully, but not enough to make her cum. He wanted to mess her up, to make her beg for release. One of the most challenging things for Xuan Mu as he had to take full control of the wandering mind. Switching between licking her clit and pulling at her folds with his teeth, he fingered her continuously. Bing Shi gasped, her breathing became harsh, beads of sweat formed on her forehead. ¡°...No... don¡¯t do this to me....aaahn.¡± Her legs wobbled. Turning her around, he took off her t-shirt with a bra; he couldn¡¯t understand how she could sleep with such an ufortable thing. Leaning his mouth against her ears, he spoke out, his voice filled with dominance, ¡°Spread your legs wide.¡± Grabbing her arms, he ced them at the back of her knees. With a giggle, she spread her legs for him. ..... ¡°What do you love the most?¡± he asked, his finger rubbing her clit. ¡°Sweet potatoes ??.¡± His rubbing stopped. He bit her ear. ¡°Who do you love the most?¡± He licked his fingers clean. ¡°Xuan Mu ??.¡± His member twitched in excitement; he continued to finger her, ¡°Who makes you the happiest?¡± Seeing her hips arching up, his speed increased. ¡°Xuan Mu,¡± she moaned out, her heart beating to the same rhythm to his, her toes curled up as her hips followed his fingers. ¡°Who do you can¡¯t live without?¡± His fingers were reced by something much more thicker. He rubbed her clit with his hot thickness. ¡°Xuan Mu...ahhh.¡± Bing Shi spoke out throughout a deep breath, ¡°...Finish me...I can¡¯t anymore...¡± ¡°Beg me,¡± he groaned to her sensitive ears as he pushed his tip into her entrance. Her pleadings filled the whole room, ¡°...Please.... use your hands...aah... please...¡± When he was halfway in, he pulled out and fingered her until she reached her climax. When she came, what a sight it was for Xuan Mu. Just like now. He quickly held onto her protectively. Her body started to spasm as if she was showed into icy cold water and then suddenly pulled out. He clutched onto her protectively. Though they were alone, he still hid her with his body, not letting anybody and anything to see this sight which belonged only for him. ¡°Xuan Mu enough...please... I beg you,¡± Bing Shi fought him with all her strength, ¡°I need a break...ahhhn...¡± In that split second, every nerve in her body and brain electrified, ¡°Umpf...¡± His lips curled up devilishly. Xuan Mu crept down and sucked on her sensitive walls, holding her quivering hips at ce, he continued to finger her sensitive inner alley, which mped on his tongue and fingers hard. Just her scent could send him into a heady trance, the intoxication was instant. When she reached her second orgasm, he finally stopped. Their bedsheets were soaked with their sweat and love fluids. Hugging her waist tightly, he jerked himself. ¡°Bing Shi... nothing gets me higher than having you climax under my hands,¡± panting, he said while dirting her body with the sticky white liquid. ¡°Ngh...¡± Bing Shi was too drained to answer, her rosy cheeks breathed in a puff of air, ¡°...Give me a few minutes...¡± Her skin took on a glossy shine, her damp hair was stered to her scalp. Seeing the exhausted Bing Shi, he couldn¡¯t help the urge and jerked himself a few more times, her naked body was more than bewitching. He made sure it was covered in his semen. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Xuan Mu,¡± Bing Shi, after regaining her senses, raised her arms up straight like a mummy. ¡°Hm?¡± he hugged her with a grin, ¡°Another round?¡± She wrapped her legs around his torso and ced her head on his shoulder, ¡°I want to brush my teeth.¡± ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu groaned in frustration, refusing to carry her normally. With all his strength he ced thezy girl on his shoulder and carried her like a sag of potatoes into the bathroom. On the way, a little hand patted his bare bottom happily. ¡°I¡¯m a potato ?? You are a potato ?? Potatoes everywhere ??.¡± ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s face cracked, he spanked her bottom. ¡°Ouch!¡± Bing Shi cried out, ¡°You potato abuser!¡± She got another spanking. ¡°Super ultra mega huge potato abuser!¡± And another spanking. ¡°You potato killer!¡± Feeling the dead potato on his shoulder, Xuan Mu with a chuckle, turned to the side and kissed her bum, ¡°You asked for it.¡± ¡°A bit,¡± Bing Shi sighed heavily, ¡°Ay, I¡¯m such a good girlfriend.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Xuan Mu kissed her bum again, ¡°The best.¡± ¡°Xuan Muuu.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Hurry, I need to pee...ouch! What was that for!?¡± Xuan Mu spanked her bossom, then gripped it hard with loudughter. He always said he wanted to spank her, but the way she granted his wish...was too innocent. No, she was far from innocent; she knew his kinks... and that¡¯s why he found it so hrious. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After the shower and breakfast, they returned to the bedroom. Bing Shi took off the dirty bedsheet, ¡°Today is our day off, what do we do before the party?¡± ¡°Sex?¡± Xuan Mu ced on the new one; Bing Shi helped him to hold it in the corner. ¡°Besides that?¡± Bing Shi grinned. ¡°Sex.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°The question mark,¡± Xuan Mu answered. ¡°Xuan Mu!¡± Bing Shiughed out loud and threw a pillow at him. Xuan Mu caught the pillow and ced it back at the bed with a grin, ¡°Underground base?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Bing Shi walked towards a wall and pressed the secret button, an elevator with a staircase appeared behind the wall. Chapter 79 79 2.65 ¨C A party ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Stepping out of the elevator, both of them appeared in an underground industrial room, with concrete floor, ck steel beams with hardwood furniture. Their battle stations upied the left side of the wall, while their cinema and console zone was ced on the right side of the wall. In the middle, there was a pool table, a hockey table, a football table, and a poker table. At the end of the room was a bar; a middle-aged woman was cleaning it. ¡°Miss Bing Shi, Mr. Xuan Mu.¡± After a polite greeting, she left the game room. ¡°I¡¯m taking the blue side.¡± Standing next to the football table; Bing Shi spoke out full of determination, ¡°Ready yourself. I¡¯m going to defeat you today!¡± ¡°Let me prove you wrong, by crushing you hard,¡± he said with a grin. He stood up at the red side. If people saw the scene, they would be in shock, as both of them blocked and attacked each other with extreme precision. After lots ofughter and cries, the final result was 1:7 for Xuan Mu, who blinked in shock. ¡°Oh, my goodness! Did I score a goal!?!¡± Bing Shiughed delightfully, ¡°After a year?¡± He pouted, ¡°You lucky little monster.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a genius; my only chance to win over you is to be a monster,¡± she walked around and hugged him happily, ¡°Thought you won, I feel like I crushed you instead. How does it feel like?¡± He hugged her back, ¡°Terrible. I need a constion kiss.¡± ..... Tiptoeing, she pecked his lips. Women or men, he would never let them win. When it came to showcasing his dominance, Xuan Mu wouldn¡¯t spare his girlfriend. epting her kiss with a grin, he gave her a little praise, ¡°But also great, I like seeing your sloth-like progress.¡± ¡°Sloth-like?¡± Who needed his praise when she could praise herself, ¡°My progress is monster-like.¡± He chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s y poker. Your poker skills need serious training; you speak too much during it.¡± After they had enough fun, they prepared themselves for the birthday party. Bing Shi with all the care she put into Xuan Mu¡¯s skin, his skin became smooth and glowy, without a blemish. After cing a strawberry lip balm on his lips, she gelled his hair to the back. Grabbing his arm, she took him before the full-length mirror. ¡°We look like a vampire couple,¡± she spoke merrily, ¡°Xuan Mu, no kissing, or I¡¯ll stain you with my lipstick.¡± ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu looked at the gorgeous girl clothed in a ck tweeted dress, her pale skin was hidden behind the see-through fabric, saying, ¡°Bing Shi, we have to add some color to me, mark me with that bloody red lipstick.¡± ¡°...¡± She red at his reflection in the mirror with a ¡®What did I just say¡¯ look. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu sent her a flying kiss with a provocative grin. She pulled up his shirt and kissed his chest, leaving a red mark on the top of his beating heart. The provocative grin changed into a melted grin. As a woman, she was liked and hated at the same time. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Could someone remember Lu Wuhan? The C.E.O. of thergest electric powerpany in the country, who invited Xuan Mu and Bing Shi to his son¡¯s birthday party? This couple didn¡¯t attend; it¡¯s not like they were busy; it¡¯s just their priorities which differed. To have Xuan Mu attend a party was a prestige. Usually, he¡¯d refuse all invitations. If someone wanted him to attend, it often had to do something with money, so this birthday party became a business meeting at the same time. As someone who had power, he didn¡¯t have to show face to anyone, not even his parents, who couldn¡¯t protest when Xuan Mu broke family ties with them, as he could destroy them in a blink of an eye if they gave him problems. There were rumors that Xuan Mu¡¯s wealth and power, wasrger than Guan Lin¡¯s, who after bing a public figure in politics, was considered to be one of the most influential men in the world. Even rarer was for him to arrive with his girlfriend, Bing Shi. If someone asked who they were the most envious of, they would say, Bing Shi, whose life was viewed as perfect. As a woman, she was liked and hated at the same time. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu and Bing Shi in a helicopter, nced down at the brightly lit superyacht. Men in tuxedos apanied by beautiful women in beautiful gowns and glittering jewelry, stepped out of their expensive cars and limousines before the red carpet entry. Among them was Lucas together with Mia, wearing a creamy ombre long gown, she caught everyone¡¯s attention. Afternding on the helipad, Bing Shi ced her hand on Xuan Mu¡¯s elbow; together, they walked inside of the yacht. Getting ess without an invitation letter, the staff greeted them politely. From a distance, a piece of instrumental background music could be heard, with a sound ofughter and chatters. Bing Shi breathed in the ocean air while putting on a delicate smile, ¡°This is going to be tiring.¡± Xuan Mu chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for a while.¡± The crew member in a uniform opened the door into a luxurious ballroom with glossy hardwood floors and hanging chandeliers. Crew members attended to the guests, while waiters carried trays with gourmet food and beverages. Nobody noticed the arrival of a young couple as all eyes were on a beautiful woman in a white dress, ying violin on the stage, she looked like an angel that bestowed her visit to the Earth. Bing Shi and Xuan Mu walked towards one of the dining tables at the back, sitting down on cushioned chairs. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Guan Lin¡¯s daughter, Guan Fei?¡± Bing Shi asked in curiosity, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she famous for being a good for nothing daughter? Where does all the elegancee from?¡± Xuan Mu, without interest, started to y with Bing Shi¡¯s hand under the table, ¡°Who knows, one day, she suddenly changed from a violent tsundere into a mature woman. She is here in Guan Lin¡¯s stead.¡± Chapter 80 80 2.66 ¨C Elders ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Interesting. Oh, Mia! Guan Fei is going to have apetitor.¡± As soon as Mia arrived, the spotlight which was Guan Fei¡¯s switched to Mia instead. Xuan Mu chuckled, ¡°If you were there, you would catch the most attention.¡± His girlfriend was the type who preferred to look over the crowd, rather than be a part of it. ¡°Nah, I highly doubt that,¡± Bing Shi studied the interaction between people on the stage with a smile, ¡°Silent respect tastes better than attention.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Isn¡¯t she Mia, the P.A.?¡± One of the elders asked his friend, ¡°Does it mean he is here too?¡± While all the young men¡¯s lustful eyes were on Mia and Guan Fei, older men looked around, searching for a specific person. When they saw the girl next to the man in ck, their eyes brightened, ¡°She is here too!¡± ..... With their wives, they walked towards the young couple. ¡°You brat, you finally brought her along!¡± They started to reprimand Xuan Mu, not waiting for him to introduce them, they introduced themselves to Bing Shi, who immediately got along with them on the spot. ¡°Let her breathe. Stop bombarding her with questions,¡± scolded Xuan Mu in irritation. Standing up, he walked to a nearby waiter and took a ss of cold water. *Silence.* Nobody spoke a word, though they joked with Xuan Mu, no one was stupid enough to provoke a crazy genius. Only Bing Shi watched Xuan Mu in amusement, ¡°He is a bit worried; I think my voice became a bit hoarse from too much talking.¡± She coughed out a little; she didn¡¯t lie. All the older men called for waiters to bring her all kinds of beverages. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi nced down at all the sses filled with water, wine, juices...et cetera. Taking a ss filled with ice water from Xuan Mu, she took a sip, ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s so cute,¡± sheughed genuinely, ¡°Your spouses are lucky to have such caring husbands.¡± ¡°Those workaholics? Humpf!¡± one of the women spoke out, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even remember our anniversary!¡± ¡°No way! Really?¡± Bing Shi looked at her in surprise. All the women sat down around Bing Shi and started to cry out all of their grievances. While drinking the cup of water, Bing Shi listened to them patiently. The table filled with beverages was now empty, each woman held a ss of their own. Xuan Mu even had to offer his seat. Standing next to the men, he spoke out with a helpless sigh, ¡°That¡¯s why I never bring her along.¡± Was one of the reasons. The second reason was to make sure that nobody would dare to approach Bing Shi. All the men nodded in understanding, ¡°No wonder everyone wanted her as a daughter inw.¡± They looked at their sons and daughters, ¡°Youngsters nowadays only see outer beauty.¡± ¡°My Bing Shi is the most beautiful,¡± Xuan Mu said as a matter of fact. ¡°We know, but when youpare her to Mia,¡± they said awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s there topare?¡± he spoke out boringly, ¡°Don¡¯t put your sense of beauty into me.¡± ¡°...¡± Their silence was interrupted by Lu Wuhan, who spoke to his wife, ¡°Where is our son? It¡¯s his birthday for god¡¯s sake! Who goes on a business trip on their birthday?¡± He stomped his foot in frustration and dialed his son¡¯s number, ¡°When are youing? Are you on your way? Fine then.¡± Soon, a man in a ck tuxedo, around 28 years, arrived at the ceremony. Walking up a stage, he gave out a short speech with a deep voice. The sound of pping apanied by women¡¯s squeals of excitement filled the whole ballroom. The reason was simple. The man was exceptionally handsome. Thanks to the loud squealing, Bing Shi took a closer look at Lu Ren. ¡®Two eyes, a nose a mouth... wow ... so handsome... not.¡¯ She turned her head towards the ck pair of eyes, which were staring at her. She waved back cutely. Xuan Mu, with a low chuckle, patted Bing Shi¡¯s shoulder and whispered to her ears, ¡°I¡¯m going to discuss some business with them, be good.¡± Bing Shi whispered back, ¡°I¡¯m always good.¡± She, then waved at those powerful men with a grin, ¡°Have fun!¡± Like a chain, every woman waved at their husbands withughter. ¡°They sure love their work, don¡¯t they?¡± Bing Shi asked in fascination while looking at her departing man. Ah, that¡¯s what I call handsome. ¡°They do. Bing Shi, do you want to go with us, or do you want to stay back with the youngsters?¡± responded one of the females. Bing Shi nced at Mia. Mia just refused a few men a while ago and caught Lu Ren¡¯s attention at the same time. While studying Mia¡¯s behavior, she questioned herself. ¡®Does she like their attention or not? It¡¯s hard to tell. She could be doing it for Xuan Mu and me.¡¯ ¡®Is she waiting for me to make the first step?¡¯ Bing Shi dialed Mia¡¯s number, ¡°Do you need my help with those bugs? We know each other for years, no needs to be afraid.¡± She waved at Mia with a smile. Mia answered with a wave, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can stop them myself.¡± ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± ¡°Eh, you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Do you want to apany me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡± ¡®I thought she wanted a friend. I suppose she didn¡¯t.¡¯ Standing up, she spoke to the women, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Following them, she nced back at those young men and women her age, overloaded with hormones. Beautiful women were trying to catch the attention of powerful men while powerful men were on a hunt for their next prey to bed. As a prideful human being, Mia wasn¡¯t an exception, which was understandable. ¡®Not a ce for me.¡¯ Chapter 81 81 2.67 ¨C Violence is bad? ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Howe no woman squealed over Xuan Mu? Firstly, it was easy for him to conceal his presence. Secondly, he was taken. What stupid woman would go against someone like Bing Shi? Only a woman asking for death. See Mia? The beauty trap wouldn¡¯t work on him. The same went for Bing Shi. Both of them became a couple that should never be provoked. Bing Shi with a few middle-aged women, walked towards the private lounge far away from the ballroom. On their way, the women spoke about their kids; she listened with interest. ..... ¡°My son, Zhu Cai, is having his 29th birthday soon,¡± a mature woman in a golden chipao spoke to her friends, ¡°And he is still single!¡± ¡®Zhu Cai, The new C.E.O. of thergest telmunication provider in the country? One of a few people who got Xuan Mu¡¯s recognition, hm... he has to be something.¡¯ A mysterious man in a blue navy suit, was on his way to the business meeting, hearing his mother¡¯s voice, he stopped at his steps. Compared to Xuan Mu, their height was about the same; Xuan Mu was like a young dark lord with a devilish look while this man had sharp mature features. His expression? There was none. ¡°Are you going to throw a birthday party for him?¡± a friend asked. All of them walked inside the luxurious lounge withfortable sofas and coffee tables. The madam in a gold chipao looked at Bing Shi, ¡°He attends parties as often as Xuan Mu. What do you gift a young man who has everything?¡± ¡°We just say happy birthday to each other, no gifting,¡± Bing Shi said truthfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a special day?¡± Bing Shi answered with a chuckle, ¡°I don¡¯t want to treat him differently only because it¡¯s his birthday, wouldn¡¯t it make other days less special?¡± They tried to make those days special, but it turned out that those days were the same as other days. Noticing the man who looked at Bing Shi strangely, his mother called out for him, ¡°Zhu Cai, you are here?!¡± She introduced him to Bing Shi, ¡°Bing Shi this is my son Zhu Cai. You never got a chance to meet each other right? ¡± ¡°Yes, this is our first time meeting,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s eyes lit up in worship, ¡°Thank you for providing us with your services.¡± ¡®Thanks to him and his father I got a chance to meet Xuan Mu via the inte, didn¡¯t I? Better be grateful.¡¯ Lifting his gaze towards his mother, he asked for Bing Shi¡¯s identity. Never was he interested in women nor men ¨C especially not those pampered spoiled girls. Bing Shi looked exactly like that, someone who knew no hardship, a happy girl without a worry in the world. ¡°She is Wu Bing Shi,¡± Zhu Cai¡¯s mother rolled her eyes at her son¡¯s unresponsiveness, ¡°Xuan Mu¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Finally, she could see a surprised expression on that cold, handsome face. Zhu Cai, studying her features, saw nothing special about her. At least he should give some respect to Xuan Mu¡¯s woman. Due to his mysophobia, he offered his hand for a handshake reluctantly, ¡°Zhu Cai.¡± Bing Shi epted his handshake with a smile, ¡°Bing Shi.¡± When their hands touched, Zhu Cai¡¯s limbs froze; a whole electric currency shot through his body. Rooted at the spot, hearing his loud heartbeat, without warning, before he could say no, something was taken from him. He gripped Bing Shi¡¯s hand, unconsciously, ¡°...¡± . . . . . . . ¡®Xuan Mu¡¯ ¡®This man doesn¡¯t want to let go of your beautiful hand.¡¯ ¡®I want to break his arm.¡¯ ¡®But what do I do?¡¯ ¡®Violence is bad.¡¯ . . . . . . . ¡®This delicatedy was just joking.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t imagine myself breaking someone¡¯s arm...hah... seriously... if he doesn¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll puke on him.¡¯ ¡®Is he an enemy or an ally?¡¯ With a green face, Bing Shi tried to pull her hand away, but the more she tried, the stronger his grip was. ¡®Enemy. Alert.¡¯ Changing her tactics, Bing Shi tried to scare him away, turning her head towards his mother, saying, ¡°Madam.¡± She pointed at her hand, ¡°Xuan Mu... is going to be angry.¡± When she called Xuan Mu¡¯s name, her hand was almost crushed by his grip. She hissed in pain. ¡®?...¡¯ Seeing her son¡¯s strange behavior, his mother raised her voice in panic, ¡°Zhu Cai let go of her, immediately!¡± Zhu Cai, whose heart was still beating frantically, woke up from his trance and retreated his hand. As soon as he let go, Bing Shi distanced herself and ran towards the group of women. Everyone examined her hand. ¡°Bing Shi... Your hand!¡± Everyone gasped, the sight shocked them senseless. Small red dots appeared on Bing Shi¡¯s slender fingers. With his strong grip...he... burst her blood vessels?! ¡°We need to call a doctor!¡± ¡®R.I.P.¡¯ In a hurry, Bing Shi took out her phone from a purse and dialed a number, ¡°Get in here, fast.¡± Then, taking out her wet tissues, she started to clean her bruised hand. Zhu Cai was forgotten as soon as she was in safety, now, her thoughts were full of Xuan Mu and how to resolve the uing scene. Xuan Mu, who was listening to the conversation through the earbud, stood up abruptly and rushed out of the conference room with madness in his eyes. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The men followed after him, but his speed was inhuman! ¡®Better resolve it as soon as possible.¡¯ Bing Shi walked towards the entrance and spoke to Zhu Cai¡¯s mother, whose face was as white as a sheet, ¡°Madam Zhu, can you apany me to the infirmary?¡± ¡°What about my son?¡± Mrs. Zhu didn¡¯t want to leave her son; his behavior was too strange, at the same time, she was worried about Bing Shi¡¯s hand. ¡°Toote,¡± uttered Bing Shi, when Xuan Mu appeared before her, ¡°I hope your son knows some self-defense.¡± Chapter 82 82 2.68 ¨C Mad dog ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly She hid her hand behind her back. Zhu Cai¡¯s frown increased when he saw the hand which he held a while ago, then at the man who appeared at the entrance. ¡°Do you want to see my hand?¡± Bing Shi, with a smile, tried to stall for time. *Silence.* She looked down at Xuan Mu¡¯s shoes, ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t.¡± Xuan Mu took her arm carefully and stared at the bruised hand silently. Hearing the rushing footsteps, Bing Shi looked up at those panting men, ¡°Bring your wives to safety. And call a yacht doctor.¡± They looked at Bing Shi in confusion, but when they saw Xuan Mu charging at Zhu Cai as if ready to kill him, they ran towards their wives and brought them out. Zhu Cai was prepared for the uing fight. He injured his business partner¡¯s woman. Xuan Mu¡¯s action was logical, but would he let himself get killed? He wouldn¡¯t; he fought back. The room became chaotic, Mrs. Zhu Cai¡¯s shrill voice resonated in the room, while the expensive furniture was being shattered to pieces by the impact of two bodies falling on them. ¡°Someone stop them!¡± Seeing those savage kick and fistsing at her son, Mrs. Zu begged with teary eyes as she thrashed around in her husband¡¯s arms, who was trying to read the situation. Their fighting skills were on pair. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. ..... Bing Shi seemed to be the only calm person in the room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have it under control,¡± she assured them while looking down at her high heels, trying to hide her teary expression, ¡°I called for help. Don¡¯t try to interfere. It would be bad if another mad dog appeared.¡± One man defended and attacked, while the other wanted to kill. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t fight fair; he targetted Zhu Cai¡¯s vital points. It didn¡¯t take long for him to gain the upper hand. Zhu Cai defended his face on time, and that¡¯s what exactly he wanted as he kept kicking that one specific arm continuously. Everything happened in a matter of seconds; many footsteps were heard in the distance, soldier after soldier rushed inside. Six of them appeared before Bing Shi and saluted, ¡°Miss Bing Shi.¡± ¡°Separate them. And take care of the injured,¡± Bing Shi ordered when a yacht doctor appeared together with her doctor, Dr. Tzu. ¡°Arghhh,¡± Zhu Cai groaned in pain, Mrs. Zhu shrieked out, while Mr. Zhu and Bing Shi flinched in fear when they heard it. Xuan Mu, panting, wiping his nose, wanted to continue but a soldier restricted his movements. ¡°Let go of me!¡± he shouted, his voice full of madness, ¡°That piece of shit left a mark on my woman!¡± Not caring if it was his person or not, Xuan Mu elbowed the soldier¡¯s face. While the soldier held his bloody nose, another soldier took his ce. Bing Shi, seeing Zhu Cai¡¯s bad situation, walked towards Mr. Zhu, showing her bruised hand. All she cared about was Xuan Mu¡¯s future; she couldn¡¯t let it be destroyed. ¡°You would do the same right?¡± she asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your son? Is he trying to hurt Xuan Mu by hurting his girlfriend? It¡¯s pretty stupid of him to do it before so many witnesses.¡± Bing Shi watched how the soldiers became Xuan Mu¡¯s punching bags. That scene was a bit more familiar as she got used to the sparing between them and Xuan Mu. Seeing the soldiers and a doctor, Mr. Zhu calmed down and loosened the hold on his wife, who ran towards her son. He couldn¡¯t go after her; he had to take care of this matter, replying to Bing Shi, ¡°I don¡¯t know what came into our son. Their rtionship was always on good terms.¡± ¡°Maybe Xuan Mu stole his money,¡± stated Bing Shi while thinking of the reason. ¡°...¡± Mr. Zhu looked at the calm woman. ¡°My son is not that stupid to be cheated out of money. What happened?¡± he asked. ¡°I epted his handshake, and he didn¡¯t want to let go... Maybe he thought that he was in a hand wrestling challenge or something?¡± contemted Bing Shi, her voice monotonous, they couldn¡¯t tell if she was joking or not. Zhu Cai chuckled while Mrs. and Mr. Zhu¡¯s faces twitched. Was this the right time for jokes? ¡°Two men are fighting because of you, and that¡¯s what you think about?¡± Bing Shi¡¯s face sank, ¡°Do you mean it¡¯s my fault? What other reasons could there be? It¡¯s not like he fell in love at first sight. Oh.¡± She opened her eyes in revtion like she just solved a big mystery, ¡°It only works if a woman is pretty, and I¡¯m sure he saw women prettier than me. He even injured my hand. I crossed that possibility as soon as it came to my mind. I¡¯m even surprised that it crossed my mind. The answer which makes the most sense is... he likes Xuan Mu.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone turned their gaze towards Zhu Cai, who bit his lip in pain when the doctor put a cast on him. Putting one and one together, what she said truly did make sense. ¡°It¡¯s insane what can someone do in the name of love,¡± standing next to Mr. Zhu, Bing Shi nced at her boyfriend, ¡°See my Xuan Mu, for example.¡± ¡°BING SHI!! STOP TALKING AND COME HERE!¡± Xuan Mu yelled out loud; he was finally pinned to the ground by three soldiers. ¡°Mr. Zhu, your son, asked for it; you can¡¯t me Xuan Mu,¡± Bing Shi said, her tone serious, ¡°Dr. Tzu, what¡¯s their situation?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Mr. Zhu replied and rushed towards his son. Xuan Mu shouted at the soldiers who helped the doctor to check his injuries, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll turn your life into hell if you don¡¯t let go of me!¡± Those soldiers looked at Bing Shi for help. With money, Xuan Mu bought his military force, where Bing Shi¡¯s position was as high as his. In case of emergencies, they could decide on who to listen to. Now, they were in a dilemma, knowing that if they listened to Bing Shi, everything would be fine, that¡¯s how much faith they had in her. Chapter 83 83 2.69 ¨C Narcissist Princess ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Bing Shi took a deep breath; she stood before Xuan Mu. From above, she looked at those mad pair of eyes, which would usually be distracted by the pair of slender legs before him, ¡°Xuan Mu, my ears are bleeding from your loud shouts.¡± ¡°Sorry for not being able to be calm as YOU!!!¡± Xuan Mu trashed around, full of frustration. He red at Zhu Cai, whose cid eyes were on Bing Shi the whole time. Zhu Cai analyzed her character; patient and reliable, a woman who would take fast actions with neutral standing. An excellent peacemaker. Sitting at the couch with a haggard expression, a cast secured his arms. His eyes nced at Xuan Mu before him, then darted back to Bing Shi. ¡°Sorry,¡± he apologized. ¡°You piece of shit, look at her again and I¡¯ll gauge out your eyes!¡± Xuan Mu warned, his tone filled with wrath. He started to fight with those soldiers again; who had a hard time holding him down. Zhu Cai, hearing Xuan Mu¡¯s threats, didn¡¯t want to make things moreplicated. Closing his eyes, an image of a mysterious woman appeared. She was simr in looks to Bing Shi, but not as visually beautiful. In ab coat, with unkempt hair and serious face, she was doing experiments in test tubes. The feeling Bing Shi inflicted on him was familiar to that woman. Who the mysterious woman was, he had no idea. Like a lingering ghost, she haunted his dreams as long as he remembered. ¡°Mr. Xuan Mu has some light bruises on his body, nothing serious,¡± doctor Tzu answered, ¡°About Mr. Zhu Cai, he protected his head well, but in exchange, both his arms broke. His left hand¡¯s bone split in two. I wonder how his consciousness is still intact. He should be brought to the hospital as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry and bring him to the hospital,¡± Bing Shi studied Xuan Mu¡¯s expression, ¡°Mr. Zhu Cai, I won¡¯t apologize for your injuries. That, you have to wait for Xuan Mu.¡± She ignored the ¡®you dare¡¯ eyesing from her boyfriend and continued, ¡°But I¡¯ll ept your apology. ¡± Zhu Cai, covered in sweat, answered with a relieved voice, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ..... When the family Zhu left, Bing Shi reached her left hand for Xuan Mu, ordering, ¡°Leave us alone and guard the entrance.¡± The soldiers let go of Xuan Mu carefully; after a salute, they walked out of the lounge to guard the entrance. ¡°What about your hand?¡± Dr. Tzu asked after taking care of injured soldiers. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I get bruises like this all the time.¡± Grabbing Xuan Mu¡¯s hand, Bing Shi helped him stand up, bringing him towards the couch, she sat next to him. As his fingers interlocked with hers Xuan Mu leaned against the couch, feeling her shaky hands; he didn¡¯t know what to do. When he heard her sobbing, he panicked even more, letting go of her hand, he looked up at the ceiling. ¡®Should I apologize? For what?¡¯ Nobody spoke a word. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu closed his eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to touch other men? That¡¯s what happens when you don¡¯t listen to me. You get injured by them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to take advantage of the situation,¡± Bing Shi, with puffy eyes, took out tissues from her purse and blew her nose, ¡°What were you thinking, trying to kill somebody in broad daylight?¡± Opening his eyes, Xuan Mu picked her up and seated her on hisp, lifting her chin, he looked at her tightly shut eyes, ¡°Bing Shi, look at me.¡± She looked him in the eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t kill, though I want to,¡± he spoke gravely. Seeing her nod, he picked up her injured hand carefully, but she yanked it away and gave him a disinfectant instead. He clenched his palm tight, ¡°Did I scare you?¡± ¡°A bit.¡± ¡°Bing Shi. I¡¯m sorry. Does it hurt?¡± he asked while cleaning his hands, ¡°I don¡¯t even dare leave a hickey on you, and herees some dude ... ¡± He groaned in frustration; there was nothing he could do to make her bruises disappear. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Bing Shi spoke with a stuffy nose, ¡°I¡¯m more worried about my mascara. I should have brought my make-up kit.¡± ¡°Should I call someone to deliver it for you?¡± Xuan Mu asked with a feeble smile. Was she attempting to improve his mood? ¡°I was joking. It¡¯s waterproof,¡± Bing Shi took out an elephant ster from her purse and stered it on his scratched nose. ¡°So cute,¡± she said as tears rolled down her eyes. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu felt powerless against her tears. Not daring to touch her, he stared at her crying face, his heart twinged with ipetence. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m ugly right now,¡± ordered Bing Shi without hiding her wrecked face. ¡°No. You are very pretty,¡± Xuan Mu said in a distressed tone, ¡°The prettiest.¡± ¡°Xuan Mu, your sense of beauty is the worst,¡± she giggled, then continued to cry, ¡°Does it mean I have to cry every time I want to be the prettiest?¡± ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu engulfed her in a delicate hug, ¡°You can do whatever you want and still be the prettiest.¡± He smiled, the violence in his head slowly diminished. ¡°True. Xuan Mu you are turning me into a narcissist princess,¡± Bing Shi blew her nose, ¡°Sorry for ruining the business meeting. Again.¡± ¡°It happened two times out of many. Furthermore, you gave them a favor by dismissing it,¡± he caressed her hair gently, ¡°Bing Shi, it wasn¡¯t your fault. It was his and my fault.¡± ¡°True, I¡¯m the victim here. It¡¯s all your fault. Did you ever see a victim cleaning after her culprit¡¯s mess? Because I didn¡¯t,¡± Bing Shi pointed at the destroyed lounge with red eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to clean this, should we run away from the crime scene? Nothing like this happened before; I wasn¡¯t sure what your reaction would be like, I had to prevent an ident from urring. Xuan Mu, It¡¯s not like I have no faith in you... ¡± Softly, Xuan Mu pressed his lips against hers, their eyes open. Chapter 84 84 2.70 ¨C Then Continue ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly She pulled away, her weeping intensified, ¡°I¡¯m not done crying.¡± ¡°Then continue,¡± he pressed his lips against hers. She pulled away, ¡°You are going to be covered with my snot and tears.¡± ¡°Fine with me,¡± Xuan Mu pressed his lips against hers and held her back to prevent her from falling. Bing Shi pulled away; instead of crying, she grimaced, ¡°You are gross.¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± Xuan Mu pressed his lips against hers again. Bing Shi pulled away, ¡°What did I say about kissing?¡± ¡°No kissing, because you¡¯ll stain me. You have my approval,¡± he pressed his lips against hers... yet again. ¡ª?( o _ o?) ..... Nobody made a move with their lips as theymunicated by blinking at each other. *Blink* *Blink* *Blink* *Blink* Bing Shi pushed his shoulders against the couch, cing her knees on both sides of his thigh, cupping his cheeks, with a tilted head, she pecked his lips. Xuan Mu traced his hands alongside her back and bottom, he opened his mouth slightly, giving ess for a little tongue to take the lead. His lips moved in sync with hers, not once did he invade her territory. When she stopped to look at his lips, he stopped with her; then she closed her eyes again. While her tongue roamed inside of his mouth, she sat down at his hard bulge. ¡°Mmm...¡± He groaned, gripping her bum tightly. It didn¡¯t happen often for Xuan Mu to give the lead, even if he did, it would be pushed back to him. No, it would be thrown back at his face; his Bing Shi liked to be pampered silly. This time was an exception. Bing Shi made it seem like she was thinking of Xuan Mu¡¯s well being first, in reality, she¡¯d think of herself first. She didn¡¯t want to stain him with her lipstick = She didn¡¯t want her face to be ruined by his messy kisses. She asked him if he was tired = She wanted to sleep. Xuan Mu knew his girlfriend¡¯s priorities too well. As long as he knew her boundaries, anything was possible. Touching his earlobes, Bing Shi tilted his head down and continued with her torturing kisses. Her tears were gone; with a smile, she pecked his nose, another peck on his upper lip and bottom lip. Finally, both corners of his curled up lips. She patted her art piece with a grin, ¡°You look like a Joker.¡± She took out a mirror from her purse and gave it to him withughter, ¡°See for yourself.¡± Xuan Mu held the mirror with a silly grin, not at all interested in how he looked; the main point was... her softughter. Oh, and how much he loved her lipsticks. He unzipped his pants and took out his hardness, ¡°Bing Shi what about MuMu? He wants to be marked too.¡± Bing Shi cleaned his cute red lips, ¡°Xuan Mu, my stomach is growling, what if I mistake MuMu for a hot dog? That would be dangerous.¡± See? She was clearly saying: I¡¯m hungry. Take care of it yourself and don¡¯t try to change my mind, or I¡¯ll bite it off. He held the mirror for her so she could retouch her make-up. It wouldn¡¯t be Xuan Mu if he didn¡¯t provoke her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you have MuMu¡¯s full trust.¡± He was clearly saying: You think I¡¯m scared? Go ahead. I dare you to bit it off. Not wanting to sleep in the living room, Xuan Mu quickly sent her a cute flying kiss. Bing Shi with a grin, bit off his flying kiss, and crushed it with her fangs. Xuan Mu gripped his heart, her cuteness should be illegal. Now, he wanted to push her down on the couch, rip off her clothes, and drill himself deep inside of her. While she was making herself presentable on hisp, Xuan Mu didn¡¯t waste time and yed with himself off to his dirty thoughts. By the time she was done, so was he. Bing Shi wrapped her arm around his elbow. Rolling up his sleeves, Xuan Mu ced his hands into his pants pockets, and both of them walked out of the lounge. On the outside, it looked like a possessive woman holding onto a man, who didn¡¯t repatriate her feelings, making people who didn¡¯t know them, misunderstand. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ On their way to the banquet, they heard some muffled moans behind the corner. Passing the corner, they saw Mia pinned against the wall by Lu Ren, who was kissing her with passion. Bing Shi, raised her gaze at Xuan Mu, her eyes and mouth opened wide. ¡®Wow.¡¯ Xuan Mu, tugged her chin up to close her mouth, trying to hold in hisughter. Silently, they continued on their way to the banquet. However, his Bing Shi was wearing high heels, it was impossible to pass by unnoticed with her thunderous steps. Lu Ren, hearing a man¡¯sughter, turned around, seeing it was Xuan Mu with his girlfriend, his face turned ck, he held Mia by the waist possessively, ¡°Xuan Mu.¡± Mia stomped Lu Ren¡¯s foot, ¡°Let go of me.¡± When Lu Ren didn¡¯t listen. She nodded at Xuan Mu and Bing Shi. Seeing Xuan Mu¡¯s elephant ster, she let out a peal ofughter and started to squeal in her mind. Her annoying and scary Boss could be so cute at times. Her reaction didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Lu Ren, who frowned in displeasure. While Bing Shi stared at her high heels, Xuan Mu greeted them back with a smile, ¡°My future brother inw...no Lu Ren and Mia, continue, we were just passing by.¡± Bing Shi without a word, just nodded politely. ¡®I¡¯m hungry ??¡¯ Lu Ren tried to read the couple before him. Both Xuan Mu and Bing Shi were together for as long as he remembered. Why was there no news of marriage? ¡®Don¡¯t tell me, Xuan Mu is nning to break up with Bing Shi, so he could be with Mia?¡¯ Xuan Mu never showed up with Bing Shi for parties, it was always Mia apanying Xuan Mu. Mia said Xuan Mu had no feelings for her, but how could Lu Ren believe it? There were this politeness and obedience to Bing Shi, but how could the boring Bing Shi bepared to Mia, who was far more exciting and beautiful? Mia didn¡¯t care about hierarchy, her bold nature and sassiness were fresh, and it made him want to own her, and steal her from the other powerful man. Chapter 85 2.71 – Mirror - Mr. and Mrs. Jelly 85 2.71 ¨C Mirror - Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Xuan Mu closed his eyes, his features tightening with frustration. "Didn''t I say not to touch other men? That''s what happens when you don''t listen to me. You get hurt by them." Bing Shi''s eyes were swollen and red from crying. She fumbled in her purse for a tissue and blew her nose. "Don''t try to take advantage of the situation," she said, her voice shaky with emotion. "What were you thinking, trying to kill somebody in broad daylight?" Opening his eyes, Xuan Mu lifted Bing Shi onto hisp and lifted her chin to look at her. Her eyes were tightly shut, but he coaxed her to meet his gaze. "Bing Shi, look at me," he said, his voice softening. She slowly opened her eyes and gazed at him. The depths of his dark eyes were intense, like a storm brewing on the horizon. "I don''t kill, even though I might want to," Xuan Mu spoke gravely. His voice was low and rough. Seeing her nod, he reached for her injured hand, but she yanked it away and handed him a disinfectant instead. He clenched his palm tight, his knuckles white. "Did I scare you?" he asked, his voice still gruff. "A little," she admitted, her heart still racing like a wild stallion. "Bing Shi, I''m sorry. Does it hurt?" Xuan Mu asked as he cleaned his hands with a disinfectant wipe. "I don''t even dare leave a hickey on you, and herees some dude..." He groaned in frustration, feeling helpless as he couldn''t make her bruises disappear. "It doesn''t hurt," Bing Shi said, her voice still stuffy from crying. "I''m more worried about my mascara. I should have brought my make-up kit." "Should I call someone to deliver it for you?" Xuan Mu asked, trying to lift the mood with a feeble smile, but it was like a dim light struggling to shine through the darkness. "I was joking. It''s waterproof." "..." Xuan Mu felt like a traveler in a foreignnd, unable to speak thenguage and navigate the unfamiliar terrain. "Don''t look at me. I''m ugly right now," Bing Shi ordered, her voice like a wounded bird''s cry. "No. You are very pretty," Xuan Mu said in a distressed tone, "The prettiest." "Xuan Mu, your sense of beauty is the worst," she giggled, but theughter soon turned into sobs once she went through his words, "Does it mean I have to cry every time I want to be beautiful?" Xuan Mu engulfed her in a delicate hug, his arms wrapped around her like a cocoon. "You can do whatever you want and still be the prettiest," he whispered, a small smile appearing on his face. As he held her, he felt the violent thoughts in his head slowly dissipate. "True. Xuan Mu you are turning me into a narcissist princess," Bing Shi blew her nose, "Sorry for ruining the business meeting. Again." "It happened two times out of many. Furthermore, you gave them a favor by dismissing it," he caressed her hair gently, "Bing Shi, it wasn''t your fault. It was his and my fault." "I never said it''s my fault. I''m the victim here. Did you ever see a victim cleaning after her culprit''s mess? Because I didn''t," Bing Shi''s eyes were red and puffy as she pointed at the destroyed lounge. "I don''t want to clean this, should we run away from the crime scene? Nothing like this happened before; I wasn''t sure what your reaction would be like, I had to prevent an ident from urring. Xuan Mu, It''s not like I have no faith in you... " Softly, Xuan Mu pressed his lips against hers as they gazed into each other''s eyes. She pulled away, tears streaming down her face. "I''m not done crying," she said through her sobs. "Then continue," he whispered, pulling her close again and kissing her gently. She pulled away once more, "You''ll be covered in my snot and tears." "Fine with me," he said, wiping away her tears with his thumb. Bing Shi pulled away from Xuan Mu''s lips, her face contorted in a grimace. "You''re gross," she teased, trying to lighten the mood despite the tears still streaking her cheeks. "I love you too," Xuan Mu replied, his own lips curving into a soft smile as he leaned in to kiss her again. But Bing Shi pulled away once more, "What did I say about kissing?" "No kissing, because you''ll stain me. You have my approval," he pressed his lips against hers... yet again. ©Ð©¤©Ð¥Î( o _ o¥Î) Nobody made a move with their lips as theymunicated by blinking at each other. *Blink* *Blink* *Blink* *Blink* Bing Shi leaned in closer to Xuan Mu, pushing his shoulders against the couch and cing her knees on either side of his thigh. With a gentle touch, she cupped his cheeks and tilted her head to peck his lips. Xuan Mu traced his hands along her back, pulling her closer to him. As their lips met, he opened his mouth slightly, allowing her tongue to take a lead. It didn''t happen often for him to give the lead, even if he did, it would be pushed back to him. No, it would be thrown back at his face; his Bing Shi liked to be pampered silly. This time was an exception. Bing Shi made it seem like she was thinking of Xuan Mu''s well-being first, in reality, she''d think of herself first. She didn''t want to stain him with her lipstick = She didn''t want her face to be ruined by his messy kisses. She asked him if he was tired = She wanted to sleep. Xuan Mu knew his girlfriend''s priorities too well. As long as he knew her boundaries, anything was possible. Bing Shi tilted Xuan Mu''s head down with a yful grin, her kisses bing more intense and torturous. Her tears were gone, reced by a mischievous smile as she pecked his nose, upper lip, and then his bottom lip. She finally nted kisses on the corners of his lips, causing them to curl up in a smile. "You look like the Joker," she said with a yfulugh, patting her handiwork. She pulled a mirror out of her purse and handed it to him. "See for yourself." Chapter 86 2.72 – Hungry - Mr. and Mrs. Jelly 86 2.72 ¨C Hungry - Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Xuan Mu held the mirror with a silly grin, not at all interested in how he looked. He was simply enjoying the sound of her softughter, "Bing Shi what about MuMu? He wants to be marked too." Bing Shi cleaned his cute red lips, "Xuan Mu, my stomach is growling, what if I mistake MuMu for a hot dog? That would be dangerous." See? She was clearly saying: I''m hungry. Take care of it yourself and don''t try to change my mind, or I''ll bite it off. He held the mirror for her as she retouched her make-up, grinning at her through the reflection. "You know you have MuMu''s full trust," he said, waggling his eyebrows suggestively. He was clearly saying: You think I''m scared? Go ahead. I dare you to bite it off. Not wanting to sleep in the living room, Xuan Mu quickly blew her a cute flying kiss. Bing Shi caught the kiss with a grin, pretending to bite it off and crush it with her fangs. Xuan Mu pretended to clutch his chest in exaggerated pain as she got off hisp to take a quick nap at the side. She ced the coldpress on her eyes to reduce the puffiness and drifted off to sleep. "..." Xuan Mu winced in pain as he tried to adjust his position on the couch. His whole body was aching from the fight, and he could feel the bruises and soreness in his muscles. He tried to hide his difort from Bing Shi, not wanting to worry her. He borrowed herpact mirror to wipe his face with a tissue, trying to remove the lipstick stains she had left on his face during their kissing session. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After waking up, Bing Shi took out a package of bandages from her purse and began sticking them onto the various cuts and bruises on Xuan Mu''s sleeping face and body.She chuckled to herself as she applied an elephant ster to a particrly deep cut on the bridge of his nose. ''So cute.'' Wrapping her arm around his elbow, Bing Shi helped Xuan Mu to his feet. He rolled up his sleeves and slid his hands into his pants pockets as they walked out of the lounge together. As they walked down the hallway, they passed by a few curious nces from the guards. On their way to the banquet, Bing Shi and Xuan Mu heard some muffled moansing from behind a corner. As they approached, they saw Mia pinned against the wall by Lu Ren, who was kissing her with passion. Bing Shi''s eyes and mouth opened wide in surprise, and she looked up at Xuan Mu, wondering what they should do next. ''Wow.'' Xuan Mu, tugged her chin up to close her mouth, trying to hold in hisughter, "Let''s give them some privacy," he said, and they quietly walked away, leaving the couple to their intimate moment. However, his Bing Shi was wearing high heels, it was impossible to pass by unnoticed with her thunderous steps. Lu Ren turned around at the sound ofughter and saw Xuan Mu with his girlfriend. He held Mia by the waist possessively. "Xuan Mu," he said with a hint of warning in his voice. Mia stomped on Lu Ren''s foot, "Let go of me." When Lu Ren refused to let go of her, Mia stomped on his foot and red at him. She then looked at Xuan Mu and Bing Shi and couldn''t help butugh when she noticed the elephant ster on Xuan Mu''s face. She thought it was cute, but Lu Ren didn''t share her opinion and frowned in displeasure. While Bing Shi gazed down at her high heels, Xuan Mu smiled and greeted them, "Hey there, Lu Ren and Mia. Carry on, we were just passing by." Bing Shi remained silent and simply nodded politely. ''I''m hungry ??'' Lu Ren observed Xuan Mu and Bing Shi, who had been together for a long time, and wondered why they hadn''t gotten married yet. He couldn''t help but specte if Xuan Mu was nning to break up with Bing Shi and pursue Mia instead. At parties, Xuan Mu was always apanied by Mia, not Bing Shi. Despite Mia''s im that there were no romantic feelings between them, Lu Ren found it hard to believe. While Bing Shi''s demeanour was generally docile and polite, Lu Ren found her boringpared to the exciting and beautiful Mia. Mia''s bold and sassy nature, coupled with her disregard for hierarchy, made Lu Ren desire her and want to steal her away from Xuan Mu. Upon seeing Bing Shi''s bruised hand, Lu Ren replied with a nk expression, "I heard you broke Zhu Cai''s arms." "Hmm, the news does travel fast," Xuan Mu responded with a nonchnt shrug. "Aren''t you going to introduce your girlfriend?" Lu Ren nced at Bing Shi, who stared at Xuan Mu possessively, which reminded him of the old Guan Fei. ''I''m huuuuungry ??'' Xuan Mu peeped down at his sweetheart''s hungry eyes, saying, "You already know her." He then lifted his gaze and smiled devilishly at Mia, "Mia, my dear PA, I''m seeing you in a new light today." His eyes fell on Lu Ren''s arm around her waist. "He''s going to break off his engagement, and I have the right to date whoever I want. You have no say in it," Mia retorted, her voice filled with annoyance. She had finally decided to move on, and here was her boss, mocking her once again. Lu Ren made a serious offer, "Give me Mia and I will offer you something in exchange for her employment contract." Xuan Mu looked down at his arm and held back augh, "Interesting proposal. Mia, what do you think I should ask for in exchange for giving you up to Lu Ren?" ''Pizza ??'' ''Ask for pizza ??'' Bing Shi began tracing triangles on Xuan Mu''s arm, which was decorated with various shades of purple bruises. "Lu Ren!" Mia red at Lu Ren, angry that he would consider trading her like an object. But Lu Ren brushed it off, thinking he could handle the situation. "Stop it. I''m not something you can trade as you please!" Lu Ren turned to Bing Shi, wondering if he should reveal her jealous side to Xuan Mu. He hoped it would cause the other woman to make Xuan Mu fire Mia,"Miss Bing Shi, aren''t you worried that such a beautiful woman as Mia is working with Xuan Mu?" "Xuan Mu deserves the best." Bing Shi remained silent, focusing her attention on Xuan Mu. "..." Lu Ren and Mia were taken aback by her answer. Bing Shi rubbed Xuan Mu''s stomach, "Hungry?" Xuan Mu''s grin widened, "Nope." "Oh." Bing Shi nodded in understanding and looked down at her high heels, "Take your time." Xuan Mu bit his lips, "Let''s go. I got hungry suddenly." Turning to the new couple, he spoke with an impish smile, "Mia, I have no need for someone who doesn''t want to work with me. You can resign whenever you want. Lu Ren, Mia, have a nice night."He then took Bing Shi with him and left for dinner. Bing Shi never forgot her manners, even as they walked away. She turned around with a smile and waved at Lu Ren and Mia, saying "Bye-bye." "..." While Lu Ren was silent, Mia waved back. Chapter 87 2.73 – Aphrosidiacs - Mr. and Mrs. Jelly 87 2.73 ¨C Aphrosidiacs - Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Mia held her slim stomach, her eyes misty with emotion. "Are you crazy? This is the first time in years that I''ve had the courage to go against my Boss, and you had to bring Bing Shi into it?" "Mia, don''t worry. I''ll protect you," Lu Ren said, feeling a strange sensation in his gut. He held onto Mia protectively. "Bing Shi won''t be able to hurt you." "Shut up! She can hurt you without even trying," Mia walked away from him, "Never go against her!" Lu Ren followed after her, "What are you scared off? Isn''t she just a simple woman obsessed with her man?" Mia, with her beguiling almond eyes, red at the powerful man, who suddenly turned stupid, "What simple girl would be able to tame someone like Xuan Mu!? Except for her, he fears nothing! He could destroy this world if he wanted, for him, everything is a yground! Zhu Cai''s broken arms... he did it so openly before all those powerhouses. It''s a clear warning for others not to touch his woman! Zhu family grew in power thanks to their son; they are on pair with Guan Lin''s. Someone broke their son''s arms, and they just epted it, why?" "Isn''t it obvious? They fear Xuan Mu," Lu Ren answered. "If they feared Xuan Mu, why would they injure Bing Shi? It has to be her doing. She told me she gets rid of enemies before they even be enemies," Mia shuddered, "Now, I understand." "You are overthinking. Isn''t she stupid to tell you something like it?" "She likes to joke a lot; I thought she was joking." "Isn''t Xuan Mu bullying you? Why don''t you resign ande to mypany?" His bullying was nothingpared to what she felt in otherpanies; Xuan Mu didn''t degrade her, thought Mia. "Because working with Xuan Mu is a million times better than working with you. Don''t bring my work into our rtionship," she said with a scoff. "..." Lu Ren, full of jealousy, gripped her wrist tight and brought her to a private room, trashing the door furiously. He pushed her against the wall and kissed her, "Don''t call another man''s name before me," he threatened. "Let go of me! You are hurting me!" Mia warned him, but Lu Ren didn''t listen. He continued to mark her with hickeys. In self-defense, she kicked him in between the legs. Lu Ren let out a loud groan and released his grip on her, holding onto his groin in pain. "MIA!!!" he shouted as she hurried away. As Mia rushed out of the room, she collided with a sturdy chest. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The magnificent banquet was connected to the outdoor, wooden terrace with ivy leaves, providing guests a romantic seat with a great view of the ocean. The guests had a great time today. While drinking wine and champagne; they chatted about thetest rumors; their eyes asionally switched toward a young couple. A few guests woulde to greet them while the braver ones would exchange a few words, not for long, since this duo was in a hurry to fill their tummies. Before themy a plentiful seafood buffet arranged meticulously on top of elegant ice sculptures. Xuan Mu and Bing Shi filled their porcin tes to the brim before making their way outside to the terrace. Xuan Mu sat on the terrace, his eyes scanning the crowd while his deft hands ced an oyster on Bing Shi''s te, exchanging it for a shrimp. "Are you surprised?" he asked. Referring to the young couple they had been watching earlier, Xuan Mu shared his thoughts, "She''s not a gold digger, who would sell herself for money," he continued, "She cares the most about her career prestige. That''s what she tells others, at least." Xuan Mu took a sip of his drink and rested his elbow on the table, "With her brains and education, she could apply for high-ranking positions and get the opportunity towork and socialize with high-profile individuals, but she always chooses to stay as a CEO''s assistant. Why?" He paused for a moment before adding, "In fact, she is just looking for the right man to take revenge on a rich girl that stole her first boyfriend, and the boyfriend himself." He turned his head to look at Bing Shi, a wry smile on his face. "You''ve never noticed because you don''t attend parties with me." "Oh, that''s why she wanted to stay behind. I wonder if she already realized that in this circle, nobody cares if you''re a gold digger or not," Bing Shi then proceeded to swallow an oyster and turned to Xuan Mu, proposing, "Xuan Mu, how about two Bing Shies for one million?" Xuan Mu arched his eyebrow, "Two Bing Shies for one million? You drive a hard bargain, my dear. Can''t you knock the price down a bit for your loyal customer?" "These are all limited-edition products. Only the lucky few get to enjoy them," she reached out her little hand. "Bing Shi, my wallet is in your Doraemon." He affectionately referred to her purses as Doraemons because they always seemed to contain everything. Despite having a mild case of OCD, Bing Shi refused to acknowledge it. "Ooh," Bing Shi deftly opened her purse, retrieving Xuan Mu''s wallet and handing it to him with a flourish. "Here you are, kind sir." "..." Xuan Mu leaned in closer, cing another oyster on Bing Shi''s te. "I think I''ll have to start selling Xuan Mus just to afford you," he whispered, his voice low and smooth, "I promise to throw a few hugs and kisses in every sale." "I''m not sure if I''m ready to be a Xuan Mu collector just yet," Bing Shi snapped shut her purse with a contented grin, the sound like the sp of a trap. As she savored the fifth oyster, she raised her gaze and locked eyes with Xuan Mu''s parted lips, his tongue darting out to wet them like a predator salivating over its prey, "Xuan Mu, no PDA, and no more oysters, I want to eat something else." She returned the oyster and picked up a crab leg. Xuan Mu''s expression morphed into one of anguish as he watched Bing Shi set aside the oyster, his hand involuntarily reaching out to stop her. "Bing Shi, they are good for your health." "Like everything else on my te," Bing Shi ignored his pitiful eyes, "What are you going to do with Zhu Cai?" "Use him, then toss him," Xuan Mu''s smile faltered, but he quickly recovered, "Bing Shi, I think he likes you." "Does he?" Bing Shi shuddered awkwardly, "You are not jealous?" He leaned back in his chair, his movements as smooth as a cat''s, "Jealous? Why would I be?" Bing Shi''s eyes sparkled with delight as she eagerly picked up the remaining oysters on the te. She savored each one with a look of pure bliss, savoring the salty tang and buttery texture of the seafood. "What are you doing?" asked Xuan Mu. "Trying to drug myself with aphrodisiac food." "Well, good luck." said Xuan Mu as he plucked a sulent king crab leg from the tter and brought it to his lips. He savored the vor, relishing in the briny sweetness of the ocean that lingered on his tongue. Aphrodisiac food didn''t work on Bing Shi. She was like a rock, immovable and unshakable. Xuan Mu''s teasing was like a gentle breeze that barely ruffled her feathers. In the end, she went along with his joke. Chapter 88 88 2.74 ¨C NoNoNo/YesYesYes ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Taking a deep breath, Guan Fei turned around with a smile, ¡°Brother.¡± ncing at Bin Shi, ¡°Bing Shi. Yes, we did. Sorry for not recognizing you earlier.¡± Guan Fei¡¯d rather never meet Bing Shi. ¡®Only if I were here sooner, then, it¡¯d be easy to get his heart. Who is Bing Shi to gain his affection? Did she save his life, and now he is paying her back?¡¯ No, Bing Shi didn¡¯t save anyone¡¯s life; it was Xuan Mu begging her to hold onto his life. ¡°No problem. Weren¡¯t you in a hurry? I don¡¯t want to hold you back. It was nice to meet you, Guan Fei. Here, my contact info,¡± Bing shi took out a business card and gave it to Guan Fei with a genuine smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a carrot cake someday.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Guan Fei. ¡®What a white lotus¡¯ She epted the card with a broad smile and left the couple with prompt steps. ¡®Only If he knew that I¡¯m the better one for him... His loss, for refusing a soulmate.¡¯ ¡°Bye Bye,¡± Bing Shi tugged at Xuan Mu¡¯s arms. ¡°Guan Fei, you changed,¡± Xuan Mu said with a neutral tone, ¡°For better.¡± ..... Guan Fei stopped at her steps. ¡°I know,¡± she said. While leaving, her hips swayed right and left elegantly. Any man would salivate upon such a sight. Seeing the leaving Guan Fei, Bing Shi wrapped her hand around Xuan Mu¡¯s, sighing, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, I¡¯ve learned enough and seen enough powerful people today. Any more, and I would start to feel inferior.¡± Xuan Mu nodded silently, his gaze on Guan Fei¡¯s seductive hips. ¡®You dare to do something to my Bing Shi, and I¡¯ll make sure your life is a living hell.¡¯ On the way to the helipad, they met Lu Ren. Searching for Mia, he stopped them abruptly. Xuan Mu smirked. ¡°Outside, in the back of the yacht. We are leaving first. Happy birthday,¡± he said, pointing in the wrong direction. He was usually the one who had to save Mia from men¡¯s approaches. ¡°Happy Birthday,¡± repeated Bing Shi while looking down at her high heels, hiding her mischievous smile. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Lu Ren through his nose and ran towards the direction Xuan Mu pointed for him. Xuan Mu smiled slightly, ¡®Dear PA, if you didn¡¯t try to pull out your ws at me, I¡¯d point in the correct direction. Nobody is going to save you today. The only shield I¡¯m giving you is my name. Use it well. Until I decide, to take it back.¡¯ ¡®I know that if I was bullied, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up for myself fearlessly like Mia or Guan Fei. Am I weak?¡¯ ¡®While the strongest dinosaurs went extinct, the weak jellyfish, without a brain, survived until now. It¡¯s not about strength but adaptability.¡¯ ¡®Hm? Did I just describe myself as a Jellyfish without a brain?¡¯ ¡®And those dinosaurs...he he..¡¯ ¡®Hups ??¡¯ ¡°Bing Shi, what are you thinking about?¡± asked Xuan Mu when he saw his girlfriend hiding her giggle with her palm. ¡°About dinosaurs and jellyfish.¡± She continued to giggle, ¡°I feel like a bad girl. I just imagined the pretty Mia and Guan Fei in a T-Rex costume.¡± ¡°And you were in a jellyfish costume?¡± Chuckled Xuan Mu. Did she have to describe everything humorously? ¡°Yup,¡± Bing Shi smiled gleefully, ¡°The cutest one.¡± ¡°What a bad girl.¡± ¡°I know right? I¡¯m such a badass,¡± she said, shing him a proud smile. Xuan Muughed, ¡°Bing Shi, you are asking for a kiss.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m asking for a spanking for being a bad girl,¡± she tantalized him mischievously. ¡°Are you testing my limits? Bing Shi stop ying with my feelings.¡± ¡°Not until you stop provoking me ??.¡± ¡°Apologies to my Jellyfish Queen, continue ying to your heart¡¯s content,¡± said Xuan Mu, ignoring the rising temperature inside of him, ¡°I want to go home fast. This is unbearable.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°I know you want to have fun, but...¡± Xuan Mu opened the door to their house. ¡°Guan Fei is dangerous, especially now,¡± saying, his gaze dark and intimidating, ¡°Did you see how she looked at me? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something to you.¡± ¡°I was the one in control. But you almost messed it up by ignoring her. As long as you are nice to her, she won¡¯t be dangerous,¡± said Bing Shi knowingly. ¡°More importantly, why did you refuse to hold me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to stir up her emotions by feeding her dog food, never provoke a jealous woman. But... Nobody refuses a tasty carrot cake ??,¡± sang Bing Shi, ¡°I put a carrot cake on the fishing rod. I sing with a smile as I wait and wait patiently, for a donkey to get hooked ??.¡± Xuan Mu pinned Bing Shi against the wall,tching his lips in the crook of her neck, he spoke in a drunken voice, ¡°I forgot that my girlfriend is the dangerous one.¡± He tickled her neck with his wet tongue, ¡°I want to do you... So badly...¡± Ticklish, the giggling Bing Shi tilted her head to push him away. In a good mood she continued to sing, ¡°Yes, to hands. Yes, to mouth. No, to MuMu ??.¡± Xuan Mu, with a low chuckle, continued to tickle her. In response, sheughed in protest, ¡°Still NO to MuMu ??.¡± Showing a toothy grin, he bit her neck lightly, ¡°Bing Shiii.¡± ¡°Nooo ??.¡± ¡°Bing Shiiii,¡± he bit her again. ¡°No.¡± ¡°My Bing ...¡± ¡°NoNoNoNoNoNoNoNo,¡± Bing Shi giggled, struggling in his arms. ¡°YesYesYesYesYes.¡± Withughter, he breathed in her scent, pecking her neck, he slithered his left hand in between her tights, whispering, ¡°Seeing Lu Ren pinning her against the wall, I wanted to do the same to you.¡± Chapter 89 89 2.75 ¨C Hugs, Hugs, Hugs ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Through the thin fabric, he stimted her soft ce. ¡°With a little twist,¡± cing Bing Shi¡¯s left hand in between his legs, to rub him over the pants, he crashed their lips together. ¡°...Mm...¡± Xuan Mu smudged her lipstick all over the side of their lips and chin, plunging his rough tongue inside of her mouth, subduing everything on his way. Feeling her dampness, he slid down her stockings together with her underwear. He put his middle finger in between her alleys, coating his long finger with her nectar, he teased her clit in a circr motion. Bing Shi unzipped his pants and took out his scalding member, with her left hand, she teased him the same way he teased her, his meaty shaft stood up straight right away, asking for her attention. Xuan Mu carefully ced her bruised right hand above her head and joined their fingers together. At the same time, he stretched her by adding another finger into her little hole. When he felt her response, he fingered her with an intoxicated smile, which was interrupted by her, pulling at his lower lip. Taking a chance, Bing Shi spoke out with red lips, ¡°You... My...¡± She panted out breathlessly, ¡°Face...¡± ..... Xuan Mu interrupted her words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I turned you into a pretty joker.¡± He hurriedly plunged his tongue back, silencing her. ¡°Mmm....¡± The smacking sound of their lips and tongues crashing against each other fueled up her senses; she stroked his phallus to the rhythm of his fingering. While thrusting his hips alongside her pumping, he felt that his right hand above her head was clutched hard. Their tempo intensified... ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- A few dayster... Bing Shi, with one of her leading architects, arrived at the meeting about a new development project. Who would have thought Zhu Cai would be here too? ¡®Like seriously?¡¯ ¡°Bing Shi, this is Mr. Zhu Cai, one of the main investors who is cooperating with ourpany,¡± said the CEO of All industry development. Zhu Cai, with a ster on his arm, was surprised. He just thought about expanding his business, end here she was. ¡°Miss Bing Shi, we meet again.¡± ¡®Like seriously?¡¯ ¡°You two know each other?¡± asked another member of All industry development. ¡°Yeah. Bo Lin, do you see his arms? Xuan Mu broke them,¡± Bing Shiughed and showed her healed hand, ¡°Because Mr. Zhu Cai bruised my hand with a handshake. Doesn¡¯t it sound funny?¡± ¡°...¡± Bo Lin¡¯s face cracked while Zhu Cai tried to remain a calm face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; there is no enmity between us,¡± Bing Shi looked at Zhu Cai with a smile as she studied his reaction, ¡°I hope.¡± ¡°...¡± Lost for words, Zhu Cai stared at Bing Shi. Her face was more and more like that woman¡¯s. His heartbeat elerated while his face flushed a slight pink. ¡°There is none. Excuse me,¡± he walked towards the men¡¯s restroom. He sshed his face with cold water. Looking at the mirror, he took a few deep breaths. ¡®Get a hold of yourself. It¡¯s just a woman. You don¡¯t know her. She is taken.¡¯ Zhu Cai returned with a cold face; without other words, everyone got into the business. During the meeting, Bing Shi was the silent one, she listened to the conversation between the architect and the developers, as they consulted the budget and aesthetics of the future apartmentplex. Sometimes she would advise which appropriate structural materials, electrical, heating, venttion systems would be needed, all their cons and pros. Zhu Cai found it hrious, seeing an extravagantly clothed woman speaking about theplicated technical stuff. It didn¡¯t suit her image at all, but he had to admint one thing. She knew her stuff. After signing the contract, everyone decided to go for lunch, except Bing Shi, who had another meeting with the staff, who flew over from her parent¡¯spany. On her way to her car, she messaged Xuan Mu. ?Bing Shi:?Xuan Mu you wouldn¡¯t believe it. I just had a meeting with Zhu Cai. We are working on a new apartmentplex. ?(?_| ?Xuan Mu:?(????)??-? ?Zhu Cai? ?Bing Shi:?No worries, next time I¡¯ll send someone else in my stead, I was here only to sign the contract.?(?| ?Xuan Mu:? Good girl, don¡¯t allow him to be more interested in you. Did you eat? ?Bing Shi:? They prepared lunch for me in the next meeting. I need to go. *Hugs* ?Xuan Mu:?Ok. *Hugs back.* In the following meetings, Bing Shi reced herself with someone else. Zhu Cai could rece himself with someone too, but didn¡¯t. He sighed in relief. ¡®Did she notice? It might be better this way.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Everything seemed fine between them, not until... Bing Shi reached 26 and Xuan Mu 24. Bing Shi woke up from the cry next to her. Rubbing her eyes, she switched on the nightmp. Xuan Mu in his sleep was hugging himself, sounds of sobbing came out through his bitten lips. His hair became damp from his sweat. ¡°Xuan Mu, wake up,¡± Bing Shi full of worry, shook his shoulder, ¡°Wake up! It¡¯s a dream!¡± Her voice increased. Xuan Mu opened his red eyes wide, filled with terror he spun his face around, looking for the person from his dream. ¡°Bing Shi,¡± he hugged her tight, his whole body shaking in fear. Bing Shi hugged him back, ¡°Shh... It wasn¡¯t real.¡± She patted his back. She didn¡¯t ask what happened in the nightmare; it would be great if he could forget it. The worst thing was, he seemed to remember each and every one of them. ¡°Bing Shi, someone tortured you before my eyes, and I could do nothing,¡± he spoke as he looked around for any sign of danger, his hold on her tightened. One sentence was enough to shook her. She couldn¡¯t imagine how tormenting the nightmare was for him. The nightmares were different from before; usually, it was about her leaving him. Since moving together, they decreased together with his dark circles. Now, they were back, harsher, and more severe... Chapter 90 90 2.76 ¨C They Are Back ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Such depressing nightmares every night showed themselves on his mind and body. Xuan Mu lost weight, he was stressed like never before. It was so extreme that strands of white hair appeared in between his ck locks. They tried all kinds of therapies, even hypnotherapy. Nothing worked. It ended in Xuan Mu¡¯s inability to fall asleep; he was always dreaming. Sleeping pills never worked; it even worsened his symptoms. Xuan Mu¡¯s paranoia intensified. He would send Bing Shi to all kinds of doctors to check her health. She would return back with a report, saying she was all good and healthy. Bing Shi couldn¡¯t drive a car or a ne without Xuan Mu. At nights, he would roll and kick around the bed. One time, Bing Shi got a straight kick to her waist. She was sent flying out of bed. The impact took her breath away. Seeing her gasping for air, Xuan Mu was terrified of himself. He almost killed her! He carried her to a hospital while apologizing endlessly. Back at home, Bing Shi and Xuan Mu sat at the couch in the brightly lit living room. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You did it against your will,¡± she said with a reassuring smile. ..... He felt like a failure. He put his forehead on her shoulder, his voice trembling, ¡°Why are you not scared of me? Why do you care for me? You can leave whenever you want, you know I would do nothing to stop you, right? So why are you still with me?¡± ¡°If you give me a reason to hate you, I¡¯ll leave, and I don¡¯t care if you kill yourself or not,¡± she caressed his cheek, leaning over, she took the initiative and pressed her lips against his, opening their mouth together, their tongues connected. The deste man who was deserted a while ago was brought back to life. As each touch of her tongue was like healing water for his dried-out soul. Bing Shi would never allow herself to fall in love first. Noticing Xuan Mu¡¯s interest in her, she reciprocated his level of interest. She didn¡¯t judge his face nor his background, but... she judged his every action towards her, heartlessly. It didn¡¯t mean that he ought to act perfectly before her, the opposite. Most of the time they had to be themselves while taking their interest into consideration. Courting Bing Shi was extremely difficult. She was too careful, and that time she was only seventeen! Promise her the skies, and she would toss it back at you. ¡®Actions speak louder than words.¡¯ This could be said about Xuan Mu too, his requests for a partner were much more demanding than hers. The final verdict? She let herself fall in love... only because her brain allowed it... This girl! But the love she gave him in exchange was deep and unparalleled, something even Xuan Mu didn¡¯t know could exist. Like ocean waves, she kept drowning him into a bottomless mending sea. Fortunately, Xuan Mu was a shark, the king of the ocean weed her mending waves with open arms. Another bed appeared in their bedroom. Bing Shi felt powerless. Now, he wouldn¡¯t even move from her side, afraid of something happening to her. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi watched the man who was rolling on the bed on the other side of the room with teary eyes. He was trying to fall asleep, but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Still can¡¯t fall asleep?¡± Xuan Mu turned around to see a worried face with dark circles under her eyes. ¡°Mm...,¡± he mumbled tiredly. Bing Shi came near his bed, opening the drawer she put an eye patch under his eyes and cleaned up his sweaty body. ¡°This can¡¯t do. You¡¯ll die without sleeping,¡± she hugged him as tears fell down her eyes. He hugged her back. ¡°Death would be my relief. Anything is better than this torture,¡± he said through closed eyes, ¡°Sorry for saying such words.¡± ¡°This is nothingpared to you screaming into a pillow. I should raise a red g for myself,¡± responded Bing Shi with a forced grin. ¡°There are red gs all around you, and you still choose to stay?¡± asked Xuan Mu, his eyes began to sting painfully, ¡°You really have a Stockholm syndrome.¡± ¡°Nah, It¡¯s just our kind of messed up love. And even if I had, my captor is such a funny guy that he deserves a candy,¡± said Bing Shi as she tried not to fall asleep. Xuan Mu caressed her hair, ¡°I¡¯m giving you thest chance for you to leave me.¡± ¡°I take it back, no candy for you,¡± Bing Shi yawned, snuggling herself into his palm, she closed her eyes. He smiled helplessly, ¡°Hmpf, who wants a candy. That¡¯s too few. I want at least three candies.¡± ¡°Mm, anything for you,¡± answered Bing Shi softly; she fell asleep right after. Seeing her falling asleep, Xuan Mu pecked her hair, carrying her into her bed. He wouldn¡¯t let her sleep on his bed which was stained with his sweat and tears. Looking down, she had to be too tired. Usually, she would wake up from such movements. After cing her down, instead of his bed, he walked towards the office. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The next day... A tall man in a ck winter coat appeared in a high-end jewelry shop. The well-groomed manager greeted him with utmost respect, ¡°Mr. Xuan Mu, wee.¡± He showed Xuan Mu throughout the locked disy cases, which were protecting the precious pieces of jewelry, towards the private room. Opening the door, he seated Xuan Mu in an armchair. After cing a cup of water before him, he left the room. Soon after, a male sales associate with two guards behind him appeared with a metal briefcase. After a polite greeting and a handshake, he ced the briefcase on the table and unlocked it with a fingerprint sensor. +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ I saved this song only for this chapter, for this scene. It¡¯s a beautiful duet. Check it out: Can You Hold Me ¨C NF ft. Britt Nicole (Lyrics) +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 91 91 2.77 ¨C They Are Back ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Raising the top lid, he showed Xuan Mu ten small boxes, which were ced neatly in between the cushioned briefcase. The associate put on white gloves, saying, ¡°These are the most exquisite engagement rings we could find. They were sized ording to Miss Bing Shi¡¯s finger.¡± Carefully, the sales associate took out a box. With white gloves, he brought out a ring worth fortunes and ced it on Xuan Mu¡¯s palm. While Xuan Mu studied the intricate design of the ring nervously, the manager described a story behind it. ¡°The diamond on this ring is one of a kind. A 33.19-carat IIa certified diamond with high rity...,¡± continued the sales manager. Xuan Mu bought ten engagement ring for Bing Shi to choose from. The problem was, he had to choose one to propose with. The biggest problem was, Bing Shi knew nothing about it. If he chose a wrong design, it would be the end of him. Xuan Mu, who held a small ring with arge square diamond on top, stoped the manager in a deste tone, saying, ¡°I never saw her wearing a ring before, so I don¡¯t know what designs she likes. The high probability is...¡± With tired eyes, he blinked at the sales associate, asking for help, ¡°What ring would a woman, who dislikes wearing rings...like?¡± ¡°...¡± The manager looked at him with wide eyes. Did his client splurge on ten rings for a woman who never wore rings? The manager tried to reassure Xuan Mu, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Xuan Mu should worry, every woman likes diamonds.¡± The manager revealed the box with a ring, one of the priciest, ¡°A pink diamond 23.9-carat of luxury and elegance. During the auction, it reached astronomical twelve million.¡± Xuan Mu looked at the massive diamond in the size of a coin. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for the most expensive ring. Do you want my girlfriend to break up with me?¡± he spoke with a frown, his nervosity increased. ..... ¡°She is a little bit different,¡± Xuan Mu pinched his thumb and pointer together, showing the manager how ¡®little bit¡¯ he meant. ¡°I can imagine her reaction; she would run away, roaring with her silent voice how she doesn¡¯t want to wear an expensive chunky piece of rock on her beautiful finger, not at all caring that her boyfriend just proposed to her.¡± A chunky piece of rock? A little bit? The manager¡¯s face cracked, changing his tactics, he went for the most intricate ring design that contained the smallest gemstone, ¡°A solitaire, dark blue alexandrite, perched on a tinum gold band. As the color is rare, only a small, round could be purchased at such a short amount of time.¡± Xuan Mu took the ring out of the box, feeling the cold smoothness of a gold ring sliding over his fingers, he studied the color of the glittering diamond. Under the bright light, the color changed between ck and light blue; his mind wandered to the time when they exchanged the roses. This ring reminded him of the roses with different meanings. ¡°This one.¡± Xuan Mu ced the ring inside the chest pocket on his shirt, putting on his coat, he left the jewelry shop. Touching the earbud, with a shortcut, he dialed the all familiar number, saying, ¡°Bing Shi?¡± ¡°Xuan Mu, I¡¯m fine. Nothing happened to me. I¡¯m all pretty and healthy. There is a whole army apanying me,¡± said Bing Shi, sitting at the office of the head professor, ¡°Come to the Main hospital.¡± ¡°What did I say about leaving home!?¡± The fire inside of him ignited, Xuan Mu raised his voice hysterically, ¡°Don¡¯t move from your spot! I leave for a moment, and you run away?!¡± ¡°Nobody ran away,¡± Bing Shi heard the sound of a car, ¡°Oh, my goodness. Are you driving?! Seriously in your state?! Immediately call a chauffeur!!¡± she shouted in dread. Xuan Mu hanged upon her. Bing Shi stood up and walked around the room anxiously. ¡®Is he crazy? He didn¡¯t sleep for weeks!!¡¯ When Xuan Mu appeared before her, she could finally take a breath, ¡°I was worried to death!¡± ¡°At least you know how I feel every second!¡± roared Xuan Mu with fury, ¡°And don¡¯t forget to multiply it by hundred for my side!¡± Bing Shi red up. She raised her hand towards his face. ¡°Go ahead, p me; didn¡¯t you want to do it a few times already?¡± Xuan Mu smirked at her. In provocation, he turned his cheek towards her hand. Bing Shi clutched her hand into a fist and ced it against his cheek.¡± A p? You deserve a punch.¡± She drilled her fist against his cheek with gritted teeth. ¡°So what if your worry is bigger? Does it mean my worry should be ignored?¡± Xuan Mu closed his eyes in guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He took her fist, wanting to increase the strength against his face, but Bing Shi yanked her hand away. Grabbing his wrist, she took him towards the conference room, where all the world renovated doctors were seated. From psychologist to surgeons, Bing Shi called them all. She seated Xuan Mu on the chair, who looked around in confusion. Slowly, Bing Shi described their problems out loud for the doctors to take notes. From his nightmares, behavior, mood changes, panic attacks, and finally, his abnormal paranoia and insomnia. ¡°Xuan Mu, go with the doctors, they¡¯ll scan your body.¡± ¡°I hate doctors,¡± Xuan Mu refused. ¡°I know, be good. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Bing Shi caressed his cheek. Taking his hand, she helped him to stand up. Together, they followed the doctors. Doctors having a hint, took them to have a PET scan immediately, to have a closer look at his brain. After the scan, Xuan Mu changed back to his clothes. Both waited for the result in the waiting room. A nurse brought them tea and some refreshments like sandwiches and fruits. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a psycho? That¡¯s why you called me here?¡± Xuan Mu asked, ying with her fingers. ¡°Think? No. I¡¯m sure you are a psycho,¡± Bing Shi chuckled, ¡°I called them here to cure your insomnia.¡± Chapter 92 92 2.78 ¨C Break Up ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly It didn¡¯t take long for a head doctor to arrive. Sitting opposite the couple, he showed them a report. ¡°We settled on the conclusion that Mr. Xuan Mu is suffering from fatal insomnia.¡± The doctor looked at the couple who kept blinking at him. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡®Fatal insomnia is a horrendous disease which I would not wish even on my worst enemy.¡¯ ¡°The fact that Mr. Xuan Mu can¡¯t fall asleep even after using sleeping drugs and pills is due to this rare disease. There is currently no way to stop the progression of the disease. So far, all previous cases ended with death.¡± (A/N.: It¡¯s extremely rare but fatal insomnia exists. The primary symptom is sleeplessness, but with a deadly twist: victims are dead within months.) The answer Bing Shi dreaded the most. ¡°Does...does it mean Xuan Mu is going to die?¡± She blinked her eyes rapidly. She was in denial, the shock was too much on her, ¡°N-No, recheck him, I don¡¯t believe it,¡± she turned towards Xuan Mu with teary eyes, ¡°Xuan Mu let¡¯s do the scan again. There has to be a mistake.¡± She stood up and pulled him up. But the man sat at the spot. With a nk face, Xuan Mu clutched his chest...no... the ring inside of his chest pocket. His thoughts were racing. ¡®God, are you going against me? At least let me see her in a beautiful white dress.¡¯ ¡°Xuan Mu, stand up!¡± Bing Shi cried out, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you, so stand up! Let them recheck your body!¡± Understanding the situation, Xuan Mu looked at the doctor, ¡°How much time do I have left?¡± ¡°Xuan Muuu!!!!!¡± Bing Shi shrieked out, ¡°Shut up!¡± She covered his mouth with trembling hands. ¡°And you too!¡± She looked at the doctor with piercing eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything! I don¡¯t care about money. Do everything in your strength to cure his insomnia! If you cure him, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡± ¡°Miss Bing Shi.¡± ..... ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something psychological? What did the psychologist say?¡± Bing Shi tried to find another possibility of his insomnia. ¡°Miss Bing Shi,¡± The doctor showed her a scan of Xuan Mu¡¯s brain, ¡°We found abnormal signals in this area, which is the same as the few patients with fatal insomnia.¡± ¡°My Xuan Mu can¡¯t die!¡± Bing Shi screamed out. Her insides were in chaos, a mess like a jumbled set of a puzzle. Something ached inside her, the pain and fear were unbearable. Suddenly she went on her knees, the doctor and Xuan Mu stood up in rm. Xuan Mu supported her up, but she pushed him away and begged the doctor, ¡°Please, I beg you, save Xuan Mu.¡± ¡®Are we not destined to be with each other? She deserves the best... seems like I¡¯m not the best one.¡¯ Xuan Mu picked the broken Bing Shi up, his behavior surprisingly calm. ¡°Bing Shi, that¡¯s enough. Why don¡¯t you go out and let me speak with the doctor?¡± he said gently. ¡°No. I¡¯m staying with you!¡± Bing Shi rampaged through her snots and tears. She hugged him like a leech as if she could keep him forever just by holding onto his body, not at all caring if it was PDA or not. Xuan Mu sat down at the couch. Bing Shi kept hugging his waist, seating her on hisp, he ced her head on his shoulders and her arms around his neck. His hands caressed her back. ¡°So, how much time do I have?¡± he asked. ¡°A few months... about half the year to a year at most.¡± Bing Shi let out a painful wail, ¡°Noo!¡± She shook her head desperately. ¡°Shh...Bing Shi, don¡¯t cry. Cover your ears don¡¯t listen to the doctor,¡± Xuan Mu patted her back. The wailing increased. ¡°Can you leave us for the moment?¡± asked Xuan Mu. The doctor nodded in understanding, leaving the room. ¡°Bing Shi...¡± Xuan Mu tried to calm her down, but nothing worked. ¡°Can I have a kiss?¡± he asked. The wailing decreased, then increased again. With force, he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her. ¡°Noooooooo!!!!!!!¡± Bing Shi shook her head in protest, Xuan Mu caught her mouth every time, but she continued to move her head from right to left. ¡°Noooooo, I don¡¯t want to!!!!¡± With frustration, he cupped her cheeks and left lots of pecks on her lips. Her wailing was loud; it didn¡¯t stop; it left Xuan Mu crying in helplessness. With his thumbs, he wiped her unending tears. Grabbing her purse, he took out tissues, blowing his nose, he helped her to blow her nose. Bing Shi grabbed the tissues and blew the nose herself until there were none left. ¡®His nightmares, paranoia... I¡¯m the cause of them.¡¯ cing Bing Shi on the couch, he was about to take the boxes on the table, but Bing Shi, in panic hugged his waist in objection. Taking her along, he grabbed the box of tissues for her. After a long while, her wailing finally subdued. She cried until her eyes ran dry, huping, her chest heaved violently. Xuan Mu called back the doctor, ¡°What¡¯s the cause of it?¡± Seeing this couple¡¯s teary eyes and hearing the wailing, the doctor¡¯s eyes became a little damp, ¡°It¡¯s usually a gic disease. But your parents have no such symptoms. Usually, the patient is all healthy before the disease appears. It shows up suddenly without notice; some studies showed that there needs to be some triggering factor to cause the actual disease.¡± Bing Shi, who was hugging Xuan Mu waist, abruptly distanced herself. She ran to the end of the room, her eyes opened wide, her trembling mouth agape, ¡°It¡¯s m-my f-fault. X-Xuan M-Mu, it h-has to be m-y fault...¡± She clutched her chest and stomach. Xuan Mu rushed towards her, but Bing Shi avoided him, ¡°N-no, don¡¯te n-near me what If I w-worsen it...¡± Xuan Mu ignored her wish and caught her by the waist. He initiated for the doctor to leave. ¡°Noooo!! Let go of me!¡± Bing Shi kicked and punched him violently, ¡°Stay away from me!!!¡± Chapter 93 93 2.79 ¨C Break Up ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu bit his lips, with red eyes he endured her painful punches and kicks and continued to hold her in his arms until she felt tired. Bing Shi fell on the floor. She let out a miserable cry as she pulled at her hair in self-harm. ¡°I feel like a monster!¡± ¡°Shh...You are not. Bing Shi, please.¡± He forced her hand away and covered her head with his arms protectively. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself,¡± said Xuan Mu with a cracked voice, tears dripped down his face as he kept kissing her scalp, ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. It just happened. There is no point in avoiding me.¡± ¡°Xuan Mu, you can¡¯t die,¡± Bing Shi spoke in a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xuan Mu closed his eyes and continued to kiss her head in silence. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... From then on, Xuan Mu¡¯s condition didn¡¯t lessen. Each day was worse than the previous day. He had to be hospitalized. A luxurious room was built especially for Xuan Mu, for further research and for the doctors to try to find a cure for this rare disease. Bing Shi and Sharkie moved into the hospital together with Xuan Mu, apanying him the whole day. All the visitors were refused except her parents, brothers, and Guan Lin. Everyone cried at this young couple¡¯s misfortune. Due to his brain not getting any rest, it put stress on Xuan Mu¡¯s vital organs like heart and kidneys. The hormonal disruption and body stress caused his immune system to fall apart. Theck of sleep induced damage to his brain and body, the all healthy man lost the strength and vitality. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu was leaning against the headboard, unable to fall asleep, he continued to do what he liked, working and being with Bing Shi. Bing Shi, peeling rabbit apples, threw a bomb at the unprepared Xuan Mu, ¡°Do you want to marry me?¡± Xuan Mu blinked his eyes in confusion, ¡°Is this a hallucination?¡± Though he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, the nightmares turned into hallucinations, the next stage of this ruthless disease. ¡°Finally, a good one?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± said Bing Shi and gave him a rabbit apple. Xuan Mu epted the ugly shaped rabbit apple withughter, ¡°If I had to choose between a girlfriend and a widow. I choose a girlfriend.¡± He smiled weakly, ¡°Bing Shi, let¡¯s break up. You are free to find another man.¡± ¡°Who needs another man? I¡¯m only interested in your wealth,¡± said Bing Shi in resentment. One ear of another rabbit apple was sliced off while the other was ruthlessly bitten off with her sharp teeth, then she broke the poor apple rabbit¡¯s body in half and put both pieces into her mouth and chewed on it with rage, ¡°Break up? Do you want to end up like this poor rabbit I just ate?¡± ¡°Such a gory sight, I like it,¡± Xuan Mu forced a grin, ¡°My wealth is yours. The golddigger finally can have what she wanted.¡± He sighed, ¡°A pity there would be no man to warm her bed.¡± ¡°Xuan Mu, you dare to refuse my proposal?¡± asked Bing Shi with a knife in her hand. ¡°I dare,¡± Xuan Mu chewed on the tasteless bunny apple, ¡°Are you going to quicken my death with that knife? To end my suffering? Before that, let¡¯s break up.¡± ¡°You broke up with me so many times that I lost count of it,¡± Bing Shi ced the knife back on the table. ¡°Handsome, what about we go on a date?¡± she asked cheesily. His mind was telling her to leave her... ¡°Hm, let me think,¡± Xuan Mu looked down at his weak body, the usually fitting ck sweatpants and t-shirt became loose. ¡°I¡¯m not ready for a new rtionship. Why don¡¯t you try again...in another lifetime?¡± He felt a light peck on his bony cheek, another peck on the corner of his lips. ...But his heart said NO. ¡°I just kissed you. Does it make us friends with benefits?¡± Bing Shi murmured against his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be just friends.¡± Xuan Mu captured her mouth; their lips yed with each other silently. ¡°Girlfriend, is it?¡± Xuan Mu pecked her lips, ¡°A boring date?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± said Bing Shi with a weak grin, she took the wheelchair and helped Xuan Mu to sit on it. It was autumn, she put a nket over his legs and helped him to put on a jacket. ¡°Bing Shi, I can wear the jacket myself,¡± Xuan Mu grabbed the jacket with bony hands, his tone irritated. ¡°Whatever, let me pamper you,¡± said Bing Shi. She put a couple jacket on him and herself. Her Doraemon purse changed into a big Doraemon backpack. Xuan Mu put his elbow on the hand rest and supported his sharp chin in boredom. Bing Shi wheeled him to the elevator. Exciting the hospital, they went to a nearby park. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°I choose the best season to sightsee. Xuan Mu, I¡¯d have never thought that we would have a boring walk around the park,¡± Bing Shi giggled as she looked around the park. ¡°Mm... It¡¯s so boring that I might fall asleep,¡± Xuan Mu answered sarcastically. Xuan Mu disyed lots of frustration and impatience because he grew more limited in what he could do, like working out, kickboxing, and so on. ¡°If it could make you fall asleep, I¡¯d dly be bored for the rest of my life,¡± Bing Shi giggled at his ¡®high¡¯ enthusiasm. ¡°Are you cold? Hungry? Do you need to pee? Or poo?¡± ¡°Bing Shi. I¡¯m fine,¡± Xuan Mu sighed. ¡°I like the scenery. Do you want to take a couple foto?¡± Bing Shi asked. ¡°No,¡± Xuan Mu refused tly. After he¡¯ll be gone, he didn¡¯t want to be remembered as all weak and ill individual but a strong and capable man. And Bing Shi respected his wish. She didn¡¯t take any secrets photos of him. There were guards with an anti-camera system surrounding them from afar. Chapter 94 94 2.80 ¨C Break Up ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly After the park, she wheeled him back to the hospital. On their way, they were stopped by a female reporter. ¡°May I ask, are you a couple?¡± asked the reporter. ¡°Yes! See our couple jackets? It¡¯s a clear sign that we are a couple,¡± said Bing Shi proudly. ¡°How would you name yourself as a couple?¡± ¡°Duo on crack,¡± said Xuan Mu. ¡°Noo, I want to be a jellyfish couple.¡± ¡°Bing Shi in the food chain, we would be under Sharkie,¡± Xuan Mu disapproved. ¡°True. What about Mr. and Mrs. Jelly?¡± ¡°Hm. Ok,¡± Xuan Mu nodded half-heartedly. ..... The reporter¡¯s mouth twitched. After a bunch of questions, she asked this particr one, ¡°When was your first kiss?¡± Before Bing Shi could brag about their rtionship, Xuan Mu grabbed her hand, and with all the strength he could muster, he wheeled them away. Seeing the panting Xuan Mu, Bing Shi stopped his hands, ¡°Let me.¡± Taking hold of the handles, she continued on her way. ¡°Bing Shi, you inherited the bragging thing after your parents,¡± Xuan Mu smiled. ¡°No way! Oh my god, I¡¯m doomed,¡± Bing Shiughed out loud. ¡®I¡¯m smiling for him.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m happy for him.¡¯ ¡®But inside, I¡¯m dying together with him.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi carved a swan out of an apple. She looked at the art piece in delight. ¡°Xuan Mu, I became an apple peeling pro. See?¡± She turned towards the unresponsive man in the bed. The room light cast a deathly pallor on his weakened features. He slept as if nothing was wrong, but she knew better. It broke her to see him hurting this way. She could see how he tried to hide his suffering. She quietly crouched before his bed, holding his hand, she listened to his breathing. Taking in his warmth, cold tears fell uncontrobly down her cheeks, ¡°Please, don¡¯t leave me alone. I need you.¡± After a few months, Xuan Mu was stuck in a state of presleep, a stage before falling asleep. He became less responsive. Eventually, he became mute. That was thest time Bing Shi could hear his voice. There were recordings which she took, but how could theypare to the real one? After taking care of his unresponsive body, she could only stroke his hair and hold his hand. From time to time, her eyes would drop to the bedsheets, but most of the time, they were fixed on his face in a soft stare so that whenever he¡¯d open his eyes she¡¯d be the first thing he¡¯d see. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Now, Xuan Mu was in thest stage of the disease. No matter how much research they did on him, the doctors still couldn¡¯t find a cure. It would be toote anyway. His brain started to die out. Bing Shi continued to take care of his unresponsive body. It barely seemed enough, but his heart rate continued to beat. She refused to give up, waiting for a miracle to happen. But nothing happened. No. Something happened. Xuan Mu died. Don¡¯t try to imagine the scene. That¡¯s how sorrowful it was. In the corner of her mind, she was preparing herself for the death of her bellowed, but living through the actual thing was a pure nightmare. She felt what Xuan Mu felt over and over again, in the course of eight months. Such an unforgiving disease. It happened a few days before their eighth anniversary, the most traumatic day in Bing Shi¡¯s life. The inside of her was ruthlessly ripped off. All that was left? A broken shell. At Xuan Mu¡¯s funeral, not many people attended due to nobody being invited. The few who attended wanted to make connections with a woman, who seemed to be missing. It was utter chaos as paparazzi and reporters wanted to interview Bing Shi, the richest woman in the country. The few people who knew her were worried about her well being, while the majority thought about how lucky she was for obtaining all of Xuan Mu¡¯s assets. Inside of a luxurious armored car, sat a deste silhouette of a woman dressed in a vintage ck dress with ck gloves and stockings. On her head was a small hat, from which a doubleyered fis well fell, covering her whole face. The only color on her was the striking red lipstick. Opposite her sat her parents and brothers, trying to persuade her to go back home with them. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just leave me alone.¡± Bing Shi leaned her shoulder against the door of the car, looking through the window, a gray fog covered everything in the near vicinity. The only visible thing were the guards in ck, surrounding the vehicle. ¡°Bing Shi promise us to continue on living,¡± they pleaded. Their faces covered in tears. They knew any more words would be futile. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what I promised Xuan Mu,¡± Bing Shi said with a hoarse voice. She touched the earbud in her ears, ¡°Is everything clear?¡± After a sign off approval, clutching her purse, she opened the door of the car. Automatically, bodyguards surrounded Bing Shi in a circle. She slowly walked in front of his tombstone. ¡®Xuan Mu, I¡¯m d that your suffering ended.¡¯ ¡®You brought everything with you, but you forgot a little something.¡¯ ¡®My suffering.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s starting to spread all over the empty holes you left behind.¡¯ Opening her purse with shaking hands and bloodshot eyes, she pulled out a tiny rock and put it on top of his tombstone, next to all the flower bouquets. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ As days went by, it got worse and worse. Suicidal thoughts upied her whole mind. She kept ming herself that the reason he left was because of her. If only she weren¡¯t so fixated on herself, things could have ended differently. Going through his clothes, she took out his wallet, wanting to exchange it with hers. Because, why not? Who knew what went through her head at that time. Opening it, she wanted to stuff it with their photos. Feeling that something was wrong, she reached behind the two pictures and pulled out a ring. Astonished, she dropped everything on the floor. After rubbing her blurred sight, she hurriedly picked all the things up and ced them back into their previous state like nothing happened. It was apparent that she¡¯d find it. Why would Xuan Mu put it in there? Chapter 95 95 [END] 2.81 ¨C Break Up ¨C Mr. and Mrs. Jelly Spending her night in the bedroom which now felt like a cell, Bing Shi built her version of hell, she screamed into the pillow. Each ounce of her wished to throw her life of a building. To jump into the pits of the sea. To take a gun and ce the cold metal down her throat, to pull the trigger, to shoot the pain away. She waited and waited... Waited for the time when the pain would go away because they say... ¡®Give it time. Time will heal everything.¡¯ On one side, she wanted to die. On the second side, she was afraid of death. On the third side was the promise. Bing Shi couldn¡¯t function normally. Whenever she looked, she saw traces of him. Everything reminded her of Xuan Mu. She stopped working. All her days were spent in her bedroom, sleeping and doing nothing. She lost interest in everything, in her dreams and aspirations. ¡®If getting healed means forgetting you, then I choose to suffer my entire life.¡¯ Xuan Mu was prepared. He sent psychologists to her and doctors to check on her health to monitor her, not until she was alright. People started to annoy her with constant questioning if she was alright. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t! ..... She wanted to be alone! Why did they keep pestering her? Xuan Mu forgot another thing. Bing Shi¡¯s adaptability, which was hidden deep inside of her. Wanting to get rid of the doctors, she learned to hide her emotions. She returned back to be a pretty Bing Shi, with an exception, she lost an ability to genuinely smile andugh. The invisible pain tore her from inside. It didn¡¯t hurt as a cut or a bruise would. It was like a constant need to wipe away the non-existent tears that wanted to form but didn¡¯t. After work, she would go home to take a shower. She would put on a lovely dress so she could visit Xuan Mu¡¯s grave in her best state, showing him that she was okay. Walking around the graveyard, she looked for the right rock to put on his tombstone. Sitting next to the tombstone, she¡¯d speak to Xuan Mu in her mind. Sometimes she would ce a nket next to the tombstone to take a short nap. A doctor and guards would apany her whenever she went out. The only time she was alone was inside of her house, and she enjoyed every moment of it. She could cry to her heart¡¯s content, pouring out all the pilled up feelings. The routine repeated day after day. Today was the same. Bing Shi took a nap next to Xuan Mu. The doctor and guards waited patiently for her to wake up. But it took her longer than usual. Feeling suspicious, Dr. Tzu checked her pulse. There was none. In a hurry, she tried to bring the girl back to life, unsessfully. Ignoring the little rocks ced neatly in a heart shape on Xuan Mu¡¯s grave, they brought her to the hospital. Bing Shi died due to heart failure caused by an eating disorder. On a closer look, they noticed that in the past seven days, she stopped drinking and eating. Some people always delivered food to her home. Nobody noticed. On the outside, she looked healthy, she didn¡¯t lose excessive weight, her make up was always exquisite. Did she die a painful death? Was it attempted? Nobody knew. Who would have thought that in the past, when Bing Shi was under enormous pressure and stress, she¡¯d be anorexic. Her brain would fight the hunger by lowering the pain. The first time she didn¡¯t listen to her mind but heart, she threw her survival instincts out of the window. Her family grieved after Bing Shi uncontrobly. Hearing about her death, the whole world shook. What about all the money? Bing Shi and Xuan Mu never nned to have children; for fun, they created a will to be remembered as an OP couple. This stupid pair of nutcases... The world shook yet again. All around the world, in universities and research institutes, from healthcare to agriculture, a small statue of their Sharkie appeared behind the ss cases for visitors to see. Not only there. A Sharkie appeared in homes for abused and abandoned children also a fewpanies, which specialized in taking care of the ocean, earth, and animals. In the near future, fatal insomnia would be a curable disease. The money put into the research paid off, sadly, not for the young couple. Each Sharkie meant that an enormous sum of money was donated. Charities? Nah, Xuan Mu and Bing Shi weren¡¯t saints. On a te, under a Sharkie, a selfish sentence was written together with a sum donated. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Improving other people lives, Improving our own. Xuan Mu & Bing Shi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Imploring how by improving other people¡¯s lives, you could improve yours. . . . . . [Wee to your void room. You were chosen by the higher-ups to participate in mending the worlds. After umting enough points, you get a wish of your choice.] *Silence* . . . . . . . ¡®Xuan Mu, did you contaminate me with your disease?¡¯ . . . . . . . [Did you hear me? Do I need to repeat myself?] ¡®A wish... does it mean I can save Xuan Mu?¡¯ A speck of hope appeared inside of Bing Shi, and she held onto it for her dear life. ¡®~Don¡¯t panic.¡¯ ¡®~Look around.¡¯ ¡®~ Answer.¡¯ ¡®~Ignore it.¡¯ ¡®~Go see a doctor.¡¯ ¡®~You are hallucinating.¡¯ ¡®~Dont trust it easily.¡¯ ¡®~Test it.¡¯ ¡®~Ask where you are.¡¯ ¡®~Ask if you are dead.¡¯ ¡®~Ask it to show itself.¡¯ ¡®How can it show itself, isn¡¯t it another monkey?¡¯ ¡®~How can it be a monkey? It didn¡¯t participate in the circus in your head.¡¯ ¡®So it¡¯s not a monkey? Thank God.¡¯ ¡®~Take control of the situation.¡¯ ¡°Are you a soul, a God, a ghost, a grim reaper, an AI, or something else? I want to see you.¡± ..... [I¡¯m an AI system.] A small tennis ball-sized system appeared before Bing Shi¡¯s astral body. ¡®~You need to know as much as possible.¡¯ ¡°How did you learn to speak and answer? Do you feel? Do you have a gender? What type of AI are you? Please don¡¯t be a crybaby. What about my privacy? I don¡¯t want to be stalked by your higher-ups. And don¡¯t read my mind please, I don¡¯t want your chip to overdrive. Am I dead? Where is my body? What about Sharkie? And X... ¡± [Host stop, I can only answer one question at a time.] ¡®Hm...didn¡¯t panic with my rain of questions? Calm and unfeeling like an AI. Good.¡¯ ¡®Trust or not, this is business, a risky one at that, I could be scammed, but lucky me, I have nothing to lose.¡¯ ¡®A chance to save Xuan Mu?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d be stupid not to take it.¡¯ ¡®Ah, dear. I feel like smiling again ??¡¯ ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- END OF ARC TWO ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Chapter 96 96 3.00.01 ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡ã After Xuan Mu¡¯s death, somewhere in Dimensional Abyss Headquarters... ¡ã A middle-aged assistant in a white robe beamed through the pired entrance, appearing in an office of an old and stoic man. ¡ã ¡°Chief good news! The broken soul died due to a natural cause!¡± he said, cing a report in the form of a futuristic screen on the desk. ¡°Though he died young, he should be fixed because, until the end, he never gave up on living.¡± ¡ã ¡°Did you find out how it got fixed?¡± asked the head chief, going through the report ¨C a white-bearded man in a simr robe; there was a bluish stole around his neck with the ends hanging down in front. ¡ã Before a person died, essential parts of his life would sh before his eyes; that¡¯d the moment when Dimensional Abyss Headquarters would take their chance to learn about that person¡¯s life. Next, was the judgment time. ¡ã The assistant shook his shoulders in tension, ¡°We are not sure. There is a high possibility that another soul is the cause of it; he fell in love with a girl, who is not his soulmate. They should not bepatible, especially intimately. The odd thing is, somehow, they worked it out. The love he had for the girl was stronger than we thought. He was too obsessed with her to a point of refusing his soulmate!¡± ¡ã The assistant took a deep breath then continued, ¡°She is not just any soulmate. His soulmate is Guan Fei, our ex-host, who finished her missions! Her wish was to have a leisure life with a soulmate. She was sent to the nearest one without a bond. Who would have thought that her soulmate was already in a rtionship.¡± ¡ã ¡°A girl? She had to be something to go against an ex-host and mending the broken soul at the same time,¡± the chief¡¯s hand went through his long beard in contemtion, ¡°The System Headquarters are looking for a hostpatible with the world patching system 001 for a long time. Maybe she is the one?¡± ¡ã ¡°She seems to be still alive. What do we do with his soul? Should we send him to a reincarnation cycle?¡± asked the assistant. ..... ¡ã ¡°No, we are not a hundred percent sure if the soul is fixed. If we sent him to a reincarnation cycle, we won¡¯t be able to check on him. Lock his memories and sent him to a trial world (F rank). About that girl... send me her report as soon as she dies.¡± ¡ã ¡°Yes, chief,¡± said the assistant. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã After Bing Shi¡¯s death, somewhere in Dimensional Abyss Headquarters ... ¡ã ¡°Chief, his girlfriend died. Going through her past world, we found out that in her first lifetime, she was a ve for a high ranked concubine. In her second lifetime, she was a servant for an empress. In both lifetimes, she never met her soulmate due to her upation. The strange thing is, she died due to old age; usually, maids and servants have a high mortality rate.¡± ¡ã ¡°In her third lifetime, she was a science student who was raped on her way home. The one who raped her ended in prison. She, on the other side, gave up her studies and became a nun in a Buddhist shrine, which she never left since then. Even though she met her soulmate, who visited the shrine, as a nun, she never responded to his feelings. She died due to old age.¡± (Do you remember Bing Shi¡¯s stalker?) ¡ã ¡°In a fourth lifetime, she was a mad scientist, who very rarely left herboratory. That¡¯s where she met her soulmate again. They became a couple. Before they could develop their feelings more, both of them died because of their experiment.¡± (Do you remember Zhu Cai¡¯s dreams?) ¡ã ¡°Amon soul?¡± The chief smiled while looking through the report. ¡°She is a hidden treasure. Call the system headquarters. I have a rmendation. Their world patching system 001 is finally having a host.¡± ¡ã ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± Without wasting words, the assistant rushed out of the office. Chapter 97 97 3.00.02 ¨C Downfall of Humanity Current time ¨C time after Ziek Leoners wanted to blow up Crimson Academy. Somewhere in the Dimensional Abyss Headquarters... Seeing the unfortunate situation on Ziek Leoners side, the assistant ran to the chief for help. ¡°Is this considered fixed?¡± he retold Ziek Leoner¡¯s situation to the chief. ¡°He is going to destroy the world if this continues. In the worst case, they¡¯ll kill him. Quickly pull him out, and try again. Maybe it was due to his bad childhood, put him in a normal family. Don¡¯t forget to put him with a soulmate.¡± ¡°But chief, it¡¯s hard to get his heart moved. Except for Guan Fei, there are no otherpatible soulmates. Guan Fei and he were together in their first life, his soul didn¡¯t break yet, and he still killed her.¡± The assistant shook his head in helplessness. The chief sighed, ¡°Then how was he able to bond with amon soul? Put him with that girl then.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Somewhere at the System Headquarters... ¡°What about the girl?¡± The chief of the System Headquarters asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t know why she chose Olivia Bhus with a fiance. For safety, she should have chosen a person who had nothing to do with the main leads. So we tried to find out by giving an additional quest to Victor, her fiance. We found nothing. After we asked Kuro, it answered that she chose Olivia because she wanted to protect the Bhus family from future bankruptcy, to prevent either side from ckening.¡± The assistant continued without a break, ¡°As a person who Alisa is indebted to, Alisa would do everything in her strength to protect the Bhus family from Xavier and not minding Grace¡¯s bullying at the same time. Everything else was her, trying to iste Xavier from everybody else except Alisa. Some of her ns were sessful, some not. Overall she got what she wanted.¡± ¡°Good. Some hosts used force which ended in a great disaster.¡± The chief rubbed his chin, contemting, ¡°Listen carefully... She and her boyfriend were able to create a lifetime bond, which is not as strong as a soulmate bond, still, it¡¯s something to be taken notes off.¡± The assistant perked up his ears, curious. There were too many cases of leads following a host, leaving behind an empty body working on autopilot, resulting in a big imbnce. They could be reced with apatible broken soul easily, but till now, they couldn¡¯t find a solution on how to fix the broken soul without using a soulmate. ¡°If she could solve it, wouldn¡¯t it be great?¡± Said the chief, ¡°Add these additional quests atop her main mission.¡± The assistant opened his eyes wide, ¡°But chief... I don¡¯t think she¡¯s ready to get in contact with damaged unique souls yet.¡± ¡°If she fails, she fails. If she breaks...¡± The chief stopped for a second, ¡°She¡¯s just amon soul... We can rece her with someone simr for World patching system 001.¡± ¡°Yes, chief!¡± Chapter 98 98 3.00.03 ¨C Downfall of Humanity Inside of Bing Shi¡¯s void room... Having no idea that the system headquarters were about to put such arge boulder on Bing Shi, she sat down at the floor happily. Crossing her legs, she motioned for Kuro to sit next to her. Kuro changing into a small white snake, curled itself up obediently next to her. [Host congrattions. You umted 10 000 energy points.] [¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. We did a good job.¡±] Bing Shi patted Kuro¡¯s head. [¡°Do you think I could ask your higher-ups for a little prize? I need my phone and a hard disk from my world. It would help me on my journey.¡±] ¡®I only ask for something after a good job done. With good reasoning, it¡¯d difficult for others to refuse my wish.¡¯ [I could ask.] ..... [¡°Yes, please.¡±] As soon as Kuro left, Bing Shiy down on the floor. Closing her eyes, an image of a man appeared. ¡®I didn¡¯t see your face and hear your voice for two years.¡¯ ¡®If you are alive somewhere, I hope you have no memories of me, so at least one of us should be spared of such pain.¡¯ [Host, I¡¯m back. They agreed. However, it takes lots of effort to obtain and hard to make them appear in every world. In exchange, you won¡¯t be able to learn any self-improvement skills.] [¡°What skills? How long does it take to learn them?¡±] [You get to choose skills to learn.] [Art of seduction] [Art of Cooking] [Art of words] [Business] [Martial arts] [Dancing] [Painting] [Horse riding] [Hacking] . . . . [It takes from 50 years to 200 years to master. You won¡¯t be able to leave until you master them, that¡¯s the pride of the ss teachers in the dojo.] [¡°That¡¯s not fair. For a phone and a hard disk?¡±] Bing Shi started toment as she thought about the pros and cons. [¡°Can I negotiate?¡±] [Those items are considered bugs. They are not a part of the worlds you are going to visit.] ¡¯50 to 200 years for geniuses, how long would it take me? Thousand years?¡¯ ¡®Locked in a room without any contact with the outside world?¡¯ ¡®My psychical condition is not in such a good shape to go through something like that.¡¯ ¡®I want to finish my missions fast, and not learn some stupid, dull skills like cooking and seduction.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to get attached to older men and women in a dojo.¡¯ ¡®And what if I never master it?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m getting emotional again.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t I have Kuro, my biggest cheat?¡¯ Bing Shi rubbed her teary eyes. [¡°Call me stupid or weak, but I¡¯m going to exchange it.¡±] [Yes, Host.] Said Kuro and disappeared. ¡®Am I too full of myself?¡¯ ¡®But...¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not thriving to be a master.¡¯ ¡®Being average is good too.¡¯ ¡®Right?¡¯ ¡®Who am I kidding...¡¯ ¡®I just want to hear Xuan Mu¡¯s voice whenever I want. To keep remembering myself, that a man like Xuan Mu existed, and that he wasn¡¯t a part of a dream.¡¯ ¡®Time. What a scary thing.¡¯ ¡®Am I crazy?¡¯ ¡®Yes, I¡¯m.¡¯ Chapter 99 99 3.01.04 ¨C World story ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi in a white t-shirt and shorts, waited for Kuro to return. [Host I¡¯m back. Here are your things.] A phone and a harddisk appeared in Bing Shi¡¯s hands; she hugged them like they were treasures worth cities. [¡°Thank you. Give me a few minutes. You can y around for the time being.¡±] [Can I stay with you?] [¡°You can.¡±] Bing Shi ced Kuro on herp. [¡°Do you want to see him?¡±] Seeing its nod, she asked for a charger and charged up her phone. Turning it on, she showed it their photos and some videos. ..... [¡°You see, Xuan Mu had a bad habit of scratching his chest during his sleep when he goes on a business trip for more than two days. So I bought an overall shark pajamas for him. This is a first, and thest time I saw him wearing it.¡±] Bing Shi giggled and showed Kuro the video where she was chasing after Xuan Mu in a shark pajamas, trying to capture the moment. ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã The whole time a girl¡¯s joyousughter could be heard in the background of the video. ¡ã ¡°Bing Shi, I¡¯d rather have no sex for a week, than wear this horrendous thing,¡± said Xuan Mu, who ran out of the walk-in closet towards the bedroom, while unbuttoning the pajamas. ¡ã ¡°Noooo, don¡¯t take it off!¡± Bing Shi wearing eyesses, ran after him withughter. Putting the camera on the nightstand, she jumped on Xuan Mu¡¯s back, stopping him from undressing, ready to fight for shark pajamas¡¯ justice, saying, ¡°It¡¯s cold in Russia. What if you catch a cold?¡± ¡ã ¡°I got an anti-cold shot,¡± Xuan Mu untangled her and threw Bing Shi on the soft bed. He stripped himself out of the pajamas, showing her his solid body. ¡ã Instead of appreciating the yummy sight, Bing Shi looked down at the piece of dark gray clothing on the floor. Picking it up, she wore it herself and looked at Xuan Mu with grief-filled eyes. ¡ã Xuan Mu sent her a flying kiss and walked towards the closet. ¡ã Bing Shi seeing his action, jumped back on his bare back, saying, ¡°I wasted like my entire fortune on it.¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu chuckled. With a fluffy shark on his back, he walked towards the camera with a sly smile, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back with my body, alright?¡± ¡ã ¡°Alright,¡± Bing Shi snuggled her head on his shoulder. Her silver frames sent a cold sensation to his neck. ¡°At least wear a T-shirt.¡± ¡ã ¡°I¡¯ll be gone for three days. Will you miss me?¡± Feeling a light peck on his shoulder, Xuan Mu smiled and turned off the camera. ¡ã End of the shback... [¡°He is so charming! His voice can always turn me into jelly. And that smileee.¡±] Bing Shi behaved like a fan-girl meeting her idol. Fanning her tears away, she melted every time Xuan Mu smiled orughed. [Host he avoided yourst sentence.] [¡°Oh, he didn¡¯t avoid it. There was a clear answer. What he meant was: A simple T-shirt can¡¯t solve it. End of discussion.¡±] Answered Bing Shi in a good mood. [...How do you know it?] [¡°We can read each other moods and thoughts. No kidding! I know him more than I know myself! The same goes for him. About the video... Scars created by weapons and words are the same. Because we only had each other, we didn¡¯t want to hurt the other in any way. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t want to hurt me with his words, and I assured him that I understand.¡±] A short video was enough to charge Bing Shi fully. She asked Kuro for a portable printer and a white gold locket bangle. She showed Kuro which picture she wanted to print out, their first photo in her apartment in Sydney. Receiving the scissors, she cut the picture into a shape of a locket and put the bangle on her wrist. (A/N: To see the bangle check this paragraphment.) [¡°Kuro, are you going to upgrade?¡±] Bing Shi asked with a happy grin, satisfied with her new essory. [I was about to ask that. You can upgrade your inventory, so you can draw outrger items, or prolong the duration of pills to 10 minutes with a 25-minute cooldown. So far, you could draw out pills for 5 minutes with a 25-minute cooldown. Regr medicine is not counted.] [¡°I don¡¯t needrger items. I want a bigger snake.¡±] Said Bing Shi with a grin. [¡°Kuro, you have no idea how much emotions I can draw out of people with a huge snake next to me. Imagine abat system. How cool it would be?¡±] She patted Kuro¡¯s head. [¡°You have faster reflexes and a broader field of vision, those self-improving skills would be such a waste on me.¡±] [Other Hosts like to depend on themselves. After finishing their world missions, they could bring self-improving skills with them.] [¡°I know...How is it possible to draw out so many items for free?¡±] Bing Shi asked. Kuro got used to her neverending questions and answered with a calm genderless voice. [These items were always here, but nobody bought them ever. The items started to pill up. Hence the headquarters decided to implement this function to me.] That was one of the reasons. Kuro was forbidden to say that Bing Shi¡¯s missions were one of the harder ones. Depending on the host missions and personality, HQ would pair the Host with a suitable system. [¡°Woah, that¡¯s amazing. I never thought about that,¡±] said Bing Shi. Kuro disappeared again. ¡®I always wanted a talking pet snake that doesn¡¯t need to be fed.¡¯ ¡®Xuan Mu, Kuro is so me!¡¯ ¡®A total mood killer.¡¯ Bing Shi giggled and continued to listen to recordings and pictures. [Host, I¡¯m back.] [¡°Wee back.¡±] Bing Shi put down her headphones and reluctantly gave the items for Kuro to store. [¡°How did it go?¡±] [You saved Headquarters lots of resources when I said that you wanted a big snake, they went a bit overboard with me, LOL.] [¡°Huh? Really? Show yourself then.¡±] Bing Shiughed. The whole 20 square void room was stuffed with Kuro¡¯s body, which was thick like a tree and long like a whale. ¡°OH, MY GOODNESS!!!! Bwahaha!¡± Bing Shi clutched her stomach from too muchughing; her happiness was apparent. (A/N: To see Kuro check this paragraphment.) The HQ didn¡¯t feel any loss. Because Bing Shi refused teachers in a dojo and considering her average IQ, which would make it hard for her to master something, she saved them lots of EP. (Energy points) Thought she asked for a few things from a highly protected dimension, it was like nothing for them. Not upgrading the dimensional storage also saved them lots of EP. They upgraded Kuro¡¯s size only, which was considered their property. In their eyes, she was making a huge loss! It was just too good to refuse. They didn¡¯t know that Bing Shi didn¡¯t give up anything. ¡®Make a connection with the HQ. ?¡¯ ¡®Try to demand things from them, but nothing overbearing. Take a loss to lower their guard. ?¡¯ ¡®It seems like HQ are not that smart, they could ask if I wanted to download the content from my phone and hard disk to save EP. Maybe they were lying, but I don¡¯t think so because...¡¯ ¡®They gave me a gigantic snake?! ?¡¯ ¡®Ask if I can appear in worlds in my current body. X¡¯ ¡®Ask about Xuan Mu. X¡¯ [¡°Kuro change into a regr-sized snake, about 3 meters would do.¡±] Bing Shi said with a gleeful smile. [¡°We can start the next mission.¡±] Chapter 100 100 3.01.05 ¨C World story ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- World name: Farming in the Apocalypse?! Rank: A (15 000p) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Before an apocalypse could manifest, without any announcement, a radioactive meteorite passed the by a close margin. A vast quantity of its dust-sized debris passed through the atmosphere, creating an ominous sight in the form of red rain. Animals feeling the danger tried to hide. Humans on the other side... Sigh... They continued on living. The rain was brought back to theboratories for future studies, having no idea that five percent of the poption, who inhaled the debris, became carriers of a dangerous virus. The virus spread all over the world with a simple touch. It was here and there. On door handles, in public ces, at school... Everywhere. It took one year for the virus carriers to change into human-eating monsters. As soon as the first zombie appeared, it attacked the nearest vorful steak, a human¡¯s brain. ..... Like a chain, another zombie arose to life. Or death? Bing Shi had no idea. Anyway. The important part. Humans who survived the first wave of zombies continued to be humans, with a little twist. After passing an agonizing trial, there was a chance to acquire superpowers. Failing the trial meant death. [¡°System, I¡¯m weak I¡¯m going to fail the trial!¡± ?] [I think so too, LOL.] [¡°I¡¯m curious about what superpowers I¡¯d acquire, those abilities depend on innate talent. I want ice.¡±] Bing Shiughed. [¡°Good one Kuro.¡±] [Thank you.] If it couldn¡¯t get any worse, zombie animals with a brain attacked their kind, creating havoc in the ecosystem. [¡°Kuro, what about jellyfish? It has no brain.¡±] [I¡¯m not sure. Host, you are too happy for someone who is going to be sent to an apocalypse world.] [¡°I¡¯m saving my tears forter, who knows what my mission will be?¡±] Bing Shi giggled weakly. [¡°For example. Matching up a zombie with a human would make me cry.¡±] Bing Shi in the Melt my heart world, except chatting with Alisa, going to school, ying games, and reading novels, was doing another important thing. First, she was thinking about Xuan Mu. Second, she was thinking about the worlds she was going to visit. An apocalypse world wasn¡¯t an exception. She came up with many scenarios. She didn¡¯t know what her missions would be (she tried to ask Kuro, but her question wasn¡¯t answered). The female lead of this world was Fu Lian. A young woman, who died in her previous life by being used as a bait for zombies by her parents and sister. By chance, she was saved by a group of passerby men. Being treated as a pleasure thing, she felt humiliation, hunger, and all the unpleasant emotions one could imagine. During her superpower trial, she was used as a bait for zombies. By fate, she returned one year into the past. Thanks to the time rift, her trial continued within her body. Fu Lian acquired dimension storage, which had a healing pond, and a fertile field. Remembering the time in the Apocalypse, she acted alone. Not for long, on her way to a supply base, she met a group of soldiers, among them was a man, which she knew from her past life. Who might it be? Correct! The male lead, Yi Zen. Yi Zen, a handsome high ranked general, from a prominent military family, with a dual superpower, lightning and ice. A cold-blooded man of few words, who for unknown reason acted cold to every woman except the female lead upon their first sight. [¡°Kuro, a facepalm time.¡±] Bing Shi and Kuro with its tail facepalmed at the same time. Kuro didn¡¯t know why it had to facepalm butpelled to her anyway. The new pair continued on the survival journey together, where Fu Lian acted as a cold queen while Yi Zen turned into a possessive man, with sticky note tendencies. Fu Lian and Yi Zen fell in love with each other. Or so Bing Shi thought. When Fu Lian and Yi Zen finally kissed, Yi Zen left the next day. He disappeared, leaving the heartbroken Fu Lian behind. Fu Lian, feeling betrayed, lost hope in all humanity. She wanted to take revenge on Yi Zen, knowing that herbat skills were inferior to him, she still decided on a sneak attack. Yi Zen killed Fu Lian during the sneak attack. ¡®I hope it was an idental kill.¡¯ ¡®But would a male lead kill a female lead identally? I doubt it.¡¯ ¡®Gods, what¡¯s wrong with this world?¡¯ With the death of the female lead, the world copsed. The few humans that survived the first wave of the Apocalypse, went into extinction... [¡°It escted rather quickly...¡±] Bing Shi smiled stiffly, sweats of beads formed on her forehead, afraid of the uing messages. ¡®Please, don¡¯t let me go against the male lead.¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t it always avoid the male lead?¡¯ ¡®So, please.¡¯ [World mission: Protect Fu Lian for four years.] [Hidden Quest: Find out what went wrong with Yi Zen. +1000p] [Hidden Quest: Don¡¯t let Yi Zen fall for you +1000p] [Hidden Quest: Gain Yi Zan¡¯s trust. +1000p] [Hidden Quest: Make Yi Zen feel loved +1000p] [Bonus quest: Clear the world of human turned zombies. +5000p] ¡ª-??(¡ã -¡ã?) ¡ª?( o _ o?) ¡ª- ?(?.?.)? ¡®Xuan Mu, the table flipped me! ?¡¯ [Host who do you want to transmigrate to?] [¡°A woman in early tote twenties, with a clean registry. Rented or owned house. Without family, real-life friends, and lovers. Anything else is up to you,¡±] said Bing Shi, who started to hyperventte. [Yes, Host.] ||||||||||10% |||||||||| 30% |||||||||| 50% |||||||||| 70% ||||||||||100% Chapter 101 101 3.01.06 ¨C World story ¨C Downfall of Humanity Early in the morning, Bing Shi woke up on a convertible couch bed. After asking Kuro for sweet potatoes, she walked around the one-bedroom apartment, looking for a bathroom. [LuLu Tan. 22 years old streamer. Famous among men for her baby face and above-average gaming skills. As an orphan, she started to stream for apany when she was only 16. At 21 she decided to separate, having enough money, she rented out a small apartment. So far, no boyfriend, she is saving her virginity for the highest bidder.] ¡®Such a smart girl.¡¯ Bing Shi nodded at the mirror and took a quick shower. With a cargo hoodie and ck shorts, she came to the couch next to Kuro, who prepared a te of sweet potatoes for her. Grabbing a potato, she started to think about her next actions. (A/N: If you want to see Lulu Tan¡¯s visuals, check this paragraphment.) ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ In a faraway city in a VIP hospital room, a middle-aged couple cried above a sleeping man on the bed. His skull and face covered in bandages, hiding the age and a gory sight under the white fabric. ¡°How did Ren Han get into a car ident?!¡± The man, who seemed to be a patient¡¯s father, asked the policeman. ..... ¡°Answering to the chief. A child chased after a ball, which rolled towards Ren Han¡¯s car. Ren Han trying to avoid the child, crashed into a nearby tree,¡± said the policeman with a sad face, Ren Han was supposed to be his new colleague. The mother cried out sorrowfully, ¡°My little Ren Han... when will he wake up?¡± ¡°It can take days, week, sometimes years to wake up from aa,¡± answered the doctor. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ While the female lead was thinking about how to fill her storage with materials and food, Bing Shi poked at Kuro¡¯s skin. It felt cold to the touch, almost metallic. [¡°How strong is your skin. Can It survive a bullet?¡±] [The outer shell is made out ofposite metal foam, 95% lighter than metal, absorbs 99% more energy than steel, fireproof, radiation-resistant, and it shatters armor-piercing bullets upon contact. Spacecrafts are from this material too.] [¡°If Yi Zen attacked me with lightning and ice, would we survive if you protected me?¡±] [If spacecraft could survive an enemy assault from more powerful nes. I should survive lightning and ice.] [¡°Kuro, I don¡¯t want to be the first one who sends her system to death.¡±] Bing Shi caressed Kuro¡¯s head. [¡°I¡¯m afraid. Are you afraid?¡±] [Only theoretically.] Bing Shi smiled. [¡°That¡¯s so sad. We need to make armors for us. Extra protection won¡¯t hurt. Anti lighting would be good and something that will melt the ice.¡±] She came towards theputer and switched it on. [Did youe up with something?] [¡°Yeah. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going anywhere near those rotten pieces of flesh.¡±] [It¡¯s not going to be easy.] [¡°I know. First is our safety. We need an army to protect us.¡±] [Army?] [¡°Yes. Kuro, Are you ready to troll the world?¡±] [Of course. LOL.] Every day all around the world in differentnguages, at 7:00 PM, on a red background with bold white letters, a message would appear on every electronic device with connection and screen for 10 seconds. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 365 days left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- When somebody visited the website, on the main page, they¡¯d be greeted by a letter. +¡ª¡ª- ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ Hello. My name is Bing Shi. I¡¯m from the future, the one where humanity is in a brim of extinction. I¡¯m taking this chance to warn you and possibly save you. What I¡¯m trying to say is that aliens are going to invade our, simr in look to a corpse with long sharp nails and sharp fangs. With their fast movements, they¡¯ll turn you into one of their own. Don¡¯t try to shrug me off. Could you see the warning message on your device? That¡¯s my power over this world. Without blinking an eye I can annihte each and every one of you. For more info about the Apocalypse, click ->here<- PS: I¡¯m looking for my boyfriend. If you think you are him, contact me. For more info about my boyfriend, click ->here<- +¡ª¡ª¨C ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ The mysterious Bing Shi became the most wanted and most dangerous being on the. ¡®World war? I have Kuro to prevent it.¡¯ ¡®Economy crashing?¡¯ ¡®Mass panic?¡¯ ¡®OOC?¡¯ ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ ¡®There are no rules in Apocalypse.¡¯ ¡®Humans, I¡¯m giving you a year time to prepare ??.¡¯ Chapter 102 102 3.02.07 ¨C He or She? ¨C Downfall of Humanity What was Bing Shi¡¯s scheme? So far, all she was doing was trying to save a world by spamming an annoying pop-up warning at 7 PM. Instead of a thank you for warning us; she got billions of hate, her website flocked up with people trying to denounce her. ¡®Behind the screen everyone is fearless, and I¡¯m no different ??¡¯ People who clicked on the Apocalypse info: +¡ª¡ª- ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ If you want to know how to survive an apocalypse, watch movies, read books and learn. In short, be prepared for the worst. Just a few reminders. 1. One day before the Apocalypse, take a vacation and hide with a device connected to the inte to stay tuned on the actual news. 2. If you are in the open or by any means decide to fight the aliens, consider buying a mountain bike or an electric car for traveling. It¡¯s more efficient than running and walking, caring heavy load, and most important... you can charge your batteries! Start practicing now because cars with fuel are going to be a luxury. ..... 3. If you decide to hide, supply yourself for four years. 4. There is a chance that you¡¯ll have a high painful fever during an apocalypse, don¡¯t panic; it¡¯s the beginning of a new evolution for humans. 5. Share your new ideas, tips, and tricks in the forum. 6. Let¡¯s strive to be different, because Killing, Stealing, Raping, will be the new normal. +¡ª¡ª¨C ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ People who clicked on the boyfriend info: +¡ª¡ª- ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ My boyfriend got lost during the time-travel; he might lost his memories. Dislikes: Everything Likes: Nothing Fears: Nothing IQ: Above ordinary Wears: ck If you think you are him, write down your name, phone number, home address, and upload your photo: _________________ SEND +¡ª¡ª ??? ¡ª¡ª+ A little snake flew around Bing Shi. [Host, can you exin your actions?] Bing Shi, standing on adder, was installing a pole inside of her apartment, between the living room and the kitchen, which she ordered online. [¡°Hm... Imagine right after the bloody rain, a message like this appears all around the world. The worst that could happen is humans taking precaution measures. Really, it¡¯s not as bad as it sounds.¡±] Bing Shi needed to strengthen her body, and why not start with something she was familiar with? ¡®Oh, how I missed my pole. As Olivia, I could do nothing. Wrong rumors would spread if I installed a pole in her room.¡¯ [¡°About the army... I¡¯m calling out to the authorities. Because to get rid of all the zombies, we need an organized establishment. I want a partnership with them. To gain it, I have to showcase my power, well, your power. Kuro, you are too OP.¡±] Bing Shi giggled at the flying snake. [¡°Hijacking the world and not be found at the same time, should be enough to prove our power. Hm, I think I¡¯llbine it with n D. Prevent as many casualties as possible.¡±] [¡°About aliens, the reason is simple. If I said zombies or a virus, it would cause mass panic. Riots would ur everywhere. Countries would fight each other for information.¡±] [¡°With aliens, the problem disappears. It should create unity between people. Everybody would try to protect their. Even if they won¡¯t believe it, spamming it for a year should nt a sprout of fear. Subconsciously they¡¯d prepare for the uing day. Everything is only my assumption, who knows what will happen.¡±] [¡°What they fear more than the future Apocalypse is me. Simply because I¡¯m the Apocalypse myself. I need to change their impression of me.¡±] [How are you going to do it? They are even issuing petitions against you now.] [¡°By being a human who is on their side.¡±] Bing Shi sniggered cutely and climbed down thedder. [¡°Kuro, the funny thing is, I don¡¯t know exactly what it means to be a human.¡±] [LOL.] [¡°About the boyfriend, besides looking for Xuan Mu, the is no other reason. It¡¯s just a bunch of nonsense to make the troll sound more absurd.¡±] Bing Shiughed. [¡°I hope it lightened everyone¡¯s mood.¡±] Grabbing the pole, she made a simple spin. [¡°Isn¡¯t one of the hidden quests not to make ML fall in love with me? Sooner orter, I¡¯ll have to meet him as Bing Shi, the one who is desperately looking for her boyfriend.¡±] She took a deep breath. [¡°This is making me so nervous. Kuro, after my workout, let¡¯s go shopping.¡±] Bing Shi wasn¡¯t surprised when she could climb up the pole easily. Kuro chose a suitable body for her; Lulu Tan was a streamer who kept her body in good shape; she also lived in the same city as Yi Zen. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Kuro turned invisible, and together with Bing Shi, they moved out of the apartment. On their way, she surveyed her surroundings. Nothing was out of ce, she was correct, habits were hard to change, people continued with their life. It¡¯s not like they could change anything. There was some ranting on government and Bing Shi, but besides that, nothing. Money still didn¡¯t lose its value, how could it, it¡¯s not that simple. Arriving before the camera shop, she bought a ck screen, lighting, and walked back home. Rolling down the window rollouts, she set up the screen, lightning, and the camera. [¡°Kuro give me ck boots, cargo pants, an oversized ck hoodie, ck gloves, and a gas mask with a voice changer.¡±] Before Bing Shi, a set of nano clothing appeared. Putting the clothes on, she sped the gas mask behind her head and hid her hair with the hoodie. ¡°Kuro, can you change into a snake?¡± asked Bing Shi with a mechanical voice. ¡°This will be hard. I¡¯mughing at my voice.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but giggle, ¡°We need to choose a friendlier voice.¡± Tip N.1: How to prevent others from falling in love at first sight? Cover your face, voice, body. If you want to be extra, hide your gender too. The whole afternoon, Bing Shi and Kuro practiced before the camera. Fu Lian was collecting materials as always. Knowing the future, she invested in stocks, but what a mistake it was, they will change. When the countdown appeared, she shuddered, she wasn¡¯t the only one who reincarnated, there were others too, and they were trying to save the world...? ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 360 days left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Chapter 103 103 3.02.08 ¨C He or She? ¨C Downfall of Humanity A video appeared on the website, which will send people into thergest video-sharing site. In front of a ck screen, a lone person was sitting on a magnificent white snake statue. Features hidden behind the dreadful gas mask, clothed in all ck, like an enigma Bing Shi waved at the camera with a voice changer, her tone genderless, like a man with a higher pitch and woman with a strong undertone. ¡®I just want to be safe, OK?¡¯ ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Bing Shi, and this is my buddy Kuro. To prevent any impostors, I decided to show myself,¡± Bing Shi patted Kuro, whose head and tail glid around her body, ¡°I¡¯m going to upload daily videos. As a decent citizen, I need to make money too.¡± Whoever saw it, would open their eyes wide in disbelief. Kuro changed back into a snake throne. Sitting back, Bing Shi continued, ¡°As I wrote, there¡¯ll be an evolution. Humans depending on their innate talent, are going to obtain superpowers. Kuro is a proof. I acquired him during my trial.¡± Kuro changed into a bigger snake, with its long body, it created a protective formation around Bing Shi, hiding her whole body. ¡°We can¡¯t avoid the apocalypse. But,¡± said a meaningful voice behind the thick, white wall, ¡°I survived. And you, too. Can survive.¡± ¡®My lies are so true, haha.¡¯ ..... The video ended... Bing Shi became a celebrity, a new sensation. People could download her videos, but nobody could reupload them online, Kuro deleted them as soon as one appeared. They were only on her website and the video channel. Bing Shi showcased Kuro¡¯s mighty side. Thousands of posts were created; everyone discussed Bing Shi, Kuro, and the apocalypse. Was she male or female? Was Kuro CG or real? Was it a new cult... And by chance, Bing Shi was their mascot? For many reasons, she obtained a small fanbase that kept on growing. Her fans would periodicallyment under her videos. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 330 days left If you want to live, go to this website: . bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- A new video was uploaded. On the ck flooring, Bing Shi sat cross-legged in front of Kuro; and they seemed to be ying... Chess?!? Kuro silently moved the knight with its tail, taking Bing Shi¡¯s pawn at the same time. Bing Shi praised Kuro by patting its head, ¡°Some of you asked if I know how to fight. Believe it or not, the answer is no. Same as you, I¡¯m afraid. On one side, I don¡¯t want to hide, on the other side, I don¡¯t want to fight alone, but I can¡¯t trust just anybody.¡± Bing Shi took down Kuro¡¯s queen, ¡°If I created my anti-alien force, your safety would be at risk. You see, some things are happening behind the scenes. Some of you think that I¡¯m a threat to humanity, which should be used as a pawn or gotten rid of.¡± A screen turned ck. While a dominant song started to y in the background. It disyed Bing Shi as a dangerous being, who found a new joy by ying around with the authorities. Her message was clear. She was the one who called the shots, and everyone should get used to her being at the top, as she was not going to step down anytime soon. (A/N: The song: ?Nightcore?? Take Over) When the video ended, the screen revealed a close-up shot of Kuro taking down Bing Shi¡¯s king. The video ended... Some enthusiastic fans found encrypted messages in her videos, sending them to the dark web, where hundreds of requests were posted ¨C any information on Bing Shi, bounties on her head, her identity, anything. Bing Shi reached one of her goals, a limited amount of people contacted her through the encrypted message, sending them towards a hidden chat room for private messages or group messages, with a voice and video chat function. Among them was Yi Zen. Without choice, he had to contact Bing Shi as it was the only way how to reach her, besides the boyfriend search. They needed more information. They needed Bing Shi to be on their side. Did Bing Shi agree to join the male lead? No. He would have to gain her trust and ensure her safety first before she decided to join him. Wasn¡¯t one of her hidden quest gaining his trust? It¡¯s Bing Shi...for her, both male and female lead were humans who killed on a whim. In one of the group chats, Bing Shi was able to assemble this world¡¯s great leaders. She told them that there were still lots of information left, but afraid of causing a panic attack; she refrained from revealing them. Bing Shi: I can¡¯t choose a side. What if you go against each other? I¡¯m not interested in a world war between humans... I¡¯m not interested in anything besides killing all the aliens. Guest458: There will be no world war. Guest287: What about an alliance? Bing Shi: We can create an alliance when actual aliens appear, until then, I¡¯m meeting nobody. What if you snipe me down as soon as I appear? I still have things to do. Bye Bye. ¡®What if one of them is a virus carrier?¡¯ Bing Shi didn¡¯t back down, no matter how much they tried to offer her. Their criminal psychologists came out with a conclusion that she never killed before, and that her threats were just empty words. Then how could they believe that she was from the future? Because of a plot hole she created. If humanity was in a brim of extinction, then how could such an advanced person appear? Spreading this info to the public, everything went back to normal. ¡®Great, thanks to you, I¡¯m not an Apocalypse anymore... But one of my ns was ruined!¡¯ ¡®Time for n B.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 300 days left If you want to live, go to this website: . bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- While the female lead was hoarding fuel for her armored SUVs, a figure with a ck helmet, soared through the city on a ck bike, periodically leaving glimpses on the mirror fastened to the bike. It showed what was happening behind her. An invisible snake was chasing after Bing Shi at a speed of a level 1 zombie. A headphone in her ear, she listened to Kuro¡¯s direction. Chapter 104 104 3.02.09 ¨C He or She? ¨C Downfall of Humanity When Kuro appeared a few meters before her, she made a sharp turn to her left, when a dangerous staircase appeared, she instinctively hit her breaks. [Host. You died.] [¡°I know.¡±] To increase her speed and stamina, Bing Shi practiced with Kuro daily. Taking a rest, she took off her helmet, after catching a breath, she wiped down her sweat. Grabbing a bottle of water from her heavy backpack, she took a gulp. [Host, the female lead has a spatial dimension. Why don¡¯t you be friends with her?] [¡°Surely, it¡¯s the easiest to hug somebody¡¯s tight, but remember? She died. I can¡¯t rely on her. You always have to have a backup n. I don¡¯t have one, but a whole alphabet. Do you know what my Z is?¡±] [What?] [¡°Z is the same for every world. What to do, if Kuro leaves suddenly.¡±] [Host, you think about lots of unnecessary stuff.] ..... [¡°I know. Only with Xuan Mu, can I shut my mind off.¡±] After a rest, Bing Shi continued with her training. Settling her bike on top of her car, she drove outside of the city and halted before a forest. Taking out two digging shovels from the car and putting on the heavy backpack, she cycled inside of the forest. With Kuro, they started to dig a hole behind a tree. Taking out a tightly sealed stic bag out of her backpack, they buried it inside of the pit. The bag contained a one-week survival ration, which she bought in a store. One and a half-gallon of water, emergency food bars, change of clothing and shoes, thermal nket, first aid kit with medicine, a sh, matches, a pair of tires, a shovel, a knife, sanitary pads, toilet paper, two packets of wet tissues and a hand sanitizer. ¡®This is going to be such pain without a shower and toilet.¡¯ Bing Shi¡¯s eyes got teary. ¡®Should I build a caravan for my bike?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to sleep outside.¡¯ ¡®I want a space dimension!¡¯ ¡®Someone give me a space dimension, please!¡¯ ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 215 days left If you want to live, go to this website: . bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- A new video was uploaded. Bing Shi sat on the floor, while Kuro curled up behind her, ¡°Hello! How was your day? Today, I was in no mood to think about the apocalypse. Sometimes you need to rx.¡± She pulled out a kalimba from the pouch, which was in front of her, ¡°So, I decided to practice my kalimba skills.¡± She leaned against Kuro and took off her gloves. The first time anyone could see her pale, slender fingers. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t take advantage of my hands,¡± sheughed out and started to y. A bright, soothing music box-like sound came from the small instrument, reducing everyone¡¯s difort, which pilled up during the day. It started gently, then near the end, as if she was running out of time, the tempo intensified. Her thumbs flickered between the keys, making everyone worry for her. She didn¡¯t only y with the instrument. It was like she was ying with their feelings. (A/N: The song: Luv Letter ¨C DJ Okawari ( Kalimba cover )) After the performance, she put the kalimba back inside the pouch, ¡°Now, back to the apocalypse. Those creatures targetrge groups. My tip, don¡¯t group up and avoid crowded ces. On a final day, everyone should hold some kind of a weapon. They might appear next to you. That¡¯s all. Bye Bye.¡± The video ended. The course of the world changed. Businesspeople finding a new opportunity started to create items usable in case of an apocalypse. They didn¡¯t forget to use Bing Shi¡¯s name, with her approval, of course. Bing Shi modified bikes, backpacks, emergency food, and water with long shelf life, survival kits, batteries, shlights, pepper sprays, baseball bats, sold out like hot potatoes. They appeared in big and small convenience stores too. BingShi merchandise like her gas mask and hoodie became a new thing while Kuro turned into a plushie and a keychain with survival functions. Only a few people were preparing for the apocalypse, more like only the enthusiastic ones. The majority of the poption would do nothing until a zombie came knocking at their door. They were too busy with their current lives to think so much into the future. ¡®How to force people to do something?¡¯ ¡®Be an influencer. People would buy anything which has your name or picture on it. It¡¯s not only for the apocalypse but also for emergency times, like disasters, world war, and so on.¡¯ ¡®To feel safe, they somehow bought those items.¡¯ ¡®How easy it would be if authorities contributed with building bunkers and bases, stockpiling on food and water. But no, they are chilling on their bums, assuring everyone that everything is under their control.¡¯ ¡®Oh, I forgot. I gave them an excuse to strengthen their military forces.¡¯ When someone sent Bing Shi their names, phone numbers, and home addresses, a message would be sent to their phones. +¡ª¡ª- ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ If I was a love of your life, would you die or kill for me? ? Yes. ? No. ? Sorry, it was a mistake. +¡ª¡ª¨C ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ If someone answered Yes, they would be requested to record themselves eating a slice of lemon. If someone answered No, they¡¯d be asked Why, together with a recording of them eating a slice of lemon. The answer had to be a maximum of 50 words. The third option was ignored. Everyone got only one chance. Almost all of Bing Shi¡¯s ¡°boyfriends¡± were from the army, secret services, and police. Such coincidence... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside a Military¡¯s meeting room... Enveloped by a gloomy aura, an imposing man sat at the end of the conference room. ¡°How is it going with Bing Shi¡¯s boyfriend? Did anyone find out something?¡± asked Yi Zen oppressively. Everyone shook their heads, ¡°Bing Shi made our people eat raw lemons before a camera.¡± They grimaced just thinking about it. ¡°Is Bing Shi messing with us, or is she serious...¡± ¡°General, why don¡¯t you try it too? You can make women and men fall in love at first sight,¡± one of the officers asked nervously. Their General¡¯s look... how would they describe it, he could be a top model or movie star, with just his face and body alone. ¡°What did you say?¡± A dark aura seeped out of the domineering man, making the general flinch in fear. Chapter 105 105 3.02.10 ¨C He or She? ¨C Downfall of Humanity [¡°Nobody with the name of Xuan Mu?¡±] asked Bing Shi, browsing her phone, she looked at the men eating raw lemon slices. [No.] Bing Shi stopped at a particr video. Yi Zen¡¯s sharp phoenix eyes were looking at the camera. His thin lips were chewing on a slice of lemon with an emotionless expression. Not a ripple could be seen on that god-like face. Bing Shi became speeches. Who wouldn¡¯t? The male lead just became a part of a prank voluntarily. Grabbing the chance, she responded withughter. Bing Shi: This is uneptable. My boyfriend can¡¯t be more beautiful than me. ¡°!!!!¡± A response?! Everyone looked at Yi Zen with hope. ..... Yi Zen, who had no idea how to respond back, without remorse, typed her his objection. Yi Zen: I¡¯m not your boyfriend. You need protection during the apocalypse, don¡¯t you? We will provide you with safety while you lend your abilities to us. Bing Shi: Sure. ¡°!!!!!!!¡± Everyone looked at Yi Zen with worshipping eyes. Their chief¡¯s charm was too much. Yi Zen scowled. Yi Zen: So easily? They tried everything through private messages, but she never responded. Now, he sent her a stupid video, and she agreed readily... Bing Shi: I was waiting for someone with a high position. I want you to continue sending me men eating lemons, not until I find my boyfriend. ¡°!!!!!!!¡± Everyone looked at Yi Zen usingly. So it wasn¡¯t his handsomeness but his high position! Yi Zen: I¡¯ll make the arrangements, but you will have to meet up with me. Bing Shi: Sure, before that, you have to gain my trust. Yi Zen asked with a calm demeanor. Yi Zen: How? Bing Shi: Easily. By trusting me first. ¡®Won¡¯t a pop-up message appear when I gain his trust?¡¯ Yi Zen: How can I trust someone who doesn¡¯t even show her face? Yi Zen couldn¡¯t tell if she was easy or not. Bing Shi: It¡¯s for my safety. Also everyone hides behind a mask. Are you saying you don¡¯t have one? You ??. I don¡¯t trust ????. Yi Zen dismissed the meeting and walked to his office. Did Bing Shi mean they have to get to know each other? Yi Zen: What do you want to know? Bing Shi: Are you an alien? ?? Yi Zen frowned, who did she think she was, to make fun of him? Yi Zen: I¡¯m not. ¡®I¡¯m from another world, does it mean I¡¯m considered an alien here? ?¡¯ ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 150 days left If you want to live, go to this website: . bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Yi Zen chatted daily with a foolish creature. If it didn¡¯t showcase its abilities, he would have sent it into an asylum for mentally disabled people. As someone who had to gain her trust, he went along with her nonsense. Yi Zen: How can someone like you have a boyfriend? Bing Shi: How can someone like you doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend? ?? Yi Zen: I asked first. Bing Shi: I was lucky to find one. You? ?? Yi Zen: Not interested in women. Bing Shi: What about men? ?? Yi Zen: Neither. Bing Shi: I knew it, you are an ??. Yi Zen¡¯s face cracked. Yi Zen: I¡¯m not. Stop with those emoticons. Bing Shi: I¡¯m reminding you that there is going to be an apocalypse. ?? Yi Zen: Don¡¯t make meugh. If humanity was in a brim of extinction, how could you appear? Bing Shi: I¡¯m not from the future, I¡¯m an ??. A peaceful one. Did she mean there were others like her among people? Yi Zen¡¯s brain was about to explode from Bing Shi. Was she from this or not? Everything she said made so much sense. But at the same time, it was so absurd that he didn¡¯t know if she was joking or not. One time she spoke how pink the sky was, and he was about to shrug her off when she sent him a picture of a sunset. Yi Zen: Are you kidding me? Bing Shi: Yes. I can¡¯t say no. I don¡¯t want to die under your hands. ?? Yi Zen tried to maintain hisposure. Didn¡¯t she show her hands in videos? But what if... Yi Zen: How many? Are you like the ones from your apocalypse? Bing Shi: About four hundred million. A bit? ¡®I¡¯m more pretty.¡¯ Yi Zen face darkened. Did she mean that right now, there were millions of them among the people? No matter how ridiculous it sounded, if something like that happened, it could cause an apocalypse. Yi Zen: Are they going to appear at the same time? Bing Shi: Yeah. It really sounded like Bing Shi wanted to save the, he thought. Yi Zen: Is that why you didn¡¯t want to tell others? Bing Shi: Correct. If we meet, can I kill you in self-defense??? What¡¯s with all these random questions, he thought. Yi Zen: You can and stop with those emoticons. Bing Shi listened to him. She didn¡¯t send green faces anymore because.... she didn¡¯t even respond to his messages. When Bing Shi didn¡¯t respond for days but continued to upload her videos, he wrote a message. Yi Zen: Continue using them. Bing Shi: Did you miss my ?? ? Yi Zen ignored her antics. Yi Zen: Can you recognize them? Bing Shi: You didn¡¯t answer me. ?? Yi Zen: I did. Bing Shi: You didn¡¯t. ?? Was she making fun of him again?! Of course, he didn¡¯t miss them, but he had to gain her trust, so he wrote the whole sentence. Yi Zen: I did miss them. Bing Shi: I can¡¯t recognize them, if I could, you¡¯d have all their names already. Pretend you know nothing. It would be unfortunate if it got leaked. If you want to protect somebody, iste them for a day. Do you have someone? Except me, of course. ?? ..... Yi Zen: My family. Bing Shi: Oh, let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow. Bye-Bye ?? Yi Zen clutched his phone with a nk expression, but inside, he was annoyed to no ends. Their conversation wouldst 15 minutes at most. When he asked the reason, she would say she didn¡¯t want to put a green hat on her boyfriend. (Putting a grean heat on somebody = cheating on them.) What was wrong with her priorities?! Was her boyfriend more important than anything else? She was able to make Yi Zen believe that an apocalypse was going to happen. The idea that Bing Shi had everything under her control was upsetting him. To avoid making Yi Zen fall in love with her, Bing Shi wanted to make him believe that she was an another species, spamming him with creepy alien faces until he thought that she looked like that under the mask. When another handsome man eating a lemon appeared on her phone, she switched to another video. ¡®Don¡¯t everyone in novels have their male lead?¡¯ ¡®So where is mine?¡¯ ¡®Oh, yeah, I have one.¡¯ ¡®Had.¡¯ ¡®Why did he have to die?¡¯ ¡®How do I find him?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t recognize his soul.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t even know if he is here.¡¯ ¡®How do I survive another four years?¡¯ Closing the messenger app, she put on her headphones and listened to Xuan Mu¡¯s voice. ¡ã ¡°Bing Shi, why are you recording me?¡± ¡ã ¡°What if you be mute someday?¡± ¡ã ¡°Bing Shi, I love our monkeys,¡± he said. ¡ã ¡°They are yours. I don¡¯t want them.¡± ¡ã ¡°Yes, they are mine. Bing Shi,e sit at myp. Good girl. Do you like it when I speak like this?¡± Bing Shi nodded as she imagined his hands caressing her hair. ¡ã ¡°Bing Shi, I love you with all your faults, understood?¡± Bing Shi nodded. ¡ã ¡°Bing Shi, were you a good girl today?¡± Bing Shi nodded. ¡ã ¡°As long as we are Bing Shi and Xuan Mu, even if both of us be mute, cripples, or whatever, we will continue to love each other.¡± Bing Shi nodded with teary eyes. His voice calling out her name made her heart tingle in joyous pain, ¡°Xuan Mu, what if I fail my mission?¡± ¡ã ¡°Bing Shi, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll continue to love you.¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 60 days left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª A new video was updated. This time, Bing Shi wasn¡¯t with Kuro. All alone, she was sitting on the floor, her legs spread, her back leaning against the ck screen, tilting her head to look at the ceiling she asked in a monotonous voice, ¡°Do you ever feel so out of ce, like you don¡¯t belong anywhere and no one understands you? Because that¡¯s how I¡¯m feeling right now. Wee to my world. This is myst video.¡± Without speaking, she just sat in silence, while a song yed in the background. Her fans, which watched every one of her videos, protested heavily while listening to the song. Without seeing her expression nor hearing her cry, they understood her feelings. Her home... she was still looking for her lost boyfriend, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°To all the loners out there. We might be homeless, but not hopeless. Bye Bye,¡± Were Bing Shi¡¯sst words before the video ended. Chapter 106 106 3.03.11 ¨C Parasite ¨C Downfall of Humanity An oxygen mask supplied a man in aa with oxygen for ten consecutive months. Bandages that covered his wounds were now gone, showing off a pale, sickly face. During the collision, the airbags didn¡¯t open up, and due to the shock, he didn¡¯t cover his face in time, resulting in a few scars across his face. The narrow eyes which didn¡¯t see sunlight for an extended period, opened up. Squinting, they looked around the sunny room. When a nurse walked inside the room to check on him, she eximed in surprise. ¡°Mr. Ren Han! You are up!?!¡± She came to the bed and pushed the emergency button. ¡°How do you feel?¡± The man stared at her in puzzlement. Then, an immeasurable pain assaulted his brain. ¡°Arrrrgh....¡± He grasped his head in pain. Scene after scene, memory after memory of a man called Ren Han shoved themselves inside of his mind. Almost at the edge of breaking down, the pain subdued. His mind finally settled down. ¡®Fuck...¡¯ Tearing off the oxygen mask with the IV, he tried to get out of the bed. The nurse was determined to stop him, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to her. When his bare foot touched the cold floor, he knocked over the chair and fell, the weak body wasn¡¯t used to such rapid movements. ¡®Fuck this...¡¯ When the doctors arrived, they helped him up and attacked him with a ton of questions. After finding no issues with his brain, they told him to take a rest. Finally alone, he grabbed a nearby phone and opened the front camera. It was not a face he was used to. Instead of a handsome youth with a rustled brown haircut, there was an average looking man in histe twenties, with scars all over his miserable face. The previous short hair grew in length; it spread across his forehead like stray streaks of charcoal. Long bony fingers touched the stubbly jaw, his brows scrunched in disdain. ¡®I look like shit.¡¯ When he browsed through the inte, his expression darkened. ¡®Apocalypse? Bing Shi? The fuck is this world?¡¯ As soon as his parents appeared, he acted like Ren Han in the memories; the difference was his calctive smile. ¡®I should as well go with the flow.¡¯ During the psychical rehabilitation, he binge-watched this Bing Shi person, who seemed to have authority over the wholework. She gained his recognition; the kinds of stuff she was capable of was humanly impossible. ..... From her videos, it was evident that the apocalypse was going to ur. After watching thest video, he became a bit cynical. With that much power, rather than being so passive, she could rule the world. After a week, he refused to go to his parent¡¯s house. Learning from Ren Han¡¯s memories, with a freshly shaved face, he drove outside of the city at full speed. The car ident had no impact on him. After a refreshing drive, he drove to his apartment. Previous Ren Han declined any help from his parents. His apartment was small enough for one person to live. The nd bedroom was clean from dust. It seemed like his new mother sent someone to clean it up. In the corner, there was a simple bed with navy colored sheets, next to it were heavy dumbbells and other strengthening equipment. In the opposite corner, there was a small wardrobe, next to it was a desktopputer. After ordering some food and clothes, he went to the dark web, skipping through the bounties on Bing Shi¡¯s head and the ck market, he investigated this world. He got a phone call, picking it up, one of his colleagues spoke up. ¡°Ren Han, I know you are on vacation, but the military asked the police department for assistance. Could you do the Bing Shi¡¯s boyfriend test? We are out of single men.¡± Ren Han, ¡®Fuck her test.¡¯ The colleague, hearing no response, continued in a warning tone. ¡°Ren Han, it¡¯s an order from the higher-ups.¡± ¡®Fuck them.¡¯ Ren Han hanged up the phone and continued to do his thing. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The next day in the morning... Sitting on the couch, Bing Shi was munching on her sweet potatoes. Wearing ck cargo pants and a thin jumper, she went through the videos. Stopping on a particr one, she started to choke. Pumping her chest with teary eyes, she saw a man with a ck hoodie covering half of his upper face. He was licking a lemon with a broad smile while pointing a middle finger at her provocatively. Ren Han: I was forced into this bullshit. His upper lip was deformed by an unsightly scar, while a few smaller ones on his chin enhanced his harsh look. Bing Shi hid his unruly finger with her thumb. Her eyes filled with mncholy, studied the way he ate the lemon as if it was the tastiest candy in the world. Going through his database, she found out a piece of interesting information. Ren Han, twenty-nine years old male from an elite family. Instead of following his father¡¯s steps, he joined the SWAT. After a car ident, he ended in aa for ten months, the day she arrived in this world. Bing Shi: Too shy to show your face? Ren Han: Asked the shiest one. He implored how she wore a mask to hide her face. ¡®Xuan Mu, I found your twin.¡¯ Bing Shi: Do you want to continue chatting? Ren Han: Fuck, no. Bing Shi: Why? Ren Han: Not interested in used goods. He was not interested in girls who were in a rtionship. Bing Shi: Hypothetically, what if I was raped? Does it count? Ren Han: Still a second-hand good. Bing Shi: What if it was you who took my innocence, but you don¡¯t remember it? Ren Han: Can you be any more stupid? Bing Shi: There is no limit to stupidity. So what¡¯s your answer? Ren Han: Fuck you. Bing Shi rubbed her heart in difort. The first time she found someone who enjoyed sour food the same way Xuan Mu did. And the most wonderful part was... the rejection. ¡®I don¡¯t mind curses and hate words from the citizens...but this man is another league... Ouch...¡¯ After finishing her breakfast, she sat in front of theputer and typed down the military base address into a tracking software. All nearby cameras around the base appeared on theputer screen. ¡®I despise this stalking job.¡¯ Chapter 107 107 3.03.12 ¨C Parasite ¨C Downfall of Humanity Inside of the military office, behind the desktopputer, Yi Zen, in a clean uniform, was preparing instructions for an uing mission. Receiving a notification, without checking it, he picked up his phone and walked towards the opened window. Leaning against the frame, he took out a packet of cigarettes from his inner pocket. Lighting one up, he ced it against his lips. The wind shifted the smoke outside the window. Exhaling a circle of smoke, he turned on his phone. If Yi Zen wanted to send a message to Bing Shi, he would have to wait for a specific time of the day, between 8 AM to 9 AM, or else he would receive an error message. Bing Shi surveyed the attractive man¡¯s expression through the front camera. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this man, does he have facial paralysis?¡¯ ¡®Was the lovestruck fool I saw during the world story only an illusion?¡¯ Bing Shi: You don¡¯t have to send them anymore.?? Yi Zen: Did you find your boyfriend? Bing Shi: No. Thest man reminded me how I don¡¯t like to force people into anything. ?? ..... Yi Zen: Are you giving up? Bing Shi: I don¡¯t know. Did you say bye-bye to your family? Are you going to spend thest two months with them? How unlucky to be hit by the bloody rain. But there are some positives too, at least you know which of your men won¡¯t turn into zombies.?? Yi Zen felt a tad skeptical. Yi Zen: Too busy to visit them. Bing Shi: Of course, Mr. No-Feelings. When are you going to upgrade to Mr.Yes-feelings??? Yi Zen: Don¡¯t wait for the impossible. Bing Shi: Come on. Everyone is so bad to me today. At least a little bit of emotion for this poor me. Yi Zen: You deserved it. ¡®Don¡¯t think you are the only one who can provide me with protection. I¡¯m not investing my time in something unprofitable. Now, tell me, are you worth my time? Of course, you are, I want my EP.¡¯ Bing Shi: Nooo, I¡¯m in dire need of positive energy. I need to replenish it. Yi Zen, how about you ask your men to record themselves eating durian? But as a good person, having you eating it is enough. One for all or all for one??? Yi Zen: None. Bing Shi: Others in my ce, would strip you out of clothes, shove you into a pool of mashed stinky durians, and take a picture of you.?? Going along with her gags, he didn¡¯t re-up. Yi Zen: Isn¡¯t it what you would do? Bing Shi: I¡¯m a nice person. I only imagined it in my head. ?? Was she trying to anger him? Make him smile? Yi Zen had no idea, one thing he was sure of was that she was making fun of him. Inhaling the tobo, he typed on the phone. Yi Zen: Had enough fun? Bing Shi: Yes, it¡¯s time for my disappearance. ?? Yi Zen: Where are you going? Bing Shi: Shopping. Bing Shi:But I have no money.(¡ä?????`) Yi Zen, give me some cash, please. He sent a ruthless... Yi Zen: No. Bing Shi: Of all types of big brothers, did you have to choose the cold one? ?? Never mind, everything is better than a siscon. I¡¯ll be gone for two months. Don¡¯t miss me. Bye Bye. ?? Bing Shi watched how Yi Zen ced the phone in his hand on the window frame and continued to smoke expressionlessly. ¡®He knows that I¡¯m watching him, doesn¡¯t he? Well, that¡¯s the disadvantage of being seen as a hacker.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Kuro, who came back from a trip,id on the couchzily. [Host, I¡¯m back. How is it going with the male lead?] Bing Shi waved at Kuro, who responded with its tail. [¡°I have no idea how to gain his trust, nor does he know how to gain mine.¡±] She leaned against the chair. [¡°We decided to force it... by bing siblings.¡±] ¡®I came up with the idea, and he had to oblige without a choice... hehe...¡¯ [Siblings? Doesn¡¯t it usually start with a friendship or a business partnership?] [¡°Siblings, no matter what, are always going to be siblings. You can¡¯t say that about friends.¡±] Bing Shi smiled gleefully. [¡°I¡¯m attempting to change his mindset into that of an elder brother; anything more is considered incest. One of the quests is to make Yi Zen fall in love. What about the love between siblings?¡±] Tip N. 3. What to do If you can¡¯t avoid the male lead? Try to be his sister or brother. [I don¡¯t know. Nobody tried it before.] [¡°No? This idea struck me when I was thinking about a most efficient way, how tobine all the quest and voil¨¤, a monkey spoke up... How was your trip?¡±] [Fu Lian finished taking revenge on all the people who mistreated her. Thanks to the healing pond, her psychic power and beauty increased, she has no problem fighting a whole gang.] Bing Shi let Kuro monitor Fu Lian. In case of an emergency, it could protect her. As for Yi Zen, his instincts were too sharp. Kuro could only hack nearby cameras and his devices. ¡®Howe only male leads can kill heroines? It seems like no matter how strong the heroine is, the male lead is always one step ahead. They even have a choice who to fall in love with.¡¯ ¡®Is Yi Zen this world¡¯s son?¡¯ [¡°They should meet before the apocalypse. Where and when?¡±] [A week before the apocalypse, near the borders with country A.] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ There was an ongoing dispute between the government and various drug trafficking syndicates. The situation was too dangerous for the police to handle on their own. The authorities had to use the military as support. Fu Lian, who lived in the south, by sheer coincidence, became a part of the conflict. Knowing that Yi Zen¡¯ll be a powerful person during the apocalypse, she will save the injured man by feeding him the healing water from the pond. *poof* Mr. No-feelings would suddenly upgrade into a Mr. Sticky note. [¡°Kuro, time to buy anti-dog food googles.¡±] Bing Shi walked to the closet and took out a thick ck coat. After putting on her boots, she wrapped her neck and mouth with a ck scarf and covered her ears with ck earmuffs. Taking her backpack and the luggage, she nced at the apartment for thest time and locked the door. Counting to ten, she yed with the handle to assure herself that it¡¯s closed. The cold frosty morning attacked her face, as soon as she walked outside. Feeling cold, Bing Shi rushed towards her preheated metallic pink sedan. After throwing her luggage and backpack into the backseat, she started the engine. Looking through the window up at the snowy white sky, a question came up. ¡®Is the weather the reason why everyone moved to the south? The story urred in the southern part of the country, where snow doesn¡¯t fall.¡¯ ¡®Not speaking about how hard it would be to travel by foot or bike, how do zombies survive during the ice-cold winters? Their flexibility, speed... Except for the high leveled ones, it¡¯d impossible to move in such harsh conditions.¡¯ Shrugging her shoulder, she helped Kuro to put a seatbelt on. Together, they drove towards the airport. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡®Economy ss is pure hell.¡¯ Bing Shi, with a frown, poked at the man who was about to fall asleep on her shoulder. ¡°Sir, lean towards the other side, please.¡± The man apologized, then a few momentster, he repeated the action. Bing Shi poked his shoulder again, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s exchange our seats.¡± The tired man agreed. After exchanging the seats, the problem stopped. Kuro LOLed at how fast she resolved the problem. [Why did you buy the economy ss seat?] [¡°I have no idea.¡±] Bing Shi took a picture of the economy ss logo on the ticked and sent it to Yi Zen. Bing Shi: Because of you, I had to buy an economy ss ticket. A man almost left his drool on my delicate shoulder. Yi Zen: Get used to it. Nobody is going to pamper you in the apocalypse. ¡®Just you wait. As soon as I find my Xuan Mu, I¡¯ll tell him you bullied me!¡¯ ..... ¡®Besides, I have Kuro.¡¯ Bing Shi let Yi Zen think whatever he wanted. Chapter 108 108 3.03.13 ¨C Parasite ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi, with luggage in her hand, walked outside the airport. The spring breeze weed her with its sweetness. Standing near the road, she waited for the taxi to arrive. Inside the taxi, they slowly drove to her new apartment. Though she never visited this city, it was oddly familiar, as it was the ce where it all began. The sunlight gleamed against the office windows, whilerge signs on buses and tall buildings advertised different businesses and products. One of which was a highly nutritional, none thirst provoking emergency food ration. After the advertisements, it sold out on its first day. Thanks to its low cost of about two dors a day, each average family owned at least a box of those rations. Halting before the stoplights at the multine traffic, Bing Shi nced at the sidewalks packed with pedestrians. People were preparing for the apocalypse unconsciously. Though they weren¡¯t stocking up on food and water, they were forced to think about it, they were making ns in their heads. With some made up thief articles, many were protecting their households by installing metal bars on their windows and doors. Arriving at a simple six-story apartmentplex, Bing Shi paid the taxi driver and stepped out of the car. Taking out keys from her rucksack, she was about to open the main door, but someone opened it from the inside. ncing up, she thanked a man in a hoodie with a polite smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± On a closer look, she noticed the scarred jaw. In panic, her eyes roamed all over the ce except his face, her stomach scrunched in difort. ¡®What is the unruly man doing here?¡¯ [¡°Kuro, what is Ren Han¡¯s address?¡±] Kuro, who was protecting Fu Lian, went through Ren Han¡¯s data. [He wrote down his parent¡¯s house address, and it¡¯s corresponding with the database.] ..... Ren Han looked down at the surprised girl, who was forcing a smile, her nervousness radiated through her skin. People who saw his face would avoid his gaze at most. Taking a step back, he made a path for the girl to pass. Bing Shi excused herself and moved straight to the elevator. Changing his mind, Ren Han went back to his apartment, which was on the ground floor. Inside the bedroom, he parted his curtains to see the girl outside, running toward a taxi. Did she leave because of him? Did she know him? The previous Ren Han didn¡¯t remember her. Calling thendlord, he found out her name. The next step was easy. LuLu Tan, a shut-in streamer, who went on a hiatus ten months ago. The first thing which came to his mind was, ¡®Bing Shi...¡¯ His colleagues told him he was the second person who she responded to. Connecting everything together, it had to be her. Did he just find out the identity of the most wanted person on the? The next morning he sent her a message with a wide smile. Ren Han: LuLu Tan. Inside a tea house, Bing Shi was looking for a new ce to stay. There¡¯s no way she was living near a man who could make her flinch in difort. When she saw the message, her eyeballs almost fell out from her eye sockets. [¡°Ren Han knows my identity! How? We just met!¡±] [Host, maybe you overreacted. And he took notice of it?] [¡°Wouldn¡¯t a normal person assume that I¡¯m socially awkward? Is he LuLu Tan¡¯s fan? But I changed my make up and hairstyle. Did he found my information through thendlord? With his connections, he could dig even deeper...¡±] ¡®Why did I try to find Xuan Mu?¡¯ ¡®Now, my life is in danger...¡¯ Bing Shi: What are you going to do with that knowledge? If I wasn¡¯t LuLu Tan, an innocent person could¡¯ve died. Ren Han blinked at the message, he thought she¡¯d try to threaten him with her power. She could send someone to kill him... effortlessly. Ren Han: Who are you? A fucking holy mother? Bing Shi: Your curses are hurting my stomach. Holy? Yes. Mother? No. I hate kids. Now, it¡¯s my turn...Who are you? More like, how old are you? ¡®As a SWAT officer, his behavior is too unprofessional. He behaves like an uncultured kid, with no EQ what so ever.¡¯ ¡®But the way he ate the lemons, and his rebellious attitude towards adults reminded me of my young Xuan Mu... except...¡¯ ¡®I never heard Xuan Mu saying an f-word..¡¯ Ren Han: Ziek Leoners. 16 years old. I suppose we are simr. Then, he sent her information he gathered about the previous LuLu Tan, video records from cameras, satellites, microphones, her credit card information, even nudes from her phone... Ren Han: There is no way you are LuLu Tan. After the hiatus, I found nothing about her. Bing Shi took a deep breath as she reread the message. ¡®He is underage...?!¡¯ Bing Shi: Do you have a system? Ren Han: What system? ¡®Don¡¯t tell me... he did it alone?¡¯ ¡®Why does he have to be a genius too?¡¯ Bing Shi: We are not simr. To gain power over thework, I signed a contract with a devil. It¡¯s a secret, don¡¯t tell anyone. How did you appear here? Are you from this world? Ren Han: No. I appeared here after wanting to blow up a school. And you? That¡¯s what he made those in his previous life to believe when he stole Grace¡¯s phone. He was under their constant watch, where¡¯d he get ess to such weapons? There¡¯s a limit to his hacking skills. Bing Shi: That¡¯s hrious. Isn¡¯t it a dreame true for all the students? (`?¡ä) When I was little, I dreamed about it every day. Me? I wanted to meet my missing boyfriend so much that I forgot to eat. Now, as a wandering ghost, I travel around the universe in the hope of finding him. Ziek grinned. Ren Han: I could notice that. How old are you? Bing Shi: I don¡¯t want to reveal it.??You are going tough at me. Ren Han: Are you older than me? By a hundred? Or a thousand? Bing Shi: By a lot! I¡¯m 26. I feel like a grannypared to you. ?? ¡®Or 28? No! I¡¯m forever 26.¡¯ Ren Han: Grandma Bing Shi. It suits you. Bing Shi was about to retort but stopped abruptly. ¡®~ Stupid, don¡¯t lower your guard because he is a kid.¡¯ ¡®Yeah, I almost fell for the same trap again.¡¯ Bing Shi thought about her first meeting in the game, where she treated Xuan Mu like a kid, forgetting that kids could fall in love too. ¡®Because I miss Xuan Mu too much, I¡¯m being delusional. He is not Xuan Mu.¡¯ Bing Shi stood up from her chair. After paying the bill, she walked out of the tea house towards the parking lot, where her new truck was parked, with her bike fastened to the back. Making herselffortable at the front seat, she drove outside of the city to burry a few ck bags. Back in the car, she took out a tablet from the rucksack, opening the map, there were a few red crosses. Marking a new one, she switched the tablet off. She repeated the action for the whole day, not until she reached the next city. Feeling all dirty and sweaty, she reserved a room in a hotel. After a hot shower, dead tired, she dropped on the bed and fell asleep right away. Waking up, for six days straight, she did the same action as the day before...alone, as Kuro had to protect Fu Lian. Ren Han: Grandma Bing Shi, are you angry at me? Yi Zen: Don¡¯t you need money? I have a job for you. ¡®What a great way to destroy my beautiful dream.¡¯ Bing Shi switched off her phone and continued to live in her dreand. Chapter 109 109 3.04.14 ¨C The Sniper ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 50 days left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Little Ren,¡± called a bubbly woman in a flowery dress. Seeing her ¡®not so little¡¯ soning out of the bathroom, she hushed him into the kitchen. ¡°You are too skinny. This way, you¡¯ll never find a girlfriend.¡± She seated him before a table filled with food. ¡®Woman, I just came out from a hospital.¡¯ Ren Han nced at the breakfast, then back at his new mother, who kept visiting him every day. ¡°If I never find a girlfriend, will you abandon me?¡± His mother eyed her son with an unhappy face. Ren Han was focused on his work so much that every girlfriend he brought home, abandoned him, or cheated on him. The sad truth was... If it weren¡¯t for his prominent background, those girls wouldn¡¯t even nce at him. As his mother, she didn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Of course, who¡¯ll continue our lineage, ah? Take this opportunity, and go on a few dates.¡± ..... Ren Han made a silent ¡®oh¡¯ gesture, saying, ¡°So, you want me to bang a few girls?¡± He pointed at his scarred face, ¡°With this face? Your grandchildren are going to be ugly as shit.¡± His mother screeched, ¡°You!¡± Avoiding his mother punches, Ren Han grabbed the pair of chopsticks. Picking a few dishes, he began to eat with gusto. Calming down, his mother sat opposite of him, ¡°This is not about one night stands.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± said Ren Han with a full mouth. He trusted nobody. This new mother was the exact opposite of his previous mother, who was all about one night stands. Ziek needed to recover his strength, not to make girls pregnant, but to survive in the apocalypse. ¡°Starting tomorrow, I¡¯m going back to work.¡± There was no way he will hide in the bunker and miss such a great event. His mother opposed, ¡°Ren¡¯er, ah! You didn¡¯t recover yet!¡± Ren Han ignored her nagging and continued to eat his delicious breakfast. Through Ren Han¡¯s memories, Ziek discovered what it took to be in an elite force. The previous Ren Han was a sniper, whose bullet never missed a target. Making him the most cost-efficient member of the team, because he pulled the trigger only during trainings. Ziek remembered the memorable day in the orphanage when those terrifying men in body armors shoved him against the ground and pointed their rifles at him. Ironically, the youngster who was seized up by the SWAT in the past became one of them now. Ren Han¡¯s shbacks were interrupted by a doorbell. His mother motioned for him to continue eating. She returned with a box and a letter. Putting the box on the kitchen counter, she handed him the letter. ¡°A delivery man,¡± said his mother. While chewing on the food, he put down his chopstick and opened the letter. +¡ª¡ª- ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ Dear grandson. Thank you for not revealing my identity to the world. As a reward, I sent you some toys to y with. Your grandma. +¡ª¡ª- ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ Ren Han started to choke on the food. ¡°Ren¡¯er, ah!¡± Assuring the worried mother that he was okay, he persuaded her to go back home. Alone, he looked at the box in alertness. Because after that day, Bing Shi never answered back. When he opened the box, there was paper wrap at the top, taking it out, a mini police car keychain was ced neatly atop the paper wrap. ?? ¡°...¡± Under another paper wrap, there was a coloring book with coloring pencils. ¡°...¡± A package of gummy snakes. ¡°...¡± A package of sour candies. ¡°...¡± Under thest paper wrap, there were a few diapers for babies. ¡®The fuck.¡¯ He opened the letter at the bottom of the box. +¡ª¡ª ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ Did you choke? I hope you did. You are a hundred years too early to be facing me, the greatest grandma in the world. XoXoXo +¡ª¡ª- ??? ¡ª¡ª-+ Inside the hotel room, Bing Shi, who was munching on sweet potatoes in front of theptop, chatted with Yi Zen on the phone. Her eyes would asionally switch between theptop and the phone. Bing Shi: What job? Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about me instead? ?? Yi Zen: In cybersecurity. Except for finding your boyfriend, what other problems could you have? Bing Shi: Oh, what¡¯s my sry? Loads of them, like World peace, for example.?? ?? Yi Zen: XX XXXX $ a month. Bing Shi: I can earn more per day. (?|-|) How does it feel like to earn less than your insignificant little sister??( ? ??)_ Before answering, Yi Zen inhaled a great amount of air. Someone just punched him in the guts. It took him a while to reply back. Again... Who said that she had no money? Yi Zen: Is this how you want to gain my trust? By lying? Bing Shi: I didn¡¯t lie. That amount for me is the same as no money. I wanted to see if you¡¯d give me some. You gave me none. I thought that the military is here to protect people. Because of that, I gave you secret information for free, protected yourwork from intruders... Not once, not twice, but many times. Whenever you asked something, I answered. Is this how you want to gain my trust? By taking advantage of me? Bing Shi: Shame.On.All.Of.You. Yi Zen read the message with a dull expression. She knew how to be serious? He couldn¡¯t read her at all. After his people studied her, they ended with the conclusion that she was a mentally ill intellectual who was bored to death. And wanted to get rid of the boredom by ying around with the world. Other than the lemon prank, she didn¡¯t have any other demands. Usually, she would ask for something in the form of a joke. As long as it wasn¡¯t a demand, Yi Zen never took her seriously. Because Bing Shi neverined, they thought everything was alright. Assuming that the prank was their payment back, they took her help for granted. The first time seeing a serious Bing Shi, Yi Zen didn¡¯t know how to answer. It would be for the best if she returned to the old her. Taking a step back, he sincerely apologized in everyone¡¯s stead. Yi Zen: It was my fault, not theirs, sorry. Bing Shi: It¡¯s okay. Everyone makes mistakes. Let¡¯s go for a carrot cake someday.?? You pay, Ok? That¡¯s what he was talking about. Trying to understand Bing Shi would lead to nowhere. Yi Zen decided to go with the flow. Yi Zen: Ok. Bing Shi: Yay! If it helps, one of your people received an offer to fly for the biggest drug cartel. The proposal was so generous that he epted. Yi Zen: Name? Bing Shi: Cheng Bai. The Ex-Air Force Captain. Currently an instructor in a flight school. Yi Zen: Thank you. Bing Shi: You are wee. After the conversation, she continued to spy on the people in the military and police. Chapter 110 110 3.04.15 ¨C The Sniper ¨C Downfall of Humanity Later at night, when Fu Lian was in the safety of her space, Kuro returned back to Bing Shi. Making itselffortable near her tights on the bed, it asked her a question. [Host, what are your ns with Ren Han and Yi Zen?] Bing Shi patted Kuro¡¯s head. [¡°I want their respect.¡±] Not only theirs. Making the whole military and police eat lemons, wasn¡¯t only for her entertainment. ¡®Hitting two flies with one p? That¡¯s too few.¡¯ When she said she wanted an army, she didn¡¯t joke. To protect herself, without anyone¡¯s notice, she made everyone dance ording to her rules. [Ren Han¡¯s too?] ..... [¡°Yup. The previous Ren Han was far behind Yi Zen. We can¡¯t be so sure now. I predict that little Ziek will surprise everyone.¡±] [Didn¡¯t he make you feel ufortable?] [¡°He still does. But thinking it through for a week, It would be a waste not to have him in my team.¡±] [Host, why are you eating sweet potatoes every day?] Asked Kuro, who had to return every night to prepare sweet potatoes for Bing Shi. [¡°What¡¯s wrong with my sweet potatoes?¡±] Bing Shi looked down at her new sweet potatoes protectively. ¡®My Xuan Mu was taken away. Are you going to take my potatoes away too?¡¯ [Nothing. Aren¡¯t you sick of them?] [¡°Never.¡±] She put them inside the fridge andy down on the bed. [¡°Good job. Goodnight, Kuro.¡±] [Good job, Host. Goodnight.] After kissing the bangle on her wrist, she fell asleep. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 30 days left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Within the country¡¯s borders, the military wasn¡¯t allowed to carry out police actions. To arrest someone, they had to call the police. As the suspect was believed to be involved in a risky criminal act, special forces were called for the duty. In the depth of the night, in a faraway mountain, blended in between the bushes,y Ren Han enveloped in a thermal camouge. Looking through the binacrs, he cursed at the world about how hungry he was. After surveying the area of the flight school for any enemies, he took over the job of a more experienced spotter and spoke to amunicator and the sniper next to him, ¡°Ie; 800, 1/2 left, reference big tree, 15 meters, 3 o¡¯clock. Big Bush with red leaves, Seen? From the red leaves, 0,5 meter 4 oclock, small mound with a brown spot. That spot is his boot.¡± He continued to reveal the enemy¡¯s position. Checking the surroundings one more time, he picked his own rifle and pointed it at the man who stepped out of the armed vehicle. Inside of the safe zone, clothed in a military suit, the man spoke to a nearby officer who arrived in a police car. ¡®The almighty general Yi Zen... the other one, hm?¡¯ Ren Han scoped in the direction of Yi Zen¡¯s head and yed with the trigger for a few seconds. Seeing Yi Zen¡¯s eyes looking at his location, he raised his eyebrow. A smile crept up his face. ¡®How the fuck did I caught her interest, with such a man nearby?¡¯ When a small aircraft inside of the flight school came into a halt, men, after men equipped in dark blue body armors, shattered a window of the small building with tear gas. Contrasting to the military, police had a defensive mindset. They didn¡¯t have the authority to kill unless in self-defense. Splitting up, one team went inside the building, while the other surrounded the aircraft. Hiding behind the shields, they pointed their rifles at the aircraft, while the officer shouted through the megaphone, ¡°Police! Arrest warrant!¡± Inside of the aircraft, as soon as five suspects opened the fire with automatic weapons, a bullet shot through the ss window, straight into a copilot¡¯s head. Ren Han, ¡®Self-defense? Self-defense.¡¯ Cheng Bai, the old veteran, seeing the dead body next to him, knew that they were finished. His confidence shattered. Snipers were used asst resorts! Staggering, he ran towards the five men, who kept on emptying their weapons. All sweaty, he shouted like a wild animal, ¡°Drop your fucking weapons! If you kill a cop, don¡¯t think about seeing the sky again! Ma Yang was killed by the sniper, the moment one of you fired a bullet!¡± Like frightened chickens, they surrendered to the police. The drug traffickers were handcuffed the moment the door was opened. They were sent to the police station for further interrogation. Inside the ne, the police found a few assault weapons and half o ton of cocaine worth fifteen million dors. No wonders the old Cheng Bai was blinded by greed. Ren Han¡¯s teammates made fun of the newbie sniper through themunicator when they checked the bloody cabin, ¡°Man, you finally pulled the trigger, huh?¡± ¡°We ¡®peace officers¡¯ had it under control,¡± another snickered, instead of praising the sniper, they remarked Ren Han¡¯s skills, ¡°An amazing shot Ren Han!¡± ¡®Fuck you. Who wants to wait another hour for you to finish the job?¡¯ Taking a package of gummy snakes, Ren Han opened them up. Throwing a few snakes into his mouth, he spoke as he packed up his equipment. ¡°I¡¯m itchy to let him pull the trigger again,¡± he said in a rxed tone, ¡°How about I send a few bullets up your faces?¡± His teammates shuddered when they imagined a concealed sniper pointing his rifle at them, fearing the spotter by his side the most. The rookie sniper kept his silence, rush of adrenaline pumping through his veins. He understood where the praise wasing from. Even with a modern rifle scope, the field of view was like working through an empty toilet roll. The spotter was better aware of the surroundings and could identify threats that he, as a sniper could not see because of the tunnel vision. First and foremost Ren Han lead the team as the most experienced of the two. He helped identify the targets, range the ne¡¯, and check trajectory factors, such as wind, elevation, temperature, humidity, etc. All these things required experience and a strong working knowledge of the sniper¡¯s art. Bottom line, a spotter usually did the bulk of the work, while he as a sniper would tend to get all the ¡®glory¡¯... only in the movies though. In here, it was all about team work. When Ren Han returned from the vacation, his skills improved by a margin, not only in sniping but also in tactics, intelligence gathering, and observation. It contradicted with the long pause from work and his weak body. They had no idea that the soul inside of the current Ren Han, was a military¡¯sb rat in the previous life, for four years. If it wasn¡¯t for his behavior, they could have created a weapon of massive destruction. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 14 days left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Ren Han¡¯s training was intense; it required a great deal of physical and mental exertion. With his teammates, he practiced daily. After the training, he was excused from the office work and was told to patrol around the city. Chapter 111 111 3.04.16 ¨C The Sniper ¨C Downfall of Humanity Strolling around the city in a patrol car with a teammate, they heard gunshots in the distance. They didn¡¯t see the scene, but when they arrived, there was a dead body tossed in the streets. Immediately, his teammate called the ambnce. While waiting for help toe, Ren Han surveyed the surroundings. People continued with their lives. The scene was something that happened daily. The brutal violence became a part of life for the residents living in city C, which was ranked among the ones with the highest criminality rate. The only thing which gave civilians the feeling of safety was the patrolling soldiers and the police. Knowing very well that as long as there was a demand for drugs, the War on drugs would never end. The military was here not to stop the war, but to prevent the heavily armed drug cartels from controlling the territory, which belonged to the government. The situation became worse when the police were able to seize the public¡¯s enemy number two, Ma Jie. The drug lord, who caused more deaths than any other disease in the past few years. Being locked in the prison with the highest security, his cartel was split into various rivaling factions. After Ma Jie escaped the prison, he wanted to regain his power back, resulting in deadly gunfights in the middle of the town. Ma Jie, before bing second, held the first spot for an incredibly long time. Now, the first spot was held by Bing Shi, who was viewed as someone from a developed future. People demanded she should share her knowledge, not only in technology but also in other fields. With her power, they wanted her to solve first world problems. There were even rumors that she had a cure for cancer! It took ten months for Bing Shi to decide to move to this dangerous city. On her first day, she wanted to limate first before starting to stock up on resources, but someone had to destroy her schedule. Finishing her n sooner, she was forced to move back to that hellish ce. ¡®I don¡¯t want to go back! (-?-)¡¯ ..... As a woman, living in that part of the city, she didn¡¯t feel secure at all. She looked down at the ck armor with a sight. Putting a ck ker vest under her hoodie, she checked the pepper spray and a gun on her waist and finally speed, invisible, and strength pills in a secret pocket at the inner side of her hoodie. cing her ballistic and a gas mask with two submachines guns inside her backpack, she was ready to depart. ¡®Is it too much? Nah.¡¯ Hiding her face with a mask, she walked out of the hotel towards her van. It took her two hours to arrive at city C. Finding a new apartment was out of the question. Rtively safe neighborhoods were rented out. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi stood before a fancy hotel. Nobody knew that it¡¯s owned by Ma Jie. A so-called safe zone for tourists. To gain a good reputation, drinks and food weren¡¯t spiked with drugs. ¡®My new home?¡¯ ¡®No, sorry.¡¯ ¡®My new ce to sleep, is it?¡¯ Inside the hotel room, she continued to gather information on people she was going to meet in the future. During a short break, she thought about the raid on Cheng Bai. Not able to withstand the curiosity, she was about to message her newly acquired grandson. Before she could send the message, she threw her phone on the bed and started to jump on the bed in frustration. ¡®Stop being lonely!¡¯ *jump* ¡®So what if his sniping skills are the same as Xuan Mu¡¯s!?¡¯ *jump* ¡®Stop being curious!¡¯ *jump* ¡®Don¡¯t get attached to anybody!¡¯ *jump* ¡®Should I y some games?¡¯ *jump* ¡®I have no time for games!¡¯ *jump* ¡®One...¡¯ *jump* ¡®Two...¡¯ *jump* ¡®Three...¡¯ *jump* Bing Shi counted to two hundred before calming down. Lying on the messy bed like a starfish, out of breath, she looked up at the ceiling. ¡®I¡¯m such a monkey.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 7 days left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- The dark, luxurious street was lit by street lights set at a regted distance. At wee hours of the morning, when everyone was deep asleep, three moving trucks barelyunched to a halt, before men in ck armors jumped out. One after another, they surrounded the stunning vi, which was hidden behind the thick concrete walls. And while this soon, it was hard to see the details, each man wore a gas mask with a night vision function. One of the leading men yelled at the door, ¡°Police, search warrant! Open the door!¡± While another was struggling to open the reinforced steel door with the door ster. As soon as the door was opened, a shbang was thrown inside. A tremendous boom sound affected anyone who stood on the guard inside. Moving through the door, the SWAT team started roaring and pointing their rifles at the gunmen inside. ¡°Get on the ground! Get on the ground! Get on the ground!¡± Before the gunman could point a gun at the SWAT member, he was shot dead. Each member had his own assigned task. Ren Han continued to search for the man, due to whom the raid urred. Kicking the master bedroom door down, he found out it was empty. Full of adrenaline, he moved towards the attached bathroom. Arriving at the bathroom, the sight amazed him, saying, ¡°He escaped through the secret passage under the bathroom.¡± He strode down the tunnel. At the bottom, there was a rail for Ma Jian¡¯s quick escape, while a generator pumped air through the venttion system. A week ago, there was a report by a local, who spotted a few careless gunmen around the vi. Responding to the reports, police put the house under surveince. It turned out to be Ma Jian¡¯s safe house. Not wanting to miss a chance, and knowing how dangerous Ma Jian was, the military was asked for assistance. Police surrounded the city bourders, stopping any cars which wanted to pass. While inside of the city, soldiers hidden in military trucks, surrounded the vicinity of the vi. The dark city was lit up by lights, shunned down by helicopters. The whole cartel, together with forty assassins, were summoned by Ma Jian to help him escape. Those most hated, highly effective killing machines, were hiding in the building rooftops and buildings. Shooting down a helicopter was like a child y for them. To destroy the morals of the enemy troops, they targeted military key men. One of which was Yi Zen. Chapter 112 112 3.04.17 ¨C The Sniper ¨C Downfall of Humanity Yi Zen led his team of twelve towards the abandoned factory, which was close to the end of the secret tunnel. When out of nowhere, a bullet passed before him. ¡°A sniper!¡± Yi Zen warned other members. Throwing out a smoke grenade, they ran inside the factory, where about twenty hidden gang members waited for their arrival. With automatic weapons, thousands of rounds of ammunition were fired at the same time. When the firing ceased, each gang member started tough, ¡°That was too easy!¡± Comprehending the situation, the bloodstained Yi Zen nced at his dead underlings for thest time. Without remorse, they became his meat shield, voluntarily. A few bullets found their way to his legs, making him unable to move. Holding onto the rifle, remembering each person¡¯s position, he was about to take everyone down. He stopped his action when he saw how the gang members were killed by a mysterious person. The tight ck suit couldn¡¯t hide her perfect curves. Moving like a nimble cat, she sliced down their throats skillfully. When thest man dropped down, she came to a halt, and turned her eyes toward a still-living soldier, first at the badge showing his rank, then at his face. While their eyes were locked, in steady steps, she took out a small ss sk from her waist belt. Crouching before him, she marveled at the attractive man. Taking hold of her emotions, she wiped down her invisible saliva. Pinching his chin, she fed him the water from the healing pond. As if under the spell, Yi Zen gulped down whatever she fed him. Not able to pull his gaze away, he started at the alluring, yet dangerous woman. The white skin as wless as a polished diamond, shining throughout the night, it blinded his heart. Fu Lian, having such a handsome man staring at her, couldn¡¯t help but blush. The slight pink color on her cheeks enhanced her beauty by several times. Never did Yi Zen reacted to women. No matter how beautiful they were, he didn¡¯t care. But this extraordinary woman was different. ¡°Who...¡± Before he could finish his question, he fell asleep. The healing water was doing its magic, it healed his tissues, not leaving a scar behind. ..... While waiting for Yi Zen¡¯s rescue, Fu Lian ogled out his features. When she heard military men nearing her area, she dived inside her space. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ An invisible, little white snake floated in the factory. It transmitted the whole thing to its host, who was pretty chill seeing the gory sight. Bing Shi got used to Fu Lian¡¯s savage way of resolving her grudges. Bing Shi, who would usually eat popcorn during a situation like this, passed this time as it was an important first meeting between the leads. ¡®Hello? What¡¯s with all these loving stares? Did your beauty erode your sense of smell?¡¯ ¡®There are dead bodies everywhere; shouldn¡¯t it smell like death?¡¯ Whilementing in her head, she asked Kuro to zoom in on Yi Zen¡¯s face. ¡®What the...¡¯ If she didn¡¯t study his face for a year, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference. Bing Shi spotted a tint of nervousness. Was it due to the injury, Fu Lian, or something else? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Meanwhile... The chase after Ma Jie continued. In the previous life, he was never caught. This lifetime... Ren Han, with his teammates, drove to his apartment stealthily. Turning on hisputer, he hacked all the devices contaminated by a virus, which he used in his previous life to steal private information. Localizing the ones, suspected to be Ma Jien¡¯s allies, they went through the recordings and found out his location. Just like that... On the way to catch Ma Jie, whileughing, his teammates stared at Ren Han in worship, ¡°Man, you are the second Bing Shi.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that, grandma.¡± Ren Han checked his phone for any new messages. Finding there were none, he turned on the GPS, ¡°What a cunny rat, hiding in a patrolling police car near a factory.¡± That awful night shook the world; mainly the city C citizens. To catch one man, many civilians, officers, and soldiers were injured or killed in the process. At least, Ma Jie was caught. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 3 days left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Bing Shi stroke again. This time, she made a move on authorities. Inside the group chat room. Guest54: You can¡¯t do it! Bing Shi: You refuse to help? Fine. I¡¯ll do it myself. A new spam message appeared on everyone¡¯s devices every five minutes for three seconds. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Prepare for the war. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- When one person stopped working, another followed. Bing Shi got to see the power of group paranoia. Anti Bing Shi riots urred all over the world. As if stricken by chicken blood, all of a sudden, people started to invade supermarkets and weapon stores, in attempt to stock up on food and water. The aggressive ones fought each other for a piece of bread. It was like a ck Friday sale, but more severe. Those stronger got what they wanted, while those weaker ended in hospital. In mid of utter chaos, there were still many kind people, which helped and protected the weak. Everyone needed to put the me on someone, Bing Shi took this enormous burden. After gaining the title public¡¯s enemy number one, she became the most despised person in the world. Her fans became her haters. Knowing that everyone was in denial, she epted all the hate. Inside the hotel room, under the nket, the stressed Bing Shi was trying to calm herself. It was hard to ept that all the bad things in the world were all her doing. Thought her hands were not stained with blood, she felt like a criminal. She was ying with fate, and the unknown future caused fear within her heart. ¡®I hope their view will change when the apocalypse urs.¡¯ ¡®Mm, that¡¯s what matters the most.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ At the rooftop of the building, sat a man before a rifle, looking through the scope, he watched the show on the main square. People holding peace signs above their heads screamed out loud, trying to pass the message to someone. Feeling a vibration in his pants pocket, he took out the phone. The person who didn¡¯t respond since the toy box gift incident replied. Bing Shi: Do you hate me too? Ren Han: I feel nothing. Is it enough? Bing Shi: More than enough. Did you like my gift? Ren Han: Fuck that gift. Grandma, do you want toe over? I¡¯m curious if you grew some wrinkles since thest time I met you. Bing Shi: Let me spare your innocent eyes of such a dreadful sight. I have a surprise for you. Meet my buddy, Kuro. Ren Han, ¡®Fuck.¡¯ ¡®Kuro, I choose you ??¡¯ Before Ren Han¡¯s eyes, a little white snake appeared. In reflex he grabbed the gun on his waist and pointed it at Kuro, pulling the trigger, Kuro avoided the bullet and switched into abat mode. Opening its mouth, the frightening fangs at the upper jaw were ready to attack Ren Han¡¯s face. Before touching Ren Han¡¯s skin, Kuro disappeared. Bing Shi started to p in delight. [¡°You avoided his bullet! Good job, Kuro. Our training didn¡¯t go to naught!¡±] [He is a lot better than you host. He almost got me. ] [¡°Huh? But I got you plenty of times.¡±] She tried to save her image. [That¡¯s because you used a speed pill.] [¡°Hehe.¡±] Her system unintentionally shattered her self-esteem. Rooted at the spot, Ren Han didn¡¯t notice the goosebumps that covered his arms. Feeling nauseatic, he picked up his phone. ¡®Xuan Mu is scared of snakes. No, more like he holds deep hatred towards them. Ziek knew Kuro is going to appear and that he belongs to me. He didn¡¯t scream nor run away, yet he attacked Kuro. I wonder why?¡¯ Bing Shi: Grandson, did I scare you? Ren Han: Fuck you. ¡®Yes, continue being like that. Don¡¯t try to imitate my Xuan Mu.¡¯ Chapter 113 113 3.05.18 ¨C Daisy ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 2 days left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- In the depth of night, before the Sun could rise, the nervous Bing Shi was sitting inside an old truck. Rolling down the car window, she held onto a little daisy, founded at the side of the road. Taking off her gloves, she started to pluck all the poor white petals. ¡®Should I meet him?¡¯ ¡®Or should I not?¡¯ ..... ¡®Yes...¡¯ ¡®No...¡¯ ¡®Yes...¡¯ ¡®No...¡¯ One petal after another flew out of the window, harmoniously. Holding onto thest petal, the answer was No. ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã Xuan Mu, lying inside the hospital room, stared at Sharkie with detachment. When he heard the all familiar footsteps, his eyes darted towards the hospital door hastily. ¡ã Seeing the woman who became more beautiful day by day, he shifted his gaze back to Sharkie. Hiding his emotions deep inside his heart, he asked in a sharp tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡ã ¡°I missed Sharkie.¡± Bing Shi, used to his mood swings, with a box in her hand, smiled brightly as she sat near the bed. ¡°I tried to bake a lemon cake. You get an honor to taste my fifth attempt.¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu gave the box in her hand a brief nce, before looking away. ¡ã Inside the box, there was a simple golden cake. At the bottom of the cake, a piece of lemon was elegantly ced in between the chocte pieces. ¡ã Bing Shiid the cake on a te carefully. Taking out a candle from a box, she positioned it in the middle of the cake and lit it up with a lighter. Switching of the lights, the candle illuminated the surroundings with its warm glow. ¡ã Bing Shi ced the cake on a table for patients, sitting at a corner of the bed; she pped her hand in excitement. ¡°We have to celebrate this special day, because you are twenty-five, while I¡¯m still twenty-six, huhu ??.¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu¡¯s birthday was sooner than Bing Shi¡¯s. Bing Shi got to be older by a year for three whole days! ¡ã Xuan Mu ignored the cake, his tone filled with loathing, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡ã Bing Shi ignored his bitter tone and sat opposite him, ¡°Hurry ??. Make a wish.¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu gritted his teeth. ¡°Get. Out!¡± ¡ã Before the candle could distinguish, Bing Shi blew it herself. Crawling down the bed, grabbing her purse, she walked out of the door. ¡ã Xuan Mu covered his face with his arm. ¡®How can I make her forget me, without hurting her?¡¯ ¡ã Behind the door, Bing Shi blinked her eyes, a few droplets of water trickled down her cheeks down the cold floor tiles. ¡ã ¡®Does he have to change so much for my sake? Where is my obsessive and overly jealous man?¡¯ ¡ã Per Xuan Mu¡¯s wish, they broke up and stopped speaking and seeing each other. ¡ã Getting a phone call from her ex-boyfriend, Bing Shi picked it up. ¡ã ¡°For how long are you going to stand there?¡± Xuan Mu asked, it¡¯s been hours, and she was still standing there in those pain-inducing shoes. ¡ã ¡°Forever ??,¡± she sang out yfully, rubbing her eyes. ¡ã ¡°Go home.¡± ¡ã ¡°I was kicked out.¡± Bing Shi whispered, ¡°I have nowhere to go.¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu hanged upon her. ¡ã Shrugging her shoulders, Bing Shi started to read novels on her phone. Finishing thest chapter of the story, she opened the door to see Xuan Mu having his back towards her. Noticing the second candle at the top of a cake, which had a small triangle cut off, she came around the bed, to meet a pair of glossy red eyes. Putting down her shoes, she crawled under the sheets, to be hugged tightly by his fragile pair of arms. ¡ã End of shback... -Beep ¨C beep ¨C beep- Woken up by a ringtone, Ren Han opened his red eyes. Not remembering the dream, he wiped down all the tears with the back of his hand. Scrunching his eyes from the bright phone light, he read the message. 00:05 AM Bing Shi: Morning. ??Meet me up at those coordinates. Bring along your people and ammunition, the more, the merrier. Putting a tank top over the new scratch marks on his chest, Ren Han walked to the bathroom to clean his face. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The all healthy Yi Zen got a phone call from his so-called sister, who brought him so many problems, that if she appeared before him, he would probably choke her to death. Hearing nothing, Bing Shi¡¯s heartbeat elerated. Vexed, she greeted the irritated man, ¡°Morning. Did you have a good sleep?¡± Hearing the genderless voice spewing out those polite words, Yi Zen wanted to choke her even more, ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Bing Shi apologized with an awkwardugh, ¡°Sorry for waking you up. Should I callter?¡± It was not he meant at all! The world was in chaos and she apologized for waking him up?! This was the first time Bing Shi called his number, Yi Zen turned on his nightmp and sat down on the bed, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too chaotic. I¡¯m thinking of meeting up a day sooner than nned. Yi Zen, see? I¡¯m risking my safety for yours.¡± Bing Shi prayed to everyone for everything to go ording to her n, ¡°What do you think?¡± Yi Zen looked at his phone if she was serious, ¡°My safety? Don¡¯t you mean... yours?¡± ¡°...He...he... you know me so well. But sorry to say this. I have many ways to assure my safety.¡± Yi Zen scoffed, ¡°Alone?¡± Bing Shi sent him a file, ¡°No, bring your men, weapons, rations, and tents with you. I filtered out the ones which were not infected by the rain; around two hundred would do. Try not to catch anyone¡¯s attention. Oh, and tell your men not to kill me, the moment they see me, thank you.¡± ¡°...¡± Yi Zen didn¡¯t have a choice, taking this chance to meet her, he¡¯ll try to persuade her to change the world back to normal. Because at the moment, only Bing Shi was capable of such deeds. Just the thought of this person having so much power over everything...ugh! She was too dangerous! Chapter 114 114 3.05.19 ¨C Daisy ¨C Downfall of Humanity The criminality rate in these past two days increased immeasurably. Most people were hiding in the safety of their houses. The more paranoid ones would take this time to loot nearby factories. Searching up the, they would go for factories with food, beverages, clothes, and weapons. Those looking for a safe ce would think that inds and ships would be the best choices, not thinking it through, those inds were going to be one of the most dangerous as everyone would try to fight over them. Inds rich in resources were housed by the military, which in the future, would shot down whoever who would try to get near the ind. Luckily, there were still people with responsibilities, electricity, army, and healthcare continued to function as before. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After two hours... One after another, armored personnel carriers and logistics military trucks appeared in... a concrete precast factory?! Connected to the main road by a small side road, the concrete factory supplied all the nearby cities with its precast materials. (Precast concrete = a concrete product that is designed and prepared offsite. The construction product would then arrive on site, ready for fast instation.) They drove towards the parking lot with four trucks, of which three of them were SWAT trucks. When the most hated person in the world jumped out of her old vehicle, with a snake floating around her, everyone on the scene tried to hold themselves back, not to kill her on the spot. They feared her at the same time, because who knew? She could nuke the whole world if she wanted! How could someone nuke something, when those weapons and bases were specifically designed to prevent such things as being hacked from happening? What they meant... Bing Shi could nuke the world by waging world war between the countries! ..... Following next to her were the SWAT team of twelve, not wearing their helmet; one of them was easily recognized as a second person who caught Bing Shi¡¯s interest. Ren Han, seeing the ring soldiers, grinned. Those gazes were the same like the ones in his previous world. Ignoring Kuro, he spoke to the person next to him, ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see their gazes tomorrow.¡± The girl hiding under the gas mask smiled, ¡°Me too. Howe you epted the apocalypse so fast?¡± Ren Han continued to enjoy their hateful gazes, ¡°Because that¡¯s what I¡¯d do too.¡± ¡®Funny, because I thought about what would Xuan Mu do in my stead.¡¯ Raising her hand, Bing Shi waved at the handsome Yi Zen in front of her. Not wasting time, she led everyone inside a massive, corrugated, metal building. Switching on the lights, she connected her tablet to a projector and started to describe her n, ¡°We are going to build something in one day. For a better imagination, I drew a simple model.¡± On the screen, a circr, concrete structure was shown. The precast base was 120m in diameter and 10m in height. The towering walls were hight and thick with no windows and doors. Bing Shi was inspired by the water tanks used to store a high amount of water. (Picture in the paragraphment) ¡°...That...¡± Everyone looked at her if she was crazy, ¡°...One day?!¡± Bing Shi took a stack of papers from her backpack and gave them to five random people to handle them to others, ¡°No worries. Each wall andponents were precast in this factory. Your job will be to ce them up on the foundation and connect them with bolts. I¡¯ll teach how to use a crane to Ren Han and Yi Zen and two excavate machines to whoever wants to take the post. Ten will help to coordinate the cranes. Twenty of you need to learn how to build scaffoldings and fences. Twenty of you¡¯ll take a job in logistics. Twenty of you will build up tents inside the walls. Five¡¯ll take posts as my assistants. As for the rest...you are going to heave the most favorite job in construction sides... digging. No skills and brain needed, haha! Any questions? If not le...¡± ¡°How do we get inside the walls?¡± One of the soldiers asked. Bing Shi sent him a thumbs up, ¡°Good question.¡± She showed him a few examples, ¡°The entrance is going to be under the ground level. To save time, we are going to use precast pipes, they are 2,4m in diameter, enough for you to evacuate effortlessly. At the end of the entrance, there will be a concrete lid with a manhole.¡± (Picture in the paragraphment) When Bing Shi said to Yi Zen that the amount of money she made daily was nothing, it was a truth. In the beginning, she couldn¡¯t even buy one concrete wall. When she came with the n two weeks after her arrival, she had no money and had to resolve it by stealing money from the public enemy number two, Ma Jie. Buyingnd with a suitable topography wasn¡¯t an easy matter, so instead of buying, Bing Shi rented and. On paper, it could only be used as a storage for rented machines and materials. Everything was under a facade of building water storage. Because there were many stockednds like these around the country, afraid of authorities, Bing Shi could only start building the walls on thest day. She took this chance to teach all the soldiers. Like this, during the apocalypse, a team of people could build an offensive base. With proper coordination, it could be finished in one day, at most two days. Yes, offensive. Its primary purpose was to lure in zombies from nearby cities. Having 360¡ã view around the base and using the advantage of height, it¡¯s easier for soldiers to headshot zombies, saving them lots of energy, time, and ammunition. After a brief presentation, Bing Shi hopped on her truck and led them towards thend. It was at a distance of a football field from the factory. Steel fences protected the equipment and material, which was covered by a stic cover. Opening the backdoor of her truck, Bing Shi asked her new assistants for help. They took out six portable sr lights, two sr power generators, her tent, a bike, and a desk with a whiteboard. Leaving some stocks behind. Chapter 115 115 3.05.20 ¨C Daisy ¨C Downfall of Humanity Switching on the portable lights, everyone helped Bing Shi to uncover the material. There were precast foundation walls, beams consoles, flooring, and roofing. Stacked on each other, they were neatly ced in an orderly manner. Under two covers were long shipping containers, opening one of them, there was ssic equipment which could be found in any other construction site, like shovels for digging, bolts thick as an adult¡¯s wrist to connect all the precast parts, steel and stic pipes, mud boots, gloves, headlights for soldiers, and three portable toilets. While the soldiers were changing their equipment, Bing Shi pointed at the ground, ¡°Did you see the needles with colored heads? Connect their heads with a string and dig along the way. A yellow is half a meter. Green is one and a half meters. Red is three meters. Red is for the main base and pipes. Blue is for roads. Purple is for fences.¡± After Bing Shi buried her rations, during the night, she woulde to the site with Kuro. Instead of a theodolite, Bing Shi used Kuro¡¯s GPS coordinates to draw out paths ording to her blueprints. Yi Zen and Ren Han, these cheat like existences, got a grip of the machines, the moment they were taught how to operate them... Not like Bing Shi, she knew how to operate them theoretically, but when it came to actual usage, she was simply... bad at it. Well, it wasn¡¯t in the description of her previous upation. With transmitters and her assistants, Bing Shi coordinated the whole construction site, nning out everything to the utmost detail. After digging out a hole, a precast foundation was put on ce. For extra support and stability, the inner sides of the walls were supported by long steel tubes. From below, long thick precast columns supported the concrete tforms at the top of the walls. To get ess to the tforms, there was a main precast staircase,dders installed to the walls, and scaffoldings. When soldiers finished digging the yellow heads, Bing Shi showed them how to connect pipes to an ongoing water and plumbing system from a nearby factory. That¡¯s why she choose a ce near factories, if she choose a location with no civilization, such things as water and the plumping system didn¡¯t exist under the ground. ..... For bases with many people, good hygiene was a must. To be extra, Bing Shi installed two septic tanks under the ground. Splitting the stic pipes with a splitter, she connected them to the portable toilets. So what if there was going to be water users in the future? Bing Shi still installed a water faucet and started to fill two water tanks as high as the concrete walls with water. The entrance was at a distance of half a football field from the base while a fence protected the surrounding of it. As for roads, there was always a considerable amount of sand, pebble, and gravel near the concrete factories. Using a truck andpact machine, soldiers spread the material along the blue strings. As soon as the roads were finished, vehicles with resources were transported near the entrances. They were protected by a fence, as well. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 1 day left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Used to all the curses from men in her past life on the construction sites, Bing Shi put a blind ear to all of it, and continued to order and correct all the soldiers whenever she wasn¡¯t satisfied with something. Not used to speaking so much, her voice cracked. Taking a bottle out of her backpack, she used a straw and a hole in her mask to sip on water. The hate Bing Shi received yet again grew on severity. While riding on her bike all over a ce, a little person, covered in ck, sipped on a drink as she gave out orders with asional jokes and giggles, ¡°If our enemies don¡¯t appear in two days, I¡¯ll develop this world and give each one of you fifty thousand dors aspensation. Deal?¡± Everyone, ¡°Deal!¡± Taking a sip, she continued, ¡°If I win, I want your trust. Deal?¡± Everyone started to curse, ¡°...¡± During breaks, Bing Shi¡¯s assistants spread food and water to all the soldiers. The food was nothing luxurious, everything they got was tasteless yet nutritious rations. The construction was prolonged by half a day. When everything was finished, all tired and clean, everyone looked at the majestic walls surrounding them with broad smiles. Not always do they get a chance to build, usually it¡¯s them destroying things. A feeling of aplishment flowed within their bodies. Everything in one and a half day!!! It sounded so impossible at first! How?!? All eyes switched to the silent person and a snake in the front, their feelings mixed. All of a sudden, the person fell on top of the snake, surprising everyone. What happened?! Kuro carried Bing Shi to her tent, pulling out a sign from her suitcase, it ced the sign in front of the tent: | Sleeping. Do not disturb. | ¡°...¡± Feeling the fatigue, all the soldiers went to their tents and fell asleep. Their sleep was disturbed by an rming sound around the base. Grabbing their weapons, soldiers rushed out of their tents. Standing in a circle, Bing Shi handled them asylum anti-bitting masks for mentally unstable people, and steel gloves for butchers. The only exception was Ren Han and Yi Zen. ¡°...¡± The heck?! ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- APOCALYPSE COUNTDOWN: 0 days left If you want to live, go to this website: .bingshi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- The usually bustling towns and cities were eerily quiet as everyone feared for their lives. An asional sound of heavy vehicles, tanks, and aircraft could be heard in the distance. Everything happened in an instant. A first mass panic urred among soldiers, who had a mission in the terrain during the bloody rain, which was the majority of all soldiers. Inside a vehicle, a man started to screams as he pointed his rifle towards his previous brother in arms, who shifted into another species with pitch-ck eyes and long sharp ck nails. The zombie attacked the poor soldier¡¯s leg and infecting him with the virus. Chapter 116 116 3.05.21 ¨C Daisy ¨C Downfall of Humanity Aircraft, vehicles crashed into nearby buildings, destroying them and freeing all the new zombies inside. The high morale among the military was crushed in seconds, nobody was truly in safety. The watchmen guarding the power nts attacked all the personnel inside, resulting in an all ckout around the world. The world leaders watched the situation in terror, not for long before they too changed into a zombie, by their guards. All animals started to attack their species. From fear, many owners had to kill their pets. While breaking down in their floods of guilty tears, in another household, the situation wasn¡¯t any better. Numerous were forced to kill their family members. If they listened to Bing Shi tips, they could have a few minutes to process time; if not, they became a victim. Imagine a child you gave birth to, raised and loved unconditionally, hunched at you with devil-like eyes, and tried to chew out your insides. What would you do? Thest thing you would think of is to grab a knife and stab it in the brain. Videos, where a horde of zombie humans and animals tried to attack a nearby building, madmen who gave up on life ran out of the house and started to shot all around mindlessly, spread around the world. A man who killed his wife and son to end their misery cried above their corpses. He should have listened to Bing Shi more and force his family to wear the gloves and masks, at least, he could save his wife. Now, he was alone in this wast world filled with nothing but darkness. Without a purpose, he killed himself. There was not a person who didn¡¯t suffer at the moment. Oh. ..... There was. The female lead, Fu Lian and Ren Han. ¨C Inside the Bing Shi base... Videos were yed on the white screen when a sudden gunshot echoed within the walls. Bing Shi peeked her head from behind Yi Zen, who was forced to shut down one of his close subordinates. A soldier, which wasn¡¯t on the Bing Shi list. Standing up next to the unmoving man, Bing Shi spoke to all the men in a troubled voice, ¡°I saved all the men I could. As for your brothers in arms from other troops, you have my condolence.¡± The all mighty men fell on the floor, covering their eyes they tried to hold in their emotions. The shock was too much for them to bear. Hearing their loud groans and cries, Bing Shi couldn¡¯t help but tear up a little, while Ren Han, who stood at the back, didn¡¯t read the situation and took out a package off gummy snakes, throwing a snake above his head, he caught it with his mouth and chewed on it with gusto. Feeling awkward, Bing Shi ran towards Ren Han and opened her little palm, ¡°Gimme some, please.¡± The grinning Ren Han hid his package of gummy snakes behind his back, ¡°For what?¡± Taking out a small banana from her lunch box, she showed it before him, ¡°My sweet banana?¡± Ren Han looked at the tiny banana with a raised eyebrow, lifting his package of gummy snakes towards her palm, he exchanged one snake for a banana. Bing Shi blinked at the gummy snake, ¡°Only one for a whole banana?¡± Peeling of the banana, Ren Han, took a bite, and gave the banana back to Bing Shi, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Eww,¡± Bing Shi grimaced and ran to her tent, pulling off her mask, she bit off the snake¡¯s head and started to chew on it. When she saw those snakes, she had an urge to grab one for herself, which was strange, because they tasted like nothing, had a gummy consistency, not to her liking at all. ¡®Maybe because they remind me of Xuan Mu?¡¯ Satisfied with the business, Ren Han finished the whole banana. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After regaining their senses, all the men wanted to save their families, but without a proper n, they¡¯d run to their deaths. While busying themselves around the base, their gaze would asionally switch to a tent which had a sign on: | Eating. Do not disturb. | ¡°...¡± When Bing Shi walked out of the tent, an exciting sight came upon her. As the leader, Yi Zen stood at the front, while all the men stood in an orderly line behind him. Ren Han¡¯s party stood next to them. Standing up straight, they faced Bing Shi. Raising their right hands sharply up to their eyebrows, they saluted to her respectfully. [Hidden Quest sessful: Gain Yi Zen¡¯s trust. +1000p] Smiling happily, Bing Shi saluted back, while Kuro tried to repeat the action by raising its tail towards its head. All the hard work, Bing Shi and Kuro put into all of this, finally paid off. An hour after a first zombie appeared... As soon as the ckout urred, cell towers continued to function thanks to the backup power, but not for long. Everyone had one day to contact their closest family, friends, and download all of Bing Shi¡¯s instructions. The prepared ones, like Ren Han¡¯s parents, used satellite mobile phones. Currently, his parents lived in a remote mansion far away from big cities. Bing Shi looked at Ren Han¡¯s teammates. All of their phone calls passed, meaning their families were safe, which couldn¡¯t be said for all the soldiers... Standing next to the emotionless Yi Zen, she asked in a yful tone, ¡°Do you want some tissues to wipe down your sweaty eyes?¡± Yi Zen raised his hand into a fist. Before he could knock her head, Bing Shi fled towards a crying soldier, while Kuro offered the soldier, who lost his wife and a little daughter, some tissues. Thought he was crying, he continued with his job, installing sr panels at the tform or building barbed fences around the walls. Others were monitoring the situation in nearby cities, trying to gain as much information as possible. Yi Zen¡¯s family was gone, he felt no sorrow, the worrisome thing, he wasn¡¯t the only one. Chapter 117 117 3.06.22 ¨C Showdown ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi noticed that most of thebat soldiers were as numb and cold as Yi Zen. Serving the country, they went through hell. In war, they saw andmitted things that were too horrible to talk about. ustomed to losing good friends, loyal friends, which were even closer to them than family members, they got over it and continued with their lives. [¡°Gosh, I want to ask about so many things, but I can¡¯t.¡±] Kuro, who held a box of tissues before another soldier raised its head towards Bing Shi. [Why?] [¡°Because I¡¯m not a soldier like them.¡±] Kuro nodded but understood nothing. A soldier who watched the confused snake holding a wet tissue box, chuckled at its cuteness, ¡°Do you understand human speech?¡± Seeing its nod, he turned towards Bing Shi, ¡°Can I pet him?¡± Bing Shi nodded, ¡°You can, but clean your hands first.¡± ..... ¡°...¡± The soldier covered in bandages thought that those tissues were for the crying soldiers. After cleaning his hands, he patted Kuro¡¯s head while a sh of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes, ¡°Are we going to do experiments on those beings?¡± Bing Shi raised her eyebrows as she looked at the ferocious yet calm man, who seemed to have no family to cry for, ¡°What¡¯s your name and role in a team?¡± ¡°Ban, abat medic.¡± ¡°Mr. Ban, shouldn¡¯t you be asking your leaders instead of me?¡± she asked silently. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? In the end, they¡¯ll still ask for your opinion.¡± Bing Shi smiled knowingly, ¡°True. Well, it depends on the type of experiment you want to do.¡± [¡°Kuro, If I asked him, who will he listen to in the future, me or Yi Zen, what do you think his answer would be?¡±] [You?] [¡°Hmm...¡±] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Before Ren Han¡¯s tent, his party watched how the busy girl came their way, together with Kuro. Tedy, the ex-team leader, a man with a bushy beard, whispered to his colleagues, ¡°Man, is she going to hand us some tissues too?¡± Pony, the youngest member with his hair tied up, asked nervously, ¡°Should I ask for an autograph?¡± Going through his pockets, he panicked, ¡°Someone, hurry, lend me a pen!¡± Their anticipation was gone as soon as Bing Shi changed her route. She walked towards the desk in front of her tent. Sometimes, there would be soldiers asking for information regarding zombies or the situation in other parts of the world. Pony looked at Ren Han, who was on hisptop, usingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she is your grandma? What grandma ignores her grandson?!¡± Ren Han sent some drones to the city, surveying the situation; he spoke out casually, ¡°My grandma.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone snickered at the silent Pony. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ [¡°Kuro, when are you going to leave?¡±] Bing Shi checked her schedule on her tablet. [Fu Lian should leave her space in a week, to visit the military base.] [¡°So in a week? If I send Yi Zen sooner, will fate bring them together?¡±] [I¡¯m not sure.] [¡°Then... Let¡¯s see what will happen if I send Yi Zen sooner.¡±] Their conversation was interrupted by a soldier nicknamed Qua Tao, a young man with a short haircut, ¡°Miss Bing Shi, there is a meeting to discuss our next actions.¡± Bing Shi lifted her gaze to look at the man, who survived the previous apocalypse, thinking about how the men around the story were all pretty handsome. ¡°Oh, go ahead. No need to inform me.¡± ¡°General Yi Zen is asking for your presence.¡± Qua Tao¡¯s face twitched; wasn¡¯t his message clear enough? ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bing Shi stood up and patted her ck pants, ¡°I¡¯m only a lowly civilian who knows nothing about strategies.¡± ¡°...¡± Qua Tao nced at the person who followed after him in doubt. ¡®Who would believe that!?¡¯ Bing Shi pointed with her thumb at Ren Han, ¡°What about him, can hee too? His brain wille in handy. His personality is s bit difficult, but as long as you give him enough respect, it should be fine.¡± Tao nodded, ¡°General Yi Zen asked for officer Ren Han too.¡± As the one who found Ma Jie, Ren Han became pretty famous. He brought fear to the nearby gangs during the riots, saving lots of innocent lives in the process. The interesting part was; Ren Han didn¡¯t need a spotter to make a sessful kill. Standing before Ren Han¡¯s tent, Bing Shi waved at the bickering men. Noticing her arrival, they greeted her back, except Ren Han, who fully ignored her existence. ¡®This brat...¡¯ Inside a tent, Bing Shi, Yi Zen, Ren Han, with eighteen team leaders, started the meeting. Sitting behind a long table, everyone¡¯s gaze was on a white screen that showed the situation in city C. Hundreds of zombies lured around the street; in hunger, saliva dripped from their mouths while their fists mmed against the doors of the wooden apartments, impatiently. Yi Zen was the first to ask, ¡°How many are there in nearby cities?¡± Before Bing Shi could open her mouth, a deep voice outpaced her. ¡°Around two hundred thousand in city E. One hundred thousand in city K. Thirty thousand in city C and the number is increasing by every fucking minute.¡± ¡®This brat is stealing my spotlight!¡¯ Bing Shi continued, ¡°For small towns with a poption around twenty thousand, there are only a thousand of them. On the opposite side, cities with a poption of more than a few million, there are hundreds of thousands of zombies. As for capital cities, they are doomed, the sheer number of zombies is inhumanly high. Without me, the number would be twice as big, hehe.¡± ¡®Someone praise me ??¡¯ *Silence* ¡® ~ Good job Bing Shi!¡¯ ¡® ~ Bing Shi, you are the best!¡¯ ¡°Officer Ren Han, General Yi Zen is asking for your assistance,¡± informed Qua Tao. Ren Han stood up and followed after Qua Tao silently. Startled by the high amount of zombies, the logistic squad leader began to list their munition which wouldn¡¯t be enough to lure in all the zombies from nearby cities. Chapter 118 118 3.06.23 ¨C Showdown ¨C Downfall of Humanity Startled by the high amount of zombies, the logistic squad leader began to list their munition which wouldn¡¯t be enough to lure in all the zombies from nearby cities. Each soldier was packed with three thousand rounds and four frag grenades. There were five machine guns with fifty thousand round, two ground drones, and two flying drones equipped with machine guns. Yi Zen¡¯s expression deepened, ¡°We need to clean a road to the military base as soon as possible.¡± Meaning, city C was their first target. One of the leaders thought about a trench strategy, ¡°Should we dy their advancement by digging deep holes around the base and put them on fire?¡± ¡°Waste of time,¡± two voices spoke at the same time. The number of zombies would overwhelm the trench warfare. Bing Shi turned her head towards the other voice. Ren Han repaid her gaze with an impish smile, ¡°Grandma, who is going to lure in all the zombies?¡± Everyone¡¯s head turned towards Bing Shi. If Ren Han was her grandson, wouldn¡¯t it make Yi Zen his granduncle? ..... ¡°Huh? No way.¡± Bing Shi pointed at Ren Han, ¡°Let him do it; he¡¯s the most familiar with city C.¡± Everyone¡¯s head switched back to Ren Han. ¡°I would dly,¡± Ren Han sighed, his tone troubled, ¡°But I don¡¯t have a flying snake.¡± Everyone¡¯s head turned towards Bing Shi in excitement. Bing Shi crossed her arms, ¡°Kuro can¡¯t fly with a heavy load. It has to be on the ground to be able to carry something.¡± Ren Han nodded in understanding, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time to lose some weight.¡± ¡®Who is wasting time with his nonsense, huh?¡¯ Bing Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, not affected by his provocation, ¡°Zombies are attracted to noise, especially cars. Send your flying drones to the most frequented areas. Make a loud car sound to lure in all the scattered zombies. Ren Han team will use bikes to arrive at those locations. Anyone with a better idea?¡± The team leaders thought about her simple idea. Was that a reason why Bing Shi called a SWAT team? As policemen, they often used bikes to chase after criminals. In this field, soldiers couldn¡¯t bepared to them. They had no helicopters at a disposition. Also, it would be hard to maneuver around the buildings and roads were filled with cars, however... ¡°Why can¡¯t we use drones only?¡± Qua Tao asked. ¡°We can try. It¡¯d be great if zombies were stupid to such extend. I even bought fireworks, just to try it out. Instead of trench warfare, we can slow them down by using chemical Manja, a thread coated with ss. It¡¯ll be hard to move inside a cobweb. As a bonus, it can cut through throats.¡± Bing Shi pumped her chest, to stop herself from coughing, ¡°We are talking about thousands of zombies. We can¡¯t put them on fire. Fire creates smoke. It¡¯ll be hard for soldiers to aim...¡± Her throat went too dry. While coughing, she ran towards her tent and pulled out her mask. For the first time, soldiers got a chance to hear her real voice. And it was far from pleasant. She was choking, hard. Each time she took a breath, a dozen painful sounding chokes followed. It brought difort to the nearby men. Yi Zen stood before Kuro, who was curled up before Bing Shi¡¯s tent, ¡°Is she alright?¡± [¡°Just nod.¡±] Kuro nodded and went inside her tent to grab a tablet. A message appeared on the screen. ::: It¡¯s been a long time since she spoke so much. Continue with the meeting::: When Ren Han read the message, he started tough at her misfortune. Refusing a medic, nobody moved from their spot, not until her gaging and coughing subdued. [Host, are you alright?] [¡°No? That was so uncool. Now, they¡¯ll take me for a weak girl.¡±] Wiping down her red face with a wet towel, Bing Shi started to clean her gas mask with a tiredplexion. Frowning in disgust, she asked Kuro for a new one. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Stepping inside the meeting tent with a bottle in her hand, Bing Shi sipped on her water as if the disgraceful moment ago was an illusion. Sitting at her spot next to Yi Zen, she motioned for them to continue, using her hand signs, not bothering to utter a single word. ¡°...¡± The men resumed the meeting, their serious expressions cracked. Who did she think she was? An alien Queen?! During her absence, they sent a few drones to city C. Imitating the car sound; those zombies pursued the drone stupidly. Everyone eximed in happiness, ¡°It works!¡± As Bing Shi was the only one who was equipped, they didn¡¯te up with any other ns. Soldiers began to drill metal rods all over the barrennd. They tied the colorful threads in different heights and patterns, creating a web-like structure around the base. ¡°So, all the threads inside the container were for this, huh?¡± Pony smirked. Tedyughed, ¡°Man, I thought she ran out of money and wanted to use these threads as new fences.¡± Bing Shi waved at them from the tform, ¡°Hey ??.¡± The voice changer changed her weak voice to a regr one, ¡°Look up ??.¡± The men outside the walls lifted their heads, ¡®Is she taking pictures of us?!¡¯ ¡°Done,¡± Bing Shi sent them a thumbs up, ¡°You, handsome men, are going to be a part of the history in future textbooks, isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± Smiling, she ran to the other side of the base. ¡°...¡± What handsome men?!? They shook their heads, looking down, they continued to tie the threads, trying to hide those little smiles at the corner of their mouths. Tedy chuckled, ¡°Man, I want to have her enthusiasm.¡± ¡°Was that some kind of a cheer up before a battle?¡± Pony asked. ¡°I think so.¡± That¡¯s what they needed right now, a littleughter to fight their stress, and a new purpose in life. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Some soldiers sighed in relief; they didn¡¯t have to dig holes as deep as those walls for all the zombies to fit in. Standing at a tform, they used a 360¡ã mobile crane to transport 1000kg of ammunition up, without a need for electricity, just by using a simple manual lift. Yet again, Bing Shi saved them lots of time and energy. Chapter 119 119 3.06.24 ¨C Showdown ¨C Downfall of Humanity Inside a tent, four drone pilots slowly lured all the zombies out of the city ording to Ren Han¡¯s instructions. While waiting for the pilots to lure in all the zombies from city C, soldiers took a break to fill up their tummies. Today¡¯s lunch was cheese tortellini and minced pork, crackers with peanut butter as a snack, and two cups of hot coffee for a long night, which they poured inside their thermos. Seated behind a table, without fear, pumped with adrenaline, they chatted with each other in their bondingnguage filled with... ¡°We are going to fuck down those fucking cunts till their fucking brains burst out from too much fucking!¡± One of thebat team leaders yelled out. ¡°Fuck yes!¡± Laughtermenced in the vicinity. But as soon as Bing Shi appeared with her food tray, for a second, you could hear a pin drop on the floor. She was a woman and a ¡®nonsoldier¡¯ to the boots. They still had some conduct and held back on swearing. ¡°I heard everything. Don¡¯t mind me, just continue,¡± said Bing Shi as she walked towards her tent. ¡®A leader has to understand what soldiers have to deal with, such as their hopes, frustrations, and traumas.¡¯ ¡®Thenguage they use bes less important than a message they try to convey.¡¯ ..... Pulling down her mask, Bing Shi looked at the gruesome thing on her tray. Shrugging her shoulders, she took a spoon and started to eat quietly. Not a crumble was left behind. If someone from her previous life saw how the prominent heiress ate military rations withoutining and grimacing in disgust, they¡¯d be too surprised to speak. That¡¯s why Bing Shi was so liked by her parents; she was too easy to raise. Give little Bing Shi bread for a week, she would eat bread for a week, give her rice with soy sauce for the morning, lunch and dinner, and she would eat rice with soy sauce for a month. She learned how to cook for Xuan Mu. As for herself, as long as her stomach was filled, she didn¡¯t care. Remembering her childhood, Xuan Mu founded Fenlin just to pamper Bing Shi¡¯s stomach. But this girl, after tasting all the world delicacies, would alwayse back to her sweet potatoes... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ At the top of the tform, Bing Shi, with two rifles in her hands, walked around the soldiers. Searching for an empty spot, she stopped between Yi Zen and Ren Han, ¡°...¡± Bing Shi poked Yi Zen with her rifle, ¡°Hey, do you want me to end up as aughing stock by positioning me between two geniuses?¡± ¡°...¡± Did she just poke Yi Zen with a rifle?! Ren Hanughed in amusement while Yi Zen looked at the person, who¡¯s aura screamed ¡®I¡¯m bad at shooting,¡¯ with a clear mind. Enduring her absurdity for a year, he didn¡¯t find anything amiss with her behavior, ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with others.¡± ¡°Oh, good reason.¡± Without whining, Bing Shi sat down at the cushion, setting her rifle on a tripod, she took out another small tripod from her backpack and set the second rifle for Kuro to y with. Feeling all the stares at her, she lifted her head, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Does it know how to shoot?¡± One of the soldiers asked. Bing Shi nodded proudly, ¡°Of course, I was the one who taught Kuro.¡± ¡°...¡± They didn¡¯t feel assured at all! Wasn¡¯t she going to waste all the bullets?! Ren Han blinked at the snake next to him. As long as Kuro didn¡¯t open its mouth at him, he should be fine... ... perhaps. What surprised him was that Bing Shi exchanged her seat with Kuro. ¡®I have far more important things to do than taking revenge on a teenager. It¡¯d be bad if his performance declined because of Kuro.¡¯ Bing Shi spoke with a grin, ¡°Happy to be sitting next to me?¡± Ren Han looked away with a sly smile. ¡°Why are you so silent?¡± Bing Shi frowned in displeasure, ¡°You should be cursing at me.¡± ¡®Come on, don¡¯t OOC.¡¯ ¡°Grandson, don¡¯t be shy. Grandma doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Ren Han sent Bing Shi a message. Ren Han: I wonder what my teammate¡¯s reaction would be if they knew how my grandma looks like in all her glory. Then, he took out a nude picture out of his vest pocket and looked at it provocatively. ¡®Boy, you have no idea.¡¯ ¡®I have years of practice.¡¯ Bing Shi: How sweet of you, keeping Lulu Tan¡¯s picture with you. As soon as I leave, you can ask her to be your girlfriend. Ren Han responded with a frown. Ren Han: Till then, it¡¯s still your body. Bing Shi: If you want to brag about me before your friends...Here, meet my boyfriend and me. Bing Shi sent him a picture of herself in tiger pajamas and Xuan Mu. When she looked up to see his expression, the man on the other side was wearing a gas mask. ¡®When did he find time to put on a gas mask?!¡¯ Seeing the couple photo, oh, how much Ren Han wanted to curse at her, gnashing his teeth, he stared at the unfamiliar girl in the picture with contempt. He was so used to imagine Bing Shi as LuLu Tan, so this became a great shock to him. ¡®So ugly.¡¯ He then looked at the man in a simple ck T-shirt. Ren Han didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the man was oddly familiar, and he disliked every bit of this annoying feeling. ¡®Why is he so fucking happy?!¡¯ That mysterious man shouldn¡¯t be that happy... Putting the phone back in his vest pocket, full of resentment, he waited impatiently for the first batch of zombies to appear. So what if it was a fake photo, it¡¯s not like he could delete it from his memories. He would instead Bing Shi send him an old grandma or something. Now, the Bing Shi in his mind changed from the cute LuLu Tan into a woman with ck-rimmed eyesses, wearing tiger pajamas. And it suited Bing Shi¡¯s persona so much that he started to believe it! Chapter 120 120 3.06.25 ¨C Showdown ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°True,¡± answered Pony, feeling a grim aura next to him and recalling how he stole Tedy¡¯s biscuits, he tried to shrug off his guilty feeling, ¡°Karma is a bitch.¡± Ziek, ¡®Shut the fuck up!¡¯ ¡®Hm, should I continue trying to regain his memories?¡¯ ¡®What if it¡¯s not Xuan Mu¡¯s soul?¡¯ ¡®Who cares? I should at least try. It¡¯s not like I have something to lose.¡¯ [¡°Right, Kuro?¡±] Kuro nodded obliviously. [¡°You are so cute!¡±] Seeing Kuro¡¯s cheeks turning pink, Bing Shi gave it a big hug. ..... [¡°Who taught you so well?¡±] [My pretty host.] [¡°Aww.¡±] Letting go of Kuro, Bing Shi sat back at her cushion. [¡°Kuro, you are very special to me. Do you know? I hate touching others, but you and Xuan Mu are an exception.¡±] [Won¡¯t your boyfriend, be jealous?] [¡°He might be, but more than that, he would be thankful to you.¡±] [Why?] [¡°Because you are apanying me during his absence.¡±] Kuro didn¡¯t know how to answer. [LOL.] [¡°...¡±] Bing Shi tried to hold in herughter, but when she saw how Kuro hid its mouth with its tail bashfully and pretended tough with her, she couldn¡¯t hold it in andughed out loud. ¡®Are they fuckingughing at me?!¡¯ Ziek¡¯s insides went nuts when he saw Kuro¡¯s nod. Finally, he could get a little taste of his own medicine. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ At the roadside, an enormous wave of zombies ran after the drones in a frenzy of hunger. ¡°...groarh...¡± ¡°...rgrrh...¡± ¡°...rgrgoah...¡± One zombie stopped. The drones were forgotten as soon as they sensed fresh meat. Hundreds of healthy bodies in the open air, equipped with gas masks and protective headphones, waited for their prey to appear. The fastest zombie of a hoard leaped high into the air, just to be shot between the eyes, by none other than Ziek, who needed to let off the amassed steam. Seeing the high masses of zombiesing at them, goosebumps rose on everyone¡¯s arms, pulling the trigger with their shaky hands. They cursed under their breaths, ¡°Fuck this shit! which fuckard¡¯s idea was it, to lure in the whole fucking city?!¡± *bang* Another zombie down. Like a charm, it helped them to calm down. *bang* Another zombie down. ¡°Mine,¡± Yi Zen answered withughter. *bang* Another zombie down. ¡°Fuck you, you motherfucker!¡± Without any remorse, everyone cursed at their general. Due to fear they didn¡¯t recognize his voice. *bang* Another zombie down. Under great pressure, they didn¡¯t even give those zombies a chance to go near the Manja threats. The sheer amount of zombies was so high that without aiming, it was sure to hit at least one zombie in the head. Like a rain, bullets shot down from the high walls without a stop. The zombie¡¯s bodies started to pile up, creating a small wall. ¡°How is that fucking snake doing?¡± ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t even have time to fart!¡± A girl¡¯sughter could be heard in the background, ¡°My Kuro is trashing your general Yi Zen and Ren Han, hard.¡± True to her words, Bing Shi didn¡¯t touch her rifle; she only helped Kuro to reload the magazine. The moment she was done, Kuro used the automatic weapon to shot down 30 zombies in a matter of seconds. ¡°Fuck you Kuro!¡± [Host, they hate me.] [¡°No, they don¡¯t, it¡¯s a term of endearment.¡±] [Can I use it too?] [¡°Just no, please. I¡¯m so fired by these men that I want to try it too.¡±] Big Shi sat back at her cushion, cing her finger at the trigger, looking through the sights, she took a deep breath and crushed the speed pill under her tongue. The time around her slowed down, together with the zombies. Aiming at the slowest zombie, she pulled the trigger. A headshot. Bing Shi¡¯s first kill ever. Feeling the thrill, she emptied her rifle. [¡°Woah, did you see that?¡±] [Yes, host. You cheated.] [¡°...Hehe...I know.¡±] Taking a pill to remove the speed effect, Bing Shi giggled happily as she continued to load Kuro¡¯s magazine with bullets. Except for the two men next to Bing Shi, nobody knew that thirty zombies in close proximity, fell at the same time, thanks to her. During the reloading time, the zombies could finally step inside the cobweb, tripping over a thread, they started to fall on each other. The threats cut through their fingers and throats, but not enough to make their heads fall. Confused, they weren¡¯t able to move freely, as every action they made, would make the situation worse. The more they jumped, the more tangled they got. *BAAAM* A metal te weighing 7,5 tons fell from a sky, crushing all the zombies under it. Fifty zombies which were packed on each other were squished into a pancake...in one second...just like that. ¡°...¡± All the soldiers stopped their action and red at the person inside of the crane, ¡°Do you want to give us a fucking heart attack?!?!¡± ¡°Shoot! Stop looking at me, you monkeys!¡± Bing Shi raised her voice to themunicator. Turning their heads back, they continued with the shooting. They knew what Bing Shi was going to do, but seeing it with their own eyes was another level, what if it fell on their heads?!? Using a ma on the crane, Bing Shi picked up the metal wall, which had additional weight in the corners. Lifting it up, she turned the electroma off. (A/N: To see what Bing Shi is using, check this paragraphment.) *Bam* fifteen zombies down in one second. ¡°...¡± The metal wall bent the treads. When it was lifted up, the cobweb was deformed a lot, but still enough to trap the zombies. *Bam* twenty zombies down in one second. Bing Shi grinned happily, ¡°I love physics, imagine fifty tons of metal falling on your head, just by using a seven tons te, ouch.¡± *Bam* Seventeen zombies down in one second. ¡°...¡± Seeing a metal bar flying before them, everyone started tough uncontrobly. That¡¯s how hrious it was. Chapter 121 121 3.06.26 ¨C Showdown ¨C Downfall of Humanity After the repetitive action, everyone¡¯s aim improved. The number of zombies decreased, the adrenaline rush settled down. If it was inside a city, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reload their weapons with such ease. A zombie could jump at them from anywhere, anytime. In the safety of the walls, they didn¡¯t have to move. Heck, they could go to the toilet, and still finish their mission sessfully. After four hours... Not even one zombie could touch the wall. 214 humans and a snake vs 30 000 zombies. It was a pure massacre on the zombie¡¯s side, with no human casualties whatsoever. Dust and smoke emitted from the hot weapons while machine guns barrels had to be changed a few times due to the high heat. Everyone fell on their back, looking at the sky, they took a deep breath through the gas masks, their bodies were shaking from too much excitement. Bing Shi ran up the tforms with a bucket in her hand, peeking her head out the walls, wherever she looked, there was a wast sea of dead bodies, ¡°Guys we have a problem.¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing no response, she continued, ¡°Till now, I haven¡¯te up with an idea how to get rid of all these bodies efficiently.¡± ¡°...¡± That was her biggest problem?! ..... Yi Zen stood up and walked next to Bing Shi, ¡°We¡¯ll force the citizens to clean it up.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi nodded, ¡°But first and foremost, looting time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yi Zen asked. Walking down the stairs, Bing Shi grabbed a nearby hammer, ¡°Depending on a level, a zombie¡¯s brain contains a nucleus, which is going to be a main power source and currency in the future.¡± While the men followed after her, Yi Zen repeated her action and took a hammer, ¡°You didn¡¯t mention anything like that on your website.¡± Bing Shi smiled with glee, ¡°That¡¯s because I want them all for myself and my army, of course.¡± Yi Zen watched her with ridicule, ¡°Who is your army?¡± Bing Shi stopped at her steps, ¡°Sorry, I meant ours, hehe.¡± Running towards the entrance, she sang out loud, ¡°Still, we will be known as Bing Shi army ?? Bing Shi base ?? and so on ??...¡± ¡°...¡± Each soldier grabbed a hammer. Not a minute went by, when Bing Shi ran back to them, giving the bucket and a hammer to a nearby soldier, she ran to her tent while hyperventting, ¡°Gods, I can¡¯t, those dead bodies are too scary.¡± ¡°...¡± Shaking their heads helplessly, they went out to collect the loot. They were full of energy,pared to their past missions, the battle with the zombies was nothing. Little did they know that the following task was extremely time-consuming. Not only that, but it was also disturbing to the core. In the past, with the advantage of superpowers, a team of people would go to the city to hunt hundreds of zombies at most... But thirty thousand?!? Just thinking about the following cities, those soldiers wanted to flee, not from zombies, but from the aftermath. The whole time, this world¡¯s female lead was inside of her space, picking up strawberries and nting tomatoes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The killing had little to no impact on Bing Shi. Zombies were contaminated by a virus. She was killing the virus, not the actual people; that¡¯s what she kept telling herself. She was okay with seeing death and murder from afar as it was something she got used to, from TVs and Fu Lian. What she couldn¡¯t withhold was being near a corpse. Regardless of how many times she tried to forget the zombie holocaust, the horror of being near ten thousand corpses was something she couldn¡¯t shake of easily. On the way to the tent, Bing Shi¡¯s hands were jammed into her armpits, struggling with the cold sweat and the massive rocks withing her stomach, which restrained her movements, she fought with a particr image in her mind. Walking, she stared at her boots. ¡®A pink elephant is jumping on my car.¡¯ ¡®Angry, Sharkie shot it in the butt with a bubble gum, gun.¡¯ ¡®One bubble gum bullet identally hit Xuan Mu¡¯s ck baby.¡¯ The moment she stopped, a mountain of dead bodies with her boyfriend¡¯s face appeared before her face. Startled, she cried out silently, ¡°Waaah.¡± Jumping on the spot, she shook off the awful past experience. Instead of a scene, where she fought anyone who wanted to take his cold body away, she imagined a silly scene ¨C shoving the traumatic event back to the deepest part of her mind. Looking around, she found nobody. Everyone, Kuro included, were outside the walls. ¡®Seeing Xuan Mu¡¯s ck baby covered in sticky pink gum, Sharkie and I decided to flee from the scene.¡¯ Changing her route, she climbed up the stairs; walking to the edge of the tform and afraid of falling; Bing Shiy down on her stomach. Peeking her head from the wall, she watched the busy men bellow. Seeing the lively men, she somehow calmed down. Taking out a tablet from her backpack, she opened Xuan Mu¡¯s selfie and started to draw cat ears on his head and a blush on his grumpy face. ¡°...Groargh...,¡± a deep masculine voice howled out while pulling her leg at the same tame, scarring the dear life out of Bing Shi. ¡°....Waaah...,¡± Bing Shi cried out in fear, kicking her leg into the air, preparing her strength pill, she turned around to see a man in a gas mask. Avoiding the kick, Ren Han took a step back and started tough. Bing Shi sat up abruptly; when she wanted to stand up, sudden dizziness hit her head. Falling on her bum, and noticing her unresponsive muscles, she gave up and hugged her legs. Hiding her head in between her knees, she hid the pill back under her tongue. When she heard hisughter, anger, and gloom assaulted her heart. ¡®Calm down. It¡¯s nothing.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t let anybody know my weakness.¡¯ ¡®How can I calm down?!¡¯ ¡®Xuan Mu, off with his head!¡¯ ¡®He tarnished my leg!¡¯ Chapter 122 122 3.07.27 ¨C A Troll vs. A Provocateur ¨C Downfall of Humanity A while ago... Ren Han was returning from the toilet when he discovered the empty base. Walking up the stairs, he noticed a person in ckying on the tform. With her chin resting on her hand, she drew on her tablet silently. ¡®The most feared human in the world? What a joke.¡¯ With a wicked grin, he took off his shoes and crept towards the innocent victim. Seeing her silly reaction, he started tough. Putting back his shoes, he saw how she fell on her butt, hisughter intensified. He waited for her retaliation, but there was none. She didn¡¯t run away, she didn¡¯t shout at him, nor did she attack him. She just sat there, hiding and hugging her knees in silence. ¡°Grandma, did I scare you?¡± Ren Han asked provocatively. Sitting at the edge of the wall, he grabbed her tablet. Seeing a man with pink cat ears and super long pink eyshes, he grinned and added a pig nose. Satisfied, sliding the screen, his expression dimmed. Like before, there were a few couple photos, which indicated that they weren¡¯t a simple couple. It appeared that they were excessively wealthy. Bing Shi wasn¡¯t lying about her rtionship? Standing next to each other in front of a ck hypercar, they emitted apletely different aura. Skipping the irksome man, Ren Han¡¯s gaze switched to the girl. For Ren Han, who was used to seeing overly beautiful people, Bing Shi, in his eyes, changed from an ugly duckling to a duckling. *Silence* Hearing no response, feeling a tad awkward, he shouted at the people below to ask about the situation. While the drones were charging, a quarter of the soldiers cleaned up the main roads cluttered with cars. Half of the group drove to the city to stockpile on resources, like rice, canned food, and beverages. They had to gather everything before others. The rest was looting zombies. As there was too much of them, they had to find another way besides breaking their skulls. Trying to put one nucleus on fire, they found out that it didn¡¯t thaw. Pilling a hoard of zombies up, they circled the rotten mountain with rocks and put them on fire. ..... Hearing a sound of footsteps, Ren Han turned his head. Bing Shi looked at the tablet in his hands, taking a phone out of her pocket, she called Yi Zen¡¯s number, ¡°Yi Zen, could you bring me a new tablet? Mine broke, thank you.¡± [¡°Kuro, destroy all the data from my tablet.¡±] Bing Shi told Kuro to apany Yi Zen, as a mascot, it woulde in handy. Negotiating with the citizens and asking for help would be a lot easier. [Yes.] Without seeing her expression, it was apparent that she was staring at the tablet in his hands. Was he too much? Who cared? Laughing at other¡¯s misfortune brought him so much entertainment. Going through the wiped out tablet, Ren Han¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Is this considered another gift from my grandma?¡± Bing Shi asked without looking at him, ¡°Would you give it back if I asked nicely? If no, consider it as a gift.¡± ¡®What a great lesson. Living people are far more terrifying than dead ones.¡¯ Ren Han thought it through and decided to change his tactics, ¡°I would.¡± Bing Shi reached out her hands, ¡°Can I get my tablet back, please?¡± Ren Han blinked at her palms. She really did ask for it genuinely. Didn¡¯t he just scare the shit out of her? What¡¯s wrong with her? Should he go back on his words? It would bring him no benefits, so he gave her the tablet, ¡°You can call your Yi Zen that he doesn¡¯t have to bring you a new tablet.¡± It¡¯s not like he felt guilty. It¡¯d be a new era, if Ziek Leoners felt guilt. ¡°Thank you,¡± Bing Shi ignored his sweet pretentious tone. epting the tablet, she put it inside her backpack, ¡°It was a bluff. I never called Yi Zen.¡± ¡°...¡± Ren Han just fell for the stupidest prank ever. To find out what was Bing Shi¡¯s scheme with him, he taunted her more than once. But, it¡¯s like the word ¡®revenge¡¯ didn¡¯t exist in her vocabry. Not able to hold it in, he asked the question which was on his mind for a while, ¡°Why me?¡± Bing Shi stood up, ¡°The way you eat lemons is the same as my boyfriend¡¯s.¡± The expression behind his mask showed a sharp smile. It¡¯s hard to grasp her thinking, so he began to ask her questions. Her answer made lots of sense, ¡°Really? Howe you don¡¯t get angry?¡± Bing Shi zipped up her backpack and stood up, ¡°Really... Hm, I do get angry. If you threw me out of the base, I¡¯d get angry, perhaps. But don¡¯t touch me, use a crane or something. That way, it¡¯ll be more fun.¡± Ren Han raised his eyebrow in amusement. She would be no different from those corpses. ¡°Then what?¡± Bing Shi sprinted down the tform, ¡°I¡¯d run away; there is no way I¡¯m going to get caught by a crane, haha!¡± Ren Han stood up and chased after her withughter; she totally got him, ¡°Come back! I¡¯m so going to throw you out of the base!¡± ¡°Grandson. You just wasted a once in a lifetime chance!¡± She ran through the pipe towards the entrance, climbing up the stairs, she closed the lids right before his face. Sitting on it, she pped her hands in satisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself, I weight as much as a whale.¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing her words, Ren Han had a silly grin stered on his face. He knew that with his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to lift the lid. Since it was only two months ago that he was discharged, his body was the weakest among all the men in the base. He was surprised when Bing Shi opened the lid, waved at him cutely and then closed it again. Chuckling, he raised his hand in defeat. In this war of minds, Bing Shi reflected every one of his attacks. She never tried to correct his personality. She went along with it. An unfamiliar yet familiar warmth engulfed his body. Unfamiliar with Ziek Leoners. Because for others, it was a simple moment of happiness. Chapter 123 123 3.07.28 ¨C A Troll vs. A Provocateur ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi stared at the man before her, then down at the lid she was sitting on, then back at the man. ¡°Woah, that was fast,¡± standing up, she offered her seat to Ren Han, ¡°Here, you deserve to sit on my throne.¡± ¡°...¡± Did she just offer him her only escape route? Didn¡¯t she have any questions, like how did he do it? If he sat down, wouldn¡¯t it sound like he was listening to her orders? Why was she not angry or scared? Bing Shi stimted his brain so much that in a sh, thousands of questions passed through his mind. Bing Shi sat back on the lid and advised the confused man, ¡°What happens when a genius tries to understand a monkey? He¡¯ll turn into a monkey.¡± ¡°...¡± He sat next to her. Was she making fun of him, praising him, or warning him? She called herself a monkey, or did she mean him? What about everything? He turned away and started tough, ¡°...Pft...¡± When Tedy noticed Ren Han climbing down the walls using a rope, he followed him to see Bing Shi blocking the entrance, ¡®What did he do to her?¡¯ Noticing Tedy behind the door fence, Bing Shi waved at him, ¡°How is it going?¡± Tedy waved back nervously, ¡°Bad. If this continues, we are going to end up with PTSD.¡± He and his teammates didn¡¯t want to break skulls anymore. (PTSD = Post-traumatic stress disorder) ..... Ren Han gave out an order, ¡°Group up, we are going to the city,¡± turning towards Bing Shi, he asked in a vague tone, ¡°Wanna tag along?¡± She had some skills, but he didn¡¯t know to which extent. Who was he kidding? He just wanted to have some fun. Standing up, Bing Shi wanted to be in the safety of the base and help with looting at first, which was not possible right now. Wanting to be helpful, she agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside the truck, everyone except Bing Shi pulled down their gas masks. Pony asked Bing Shi with curiosity, ¡°Why are you always wearing the gas mask?¡± Not only the gas mask. She was also hiding her feminine body behind an oversized hoodie and baggy cargo pants. Bing Shi smiled, ¡°Too many reasons. Not breaking men¡¯s hearts is one of them.¡± She pointed at her mask, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it bring fear and authority?¡± Ponny nodded; he would be careful around someone so mysterious too, ¡°Why not pretend to be a man?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Bing Shi sighed and spoke in a sad voice, ¡°In the apocalypse, there are no rules. Women and children are going to be prey. And not only for zombies...¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone gripped their hands in silence. They drove the truck to the parking lot, under the office building. Bing Shi looked out the window. Citizens should be in the safety of their houses. It was a surprise when she saw so many parked cars. When people inside the cars noticed the SWAT truck, policemen and policewomen stepped out of their vehicles in their battle armors. Bing Shi sent Ren Han a big thumbs up, ¡°Good job.¡± Authorities refused to listen to Bing Shi¡¯s orders, Yi Zen took action behind their backs. As for the police, his power wasn¡¯t enough. If she didn¡¯t meet Ren Han, she would have to ckmail all the police people in city C, simply because they trusted their superiors more. They were told not to believe any messages from Bing Shi, or any other rumors sent by aputer. Ren Han¡¯s lips curled up, raising his hand, he greeted the additional strength. To prevent any information from spreading, he contacted the police department to not to take any action during the apocalypse, by taking advantage of his father¡¯s power, warning about the government hiding a top-secret from the public eye. With his nimble mouth and evidence, he persuaded them to protest by staying at home. They believed everything. There were 68 officers and 142 personnel, from which a quarter were females. Some arrived with their family members. Some came alone. Bing Shi sighed in relief when she studied the history of this world; the criminality rate was high; there were wars happening behind the screen, and so on. But there were some cases when natural disasters urred, like hurricanes and floods. During times like those, the majority of the citizens gathered up to help those in need. After greeting Ren Han, their eyes switched to the petite person next to him. That gas mask, those clothes... Wasn¡¯t she Bing Shi?!? They looked around... Where was the snake? Bing Shi chuckled, ¡°Kuro is with another group.¡± Gathering up, she helped out by passing people a map with instructions prepared by Ren Han. The citizens opened their eyes wide. Could she read minds too?! Rolling his eyes at their easy to read faces, Ren Han gave out orders to his new underlings. ¡°We are taking control of the city. Follow the addresses and gather as many people as possible.¡± As a natural leader, they listened to his speech with the utmost importance. He pointed at Bing Shi with his thumb shamelessly, ¡°Take advantage of her fame, tell everyone that she¡¯s on our side.¡± They found out that most of those addresses belonged to firefighters, doctors, scientists, engineers, and technicians, ¡°...Those...Shouldn¡¯t it be women and children first?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ren Han raised his eyebrow, ¡°Equality doesn¡¯t exist.¡± All the women except Bing Shi raised their voices, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Not seeing any response from Bing Shi, Ren Han responded with a nk face, ¡°You heard it.¡± Knowing their numerical disadvantage, they turned their heads towards Bing Shi, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a woman too?! Say something!¡± Bing Shi, who handed out thest paper, raised her head. ¡°Huh? Oh,¡± she nodded her head, ¡°I agree with him.¡± ¡°...¡± They asked with a frown, ¡°Why?¡± Bing Shi answered with a distinct tone, ¡°Simply because it doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Ren Han hid his mouth behind his arm, ¡°...Pft...¡± ¡°But we have tolerance,¡± Bing Shi walked towards Ren Han and sighed, ¡°As long as we tolerate each other, there is no need for something as perfect as equality.¡± Chapter 124 124 3.07.29 ¨C A Troll vs. A Provocateur ¨C Downfall of Humanity Ren Han bit his lips. ¡°Sorry if I hurt your feelings,¡± he said in a gentle voice, ¡°There might be some zombies left in the city. Be careful. Dismissed.¡± Hearing his apology, and getting to know that it was only a misunderstanding, they nodded their heads in understanding, ¡°Yes!¡± Walking to the cars, they left the parking lot. ¡°...Grandma...,¡± Ren Han looked at the departing cars. ¡°Hm?¡± Bing Shi followed his gaze. ¡°I had it under my control,¡± he mocked, ¡°You didn¡¯t need to help me.¡± Bing Shi raised her eyebrow in doubt but said nothing. While Yi Zen¡¯s group was pilling upon resources, Bing Shi and Ren Han¡¯s group were gathering people. As long as Bing Shi¡¯s name was mentioned, those people without fighting powers agreed on a condition. She had to assure their safety. Seeing the busy soldiers outside, many citizens volunteered themself. Those with enough strength were sent to the factories to assist the troops. They listened to Bing Shi; it was better for her to protect the resources than let others fight for them, especially against new citizens who will appear in the future. If she was a part of the government, she wouldn¡¯t be trusted as much. Most citizens weren¡¯t stupid; without a leader, it would be aplete chaos. ..... Some pictures leaked to the inte, images of zombies following a drone, soldiers stockpiling, and mainly photos of Kuro and Bing Shi. While the morals were still high, with the help of others, Bing Shi established a base as big as a whole city. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Three days after the apocalypse... The moment cell towers and electricity shut down, everyone tried to get hold of a registered satellite phone, which provided inte at the same time. Back at the base, lorries filled with resources were parked before the concrete factory. Taking hold of meat, bread, and vegetables, everyone decided to finish everything before it expired. Taking a rest, female citizens volunteered to help with cooking. Others helped to dry the meat for beef and pork jerky. Outside, on the parking lot and around it, two thousand people started to prepare a barbeque, the amount kept on growing, citizens on their cars and bikes appeared with fruits and another batch of fresh meat. Some even brought their kids. From afar, they could see towering walls, not far away from the base, there were little mountains on fire, filling their hearts with fear and gratitude. Looking away, for a short period, they forgot about the apocalypse and lived for a single moment. Without restraints, single men started to hook up with single girls. Those wolfish soldiers grabbed a chance when women were most vulnerable. Survival instincts kicked in, soldiers had the highest sess rate, due to having ess to arge amount of contacts, weapons, and food. And dear, Yi Zen and Fu Lian caught the most attention. Yes, Fu Lian arrived. It would be a surprise if she didn¡¯t. With her frosty aura and cold demeanor, she stood next to their emotionless, yet handsome general Yi Zen. Seeing the merry go atmosphere and feeling out of ce, Bing Shi called for Kuro to apany her back to the base. Taking a shower, she walked to her tent to take a nap. She didn¡¯t help out with anything. At most, she would chat with some people. She had a privilege to do whatever she wanted, and nobody dared to bat an eye. As for Ren Han, whenever he smiled at a girl or a kid, they would run away in tears. Smirking, he looked around, grabbing a te filled with a fragrant stew, he stood next to Yi Zen, ¡°You caught a good one.¡± He leaned over to look at Fu Lian, sending her an impish smile, ¡°Very pretty.¡± A sh of killing intent passed through Fu Lian¡¯s eyes, drawing a katana out of her sheath, she pointed it at Ren Han¡¯s face, catching everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Watch your dirty mouth,¡± she warned coldly. Ren Han dipped a loaf of bread to the soup, ¡°Nobody is talking to you.¡± Taking a bit, he added, ¡°Right, general?¡± Yi Zen showed a gentle smile, hooking his hand around Fu Lian waist, ¡°She is not Bing Shi, don¡¯t provoke her.¡± Fu Lian frowned, shrugging off his arm, she strode to her armored vehicle. Yi Zen ran after her nervously, ¡°Little kitten, what¡¯s the rush?¡± Fu Lian looked at him coldly, closing the door, she drove away. Ren Han watched the drama with interest. While eating, he asked Yi Zen, who appeared next to him, ¡°You...schizophrenia?¡± Yi Zen returned to the cold general, ¡°Much worse.¡± He looked around, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Grandma?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Sleeping,¡± Ren Han finished the soup and showed a sly smile, ¡°Let¡¯s wake her up.¡± Yi Zen walked towards the base, ¡°Let her sleep.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Even if Bing Shi wanted to sleep, she couldn¡¯t. ¡®Aish, I should have be an antihero, they have it so easy.¡¯ She was thinking about this huge problem. In four days, people were going to develop their superpowers. It will showcase how equality didn¡¯t exist to the furthest... Putting on her headphones, shey down on her airbed and started to hm to the song. ¡®Carry the weight on my shoulders ??¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m your savior, I¡¯m your hero ??¡¯ ¡®Bring you up, when you feel low ??¡¯ ¡°...Grandmaaa...Grandmaaa...Grandmaaa...Grandmaaa...¡± Ren Han knocked on the sign which showed: |Rxing. Disturb only during emergencies.| *knock* *knock* *knock* ¡ª?( o _ o?) *knock* *knock* Ren Han sensed danger approaching, grabbing his gun, he pointed it in a direction of the almost inaudible footsteps, turning around to meet the person, he continued to knock on the ckboard that was hooked next to the entrance. Yi Zen got a message from his sister, something about a mouse making noises in front of her tent, ¡°...¡± Both of them settled their guns away. *death silence* A not so oblivious Ren Han gave Yi Zen an innocent smile, due to the scars on his jaw and lips, it had an opposite effect, ¡°Are you here to wake grandma up?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yi Zen looked at this ¡®pretend to be stupid¡¯ man, ¡°I was called to finish you off for taking away my sister¡¯s beauty sleep.¡± ¡°...¡± Oh, the awkwardness. Even Yi Zen felt the sting for Ren Han. ¡°...¡± The way she solved her predicament... They couldn¡¯t even be angry at her. Chapter 125 125 3.07.30 ¨C A Troll vs. A Provocateur ¨C Downfall of Humanity +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ ( ?¡ä ? ?¡ä ) Yi Zen¡¯s and Fu Lian¡¯s rtionship was inspired by some BL novels. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Yi Zen looked at the mouse he was supposed to kill, feeling pity and also not. Because that¡¯s what he had to go through, for the whole year. Both of them stood there awkwardly, especially Ren Han. He felt like a lowly peasant who got punched in the face by ¡®the mydy¡¯ herself. d, that he wasn¡¯t the one in Ren Han¡¯s shoes, Yi Zen motioned for Ren Han to disperse, ¡°Bing Shi is very loyal to her boyfriend, she won¡¯t meet up with a man alone.¡± ¡°...¡± With a trampled mood, Ren Han walked to his tent, reckoning about how her shitty boyfriend kept appearing whenever he wanted to stir up Bing Shi. Feeling the second-hand embarrassment, Ren Han did the first thing which came upon his mind, avoiding Bing Shi. ..... It didn¡¯t take long for Yi Zen to notice that messing up with Bing Shi, was a one-way ticket to emotional hell. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ At the top of the tform, Bing Shi was looking for an empty spot. Her previous one was at the moment upied by none other than Fu Lian, who was invited for a date inside a base by Yi Zen. There was a little change in the arrangements, Fu Lian was next to Yi Zen, while Yi Zen was next to Ren Han. When Fu Lian first appeared at the base with general Yi Zen, the men couldn¡¯t help but whistle at the arrival of the goddess. The most astonishing girl they¡¯ve ever met. She had a beauty that made those billboards-princesses look as paper-thin as they could. Her ruthlessness was evident in the crease of her lovely brow and the down-curve of her full lips. General Yi Zen pampered her as if she was his long lost lover. Sadly, the ice queen gave him the cold shoulder. So why was she even here? With one nce, Yi Zen no longer moved his eyes from her cold and straight face. His kitten had that cynical arrogance, which was hard for people not to pay attention to. Everyone had a shocked expression. They swore on their lives that they¡¯d never seen general Yi Zen¡¯s face showing such a charming smile. Whenever he talked to her, his tone was incredibly gentle. Yi Zen coldly looked around at everyone¡¯s eyes, angry that his property was being peeped at. Frightened, everyone¡¯s gaze switched to another moving subject, Bing Shi. Waving at her, they offered her a free spot. [Host, so far, you didn¡¯t speak a word to the female lead.] [¡°I didn¡¯t find a good opportunity. Also, I think she hates me. Didn¡¯t she lose loads of money when she invested in the wrong stocks? Maybe she is here to take revenge. Kuro, be careful of our nuclei, don¡¯t let her steal it.¡±] [Yes.] After the loot, there were 32 955 LVL one nuclei, and 56 LVL two nuclei. Bing Shi, who contributed the most, gained the highest amount of them, precisely 5500 LVL one nuclei and 30 LVL two nuclei. The second was Yi Zen and Ren Han, with 2100 LVL one nuclei and 13 LVL two nuclei each. Yi Zen contributed with his resources, weaponry, and manpower, while Ren Han came up with the most efficient path to lure the highest amount of zombies in the shortest amount of time, ammunition, and human resources. The rest was shared between the soldiers who listened to the orders. Each earned 110 LVL one nuclei. Among them was Kuro, who gained 5 LVL one nuclei for being a mascot with most kills. Bing Shi seated herself at the opposite side of the base, next to the soldier who lost his wife and daughter, a gentle thirty years old man. ¡°Wan Ke, are you ready?¡± asking, she set up a rifle for Kuro. Wan Ke, checking the machine gun, replied in depression, ¡°I need a blindfold.¡± He was about to kill his brothers in arms; he didn¡¯t want to experience another trauma. ¡°Hm, did you ever thought of giving up?¡± she asked, ¡°I¡¯d give up in your stead.¡± ¡°Sometimes? I became a soldier to fight for a sense of purpose... to be a part of somethingrger than myself. Now, I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t misunderstand; we are not saints by any means. We are a vicious, uncouth, and rowdy bunch, especially those in front lines,¡± Wen Kai pointed at the men that barely talked. ¡°You remind me of my brother, who wanted to be a soldier,¡± seeing his cracked face, she chuckled, ¡°No, not Yi Zen. My blood-rted younger brother. He almost ran away from home when my business, money-oriented parents disagreed. They didn¡¯t understand. He was the eldest son, so you could imagine the havoc. I wanted to fulfill his dream, so I asked him for a reason. If he gave me a good one, I¡¯d help him. That boy told me he wants to put his life on the line to protect his family and fight the terrorists.¡± Wan Ke forced a smile, ¡°Did he be one?¡± Bing Shi spoke out proudly, ¡°He did.¡± She started tough, ¡°My second brother wanted to help animals as a vet, so you could imagine the second havoc in the house. What would you do if it was your daughter?¡± To avoid further questions, she switched the spotlight to him. Wan Ke started to speak about how he met his wife during a mission in the foreign country, how his little princess came to life, and all the good memories he had of them. There was a subtle smile on his face, for a moment it was like his family was here, next to him, apanying him, he imagined the future, ¡°If my daughter wanted to be a soldier, I¡¯d support her decision.¡± A soldier who was listening to their conversation spoke out, ¡°If she was my daughter, I¡¯d tell her to fucking get away from war and study hard to prevent it.¡± Chapter 126 126 3.08.31 ¨C Ice Queen ¨C Downfall of Humanity They started to bicker with each other while Bing Shi listened with a spaced-out expression. ¡®I had my parents and brothers, why did I give up then? Mother had father; my brothers had their girlfriends. Who had time to take care of a heartbroken, depressed girl?¡¯ ¡®They were so used for me to take care of everything that they didn¡¯t know how to help me. They gave all the responsibility to the doctors hired by Xuan Mu. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m ming them or something.¡¯ ¡®Hm... ¡® ¡®They had to grieve a lot, didn¡¯t they?¡¯ Bing Shi sipped on her water. Ah, how she wished to be strong like Fu Lian. She ran down to her tent to grab something, returning, she showed it to Wan Ke, ¡°I have a sleeping mask for a blindfold.¡± All the nearby soldiers looked at the sleeping mask ¨C a dog pub with huge orange shades, ¡°...¡± (To see the sleeping mask, click on paragraphment.) ¡°You sleep with this on?¡± ..... Bing Shi nodded smugly, ¡°Yeah, it makes me feel like a thug, hehe.¡± A war for a dog mask begun. Withughter, soldiers started to pose funnily before Bing Shi, the main photographer. The depressed mood slowly lifted. She was slowly growing on them. If anybody tried to bully her in the future, that person would see the wrath of hundreds of deadly men. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Every soldier noticed the happymotion on Bing Shi¡¯s side, except... ¡°I heard you like jade,¡± Yi Zen smiled gently, ¡°I hope you like those; it¡¯s a thank you gift for saving my life, so don¡¯t refuse.¡± He handled Fu Lian three pure jade bangles of different colors red, white, and green. Yi Zen made an investigation; Fu Lian was an illegitimate daughter of the state council. He sent her to a remote ce to avoid the media. In the past year, she started to collect jade. Seeing those jades, Fu Lian¡¯s cold facade shifted to the shocked one, ¡°Thank you.¡± Regaining herposure, she epted the gift with indifference. Thinking how it¡¯s only right for him to give it to her. She saved his legs, didn¡¯t she? Those jades were just the right amount for her to upgrade her physique. So during the apocalypse, she would be far ahead. Yi Zen responded with satisfaction; he enjoyed her surprised expression, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. If you need anything, say it.¡± ¡°Do I get a share if I kill some zombies?¡± Fu Lian asked expressionlessly. Was it because of her beauty or because she saved his life that he was so good to her? Yesterday he even put his hand around her waist and called her a kitten! If it were not for his face, body, she would hack him to death! Yi Zen chuckled and gave her his rifle, ¡°I¡¯ll give you my share.¡± For a kiss, if he could add, but afraid of scarring his kitten, he held back. ¡°Really?¡± Fu Lian asked. Both of them held onto the rifle, while their eyes stared at each other in a daze. ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, get a room,¡± an annoyed voice spoke out. Ren Han swore, if they didn¡¯t shut up, he was going to throw up on their gorgeous faces. No, he was not petty enough to change his spot; he¡¯ll force the other to get lost. ¡®Go! Go!¡¯ Everyone cheered on him in their minds. They wanted their general back! He must be possessed! Fu Lian retorted, ¡°Then don¡¯t watch, get a girl and stop being jealous. Oh, but with your face....¡± She sighed, ¡°Not even a toad would want you.¡± Ren Han scoffed, ¡°If all girls are like you, I¡¯d rather fuck myself.¡± All the men started to whistle. Fu Lian was ready to hack him to death. ¡°Shh...¡± Yi Zen stopped her and shielded Fu Lian behind his back, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Fu Lian¡¯s stared at Yi Zen, ¡°You are protecting him?¡± Yi Zen shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m protecting you.¡± If she went against one of them, all men would gang up on her. Though Ren Han was an officer, there was something dangerous about him. Something Yi Zen couldn¡¯t pinpoint. Ren Han¡¯s skills and knowledge were suspicious; Ren Han found his ground between his men as if he was in the war himself, which was absurd. There was no such information in the database. ¡°Who needs your protection? I can take care of myself,¡± Fu Lian turned around to get away from this ce filled with men, but Yi Zen grabbed her hand. If she ran away, how¡¯d he find her? ¡°You are going nowhere,¡± Yi Zen said with an oppressive air, bringing a chill up her spine. He took Fu Lian¡¯s sword and changed their spot with two other soldiers. The romantic scene a while ago switched to the one where Fu Lian ignored Yi Zen¡¯s presence. Fu Lian didn¡¯t want to make a scene before all those people. She still had an use of Yi Zen, so she¡¯ll let him off this time. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The city full of life, was now deserted. One mile on each side of the path was cleared out. Everyone¡¯s sense was on high alert; every color was brighter, every noise louder, causing their hearts to beat more fiercely. When the first swell of zombies appeared, they felt the panic rise in their chest. Those uniforms, those familiar faces, the soldiers were reluctant to pull the trigger. Ren Han¡¯s party was the first to take action. A thousand of something zombies from the military base, and two thousand from a nearby city were killed in a matter of minutes. Nobody spoke a word during the gunfight, nor did Bing Shi use the crane. After the one-sided battle, a quarter stayed back to take care of the dead bodies. While the drones were charging up, the rest took hold of the vehicles and drove to the military base to stockpile. Bing Shi sent Kuro to apany Yi zen and Fu Lian, while she and Ren Han¡¯s party drove to the city to take care of the most challenging mission. Chapter 127 127 3.08.32 ¨C Ice Queen ¨C Downfall of Humanity As there were ten thousands of survivors, a meeting with the citizens was held in a small football stadium. On a small podium, Bing Shi, surrounded by the police, spoke to the microphone. Her heart was beating like a drum, she didn¡¯t have social anxiety, but talking before so many people, was more than stressful. ¡°Ehm, this is going to be a long speech. I hope everyone brought water with them. I brought mine,¡± she showed her water bottle and took a sip, ¡°Don¡¯t get a stroke. We are short of doctors.¡± *sound of chuckles* Bing Shi raised a question, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss the inte? Because I¡¯m going crazy without it.¡± *everyone nodded their head in agreement.* ¡°I¡¯m d we are on the same wavelength,¡± she chuckled, ¡°Now... To create a safe ce for our future, we need a civilized society. Heck with those apocalypse movies. They say the most dangerous is the human heart. But can you imagine a world where you have to live in a stone age, where eating a child is normal?¡± *Everyone shook their heads in disgust.* ¡°Can you imagine a world with superviins and heroes?¡± ..... *Everyone nodded their heads with bright eyes, especially the children.* ¡°My goal is to create a world with superviins and heroes. Who is with me, raise your hand.¡± *Everyone raised their hands with loud shouts, their hearts were pumped up.* ¡°There is no food left? We¡¯ll grow our own. No freshwater? Lucky the ones with water and ice powers, you are going to strike it rich. But not now. Until you find a way how to operate a water factory, you¡¯ll have to help each other out for free. Everyone is a little businessman by nature. I believe with this amount of people; you¡¯ll work it out and create a new exchange system. Go to your previous working post, if you find out you are not needed, find a way how to be useful. Officer Ren Han¡¯ll make sure that the police will function as before. For all the children out there, the school will be closed, except for those who can¡¯t read or count. The rest will follow police officers and firefighters. Real-life will teach you a lot more than school. Practice your skills and get stronger to fight the bullies...¡± *wohoo* Bing Shi raised her hand to silence the kids, ¡°After we finish clearing all the nearby cities, we will continue to move to the north, to continue with our mission. We will not stop until all of them are gone. But there is only so much we can do with only two hundred soldiers. In five days, we¡¯re are going to recruit new members into our team...¡± Everyone wanted to go back to their regr days and avoid any danger. As a new ruler, Bing Shi motivated them to strive for their future; she gave them hope, which they thought was lost. All of Bing Shi¡¯s care was pretty much unnecessary. She could swipe the city, recruit new members, and be gone. But what about the living people left behind? She didn¡¯t want to be responsible, but knowing herself, she would regret it in the future. As for Ren Han, he appointed one man and one female from the police department to take the reign of the city. After the city was cleared out, citizens started to loot it in groups. In case they found a lost zombie. They could pinpoint it by simply making a loud noise, and the zombie would respond with a growl. Gold, designer clothes, anything which will have value in the future, was stolen. Some moved to the empty mansions to try to grow some food. There were a few fights, but afraid of Bing Shi and police, they didn¡¯t take it too far. As there were no prisons for people with superpowers, Bing Shi came up with a simple n. She was currently the only one who had the most considerable amount of high-powered individuals on her side. Anyone who didn¡¯t follow her rules would be automatically sent to her army, to be disciplined and used as a new workforce. In the future, her troops would make sure that new ¡®prisoners¡¯ would piss their pants from sheer fear, while Kuro¡¯d be a messenger of death. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ It took soldiers two days to empty the military base. Fu Lian moved with them; she got her tent, which was next to Yi Zen¡¯s. The soldiers didn¡¯t protest. Having a beautiful woman walking around the base was such a feast to the eyes. What made them truly happy was the recruitment notice, they couldn¡¯t wait to meet their newly acquired girlfriends. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ It was still early in the morning when heavy rain swept through the base. Small water droplets drummed steadily against the canvas tents. There were two main tents for soldiers; each tent could amodate up to 150 soldiers. Like a luby, the rainforted the sleeping men inside; it ceased other¡¯s snoring noise. (For better imagination, check the picture in the paragraphment.) Besides those two main tents, there was a militarymand post tent, a hospital, and finally a kitchen with dining tables, which was also used as a conference room. Bing Shi was surprised when they brought their own portable field showers and toilets. As expected of Yi Zen, though he was forced to meet up a day sooner, he prepared everything ahead of time. (For better imagination, check the picture in the paragraphment.) Compared to the pitiful soldiers, Ren Han¡¯s teammates lived in a luxurious sr-paneled tent. No wonder Bing Shi choose to live outside in the open air. During nights, they could charge up their devices and power banks. Their beds were separated by curtains to provide at least some type of privacy. Yi Zen lived in the militarymand post tent, while Ren Han had his separate tent. As for Bing Shi, she had everything; she used any means to assure herfort. Just for cases like rain and snow, she installed a toilet cabin used in the construction side inside her big tent. There was no way for her to share a toilet with two hundred men. With the sr panels, she could use the boiler to heat her water. (For better imagination, check the picture in the paragraphment.) Chapter 128 128 3.08.33 ¨C Ice Queen ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡®I love rainy days. They are so dull and cold and... depressingly beautiful ??¡¯ While having insomnia, she was thinking about electricity. A pity this world didn¡¯t manufacture more electric or hybrid cars, the demand was low, people wouldn¡¯t change their old cars just because she said so. They were expensive, there were almost no charging stations, and they took hours to charge. Well, it didn¡¯t matter; not everyone had ess to such a vast amount of electricity like this base. What Bing Shi meant was Yi Zen, the walking battery. In the story, he used his power to destroy; now, she wondered if he could implement his superpower to something else, like charging cars and her crane, that would be superb. She was thinking about the lighting when suddenly a sound of a bomb blowing up resonated within the walls, waking up all the men inside. Grabbing their shlights and weapons, they ran outside to check the situation. Bing Shi put on a gas mask and peeked her head from the tent, ¡°...¡± She was blinded by the white light, which struck the lightning rod installed at the highest ce on the walls; the metal wire directed the current to the ground. ¡°What fucking luck is this?¡± One soldier asked, his next sentence was silenced by a rumble of loud thunder, ¡°Fuck my ears!¡± Those walls were the tallest structures in the vicinity; it would be no surprise if a bolt of lightning struck them. Cursing heavily, the ones at the entrance watched how those white strikes illuminated the jet ck sky for a short while before going back inside the tend. Luckily, Bing Shi installed the lightning protection system, who knew, those walls would be ruined without them. ..... Due to the noise outside, Ziek couldn¡¯t fall asleep, he thought about Bing Shi, and how he didn¡¯t speak to her for days. It¡¯s like she felt that he was avoiding her; she never started up a conversation. As if the special rtionship, where he knew her secret, never existed. Whenever he had some free time, he would observe her from afar. She spoke to a person only if necessary. After creating a pleasant atmosphere, she¡¯d move to the background and disappear. Thanks to her carefree behavior and expertise at avoiding people, nobody noticed, but most of the time, she was alone, she ate alone, she yed alone, she went for a walk or ride on her bike alone, now, she should be alone too. Kuro became the base pet; it would apany the soldiers, Yi Zen or Fu Lian, who tried to bait it with food, which became a sess. Now, it followed Fu Lian around to be fed. Somehow, Ziek felt special; only he knew that Kuro could appear and disappear on the spot. His grandma was trolling everyone, wasn¡¯t she? Fu Lian was a great cook, ording to all. She bought the whole base with her culinary skills, with exception of Ren Han, who she hated so much that she refused to share her food with him. His teammates made fun of him, for angering the Ice Queen. ¡®Don¡¯t make meugh. Does she think she¡¯ll get more popr than grandma, by being a fucking cook?¡¯ Ziek smirked at their nonsense, was that how a queen should act? Trying to iste one man because she didn¡¯t like him? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ During the trial, rain hammered the ground like a salvo of bullets. It carried away the groans of pain inside the tents. The scene below showed Bing Shi, sitting on her bed. She was crying in agony as beads of sweat stuck to her teary face, she pumped her head, trying to kill the screaming banshee inside her mind. Her body wasn¡¯t given any mercy; it was uprooted from the base, creating a web of cracks for a venomous cobra to cut through the internal organs, not unlike a burning venom. Waiting for the right time, she crushed a pain nullifying pill. She had five minutes to make a move, running towards a tent with soldiers, she went inside to see if anyone was conscious, most men had their eyes shut. To make her presence known, she shouted out, ¡°Do you want me to take a picture of you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Satisfied, she checked other tents. Yi Zen forced Fu Lian to apany him. Bing Shi had to hold in a giggle when she saw Fu Lian faking her pain through Kuro¡¯s eyes. Lastly, she visited Ziek¡¯s tent, ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Hearing no response, she stepped inside, ¡°...¡± ¡®Can someone tell me why is he awake?¡¯ Ziek put his gun on the bed in silence, ¡°...¡± Bing Shi looked at him strangely, his face was reddish, with bulging veins on his forehead, ¡°You are not hurting?¡± ¡°I went through worse,¡± he said casually. If an average person could survive, so could he. ¡°Were you tortured in your past world?¡± she asked curiously. He paused for a moment, then he thought how she didn¡¯t meet up with men alone. ¡°I was,¡± he said with a grin, ¡°A bit.¡± ¡°Then... enjoy your torture, this should be thest one,¡± she waved at him, ¡°Bye-bye.¡± ¡°...¡± When she left, Ziekid back on his bed and started to chuckle. Ah, it¡¯s been a long time since he spoke to grandma. Bing Shi ran towards her tent to continue her trial. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Kuro was her power. She didn¡¯t know what superpower she¡¯ll get, but she was nning to have it as her triumph card. ¡®~You¡¯re lucky.¡¯ ¡®~Others have it worse.¡¯ ¡®So what?¡¯ ¡®It still hurts like hell!¡¯ Bing Shi continued to cry in agony. She had no idea that the pain she was going through was much worsepared to others. +¡ª¨CMini Theater¡ª¡ª+ ¡ã A reporter asked the pair sitting before her, ¡°How did you court Bing Shi? Or was it Bing Shi who courted you?¡± ¡ã Bing Shi hid her giggle behind her palm. ¡ã Xuan Mu chuckled, ¡°Top secret.¡± ¡ã Reporter, ¡°Just a little tip?¡± ¡ã Bing Shi poked Xuan Mu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Can I answer, please?¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu caught Bing Shi¡¯s finger and sighed, ¡°Courting Bing Shi is impossible. If she didn¡¯t make the first move, we would be friends until now.¡± He looked up at the ceiling, then down at her finger. He let go of her finger and sighed again, ¡°So my tip would be... y by her rules until she decides that you are worthy.¡± ¡ã Bing Shi looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Stop victimizing yourself. The truth is, we didn¡¯t believe in love and decided to be forever alone and die as virgins. I didn¡¯t believe him, and he didn¡¯t believe me, so we made a little bet. Whoever gets a lover first, is a hippo.¡± ¡ã ¡°...Mm...¡± Xuan Mu sighed tragically, ¡°Now I have this hippo sh jellyfish sh monkey sh sloth girlfriend.¡± ¡ã Bing Shi nodded happily, proud of her achievement. ¡ã Seeing her happy expression, Xuan Mu¡¯s sad face crumbled, his heart melted. How about he hooked her by the waist, bend her over and kiss her hard before the reporter? He blinked at Bing Shi, trying to pass her the message. ¡ã Bing Shi shook her head with a grin, ¡°The bet was like a shackle to prevent the other from finding a lover, so we could continue making each other happy. It was like a psychological war, no courting, no happy endings, we were waiting every day for a whole year... for the other to surrender and leave.¡± ¡ã That¡¯s so twisted, thought the reporter, ¡°It sounds surreal for two teenagers to be so...mature and childish at the same time.¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°That¡¯s because we didn¡¯t trust our hearts, even though we had feelings for each other. However, the moment Bing Shi asked if I liked her more than a friend, my brain left to hallelujah. I told myself, let her screw me over, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± ¡ã Bing Shi agreed, ¡°I thought the same. Going to this rtionship, I had no expectations whatsoever. I was so sure that we¡¯ll break up within a year, especially for a long-distance rtionship. We argued a lot, but it helped us to open up and get even closer.¡± ¡ã ¡°...Ehm...¡± Reporter coughed, ¡°In short, both of you courted each other by ying with each other?¡± ¡ã ¡°You could say so,¡± Xuan Mu answered, ¡°Because we were always together, people would ask what the rtionship between us is. Depending on a game, I became her brother or sister. If we wanted to mess with people, I became her son or daughter.¡± ¡ã Bing Shi pped her hands in excitement, ¡°It was so fun. Let¡¯s try it again sometimes.¡± ¡ã ¡°Fine, but I want to be your daddy.¡± ¡ã ¡°No. Way.¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu raised his eyebrow, ¡°Bing Shi, I don¡¯t know who wanted to be my little girl.¡± ¡ã Bing Shi cringed, ¡°Yeah, not until you introduced me to this whole fetish thing.¡± ¡ã ¡°It would be fun.¡± ¡ã ¡°Really?¡± Bing Shi imagined a conversation in her mind, every time she called Xuan Mu daddy, her father would rece his spot, ¡°Eww...oh my goodness...eeew.¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu started tough at his girl, which he came to love so much. ¡ã Is it because he had a thing for kind and smart girls? Her maturity, or her sense of humor? He didn¡¯t know. There was something about her that radiated from within; he couldn¡¯t get enough; it rendered her irresistible. ¡ã He was not merely ¡®in love,¡¯ he was wholesomely smitten, Bing Shi truly screwed him over. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 129 129 3.08.34 ¨C Ice Queen ¨C Downfall of Humanity With her eyes closed, Bing Shi felt blood seeping from her nose, covering it with her sleeve, she called for Kuro anxiously. [¡°Kuro, I need your help.¡±] [¡°Kuro, you hear me?¡±] Not hearing any response, she opened her eyes in dread, seeing her body covered in a blueish, crystal-likeyer, her expression was one of shock and horror. The blueyer kept flickering, appearing and disappearing in a sh, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t control it. ¡®I have to get out, nobody can see me like this!¡¯ Forgetting the pain for a moment, she held her nose and got out of bed, her body twirled and jerked as she fell, ¡°...Ugh...¡± ¡®It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡¯ ¡®It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡¯ Bing Shi murmured under her breath, brainwashing herself so that she could subdue the static noise in her head. She had no control over the blue membrane, feeling the pain; the trial was still going on. ..... Remembering who she was fighting for, she mustered all her strength and grabbed her gas mask. With blurry eyesight, she stuffed her nose with tissues, putting on the gas mask, she walked out of her tent to the open air ¨C it was dawn, the rain subdued, leaving behind a muddy ground. [¡°Kuro, I need to get out.¡±] She felt the muscles of her chin tremble, huping, she looked at her surroundings, her mind worked on overdrive, the side effect of this constant fear, constant stress she lived in. With Kuro, she felt like a yer who cheated her way to sess. Without Kuro, Bing Shi became vulnerable more than ever. Writing a message on the whiteboard, she rushed out of the base. Along the way, she pressed her hand against the pipe wall for support as her legs kept on shaking and trembling uncontrobly. ¡®I can¡¯t fail.¡¯ ¡®I hate failing.¡¯ Lifting the lid, she climbed out and ran towards her truck, closing the door, she hid under the seats, unable to drive under such conditions. ¡®I should have done it differently.¡¯ The sobs from the pain were stifled at first to hide her grief, then it was oveed by the wave of emotions as she broke down easily. The blue membrane drained all the scarce energy she had left. Everything was a blur that swirled out of existence; she closed her eyes and surrendered herself into the infinite ck space. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Everyone was fed up with the weather; they immediately rejoiced once it stopped raining. Hearing the footsteps outside the tents, who else could it be if not Bing Shi? They waited for her toe in, but she didn¡¯t appear. Their bodies weren¡¯t hurting as before; still, the fatigue caused them to continueying on their beds, except for a few people. Ziek was ying games on his phone when his stomach growled in protest. The trial couldn¡¯t make him suffer. Still, it took a considerable amount of his energy. Taking beef jerkies out of his small pocket on his vest, he chewed on the meat as he continued to fight the zombies on the screen. Not until he ate all the snacks out of his pockets, did he stood up in annoyance, his body was burning the food like crazy. On to the way to the kitchen, he saw Bing Shi stumbling on her way to the entrance. Though it was dark, due to her small silhouette, he could tell straight away that it was her, ¡°...Hmm...¡± Food or Bing Shi? Ziek walked to the kitchen to look for some leftover food. Finding rice with meatballs in tomato sauce, he filled his tummy to the brim. Going back, he decided to check on Bing Shi. He walked out of the base and noticed that her car was still here, his brows furrowed. Arriving at the front door of the truck, he saw nobody; trying to open the door, it was closed. ¡®Where did she go?¡¯ Too many vehicles were parked at the parking lot. With his memory, he could tell that none was missing. Maybe she went out to grab something out of the car and already returned? Why did he think she was trying to run away? Due to Bing Shi¡¯s ck clothing blending with the flooring of the truck, Ziek didn¡¯t notice the fainted person inside the car. In thest world, Bing Shi was so sure that fate would bring her and Xuan Mu together. Wasn¡¯t it always like this, in every novel she read? But she found out. Fate was not on her side, more like it¡¯s fighting against her. If Bing Shi didn¡¯t force it, if she wasn¡¯t the most famous person on Earth, if she didn¡¯t look for her boyfriend, would Ziek take notice of her? Passing by Bing Shi¡¯s tent, Ziek read the message on the sign. ¡®Outside, looking for Kuro? But her car is still here...¡¯ Feeling suspicious, he walked around the base, then outside again. In front of her truck, looking at the interior, he found nothing out of ce, until his gaze caught the ck bulp, curled up on the floor, ¡°...¡± What¡¯s going on? He knocked on the ss window loudly, but there was no response. ¡®Should I break the ss?¡¯ Feeling a rush of unfamiliar energy within his body, Ziek grasped the situation immediately. He imagined himself using that energy to smash the ss, seeing the shards clearly; he analyzed if it would hurt the person below in any way. It shouldn¡¯t as this ss had a transparent film in between, in case of a car ident, when suddenly... *Crack* The truck¡¯s side window shattered like a cobweb, the same way he imagined... Blinking his eyes in surprise, he thought about opening the door from the inside. Imaging a force pushing the handle, the door magically opened by itself. ¡®The fuck?¡¯ Ziek saw the unmoving body and tried to lift her with his mind, which didn¡¯t work. Not giving up, he imagined lifting her clothes, nothing happened. ¡®Nonliving object maniption? Telekinesis?¡¯ Then, he felt another energy surging from within. He looked at the car window on the other side and tried to smash it with the new power. Nothing. Chapter 130 130 3.08.35 ¨C Ice Queen ¨C Downfall of Humanity +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. -ChubbyLiv- +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Manipting the power, he formed it into a bullet, pointing his hand at the window, he fired again. A small me bullet sted out of his hands towards the window. It created a small hole while the surrounding of it melted due to the bullet¡¯s hotness. ¡®Fire?¡¯ Ziek sat on the front seat and leaned down to check Bing Shi¡¯s situation. When he turned her over, his brows furrowed, he couldn¡¯t feel the texture of her clothes. Instead, there was a smooth surface, alike ss. Curious, he pulled the ss vase up on the seat to study it further, whilst in midair, it woke up. ¡°...What...¡± Bing Shi looked up at the person who was pulling at her body, ¡°Waaaaah!¡± She started to kick him around, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ziek let go of her legs and waist. ¡°You fainted, I wanted to bring you to the hospital,¡± he lied through his teeth. Bing Shi crawled back towards the other side of the car and started to gag; his touch made her sick from the ends of her hair to the nails on her toes. She pulled down her gas mask and began to retch, ¡°...Ugh...¡± ..... Seeing her reaction, before he could get near her, he was pushed out by an invisible force, ¡°... What the...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me... Don¡¯t touch me... Don¡¯t touch me...¡± Bing Shi mumbled in between her hups; the blue barrier grew on size as it covered the whole truck like a bubble. She lifted her eyes to look at the man who kept on revealing her secrets then around her surroundings. Her eyes got teary again, ¡°...My poor truck...ugh...¡± She opened the door and continued to retch. ¡®What¡¯s my problem?¡¯ ¡®He was helping me out!¡¯ ¡°What is this?¡± Ziek shifted the topic and knocked on the structure, ¡°An invisible barrier?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see the color?¡± Bing Shi felt fatigued again. ¡°What color?¡± Did she just ask about her skill? His smile grew wide, ¡°You went through the trial?¡± ¡®He can¡¯t see the barrier? Did I dig a pit for myself? ?¡¯ ¡°...¡± Bing Shi wanted to p her face, ¡°Can you leave me alone?¡± Before he could protest, she added, ¡°I know you have two superpowers.¡± She didn¡¯t want to fall asleep before a stranger. How did she know? Follow or not to follow? Ziek, didn¡¯t care about his new parents nor his teammates. Learning from his past life, he decided to use everyone to his benefits, and Bing Shi wasn¡¯t an exception. He hopped on the front seat and asked for car keys, he needed to get rid of this evidence, ¡°I want to keep one power as a backup n, lend me your truck.¡± He reached his hands out. But the girl, trying to avoid his fist, fell out of the car, ¡°...¡± Remembering her repulsed reaction on the tform, it felt like Deja Vu, like he went through such a scene in the past. ¡°Are you afraid of touching people?¡± he analyzed the past few days and raised his eyebrows, ¡°What a great weakness to have.¡± If he didn¡¯t know, he would¡¯ve thought that she was lying about her rtionship the whole time! This girl was using her boyfriend as an excuse for everything! And everyone was buying it! ¡°Not afraid, I hate it,¡± Bing Shi crawled up the truck, sitting on the passenger seat, she threw her car keys at him and closed the door, ¡°Are you going to assault me? I can¡¯t promise that I won¡¯t puke on you.¡± ¡°...¡± Ziek caught the keys and started the engine, ¡°I¡¯m the one to say. What the fuck did you do to LuLu Tan¡¯s face?¡± He couldn¡¯t even see her eyes; that¡¯s how puffy they were, while her bottom side off nose and face was a bloodied mess. ¡®To scare away my assaulters.¡¯ ¡°I wanted to surpass you,¡± Bing Shi said with half-closed eyes, shey down on the seats, curling up, she whispered, ¡°Did I do a good job?¡± Comparing her face with his, Ziek¡¯s face cracked, ¡°You did.¡± ¡°Thank you for the praise,¡± Bing Shi closed her eyes, after assuring her safety, she fell asleep, ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Your kindness will be a death of you one day.¡± Ziek looked at the road. What was she hiding under that happy facade? He destroyed her truck, did something that she hated; she didn¡¯t take revenge. Instead, she threw it at the back of her mind and continued to act as nothing happened, that¡¯s not normal at all. ¡°I know, right? I¡¯m too good for this world,¡± answered Bing Shi with closed eyes. Too conscious of the surroundings, she couldn¡¯t take a rest near strangers. Ziek was startled by her response, thinking that she was deep asleep, ¡°I thought you fell asleep.¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. But you woke me up. Don¡¯t be sorry. I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°...¡± For the rest of the ride, Ziek was lost in his thoughts, keeping his silence. Arriving at the destination, he parked the truck before a mansion hidden in the woods. Felling the car stop, Bing Shi opened her eyes and looked around her surroundings, ¡°Meeting with the parents?¡± ¡°Wait here,¡± Ziek stepped out of the car, opening the gate, he went inside. He didn¡¯t even ask how she knew about this ce. Bing Shi opened the drawer of the truck, grabbing a package of wet tissues she cleaned her gas mask and face. Ziek walked inside the bedroom, covering the two dead bodies in a white sheet; he carried them to the garden. cing them inside a hole in the ground, he covered his parents with soil. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ When Bing Shi and Ziek were inside a new van, he started the engine and drove back to the base. ¡°Can you lend me your knife, please?¡± Bing Shi asked nicely. ¡°...¡± Ziek took out a tactical knife from his sheath with his mind and handed it to her. Chapter 131 131 3.09.36 ¨C My ability ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°Thank you,¡± Bing Shi grabbed the levitating knife, rolling up her sleeve, she tried to scratch the blue barrier covering her wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Experimenting with my body,¡± Bing Shi giggled happily, ¡°How do you control your power so precisely?¡± Ren Han took the knife back, it was weird seeing Bing Shi slicing her wrist while giggling, ¡°It¡¯s like a third hand, I just know it.¡± ¡°You are so strange,¡± Bing Shi took out her shoe and ced it far away. The barrier from her shoe disappeared and covered her sock, so she took off her sock and put it on her shoe. Ren Han focused his eyes on the road and tried to ignore her odd behavior. Opening her eyes in realization, Bing Shi immediately tried to contact Kuro with her phone, after she sent the message of her wellbeing, she ced the phone further away. Kuro: Host! I don¡¯t know why the line between us disconnected. Bing Shi: Yup, I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. It might be due to my new ability. Can you see the barrier around me? ..... She turned on the camera. Kuro: I can¡¯t. Bing Shi: I¡¯ll find a way how to control it. Kuro, I missed you so much. Kuro: I missed you too. ¡°I wonder how I can breathe,¡± Bing Shi put her sock and shoes back on, ¡°Was there anything like this in your previous world?¡± ¡°No, it was like this one before the apocalypse, with more beautiful people.¡± Bing Shi thought about her first mission, ¡°Hm, It reminds me of one too. You should have seen it. The more beautiful someone was, the higher his position was. I was in this prestigious high school called Crimson academy and...¡± ¡°That¡¯s the school I wanted to nuke,¡± Ren Han interrupted her in surprise. ¡°Woah, wait...what?!¡± Bing Shi looked at him, ¡°Such coincidence...or not? Where were you the whole time that I didn¡¯t notice you?¡± ¡°Probably in the boot camp or warfare.¡± ¡°Oohh! No wonder you are so good at shooting and killing,¡± Bing Shi, feeling tired again, spoke in a sleepy voice, ¡°I might faint, let me sleep in the van when we arrive.¡± ¡°Your power?¡± ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t know how to switch it off.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ At the base, Ren Han stepped inside his tent, ¡°Why are you following me?¡± After taking a rest, Bing Shi was full of energy again, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Ren Han looked at Bing Shi, his expression nk, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Can you teach me how to absorb a nucleus, please?¡± she asked politely. Wouldn¡¯t she be aughing stock if she asked soldiers something she should have known? Ren Han took out a nucleus from his pocket, holding it in his palm, he absorbed its energy, ¡°What do I get in exchange?¡± Bing Shi blinked at the disappearing nucleus in fascination, ¡°My beautiful smile?¡± ¡°Get lost, before I kick you out,¡± ordered Ren Han, trying to hold in the poker face, which was about to crumble. ¡°Don¡¯t you mean... get lost, before I change my mind?¡± Bing Shi said in a good mood. Seeing him charging at her withughter, she ran to the corner of the tent, ¡°Noo, I take it back! By the way, did you forget about my miserable truck?¡± She sniffed her nose in sadness, ¡°No car would be able to rece the attachment I got for it.¡± Noticing him slowing down, she ran out of the tent, voicing out her fake grievance, ¡°Poor me, nobody is being nice to me. Everyone only wants to take advantage of me.¡± ¡°...¡± Ren Han stopped. He did forget about her truck because she made him to! He grabbed his clothes and went to take a shower. Inside the shower, he cursed at that girl, who was sucking his brain dry like a leech. Herst words... He felt pretty much the same. The guiltiest thing was, towards her... he acted exactly like everyone else. Those ugly puffy eyes... That blood... Ziek, ¡®Fuck me.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Ren Han¡¯s teammates, after hearing his situation, called their families immediately. Another mourning sessionmenced. People, mainly elderly and those with a weak constitution, sumbed to the trial. A quarter of the city perished ¨C arge burial would be held outside of the town at the end of the day. Inside a tent, Bing Shi stared intently at the small LVL 1 nuclei on her palm. ¡®How do I absorb it? ?¡¯ ¡®And how do I control this blue barrier around me!?¡¯ ¡®Everyone made it sounds so easy!¡¯ She closed her eyes and tried to scan her body for any ¡®internal energy.¡¯ Except for the static noise in her head, there was nothing unusual. She put all of her attention to her brain and attempted to absorb the nucleus, imagining herself sucking its power. After half an hour... *beep-beep-beep* Hearing the clock rm, Bing Shi held her grumbling stomach. Picking up her phone, she stood up in frustration. Another meal time? Should she skip it? She just had some chips in the morning. Changing her mind, she decided to feed her tummy. Maybe a nutritional meal would do the magic. Her spiritual insight was too limited. It¡¯s beyond her understanding; she couldn¡¯t grasp the concept of inner energy. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ When Bing Shi arrived at the kitchen, a few soldiers were helping with cooking lunch. Fu Lian was wearing an apron over her ck jeans and a mossy green tank top, Bing Shi¡¯s eyes teared up when she saw the little snake flying before her. [¡°Kurooooo!¡±] [Host, finally!] [¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡±] After a meeting with the team leaders, Yi Zen arrived at the kitchen and seated himself opposite of Bing Shi, ¡°There¡¯ll be a meeting in the open area to examine other¡¯s powers.¡± Bing Shi ced her phone away for the message to be sent, ¡°Yes. The situation in the city K is bad. Zombies are evolving too fast.¡± Fu Lian sat next to Yi Zen with a food tray. She ignored the hand, which crept around her waist. She contemted if she should reveal that she was from the future too? No, it would bring her no benefits, she didn¡¯t know about zombies as much as Bing Shi. Chapter 132 132 3.09.37 ¨C My ability ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°I¡¯m a space user. It should help us during moving,¡± said Fu Lian. Bing Shi stood up from her seat. ¡°That¡¯s great and all but... I don¡¯t trust you,¡± she said and walked to the food counter. Yi Zen frowned, was his little sister against his rtionship? He looked at his kitten, apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her; she has trust issues.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Fu Lian picked up a piece of tofu. She was not sure about their rtionship, it¡¯s far from average. ¡°Maybe she is afraid that I¡¯ll steal her ¡®big brother¡¯ away,¡± she said, full of doubts. ¡°That might be thest thing she is thinking about,¡± Yi Zen stood up with a chuckle and went to take his food. ¡°Do you hate Fu Lian?¡± he asked the person, who was filling her tray with tofu and stir-fried vegetables. ¡°No, why should I? She did nothing to me,¡± Bing Shi scooped a cup of rice, and leaned over to whisper to his ears. ¡°I tried to help your rtionship by being a bully,¡± she said and left for her tent to fill up her tummy, leaving behind a bbergasted Yi Zen. ¡®Maybe that¡¯s why their rtionship stagnated, because there are no viin girls? Should I be one or should I recruit some jelly girls?¡¯ ¡®Hm, Hm, Hm.... Why not both?¡¯ ( Bing Shi¡¯s dictionary: jelly girl = a jealous woman without a brain.) ..... After finishing her meal, Bing Shi continued with her training. Breathing, calmness returned, whilst self-control emerged. Unaware of her heart beating or the rise and fall of her chest, she drifted into self-consciousness. The barrier glistened, mirroring the dazzling assemge of glittering stars as it absorbed the nucleus¡¯s energy. Focusing on the moment, she was struck by a wish to melt in with the barrier. As if hearing her intention, the barrier shrunk into the size of a diamond and lurked itself into Bing Shi¡¯s mind. ¡®So this is the inner energy everyone was talking about? Mine wasn¡¯t even inside. This whole time, it was on the walk outside! ?¡¯ [¡°Kuro, you hear me?¡±] [I do. How did you do it?] Bing Shi described to Kuro her situation while practicing with the barrier. She came up with a whole bunch of ideas on how to use it to its full potential. The problem was, she wasn¡¯t a gifted genius to implement her ideas immediately. Used to the ¡®no pain, no gain¡¯ lifestyle, she was more than ready to practice hard. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ At the open field, soldiers stood in an orderly line; Qua Tao and Bing Shi helped to write down their abilities, while Yi Zen and Fu Lian followed after them. Most of their abilities fell under the four elements: fire, water, earth, and wind. Among them, there were some special ones. Yi Zen: Dual ice/lightning Fu Lian: One thousand square meter space Ban, Bishop: Healing Qua Tao: Dual sh/wind Tedy: Metal Pony and three others: Space in the size of a room without any vegetation or water Wan Ke: Teleportation As for Ren Han and Kuro... Bing Shi stopped at her steps and looked up at the iconic duo, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Both Ren Han and Kuro levitated above the ground in boredom; without taking notes, they could remember everything. Ren Han looked around him, his gaze stayed on a particr object for a short moment, before everyone gasped in shock. The sword, which was safely ced in Fu Lian¡¯s sheath, was pulled out by an invisible power to the air. Before it could slice Fu Lian¡¯s neck, it was enveloped by a thickyer of ice. Yi Zen quickly created a protective ice shield before them. With a dark expression, he sent a bolt of lightning at the man. It should be a good warning for Ren Han not to y with his property. Ren Han let go of the sword with a wicked grin and created a telekic shield above his head, the sword fell on the ground and shattered to a million of pieces, ¡°Someone had to teach her a lesson. Threatening people¡¯s lives, without knowing her opponents... she is clearly asking for death.¡± Ren Han had such potent telekic abilities that bordered on matter maniption. His powers allowed him to pull dust-like particles from matter ¨C he could turn it into any object as well as manipte it. Fu Lian brought a little tyranny to the base. Whoever looked a bit lewdly at her, would meet her sword or no food for the day. Because she was a woman with powerful backing, nobody dared to retaliate. Despite the thought that she was only a host in their base. Hearing Ren Han¡¯s words, they had to nod in agreement, opening their eyes, they could see that their omnipotent general could be useless at times. Wait...the opponent thing... Was Ren Han challenging Yi Zen?! It wasn¡¯t even the end of the day, and those two men were showcasing their abilities to their fullest! Those soldiers were top of the top. Yet, they could create a fireball at most. So hateful! Bing Shi almost fell on her knees. Someone attempted to kill her mission before her eyes! Her heart was shaking as she looked at Ren Han, Fu Lian, and Yi Zen; her need to protect them was so strong that she created a protective barrier around them instinctively almost instantly. Yi Zen looked down at the untamed kitten, whispering to her ears, ¡°You can do whatever you want, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± As the strongest, he felt no fear, ¡°But you can never leave my side.¡± Fu Lian didn¡¯t react to his flowery words, but his hot breath tickled her ears, turning them slightly pink. ¡°I could avoid that sword,¡± she said while staring at Ren Han. She never questioned her actions. In her eyes, she only saw fault in others. Bing Shi came near Ren Han, ¡°What if you caused an ident and somebody got injured or died ...from a heart attack?¡± ¡®My heart attack.¡¯ Ren Han looked around and pointed at Ban and Bishop, ¡°We have two healers.¡± Chapter 133 133 3.09.38 ¨C My ability ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi nodded her head. ¡°Someone else should be taught a lesson too,¡± she looked at the soldiers, ¡°What would you do if a bully destroyed your precious car?¡± ¡°Blow up his car!¡± ¡°Fuck his mother!¡± ¡°Steal his girlfriend!¡± Bing Shi grinned at Ren Han, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°...f...tsk....¡± Ren Han¡¯s mouth twitched. He had nothing against her. Even her little lie about her barrier and Kuro was nothing. Was her n the same as his? To take full control of the army? As of now, soldiers had no choice. They had to listen to their general¡¯s orders, even if the general or his future wife bullied them. Luckily, they were not blind. Their opinion was changing; witnessing the rivalry between the top leaders, their hearts were slowly changing sides. For whom? That was a secret, only they knew. ¡®Dear God, isn¡¯t he sixteen?! If I didn¡¯t have years of training with Xuan Mu, I¡¯d be doomed...¡¯ ..... Due to Bing Shi¡¯s message at lunch, Yi Zen became a bit confused. Was she and Ren Han helping him to get Fu Lian by being a bully, or not? But it seemed to be working. His little kitten was not refusing his touches as before. In the evening, soldiers arrived in the city to help the citizens with the bodies. After the burial, Bing Shi was asked to give an unannounced speech the next day. Bing Shi looked down at the microphone in her hand with her mouth agape. Then up at the sobbing people, at the soldiers, and the rest of the base. ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s hard toe up with something on the spot. I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself.¡± Asking for help, she had no idea how to make a eulogy. Everyone nodded; they had no idea that Bing Shi was thest person who should be given this task. ¡°Ehm,¡± Bing Shi took a deep breath, ¡°Maybe it will sound foolish, but I can feel your suffering. Whoever said that this pain I¡¯m feeling will ever go away, clearly doesn¡¯t know what it means to live without a loved one. I had one too. He was mypass, mypanions my serenity, but death took him away... Never sumb to such a horrible thing without a good fight even though nobody can win against death. It¡¯s not fair. You fight. You fight until you can¡¯t go anymore, and at the end of the day, you can prolong the battle for the next few decades...at most,¡± She stopped for a moment, ¡°Yeah, I hate death, so I¡¯ll continue to live for as long as I can because sooner orter I¡¯ll meet up with my loved ones.¡± She thought about how to finish it, ¡°May all of us rest in peace.¡± *Silence with asional coughing and awkwardughter.* ¡°Is your boyfriend dead?¡± someone asked out of curiosity. Bing Shi was about to leave, ¡°Of course not. I see him in the light that fills my eyes each morning.¡± *Silence* Her speech was...ehm...it was sad, cheerful yet depressing. Simply realistic. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside the military truck, Yi Zen had his right hand around his kitten; turning his head, he raised his eyebrow at the other person next to him, who was hugging her snake, ¡°What day is today that you decided to drive my car instead of Ren Han¡¯s?¡± Bing Shi caressed Kuro¡¯s skin, ¡°I missed Kuro.¡± Yi Zen watched their precious interaction, ¡°What about me?¡± Bing Shi put Kuro¡¯s head on her shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s there to miss? You are boring and not cute at all.¡± ¡°...¡± Yi Zen coughed up and turned his head back to his kitten, ¡°Do you think the same?¡± Fu Lian nodded her head quietly, ¡°He can be cute at times.¡± Bing Shi threw Kuro into the air, ¡°If my boyfriend was rich, handsome, and powerful, I¡¯d think he is cute too. Who cares if he is disrespectful towards me.¡± Reaching her hands up, she caught Kuro. Fu Lian, ¡°Are you talking about us?¡± Bing Shi looked up at the man, whose chilling aura was seeping out of his veins, she grabbed Kuro and pushed it against his face, ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Zen, grabbed Kuro¡¯s head, leaning down, he hugged Fu Lian, ¡°She is badmouthing us. Do you want me to teach her a lesson?¡± Bing Shi spoke in a threatening voice, ¡°Let go off Kuro this instant... I have a whole city in my disposition, and I¡¯m not afraid to use it.¡± Seeing the struggling Kuro in his grip, Fu Lian shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring you any problems.¡± Today¡¯s Ren Han, and now Bing Shi... Would he go so far for her? Yi Zen let go of Kuro¡¯s head, ¡°As you wish.¡± [¡°Are you alright?¡±] [I¡¯m fine.] The whole drive back was silent. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Back at the base, the soldier who was inside a truck whispered. ¡°Was Bing Shi in a bad mood?¡± he asked the soldier next to him. Why did she attack their general? The soldier shook his head, ¡°I have no fucking idea. And at this point, I¡¯m too afraid to ask.¡± There was some conspiracy going on. They saw the citizens. Bing Shi bought them all on her side. If something happened to Bing Shi, ten thousands of people would go after their necks. What could two hundred soldiers do? With Ren Han on her side, they couldn¡¯t tell what tactics they¡¯de up with. Their general was powerful but not omnipotent. While discussing new tactics inside a tent, Yi Zen got a message. Bing Shi: How did I do? Yi Zen: Average. Bing Shi: And Kuro? Yi Zen: The best. Bing Shi: I want two sweet potatoes. Purple ones. And a white mouse toy for Kuro. Yi Zen: Can¡¯t you be more specific? A drone pilot rushed inside of the tent, ¡°Zombies destroyed our drones with their abilities!¡± ¡°What!?!?¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Due to theplications with evolved zombies, the recruitment had to be postponed for the time being. Chapter 134 134 3.09.39 ¨C My ability ¨C Downfall of Humanity To make sure citizens were helping each other, police personnel made a database of who donated food and water to the warehouse, together with people, who took from it. The highest donators were put in the hall of fame for all to see. Teenagers were the new eyes and strength of the city; they apanied and helped police and firefighters during the patrols. Bing Shi was afraid that if they were left alone, it¡¯d get out of control. For traveling, citizens used bikes with any sr panels they could find. A small 200V panel in the size of a 19-inch monitor was enough to charge aptop for 22 hours. Because of the highlighted awareness of renewable energy for this past year, there was an abundance of sr panels. Knowing that fuel would go rancid in time, citizens used gas from abandoned cars for fuel generators. It was decided that gas stations were going to be used by soldiers, exclusively. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ While Ren Han and Yi Zen were discussing a new strategy, Bing Shi and Qua Tao were outside on the open field. She couldn¡¯tpare to those two when it came to military knowledge. With a tablet in hand, she started to do experiments with soldiers, who were grouped in ordance with their abilities. It wasn¡¯t mentioned in the world story, but if metal and earth users could manipte surrounding objects, why not others? Instead of spending energy to produce shy moves, which was good against a dozen of zombies, but not thousands of them. Soldiers were required to utilize their surroundings proficiently. The most beneficial advantage against the zombies was the ability to fight from above. Air users had to learn how to control the direction of air enough to levitate themselves and others off the ground, and remain in the air for as long as they could. ..... Fire users had to learn how to levitate themselves with a thermal field. This would also train them on how to create, shape, and manipte heat by increasing the kic energy of atoms and thus making things hotter, ranging from subjective feeling of heat to absolute hot. Due to the limited quantities of water present in the air, about 1%, water users couldn¡¯t use their surroundings to their fullest without expending lots of energy. However, they were tasked to extract water from objects containing water, like grass and flowers. Earth users were at the moment trying to sink a boulder into the ground forcibly; in the future, they could imprison their opponents or even suffocate them in the earth. It was much harder than they thought it would be. For it, a sturdy body and mind were needed. Each time soldiers learned something new, they were required to share it with Bing Shi, slowly establishing a group of deadlybatants. In her mind, she quietly lit a candle for all the zombies in city K. ¡®Whose idea was it to give humans so much power?¡¯ In the southern part of the city, inside a truck for drone pilots, the soldier tried to track down high leveled zombies. ording to Bing Shi, more intelligent zombies brought fear to low leveled ones. So wherever there was some irregrity among LVL 1 to LVL 2 zombies, there was a high chance that a LVL 3 zombie and higher was nearby. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Five months after the apocalypse... Bing Shi, who was hugging Kuro, looked at the helicopter disapprovingly, ¡°What if something happens to me?¡± Fu Lian watched Bing Shi in annoyance, ¡°Then stay back in the base.¡± She turned her gaze to Yi Zen, ¡°Nobody wants to carry a burden around.¡± These past few days, during sparings, Bing Shi would always run away like a chicken, fully showcasing how useless she was inbat. Bing Shi covered Kuro¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her Kuro; you are not a burden.¡± ¡°??,¡± Fu Lian veins popped up, ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid. We all know who I was speaking about.¡± Bing Shi looked up at the soldiers and tilted her head, ¡°Do we?¡± Ten or so men snickered in amusement, ¡°Hell, no.¡± Yi Zen checked the rifle before giving it to Fu Lian, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay back with Bing Shi? It¡¯s dangerous outside.¡± Bing Shi nodded, ¡°Great idea. Miss Fu Lian, we should leave it to the professionals.¡± Fu Lian smiled in mockery. ¡°Professionals, who can¡¯t even defeat a woman,¡± she said and hopped on the helicopter. ¡°...¡± The men who painstakingly trained and fought on a daily basis for years grew silent. Their egos ttened as they looked at Fu Lian in admiration and suspicion. The rich young miss was a hidden genius. As far as they knew, there was no information about her learning martial arts. They didn¡¯t know that one year was enough for Fu Lian toprehend martial art and swordsmanship from an elderly, who lived in the mountains. Combined with the strength, she gained from absorbing jades; she was able to defeat all the men who challenged her for the fight. But how could sparing bebined with actualbat, where anything could happen? First and foremost, Fu Lian was the worst teammate that would make one pull out their hair. She didn¡¯t listen to other¡¯s orders at all, mocking their every action! Just because she defeated them, she thought that she could order them however she wanted? Yes, she could, because their general Yi Zen acted as a wife ve! ????+(??? +) So whenever Bing Shi teased Fu Lian, soldiers put a blind eye to it and y along with her. Like now. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ On their way to city D, Fu Lian noticed someone was missing, her gaze switched to Kuro, ¡°Where is Yi Zen?¡± Qua Tao rolled his eyes and scoffed, ¡°General Yi Zen¡¯s and Bing Shi¡¯s life is too important to go to the battleground. They can¡¯t be reced like us, mere soldiers.¡± Fu Lian furrowed her brows, not believing his words, ¡°But I saw him during the cartel war. And he fought during the zombie lure too.¡± Chapter 135 135 3.09.40 ¨C My ability ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°The cartel war... In the end, it was Ren Han who found out that Ma Jie orchestrated the whole thing. Ma Jie had a connection with one of the higher-ups; he ordered general Yi Zen to be deployed. General Yi Zen fought in the zombie lure because it was a hundred percent win,¡± said Qua Tao in exasperation, ¡°General has enough problems, don¡¯t give him more. You should¡¯ve stayed back in the kitchen.¡± Ban, who sat opposite her chimed in, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what you¡¯re best at...cooking.¡± All the men nodded in agreement. ¡°...¡± Fu Lian ignored their words. She was confident in her skills besides cooking. ¡°Don¡¯t run and cry for my helpter,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t run and cry for my helpter,¡± repeated Wan Ke in a sissy tone, while moving his hands like a speaking duck, ¡°Bitch, please.¡± ¡®If Yi Zen was here, they¡¯d shake in fear.¡¯ Fu Lian spoke out with mockery, ¡°How brave of you, to behave like that behind your general¡¯s back.¡± Her eyes showed a dangerous glint, ¡°Was it Bing Shi who ordered you or Ren Han?¡± ¡°Bing Shi?¡± Qua Tao asked, ¡°Yeah, she told us to persuade you toe back to the kitchen.¡± ¡°So, it was her?¡± Fu Lian asked in vengeance. A soldier, noticing her killing intent, tried to switch the agro to someone else. ¡°Speaking about Ren Han. In his eyes, you are as much as a bad fuck with a pretty face,¡± he told her withughter. ..... Anotherughed with him, ¡°He said our general Yi Zen would never get a blowjob. Is that true?¡± He knew that Fu Lian hated Ren Han to the core and that Ren Han was not afraid of her. Fu Lian was disgusted by their words; she could see how they tried to protect Bing Shi. Nobody noticed Fu Lian¡¯s shaking hands, as they continued to denounce her fearlessly, letting off the umted steam from all the dog food they received. The soldiers had Bing Shi and Ren Han as their backing, while Bing Shi¡¯s backing was Yi Zen. If they knew Fu Lian¡¯s sad past with men, they wouldn¡¯t be as savage as now. Not able to listen to their dirty talk anymore, Fu Lian took off the transmitter and threw it away. She looked down at Kuro, who asked for a hug, closing her eyes; she refused to acknowledge it, ¡°Stay away from me. You belong to her.¡± In Fu Lian¡¯s eyes, men would always be men. She would¡¯ve never thought that Bing Shi was the type of woman who would hide behind an army of men. Her opinion of Bing Shi changed to that of a fragile and weak woman. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside the militarymand post tent, Bing Shi and Yi Zen listened to the conversation inside the helicopter. Yi Zen¡¯s frosty aura dropped the surrounding¡¯s temperature by a few degrees, ¡°They went too far.¡± Bing Shi was the only one who knew about Fu Lian¡¯s past; she looked down with a troubled expression, ¡°Are you going to save her? I think she needs you.¡± Yi Zen gave the headphone to a nearby soldier, walking to his private section, he sat down behind his desk. ¡°I want her to need me more,¡± he said loud enough for only Bing Shi to hear. Bing Shi sat in front of him, ¡°I feel so bad for Fu Lian. You know, she went through a lot, I can see it in her face.¡± Yi Zen leaned his back against the chair, ¡°I can see it too, but others won¡¯t do. I only feel this way towards her.¡± ¡°Hm, you don¡¯t even know what you are feeling,¡± Bing Shi crossed her arms in contemtion, ¡°She¡¯ll kill you if she knew that you are messing with her heart.¡± Yi Zen lifted his gaze. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to keep it a secret. You don¡¯t want me dead, do you?¡± he chuckled. ¡°As a fellow woman, I¡¯m on Fu Lian¡¯s side,¡± Bing Shi looked down at her hands, ¡°ying the role of the viin is no fun. They always die.¡± ¡°A good viin will always rise from the ashes,¡± Yi Zen stood up from his seat, ¡°Time to save my kitten.¡± ¡°True,¡± Bing Shi waved at him with a giggle, ¡°Have a nice trip.¡± Yi Zen stopped at his steps, ¡°You areing too.¡± ¡°Haha...Nice try,¡± Bing Shi stood up, ¡°But as a good sister, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± At the top of the tform, she asked Yi Zen a question, ¡°After you are done with your research, are you going to throw Fu Lian away?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for her,¡± Yi Zen covered his legs with ice and flew towards the city D. ¡®How do I find out what¡¯s wrong with Yi Zen when everything changed? I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s the same Yi Zen as before.¡¯ ¡®At first, I thought that he left Fu Lian because he felt guilty over his soldier¡¯s deaths, and didn¡¯t deserve to be happy, thus the reason why he distanced himself from her after their kiss.¡¯ ¡®Obviously, it¡¯s not the reason, because he didn¡¯t fall in love with her in the first ce! Where is the famous love at first sight?!¡¯ ¡®And what¡¯s wrong with this world? I couldn¡¯t find a jelly girl!¡¯ ¡®Aren¡¯t usually novels filled with them?¡¯ ¡®Like when a female lead takes a step outside, she¡¯d always catch a rich three years old woman¡¯s hatred and envy?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to wait until we reach the north to meet her stepsister. ?¡¯ The reason Bing Shi didn¡¯t go to the city D was simple. Under the ¡®burden¡¯ tag, she could continue practicing her ability. She practiced as hard as everyone else... But it was not enough, she needed to be at least a step ahead of most of them. In a crosslegged position, she attempted to throw away all the distractions and focused on her goal: Levitating in the air by utilizing the barrier. Chapter 136 136 3.09.41 ¨C My Ability ¨C Downfall of Humanity The air above the city D was stagnant. Was it not for the hot temperature, Ren Han wouldn¡¯t have noticed the air at all. He couldn¡¯t be more pleased. This was a perfect weather for sniping. Throwing a firecracker in the middle of the quiet road filled with wandering zombies, he flew higher to the sky, watching the uproar bellow. As if it was a new year, the crackers made a loud noise, rming all the nearby zombies and people who were in hiding. *BAM* *BAM* *BAM* Zombies started to show up on all sides; some ran on their feet, others pushed their way through the windows on the high buildings. Despite falling from such a height, they continued to move with their mutted bodies. Among them was a zombie, who seemed to be a former policeman. Wearing a riot armor, its fast movement left behind a blurry after image. It couldn¡¯t be any more obvious with its bold moves, and the way other zombies avoided it. Ren Han spoke to themunicator, ¡°Found a fucking fast one.¡± When the zombie appeared above the cracker, Ren Han locked its clothes in ce. Before the zombie couldprehend the situation, arge bullet passed through its helmet. All the zombies looked up in the sky in confusion. ..... *BAM* Hearing another explosion, zombies rushed towards the new sound in haste, entirely ignoring the man who appeared behind them. Ren Han looked at the tenth green nucleus in his hand with a grin, ¡°Westminster Street clear.¡± (?¡ã?¡ã)?? ??? They didn¡¯t even get one, and this officer was taking them down like cherries! Hiding in one of the rooftops, a soldier spoke as he tried to snipe down a zombie, ¡°Found one with wind powers. It created a windshield to reflect my bullets.¡± Taking out a re pistol, he sent a red signal to the air, conveying his position. A chopper flew above a rooftop where the red signal appeared; it didn¡¯t forget to lure a horde of zombies on its way with its noise. The first one who appeared was Kuro, followed by three air users and one fire user. Ban, together with two water and two earth, used ropes to climb down. Fu Lian asked Wan Ke, ¡°We are not going tond?¡± Wan Ke reached out his hand, ¡°Do you see a helipad somewhere? If no, hold my hand.¡± Fu Lian frowned in disgust, she sat at the edge of the entrance, holding the rope, she wanted to climb down by herself. Seeing what she was about to do, Wan Ke quickly held onto her shoulder and teleported her to the rooftop, ¡°Are you asking for death? You have literally zero experience in rappelling!¡± Fu Lian pulled out her rifle and pointed it at his head, ¡°Who said I have zero experience?¡± Wan Ke raised his hands and made a distance, ¡°C-calm down, I didn¡¯t mean to belittle you.¡± Under pressure, he forgot that he could teleport. Ren Han appeared on time to see themotion, ¡°What happened?¡± He looked up at the departing chopper and asked Ban as he dismantled Fu Lian¡¯s rifle right before everyone¡¯s eyes. *Sounds ofughter* ¡°??.¡± A vein popped up on Fu Lian¡¯s forehead. If there was someone who she wanted to kill the most, it was that man, Ren Han! She could¡¯t even describe how much resentment she felt towards him! In defeat, she sent the dismantled pieces of her rifle to her space. Taking out a new one, she walked to the edge of the building to check the situation. She needed a LVL 4 nucleus to upgrade her space. ¡°Miss Fu Lian attempted to rappel from a chopper,¡± Ban answered with a chuckle. ¡°So desperate?¡± Ren Han raised his eyebrow, ¡°She stopped cooking too.¡± ¡°Maybe she noticed that cooking for two hundred men every day isn¡¯t an easy matter, said Bing Shi. We miss her food. Few of us tried to imitate her cooking, but it wasn¡¯t as delicious,¡± Ban sighed sorrowfully, ¡°We tried to send her to the kitchen, but it always ends in a disaster.¡± Ren Han walked to the edge of the building withughter; he could imagine all the misunderstandings his grandma created. When he looked down at the zombies, who were climbing up the walls, he shouted out, ¡°Scatter!¡± But it was toote, a horde of zombies from inside the building appeared at the rooftop. All the soldiers who could fly grabbed a nearby earth or water user, and flew to an adjacent building. Wan Ke quickly grabbed Ban. ¡°Fu Lian, is inside her space!¡± he shouted at Ren Han and teleported. ¡°And what the fuck do you want me to do?¡± Ran Han spoke to nobody and waved his hand, an invisible power pushed all the zombies down the building. ¡®Exactly that!¡¯ Everyone thought in their minds as they looked from afar. Ren Han sat at the edge of a nearby building; his expression showed a sign of fatigue. ¡°Call her out,¡± he spoke to amunicator. ¡°We don¡¯t know how,¡± Wan Ke spoke out. ¡°She should see the situation outside,¡± said Pony yfully, ¡°She will appear in a matter of seconds.¡± And how wrong Pony was, even when general Yi Zen appeared, Fu Lian continued to stay in her space. She appeared strong for the whole time, but when the zombies appeared, she grabbed the chance to run away. She will never return to that hell hole, ever. She ignored Yi Zen and the white snake, who were leaning against the wall in silence. Her ears perked up the moment the man got a phone call. Yi Zen picked up the phone, ¡°Bing Shi?¡± ¡°The viiness is making her scene,¡± Bing Shi whispered. Yi Zen sighed, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Bing Shi put her phone on the speaker and started to cry with a higher pitch, having no idea that Ren Han passed by her tent, who almost tripped when he heard her next words. ¡°How can I sleep, knowing that you¡¯re about to lose your virginity!? I¡¯m serious; If you don¡¯t return, I¡¯ll kill myself on the spot!¡± When Ren Han barged into her tent, he saw Bing Shi in a gas mask, holding a script with crossed fingers.?? ¡°...¡± Bing Shi opened her eyes wide at the intruder, she quickly shooed him away with her script, but Ren Han stood rooted on the spot. Yi Zen, who had no idea what¡¯s happening on her side, pinched his forehead in tiredness, ¡°Enough with your jokes.¡± Fu Lian¡¯s eyes perked up, ¡®Yi Zen is a virgin?¡¯ Bing Shi recovered quickly and continued to read her script, ¡°At leaste back for dinner, you didn¡¯t eat for two whole days! How do you even bathe? You have to stink like a skunk!¡± Fu Lian looked at the steamy stew in her hand, ¡®Can a handsome man like him stink?¡¯ Yi Zen took a deep breath, ¡°Bing Shi, stop acting like my wife. This is your twentieth call. Do you miss me that much?¡± Before Bing Shi could answer, Ren Han stole her phone and switched it off, disconnecting the call between them, ¡°...¡± Bing Shi, ¡°...¡± Yi Zen, ¡°...¡± Bing Shi stood up in frustration, the barrier around her grew in size, ¡°Give it back.¡± She locked Ren Han inside a bubble, ¡°I¡¯ll let you listen.¡± Ren Han looked at the satellite phone in his hands and shook his head. When he felt the invisible walls closing on him, he continued to shake his head. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Bing Shi lifted the barrier and created one around herself. Ren Han lifted his gaze and gave her phone back, ¡°You cheater.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s heart throbbed in pain, she epted the phone and dialed Yi Zen¡¯s number, while showing the script to Ren Han, ¡°At least get some sleep.¡± Yi Zen leaned his shoulder against Kuro, ¡°Not until she appears.¡± Bing Shi raised her voice, ¡°Are you crazy? She doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± Yi Zen chuckled at the woman who appeared before him. ¡°En...crazy in love. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t deserve her,¡± he said and turned off the call. Who wrote the script? Who else if not Bing Shi? Chapter 137 137 [NSFW 18+] 3.10.42 ¨C Misunderstandings ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi put away her phone and looked at the solidly built man whose body changed a lot since the first time she met him. Wearing a simple ck T-shirt, standing tall and straight, he carried his height with easy self-assurance. Horrendous scars, which twisted up all the way to his ears, adored his face, but with his untamed individuality, one could tell that he didn¡¯t give a damn what you thought of the way he looked. When Bing Shi was at the arms-length distance from him, Ziek took a step back. ¡°Why did you barge into a woman¡¯s tent at three in the morning?¡± she asked. ¡°I heard there was a party.¡± Coming up with a cheap excuse, Ziek read all the various scripts with a grin, ¡°This is some.¡± ¡°A party with only the two of us?¡± Bing Shi took a step ahead when he took a step back, ¡°Child, someone wants to ruin our reputation.¡± Ziek¡¯s eyes were on the script, taking a step back again, ¡°I¡¯m seventeen.¡± ¡°Oh, a tiny adult,¡± Bing Shi slowly pushed him out of her tent, ¡°When was your birthday?¡± ¡°Today,¡± he muttered and turned his back against her, ready to leave. ..... ¡°Happy birthday to you ?? but grandson, next time don¡¯t go to the party empty-handed, bring some sweet potatoes with you. Oh, and let your friends know about your whereabouts. What if an old grandma kidnaps you?¡± Ziek raised his hand and pointed a middle finger at the person who always treated him like a child. ?? ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nice to be young,¡± Bing Shi created a barrier around her tent and went to sleep, dreaming about how she¡¯d have to stop her training tomorrow and stock up on food. Ziek was d that Bing Shi didn¡¯t pursue his random arrival, which wasn¡¯t really random. If it weren¡¯t for the light in her tent during the nights, he would¡¯ve thought that shemitted suicide. These past few days, she skipped all the meals. Didn¡¯t she say something about missing her boyfriend so much that she forgets to eat? How could he let that happen? He still needed her support! But who would have thought that he¡¯d catch her cheating on her boyfriend?! At that time, he felt so disappointed that he barged inside her tent. When he saw her reading a paper while crossing her fingers, he should have known better. Now, he wanted to dig a hole for himself. Could she make him feel any more embarrassed? But she looked to be all healthy and happy. With a pleased smile, he fell asleep. ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã In the morning, Xuan Mu pushed the remote control in the living room, for extra privacy. Above the pool, a milky white ss rooftop rolled out of the walls. ¡ã ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wear a swimsuit?¡± asked Bing Shi when she saw Xuan Mu taking off his boxers. ¡ã ¡°Why? It¡¯s only the two of us,¡± Xuan Mu looked at the girl in a ck one-piece swimsuit and gulped down his saliva. ¡ã Bing Shi sat down at the edge of the pool, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ufortable to have MuMu dangling in the air?¡± ¡ã *Ssh* ¡ã ¡°...¡± Bing Shi closed her eyes. ¡ã Xuan Mu jumped into the pool to cool off. Swimming up, he wiped down his wet face, seeing her slender legs ying with the water, he sank down again. ¡ã Bing Shi poked his head with her toe, seeing his unresponsiveness, she slid both of her feet down his neck, and lifted his face, reaching out her hands, she asked for a hug. ¡ã Xuan Mu grabbed her hands and pushed her into the water with a grin. ¡ã ¡°Waah, noo! You badie!¡± Bing Shi cried out in protest and pulled back. ¡ã *Ssh* ¡ã Xuan Mu¡¯s grin grew weaker when he felt her swimsuit grinding against his chest and her hands on his crotch. He looked at the mischievous smile. Leaning over, he gave her a light peck, ¡°Bing Shi, no.¡± He ced her hands from his crotch back around his neck. ¡ã ¡°Why?¡± she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± ¡ã ¡°It wasn¡¯t,¡± Xuan Mu walked around the pool with additional weight around his neck, ¡°What makes you think so? Because I got hard?¡± ¡ã Bing Shi looked down at his erection, ¡°Then what is it that you wanted?¡± ¡ã ¡°My pleasure is not enough, I want yours too,¡± Xuan Mu lifter her chin and pecked her lips, ¡°So I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re in the mood.¡± ¡ã Bing Shi nodded her head in understanding. ¡ã ¡°Now, let¡¯s spoil MuMu.¡± She patted the edge of the pool, motioning for him to sit down. ¡ã ¡°Bing Shi!¡± Xuan Mu stared at her with wide eyes, ¡°Did you even hear what I said?!¡± ¡ã ¡°I did,¡± she patted the edge of the pool again. ¡ã As if Xuan Mu¡¯s body had its own mind, it sat at the edge against his will, listening to Bing Shi¡¯s order, ¡°...You little witch...¡± ¡ã Bing Shi sat up at hisp and kissed his chin, ¡°I understand. But MuMu is like a different entity, so it doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡ã ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m like this,¡± Xuan Mu squeezed her breasts over her swimsuit and licked her lips, leaning his lips over her ears, curling his lips up, he whispered in an alluring voice, ¡°You are going to swallow it all. Don¡¯t leave a drop behind, understood?¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* MATURE CONTENT R-18 ¨C START ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡ã Bing Shi nodded with a smile crouching on all fours; she left soft kisses on his shaft. ¡ã Xuan Mu supported his back with one hand while the other was on her head, he pushed his length into her mouth and groaned in pleasure, ¡°...Nngh...so...good...¡± ¡ã Her head plopped up and down as she sucked him deep, then she changed her attention to its head, swirling her tongue around the tip, she licked and slurped down all the precum. ¡ã ¡°N-no...slow...ugh... down,¡± Xuan Mu was enjoying her full attention too much for it to end so fast. Bing Shi slowed down; her rough stroking changed into a gentle one. ¡ã Xuan Mu lifted her up andy her down; sliding her swimsuit to the side, he ground his thickness against her wet walls ¨C their lips locked, their tongues tangled. ¡ã After their lips turned red from all the nibblings, Xuan Mu put his knees on both sides of her head with an intoxicating smile, ¡°Next time when I say no, you better listen.¡± ¡ã Bing Shi sent him a flying kiss while looking at him in provocation, ¡°If not?¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu crushed her flying kiss with a raised eyebrow, ¡°You are so disobedient today.¡± Holding his twitching member in one hand, while her head in other, he pushed himself into her mouth and started to rock his hips roughly. Feeling her wet mouth taking him deeper into her throat, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and climaxed, ¡°...Ugh...¡± ¡ã Supporting his trembling body, Bing Shi sucked his member dry; after gulping down the scalding hot fluid, she looked lovingly at the panting hot mess. ¡ã With a giggle, she took off her wet swimsuit and spooned his body. ¡°Good boy, you did so well,¡± she kissed his neck. ¡ã ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu felt oddly strange, being spooned by a girl half his size. The feeling wasn¡¯t bad at all, ¡°Bing Shi.¡± ¡ã ¡°Yes?¡± she giggled. ¡ã Xuan Mu turned around and squeezed her bum, ¡°What was that?¡± He gave her a hard spanking, ¡°Did I spoil you too much?¡± ¡ã ¡°Ouch,¡± Bing Shi covered her bum, ¡°I tried to be you for once.¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu pulled her hands away and spanked her again, this time harder, ¡°Were you having fun?¡± ¡ã ¡°Ouuuch. Yup, I did. And you?¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu chuckled and crept his heads down in between her legs, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. To be fair and square. Can I have my fun too?¡± Not waiting for her answer, he glid his tongue between her l?bia, searching for her clit, which was beginning to swell. ¡ã Bing Shi¡¯s hands mped down in Xuan Mu¡¯s hair, ¡°...Nghn...fine...¡± ¡ã End of shback... ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* MATURE CONTENT R-18 ¨C END ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Ziek woke up from a wet dream and scratched his hair in frustration when he saw the messed underwear covered in sticky white liquid, ¡°Fuck this shit.¡± That was his third underwear in one night! Why did he have to wake up during the best part?! What best part?! When he tried to recollect the dream, his mind went nk! He threw the underwear into a bag with dirty clothes and continued to sleep naked with gritted teeth. He couldn¡¯t even m?sturb?te normally, because all his semen was gone by the time he woke up from being too satisfied! Chapter 138 138 3.10.43 ¨C Misunderstandings ¨C Downfall of Humanity The pure ck of the night created a grand stage for the moon to shine beautifully upon the man¡¯s prating eyes, lighting a fire inside Fu Lian¡¯s guts. At first, she had Yi Zen for a pervert, but as times went by, he never went beyond hugging. Why was it taking him so long to make the next step?! Unable to fight against his allures, Yi Zen repeatedly demolished the walls Fu Lian painstakingly build up. ¡°Here,¡± she offered him the stew, ¡°You have to be hungry.¡± Yi Zen stood up, grabbing her hand, which held the dish, he hugged her tight, and spoke in a worried tone, ¡°You appeared...finally.¡± Then, her rosy red lips were attacked by his. The sudden motion rooted her in ce. For how long did she have to wait for her dream toe true? His strong scent hit her nostrils, fresh and cooling with a tobo undertone, ¡°...Nggh...¡± Her cheeks blushed the color red, she tried to struggle, but soon her rationality was overtaken by desire. After taking her breath away, Yi Zen chuckled, ¡°Do I stink?¡± Fu Lian shook her head; she buried her face into his chest. ¡°Whenever I went to the bathroom downstairs, I cleaned myself,¡± he caressed her hair, ¡°Why did you suddenly disappear?¡± Except for the gentle Yi Zen, Fu Lian despised all the annoying people in the base. She avoided his question and looked over his shoulder at the snake. Kuro was covering its eyes with its tail. ¡°Why is it always with you?¡± she asked. ..... ¡°Bing Shi thinks you¡¯ll kill me in my sleep,¡± Yi Zen replied, ¡°Let¡¯s prove her wrong.¡± He leaned down to capture her lip again. Fu Lian turned her head away in unhappiness, pushing him away, ¡°Spill it out, what is your rtionship? You¡¯re not even blood-rted.¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Yi Zen looked at the frozen stew in midair and ced it in her hand, saying, ¡°She is my sister, and I¡¯m her brother, no less no more.¡± He picked Fu Lian in a princess carry, ¡°Time to go home.¡± ¡°Put me down. I¡¯m not going back,¡± Fu Lian answered calmly. Feeling his hands squeezing her bottom, she punched his shoulder, ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Yi Zen looked darkly at her, leaning down, he silenced his disobedient kitten with a kiss. When he opened his eyes, he appeared in her space. ¡°Is this an invitation?¡± he smirked at the fuming kitten. The mad Fu Lian didn¡¯t want to be the one in a receiving end, grabbing his dark locks, she kissed him back. At the green grass, under the blue sky, clothes were ripped open as two naked bodies fell under a spell of passion. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Kuro waited outside with its eyes covered, curling up, it pretended to fall asleep. [Host, they are practicing devil¡¯s tango in Fu Lian¡¯s space.] Bing Shi woke up and rubbed her tired eyes with a giggle. [¡°They are adults, let them be.¡±] [Host, why did you not separate them? Fu Lian will be heartbroken. What if the history repeats?] She snuggled herself under the covers. [¡°To finish all my tasks, I need to have both of them under my watch. There is a quest where I have to make Yi Zen feel loved, which I¡¯m trying to aplish as his sister. But I can¡¯t say confidently that he won¡¯t fall in love with me. The best way to prevent it is to have another woman in his life, Fu Lian. So what if their connection is based on lust? They can always learn how to love.¡±] [¡°I¡¯m preventing history. Yi Zen can¡¯t run away. I threw too many responsibilities at him. The base, the soldiers, Fu Lian, Me... let¡¯s say the whole world depends on him. That¡¯s what he gets for ying with a girl¡¯s heart, hehe.¡±] [¡°As for Fu Lian... She shouldn¡¯t kill Yi Zen; her pride won¡¯t allow it because it¡¯ll only prove how right I was about her. What I¡¯m worried about is Fu Lian¡¯s ability to attract trouble. Her rtionship with Ren Han is getting dangerous.¡±] Bing Shi sighed. [¡°That unruly boy is giving me so many difficulties. But at the same time, he helps me out a lot.¡±] [Can I return?] [¡°You can¡¯t. We have to remind Fu Lian that I don¡¯t trust her. Wait for me; I¡¯lle and apany you.¡±] Bing Shi got out from under the cover and clothed herself, grabbing her mountain backpack she walked out of her tent and wrote a message on her whiteboard. On her way, she stopped before Ren Han¡¯s tent. Bing Shi knocked on his whiteboard, ¡°Hello? Anyone here? I heard there was a party.¡± Ren Han opened his eyes with a dull expression, ¡°...¡± Bing Shi knocked again, ¡°I brought snacks.¡± Ren Han looked at his naked body, putting on a pair of pants he walked to the door, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Kuro, do you want to apany m-...¡± Bing Shi¡¯s voice hitched. Her eyes slowly made their way to his well-defined body and the perfect abs he had. But that¡¯s not what caught her attention. She stared upon the scratch marks on his chest. His chest was all it took for the tears to burst Bing Shi¡¯s dam of restraint. Sharp, painful memories turned into a knife that pierced through her already broken heart, deep into her soul. Ren Han scrunched his eyes at her gas mask; he couldn¡¯t see a damn, ¡°No.¡± He closed the door. He looked at the closed door and opened them again, ¡°Are you crying?¡± Bing Shi lifted her eyes to see the dark circles under his eyes and started bawling. ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Ren Han looked around, ¡°I¡¯lle, so stop crying!¡± Seeing her following after him, he thought about how he wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear, ¡°Get out.¡± Bing Shi ran out of his tent; her bitter cry woke up the whole base. ¡°Fuck me!¡± Ren Han quickly dressed, putting on his shoes, he grabbed his weapon and backpack, running out of the tent to chase after her. Chapter 139 139 3.11.44 ¨C The Twilight Queen ¨C Downfall of Humanity A few men with a bare chest rushed out of their tents, seeing the running Ren Han, they shouted out, ¡°Was that Bing Shi?¡± Ziek shouted back, ¡°I¡¯m going with her to pick up Kuro. You go back to sleep.¡± Having Ren Han apanying someone was like having a whole army in one person. Without question, they nodded and went back to sleep. ¡®What happened?¡¯ They asked in worry. Ziek flew outside the base after the person in ck; he couldn¡¯t even stop her because of her stupid barrier blocking his power. Speeding up, hended before her, but the impact of her invisible bubble against him sent his body flying. In mid-air, he red at the crying person below him, who continued to run towards the ck van. ¡°Did something happen to Kuro?¡± he asked. Bing Shi slowed down and shook her head, opening the car, she sat at the passenger seat and put the keys on the front seat. Ziek picked up the keys and drove towards city D in silence, ¡°Isn¡¯t Wan Ke a better choice to apany you?¡± ¡®I wanted to take this chance to know you better while doing my mission at the same time.¡¯ ..... ¡°I can¡¯t train my power with Wan Ke around,¡± Bing Shi turned her head away from Ziek, taking down the gas mask, she continued to cry. She let her head fall to her knees and pulled her legs closer to her chest. ¡®What if it isn¡¯t his soul?¡¯ ¡®His habits and tastes are simr. His persona is like Xuan Mu¡¯s inner self, which he would hide deep under his gentlemanly facade.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t believe in men who are perfect on the outside, so it took me a while to uncover that side of Xuan Mu.¡¯ Bing Shi whispered, ¡°Why are you...*sniff*... doing that to your chest?¡± ¡°None of your business,¡± Ziek replied, he, himself, had no idea why he would wake up with a bloodied chest. ¡®This Ziek doesn¡¯t hide it. Instead, he is embracing it. Does it have something to do with his life as Ziek Leoners?¡¯ ¡®If I had topare him to Xuan Mu, I¡¯m like any other person in his life.¡¯ ¡®Except for me, there were two types of people in Xuan Mu¡¯s life. First, the ones who are a waste of his time. Second, the ones he can use for his benefits.¡¯ ¡®In Ziek¡¯s life, there is no me, I should be a part of the first two.¡¯ ¡®But my mission is my top priority; I can¡¯t spend that many thoughts on him.¡¯ ¡®It might be a trap by the HQ to lock me down.¡¯ ¡°If I said..*sniff*... my boyfriend had the same...*sniff*...habit as you, would you believe it?¡± Bing Shi said in between her sobs. Ziek didn¡¯t show it on the outside, but inside he was stunned, ¡°Is that the reason why you cried?¡± Bing Shi nodded her head, ¡°I couldn¡¯t...*sniff*... help it.¡± ¡°What was his reason?¡± Ziek asked. He didn¡¯t want to acknowledge it, but her boyfriend was oddly familiar to him, and it¡¯s getting on his nerves, how she understood him more than he understood himself. ¡°I was the reason,¡± Bing Shi looked up and put a wet tissue over her red eyes, ¡°...A life without me, that¡¯s how he described the feeling... *sniff* ...And you?¡± Ziek imagined his life without Bing Shi...nothing...he didn¡¯t have a need to w at his chest. But her sorry sight reminded him of his inner turmoil. ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason, but I feel...un-whole,¡± he regretted it as soon as he opened his mouth. An invisible hand sped over his heart as a carousel of fears started to spin out of control, each one pulling his soul into ckness. ¡°Do you?¡± Bing Shiughed weakly, ¡°I feel the same.¡± In Ziek¡¯s eyes, a sh of fear of the unknown appeared, he looked down at his chest and quickly lifted his eyes to focus on the road and changed the topic, ¡°What about your general?¡± ¡°Yi Zen is doing naughty things with Fu Lian in her space and left Kuro alone,¡± Bing Shi took off the tissue and peered at his side profile. ¡®As someone who doesn¡¯t trust Fu Lian, it would be strange if I didn¡¯t try to force them out.¡¯ Ziek continued to drive while ignoring her sobs; it¡¯s not his problem. Also, he had no idea how to cheer a person up. *A few momentster.* Bing Shi stopped crying and took out a package of chips, ¡°Do you want some onion chips?¡± When she saw how a few chips flew towards his mouth, she quickly sealed his mouth with a barrier. ¡°Bwahaha,¡± she burst out withughter as she watched how a few chips crashed before his opened lips. *Screech* Ziek stepped on the brake abruptly. Bing Shi fell from her seat in shock, ¡°Oh, my dear life!¡± She sat back and buckled up her seat belt. ¡°...Uff...I almost died,¡± she patted her chest, ¡°What happened?¡± She looked at the road. In the meantime, while her focus was down, the barrier around his mouth disappeared. Ziek grabbed the chance to eat the chips with a grin, ¡°Nothing.¡± Finally, she stopped crying. ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi threw a few chips into her mouth, this time, she didn¡¯t block his mouth and let him eat, ¡°Do you miss your past world?¡± Ziek munched on the chips, ¡°No.¡± *crunch* *crunch* *crunch* When they finished the fries, Bing shi took out a water bottle and fresh mint bubblegums, ¡°Here, for the bad breath.¡± After both of them rinsed their mouths with water, they started to chew on the gums. ¡°Watch me,¡± Bing Shi called out. Ziek nced at her with his peripheral vision and saw how she blew a bubble as big as half of her head, ¡°...¡± *Plop* ¡°Hehe,¡± she chewed with a smug smile. ¡°...Pfft...¡± Ziek couldn¡¯t hold in the chuckle and created a bubble himself. Her smile...it looked like it aplished the impossible. Was that crybaby ago just an illusion? She didn¡¯t need others to cheer her up; she could do it perfectly by herself. Not only did she improve her mood, but his too. Chapter 140 140 3.11.45 ¨C The Twilight Queen ¨C Downfall of Humanity +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. -ChubbyLiv- +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ By the time they arrived at city D, the sun had reced the moon. Bing Shi raised a question, ¡°Will you catch me if I fall?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± he gave her a prankish smile, finding it cute, how she levitated like a little monk in a cross-legged position. ¡°Then I better not fall,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s barrier functioned a lot on her wishes, needs, and emotions. She knew that with Ziek, she¡¯d be forced to depend on herself. She flew up at the rooftop of the first building, while Ziek followed after her withughter. ¡°Why are youughing so much? I can¡¯t focus,¡± Bing Shi wobbled to the sides, up and down with a giggle; hisughter was contaminating. Ziek clutched his stomach hard, his eyes teared up from too muchughing as he recorded her on his phone, ¡°You fly like a drunk monk.¡± ..... ¡°Psht...You are luring in the zombies,¡± Bing Shi shooshed him and continued on her way, asionally she would send Ziek¡¯s phone a peace sign. ?? ¡®The height isn¡¯t as terrifying as I thought it would be. Jumping on a bike from a high staircase is a lot scarier!¡¯ [Host.] Kuro waved at Bing Shi and Ziek. ¡°I¡¯m here. Did you miss me?¡± Bing Shinded on the rooftop and hugged the nodding Kuro, who flew towards her. Ziek looked around, ¡°What now?¡± Bing Shi took out a nket from her mountain backpack, ¡°You look like you had a rough night.¡± She set it against the wall and sat down, leaning over Kuro, she pointed at the spot next to it, ¡°You can sleep next to Kuro.¡± Ziek could only marvel at how seamless she made everything look. What made her think that he¡¯d listen to her? ¡°I won¡¯t be able to fall asleep with such a bright light shining at me,¡± Ziek sat next to Kuro stalwartly. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll show you a trick,¡± Bing Shi created a barrier around them, grabbing her phone, she blocked out the sunlight from entering the barrier. The surrounding suddenly turned pitch ck, ¡°Cool, right?¡± ¡°You are wasting your energy,¡± Ziek looked around. ¡°I usually save it before going to sleep, but now I have the strongestpanion with me,¡± Bing Shi searched up some music on her phone, ¡°What type of music do you like?¡± ¡°Whatever, as long as it sounds good. But I don¡¯t listen to music during sleep,¡± Ziek closed his eyes, ¡°You are not going to sleep?¡± ¡°No, I still have something to do,¡± Bing Shi switched on her tablet and opened a folder with her ns, ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up if something happens.¡± Ziek was very, very, tired. Not the kind which came with a tired body. This one wore of his emotions, an ingrained part of his life that... wasn¡¯t lived. A few momentster... ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep,¡± he said with closed eyes, well, he didn¡¯t n to fall asleep in the first ce. ¡°Ehm, then let me help you,¡± Bing Shi started to sing her version of twinkle star, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a taste of my angelic voice ??.¡± A few momentster... Ziek plugged his ears, ¡°F¨¹ck my ears, what was that?!¡± ¡°A deathly luby,¡± making her voice sound intentionally bad, Bing Shiughed at him, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you didn¡¯t faint.¡± ¡°...¡± Ziek started tough, ¡°Sing it again.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Bing Shi refused tly. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Please. Please.¡± ¡°No. No.¡± ¡°Please. Please. Please.¡± ¡°No. No. No.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Grandson, wake up ??,¡± Bing Shi called out while Kuro poked Ziek¡¯s shoulder. Ziek grabbed Kuro¡¯s tail before it could touch him and scrunched his eyes at the bright light, which arose out of a sudden. ¡°For how long did I sleep?¡± asking, he let go of Kuro¡¯s tail. ¡°Four hours, my energy was running out, or else I¡¯d let you sleep longer,¡± said Bing Shi, a few beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Zombie nuclei were used as a way to upgrade the power of the ability user, it didn¡¯t replenish the user¡¯s energy, LVL 1 and LVL 2 nuclei had no more effect on Bing Shi. She looked at the LVL 3 nuclei in her hand, which took an hour and utmost focus to absorb it fully. ¡°Did I do anything unusual during my sleep?¡± Ziek asked. Could someone tell him how the hell did he fall asleep? Living with Xuan Mu, Bing Shi learned many ways how to put a person to sleep. Bing Shi ced the nucleus back inside her pouch, ¡°I¡¯d like to say that you snorted like an elephant but no. You were pretty much silent the whole time.¡± ¡°How did I fall asleep?¡± Ziek covered his eyes. Why did she have to add the elephant part? Thank god, if he dreamed aloud, he¡¯d kill both of them on the spot. ¡°I think you gave up after two hundred and eighth ¡®please¡¯. Better than counting sheep, huh? ??¡± Bing Shi smiled and leaned against Kuro. ¡°It¡¯s my turn,¡± she said and closed her eyes, ¡°Good night. From now on, remind me to never touch Fu Lian¡¯s food.¡± ¡°...¡± After a while, Ziek stood up. ¡°Watch her for a second,¡± he whispered to Kuro and went inside the building to use the toilet as fast as possible. Returning, he sat back and yed games on his phone while protecting Bing Shi in silence. Despite the gas mask obscuring his view, he¡¯d still give her a few short glimpses here and there. Ziek felt no sympathy, but he could tell that Bing Shi was tired too, as he wasn¡¯t the only one with dark circles under his eyes. But why was she so ridiculous?! And why did he find it funny? He stopped the game and watched how her head kept falling to the front. And how Kuro pushed her head delicately against its body, for it to fall to the front again. Chapter 141 141 3.11.46 ¨C The Twilight Queen ¨C Downfall of Humanity Her mask had to be too heavy, he covered his mouth to stop himself fromughing. But his joy disappeared the moment Bing Shi woke up. He watched how she took out a red marker from her backpack, wrote a message on a wall, and sat back to continue sleeping. This time, Kuro¡¯s body grew in size and enclosed Bing Shi in a cocoon. ¡°I¡¯m not a freeedian,¡± she said. ¡°How much? I¡¯ll pay,¡± he inquired. ¡°Out of stock,¡± Bing Shi closed her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like selling myself today.¡± Ren Han¡¯s face showed a deserted expression, her words of refusal froze his insides solid. He remembered his mother, who would sell herself for a package of cigarettes. Ziek didn¡¯t attend kindergarten; his mother¡¯s men would give him pocket money to go to the Inte coffee. When he arrived at the interned coffee, he would be thrown out for being too dirty and smelly. He had no idea that he was neglected, and something like three meals a day or a regr bath was a part of children¡¯s rights. But he learned fast, after taking a shower, he returned. He befriended the staff so they could teach him how to use aputer. That¡¯s all he needed to survive on his own. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t meet kind girls, the exact opposite, there were too many of them. It¡¯s as if somebody collected a truck of girls and threw them at him. Like here. Choose one. ..... In the orphanage, there would be a good girl who would give him food or fight his bullies. Fuck her! Why did she have to stick herself every time, everywhere? He had some ns with those bullies already! After he got rid of her by sending her into a foster house, there¡¯d be another cheerful girl pestering him... In the indoctrination center, he was paired up with a few gifted kids around his age, mainly girls. At that point, he didn¡¯t care about anything but entertainment. He attained it by losing each and every time there was apetition. You should¡¯ve seen everyone¡¯s expression, it was priceless. Though it did cost him a few nights in a torture chamber. Well, who cared, he never felt more alive. In the end, they wanted to discipline him by throwing him into the military. Ah, such beautiful memories. He was perfectly fine. He was used to the loneliness. He didn¡¯t need an odd creature to help him on his journey to nowhere, right? Right? Right?! Ren Han stole a nce at the white cocoon, then at the badass message above him, he started tough. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ That night wasn¡¯t like any other night in Fu Lian¡¯s life. They did it on the grass, in theke, and ended in the bed inside her cottage. Hormones shut down their higher brain and gave a space for their animal self. Fu Lian woke up with an aching body and looked over at her lover in a daze. The sight was so blinding that she had to cover her bruised body with a white sheet. Yi Zen was a living piece of art, leaning against the headboard in all his glory, every muscle on his torso flowed from the light into the dark. Holding a cigarette, he breathed in that shallow rhythmic way he did whenever he was smoking. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature scene +18 ¨C START ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Noticing the motion, Yi Zen smirked at his kitten wrapped in a nket, his lower area once again stood tall and proud, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide. I saw everything.¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Lian was too flustered to voice anything out. After finishing his smoke, he went for another steamy devil¡¯s tango session ¨C what a strange pseudonym, but that¡¯s what his sister liked to call it. ¡°No~...Ahn~...stop~...¡± Fu Lian moaned out in protest. Her cry was silenced with his mouth as he pounded harshly inside her sweet spot, each thrust stronger than the previous. ¡°...Ahhhh....¡± Fu Lian moaned in ecstasy as she passed out from the mindblowing climax. Yi Zen groaned from her tight walls mping on him. Before an ident could happen, he quickly pulled out his leaking member. Panting, he reclined down next to Fu Lian and raised his hand to see the time on his watch. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature scene +18 ¨C END ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Where did all his energye from? Yi Zen wondered. To confirm if his little sister was right, he didn¡¯t sleep nor eat for two days. Little did he know that Bing Shi was joking when she said he¡¯ll regain all his energy after one devil¡¯s tango session with Fu Lian. Putting a towel around his waist, he went outside to fetch a bucket of water to clean their bodies. After clothing himself and Fu Lian up, he picked up his phone, only to notice that there was no signal. Now. How should he get out of this prison? ¡°Little kitten, people are waiting for us outside,¡± he caressed Fu Lian¡¯s cheek while whispering to her ears. Fu Lian¡¯s eyshes fluttered like a butterfly. ¡°How do you know?¡± she asked with a hoarse voice. Sending her astral body out, she saw that hateful man sitting next to Kuro...and that woman. Above them, a double meaning message could be seen. Was it for Fu Lian or this world¡¯s zombies? Those who didn¡¯t know better would think it was for the zombies. Written in a bloody red color, the meaning brought anxiety within Fu Lian¡¯s heart. ¡®Is she challenging me?¡¯ ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won. The war is not over yet, not until I give up. ~ Bing Shi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡®I can never go wrong with another backup n, can I?¡¯ ¡®In case I fail to make Yi Zen feel loved as his sister, Fu Lianes to the scene.¡¯ ¡®Let¡¯s shatter her confidence a bit.¡¯ ¡®Let her fight for her man.¡¯ ¡®Let her pamper him and protect him from me... the evildoer.¡¯ ¡®Come at me, Fu Lian.¡¯ ¡®I may be kind, but I don¡¯t y nice ??¡¯ Chapter 142 142 3.12.47 ¨C Overdosed ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡®How did she tame that son of a bitch?¡¯ Fu Lian watched Bing Shi¡¯s interaction with Ren Han with a pinch of salt. She returned inside of her space and snuggled into Yi Zen¡¯s chestzily; her nails wed at his chest like a runty kitten, ¡°You won¡¯t believe this. Your ¡®little sister¡¯ came all the way here to pick up her brother.¡± ¡®Now that she forgot about her boyfriend, she wants to steal my man? What makes her think that Yi Zen¡¯ll get interested in her?¡¯ Fu Lian thought in her mind. Yi Zen raised his eyebrows. Just one look outside and his kitten took the initiative already? ¡°I have to go out. Everyone has to be worried,¡± he responded. ¡°Alright,¡± Fu Lian didn¡¯t protest, she created enough problems. ¡®Because of me, he left for two days. I know how important are the soldiers to him. I can¡¯t keep him here forever.¡¯ Getting out of the bed, her legs went weak from all the psychical activity. If it weren¡¯t for Yi Zen¡¯s fast reflexes, she¡¯d have fallen. ¡°Careful,¡± Yi Zen held her up in a princess carry. Fu Lian hooked her arms around his neck and nodded. Silently she ported both of them out. Outside, she looked at the trio expressionlessly. But to her surprise, she was ignored, ¡°...¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Bing Shi sat opposite of Ziek ¨C both of them were ying a game on her tablet, where two kickboxers were fighting against each other on the screen. ¡°Nooo,¡± Bing Shi tabbed with her finger on the attack and defense button randomly, the moment she started losing, ¡°No! No! Noooooo.¡± *Tab* *Tab* *Tab* ¡°You are so bad,¡± Ziek read her finger pattern, and attacked before she could tab on defense, ¡°Your loss.¡± Before he could win, Bing Shi seized her tablet, shocking him senseless. ¡°This, grandson, is how you win in life.¡± She tabbed on the attack button until his avatar died, ¡°When you think you¡¯re about to win, it¡¯s your loss.¡± *Tab* *Tab* *Tab* Ziek, ¡®Fuck her!¡¯ Bing Shi showed him his GAME OVER with a thug smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to curse, so duck me.¡± ¡°...¡± Ziek turned away from her, his jaw clenched, like hell will he go ording to her. When he saw the other couple, his smile grew wide, ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± ¡°You learn fast,¡± Bing Shiughed at him for finding a loophole, ¡°So smart!¡± Ziek grinned, proud of his performance, he turned back to Bing Shi, ¡°Grandma, you should learn how to curse.¡± ¡°Duck you,¡± Bing Shi put her tablet inside her backpack and lifted her eyes at him, ¡°Witch.¡± ¡°...Pfft...¡± Ziek¡¯s jaw started to hurt. It¡¯s not only the way she is saying it, but the intonation, the posture, and the timing... It¡¯s so on point. ?? Hearing hisughter, Bing Shi reached out her little palm, ¡°That would be one LVL 4 nucleus.¡± Ziek took out a green LVL 4 nucleus from his pocket and gave it to her as if it was nothing. Others would cough up blood if they saw this, LVL 4 nuclei were not an easy matter, and he was giving them out like candies, just because she said so?! Bing Shi epted the nucleus happily, cing it inside her pouch, she motioned for Ziek to stand up, so she could put the nket back inside her backpack. Fu Lian looked at the LVL 4 nuclei that she needed to upgrade her space enviously. ¡®She got it just like that?!¡¯ Then up at the chuckling Yi Zen. Just one smallughter of her lover and she felt threatened. It took her lots of self-control not to bark at him, she knew, no man wanted an overly jealous woman. Holding his neck tighter, she put her head over his shoulder to gain his attention back. Yi Zen felt his moving kitten, ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault,¡± Fu Lian nodded her head silently, ¡°Seems like your sister is having fun with another man.¡± Yi Zen nodded his head in response and followed after the trio. Kuro curled itself into a throne for Bing Shi to sit up in a cross-legged position and pretended that it was Ziek who manipted her in the air. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ At the back of the van, Yi Zen looked coldly at Bing Shi, who was clearly ignoring his existence. ¡°Why did youe here? You know it¡¯s dangerous,¡± saying, his tone intimidating. Fu Lian smiled and watched the uing scene. ¡°Kuro said you disappeared with Miss Fu Lian and left it alone,¡± Bing Shi hugged Kuro, ¡°I ¡®thought¡¯ you¡¯d be too tired to fly back to the base with a hungry stomach and not enough sleep. I didn¡¯t want to wake up others, but lucky Ren Han was awake. I grabbed the chance to pick you up.¡± She nced at Yi Zen and Fu Lian in the rear mirror, ¡°Seeing you carrying additional weight, I think I made a correct choice.¡± Ziek¡¯s mouth twitched. Who was awake? Well, still better than saying that he barged into her tent. Why did he think that if he didn¡¯t appear inside her tent, she wouldn¡¯te here? And how correct he was, Bing Shi would be stupid if she didn¡¯t grab this great opportunity. Yi Zen switched his gaze between Ren Han and Bing Shi. How did she persuade him to apany her? Ren Han was not someone who would listen to such orders. ¡°I thought you don¡¯t meet up with men alone,¡± said Yi Zen. ¡°That¡¯s how far I¡¯d go for my ¡®closest¡¯ ones. I break the rules,¡± Bing Shi took out the LVL 4 nuclei from her pouch and gave it to Ziek, ¡°Here for the fare back, you can keep the change.¡± Ziek epted the nucleus, his lips twitching, ¡°...¡± ¡®Who said I¡¯m ying around with men?! I¡¯m working 24/7! (-?-)¡¯ Without any effort, Bing Shi cleared her reputation before Fu Lian¡¯s eyes. Nothing was free in this world; that¡¯s why Bing Shi paid Ziek for his services ¨C asking for help? No. Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to be indebted to anyone, let others take advantage of it. Chapter 143 143 3.12.48 ¨C Overdosed ¨C Downfall of Humanity As a male lead who only saw the female lead, Yi Zen didn¡¯t consider Bing Shi¡¯s feelings and worries into consideration. He showcased his mighty side to his kitten, ¡°Nothing changes the fact that you wasted lots of resources toe here. As punishment, you are cleaning all the dishes today.¡± Yi Zen¡¯s cold words resulted in his Kitten¡¯s lips curling up. Bing Shi¡¯s body shivered, she hated cleaning dishes, ¡°How would I know that you¡¯d have so much energy left? To be fair. Why don¡¯t you punish yourself too, big brother?¡± She yed with Kuro¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Nothing of this would have happened if Miss Fu Lian didn¡¯t disappear. Don¡¯t take it personally, Miss Fu Lian; I¡¯m not ming you.¡± ¡®Why would I be med when it has nothing to do with me? Yi Zen decided toe! And this little bitch worsened the situation by arriving too!¡¯ Fu Lian gritted her teeth internally. If it were before, she would spit those words out without remorse. Yi Zen didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Bing Shi¡¯s reasoning and agreed, ¡°You are right. It¡¯s our fault.¡± ¡°...¡± What could Fu Lian do? Look at how they cleaned the dishes together? Wouldn¡¯t that look strange? She would be looked down upon by the soldiers. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two reconcile and forget about the punishment?¡± said Fu Lian. This should get her a plus point in Yi Zen¡¯s eyes as apassionate lover. ¡°We can reconcile during the punishment,¡± Bing Shi replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we bonded with each other.¡± Yi Zen frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s what Fu Lian wants,¡± he smiled gently at his kitten, ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it.¡± ..... Bing Shi sighed, ¡°You never behaved so nicely towards me. Miss Fu Lian, why don¡¯t w-...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring her into it,¡± Yi Zen refused disapprovingly, ¡°She is tired. She needs to rest.¡± Bing Shi spoke in a sad tone, ¡°Then what about me? I didn¡¯t sleep for two days.¡± ¡°??,¡± Fu Lian closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°...¡± Ren Han drove in silence and listened to how his grandma outwitted people with her calm and calctive responses. Even Fu Lian, who would usually re up reasoned with Bing Shi peacefully. But how could the cold Fu Lianpete in talking? Especially with a woman who grew up with a man whose specialty was to outsmart his girlfriend, the moment he got a chance? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Back at the base, after the dinner, soldiers didn¡¯t have to clean their tes. Instead, they gave their dirty tes to the pair of people behind the sink. Who might they be? General Yi Zen and Fu Lian! As an apology for worrying them, Fu Lian decided to cook dinner and clean the dishes afterward, gaining lots of praise in response! Everyone missed her food so much that they boot licked their Ice Queen to the heavens so that they could eat her food again. After their general punished them for treating his woman poorly, they apologized for their bad behavior. Thanks to it, Fu Lian¡¯s attitude changed into that of a few words, just like their general¡¯s, cold, and indifferent. The woman who threatened to kill them on every asion was gone. Behind the back, it was said that the miracle happened thanks to Bing Shi as everything urred after she picked their general up. Her message on the whiteboard and Ren Han was the proof. Who the heck was Bing Shi? They have no idea; they could only bow before this goddess in worship. Fu Lian, who thought that she had the upper hand the whole time, frowned when she heard those rumors. ¡°??,¡± her veins popped up. No matter how much better she got from then on, most of the praise would go to Bing Shi! The only two people who didn¡¯t eat Fu Lian¡¯s food was Bing Shi and Ren Han, who were walking together towards their tents. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat her food?¡± asked Ren Han. He got a chance to taste Fu Lian¡¯s food but refused. He tasted Fu Lian¡¯s food behind her back many times, and it did taste better than anything he had before. Bing Shi looked around and motioned for him to lower his head, whispering, ¡°She has a healing pond. The reason why it tastes so good is that she puts a few drops of it into the food. But the thought that they did naughty things inside the pound makes my stomach churn. Don¡¯t tell it to others. It¡¯s good for everyone¡¯s bodies.¡± Ren Han grimaced and looked down at his rations, his steps slowed down, ¡°Are you going to eat alone?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bing Shi said and pointed at her head, ¡°Did you forget? I wear a mask.¡± ¡°But I know how you look like, we can eat together,¡± said Ren Han. ¡°Grandson, I¡¯m warning you. Before it¡¯s toote, don¡¯t get too attached to me,¡± Bing Shi walked towards her tent, ¡°Or you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I remind you of your boyfriend?¡± asked Ren Han while looking at his te, ¡°How will you know that I¡¯m him if you don¡¯t interact with me?¡± Bing Shi stopped at her steps, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking a vacation in two and a half years. Until then, I can¡¯t interact with you much. Right now, I¡¯m too busy; I can¡¯t waste my time on something uncertain.¡± ¡°What if I find a better girl than you? And suddenly remembers?¡± he asked, who would wait for so long? Was it because of her missions? Though she didn¡¯t reveal what her purpose was, she sent him a quick transmigration story into his phone. After all this magical stuff happening to him, nothing could surprise him anymore. Grandma liked to joke though, so he still took everything with a pinch of salt. ¡°I like that question. You can do whatever you want,¡± Bing Shi shrugged her shoulders, her hands holding her tray tightly, ¡°If you retain your memories, and thinks that the new girl is better, I¡¯ll ept your decision. After all, my boyfriend deserves the best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you deserve the best?¡± he asked and lifted his gaze with a grin; he liked her answer. ¡°That¡¯s on him to decide,¡± Bing Shi left for her tent. ¡°You are so good. You dyed me for such a long time. Usually, I¡¯d shot people down in two sentences,¡± she chuckled and waved at him, ¡°Happy birthday, I hope you enjoyed this day.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 144 144 3.12.49 ¨C Overdosed ¨C Downfall of Humanity Ziek left for his tent with an indifferent attitude. But inside, he was having a hard time suppressing his feelings. If grandma didn¡¯t stop him, they could go for hours. He knew that his happiness came from a chemical process. To prevent himself from being miserable, he let himself be happy. However, he was never prepared for the one that urred in the form of a dangerous drug with a warning: Don¡¯t overdose, take in small quantities. You might get addicted. He knew it. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t interact with Bing Shi much during this half a year. Only during the drives in the car, wherever there were people present. He was content. But it¡¯s his birthday. What could go wrong? So he did it. He overdosed. He got to know her better. Now, he regretted it. Because what awaited him after reaching such highs? Was to fall lower than he has ever fallen. Science was all well and good, but once you¡¯re addicted, that¡¯s that. You¡¯d lose control over your mind. Without reasoning, you¡¯d want more, and more, and more. But his new dealer decided to save him from his misery and prevented him from getting harmed. Ziek got his rationality back. While eating, he tried to think up all the bad things about grandma, like he always did with other girls who he got close to. ..... She was going to leave. She didn¡¯t care about him. She was obsessed with her dead boyfriend. She was not a virgin like him...hm, but what if it was him who took it? With all the things happening to his body, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised... Fuck her boyfriend! Continue! She was older than him by ten years. She liked to make fun of him. She didn¡¯t know how to fight like Fu Lian. She didn¡¯t know how to cook like Fu Lian. She wasn¡¯t as pretty as Fu Lian. Hm, what else? Grandma was funnier and smarter, and nicer, and cuter, and... Brain! Grandma was exactly like his dream girlfriend, that he didn¡¯t know that he had in the first ce! He could imagine going on a date with her. Ah, how fun it would be? To hell with her shitty boyfriend! That lucky bastard! Brain! Focus! She was ugly when she cried! Yes! Very ugly! Then his thoughts switched. Except for him, nobody knew about her vulnerable site. At that moment, he felt simr. Both of them were enduring, surviving...for what? For the riches? Power? Happiness? Ziek was having a mental break down as he stared at his unfinished food. ¡®One day. It took her one day to fuck me over.¡¯ This would cost him lots of rehabilitation sessions. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ One year after the Apocalypse... No matter how much Fu Lian offered her body to the general or how much food she fed him, Yi Zen still didn¡¯t feel loved. As promised, he took responsibility and continued to act as a wife ve. ¡°Soo ??,¡± Bing Shi tapped her pen on the tablet while sitting on the chair inside themand post tent, opposite to the man who was sitting behind his desk with a bad mood. ¡°You were never interested in women. But suddenly, there¡¯s a ma pulling you towards a beautiful woman. Because you¡¯ve never felt such feelings before, you¡¯ve decided to follow your instincts. After you finally obtained her heart, the ma disappeared. The question is...what changed you to your old cold, emotionless self? Hm.Hm.Hm ??.¡± She tapped her pen against her gas mask, ¡°Do you know how these men are called?¡± Yi Zen couldn¡¯t believe that he was discussing his sex life with his sister. ¡°How?¡± he asked. ¡°Duck boys,¡± Bing Shi wrote on her tablet, ¡°After they obtain what they want, they lost interest. Maybe the reason why you never took notice of anyone was because women flock around you headlessly. Being seen as easy targets, you wouldn¡¯t find them challenging at all. You got interested in Fu Lian due to that maic resonance and behaved out of character because instinctively, you knew what she wanted. To get her heart, you treated her differentlypared to others.¡± Yi Zen rested his forehead on his palm, small ice crystal formed on the surface of the desk, ¡°What nonsense is that?¡± He lifted his gaze as he tried to see through that gas mask. Bing Shi came up with many ideas. And this one sounded the most ridiculous. Bing Shi returned his gaze, ¡°Then why did you want to run away after what happened between you and Fu Lian? You wanting to spend more time with me is proof that I¡¯m right.¡± Yi Zen stood up and walked around the table and crouched before his little sister, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll go after you?¡± His mood bitter. Just hearing Fu Lian¡¯s name, and he felt like killing that kitten every time she teleported him into that prison. If it was not for the promise with his little sister... ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± the tablet in Bing Shi¡¯s hand was frozen solid, feeling chills running down her legs and hand, she let go of the tablet and grabbed her pepper spray under her sleeve in fear, ¡°It won¡¯t work on me. I¡¯m unobtainable.¡± ¡°Right. Unattainable. What¡¯s your solution?¡± he asked ndly as he stared at his little sister from below. He really wanted to get rid of Fu Lian and considered keeping his little sister. Would he get tired of Bing Shi too? He wondered. Bing Shi shuddered, his situation was a lot worse than she thought it would be. ¡°Take a break from each other. It might open up your eyes. Maybe you¡¯ll realize that you miss her after a rest. Start anew as friends. If you don¡¯t know how, take our rtionship as an inspiration. Don¡¯t forget to me me; I want to see her reaction.¡± ¡°Do you enjoy being the viin?¡± seeing her nod, he raised his hand to touch her hoodie, ¡°Why do you care?¡± ¡°I have to thank you somehow for helping me with the zombies.¡± Bing Shi avoided his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your precious feelings on me and give them to someone who truly loves you. Be assured; I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll have your happy ending.¡± Chapter 145 145 3.12.50 ¨C Overdosed ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°General, Miss Fu L-...¡± Before Qua Tao could continue, Fu Lian, who had a bad feeling, barged into the room without notice to see an ambitious scene. Yi Zen hands were holding both sides of the armchair, while Bing Shi was clutching her hands on her knees, Yi Zen leaned his head down, and left a light kiss on his little sister¡¯s ck hoodie. Fu Lian felt her heart-crushing. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked with gritted teeth. Was history repeating? Was one of her loved ones going to betray her again? Yi Zen continued for a while before he let go of the armchair and walked towards the motionless Fu Lian, saying, ¡°She said that if I kiss her, she will stop bullying you...only if you didn¡¯t appear. Fu Lian, shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡± ¡°I can take care of it myself! You just made it worse!¡± Fu Lian pped his face as tears fell down her eyes. ¡°Hehe,¡± Bing Shi jumped out of her chair yfully. ¡°Even with all the advantages, you still lost, Miss Fu Lian, yet again,¡± she said as she passed the crying girl, whispering to her ears, ¡°You better lock him up in your space. What if he decides to run away from such a controlling girl, hm?¡± Yi Zen touched his red cheek to hid his smile. Why did he think that after today, he was finally going to sleep outside? His little sister knew him the best. [Hidden Quest Sess: Make Yi Zen feel loved +1000p] ¡°You bitch,¡± Fu Lian raised her leg and threw a high kick towards Bing Shi, who avoided it like a scared chicken. ..... ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t forget to get me a new tablet ??,¡± Bing Shi quickly ran away from the raging demoness. After Bing Shi left, Yi Zen hugged Fu Lian, ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to let me take care of it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to depend on you,¡± Fu Lian continued to cry as she struggled out of his arms. She couldn¡¯t even tell him to stop meeting Bing Shi or ask him to send her away. She felt trapped in her own insecurities. Yi Zen let go of her with a sight, ¡°But that¡¯s what couples do. They depend on each other. Fu Lian, let¡¯s take a break from each other.¡± Fu Lian grabbed his shirt in panic, ¡°No, we can¡¯t break up. That¡¯s what Bing Shi wants us to do.¡± Yi Zen shook off her hands from his shirt, ¡°What are you afraid of? If I wanted Bing Shi, I wouldn¡¯t be with you.¡± Fu Lian clutched her hands, ¡°It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s Bing Shi who wants you.¡± ¡°I said it many times, that¡¯s even more impossible,¡± Yi Zen pinched his forehead. ¡°How can you be so blind?!¡± Fu Lian cried out in frustration. ¡°If I¡¯m blind, then you just see whatever you want to see,¡± Yi Zen spat out coldly, his gentle facade gone, ¡°If you are so afraid of Bing Shi, then we can continue pretending to be together.¡± Who was afraid of Bing Shi!? Did he want to break up? Fine! But she won¡¯t leave this base, not until she took revenge on Bing Shi, who destroyed her rtionship! ¡°Fine. Forget about sleeping together! From now on, you are sleeping outside!¡± Fu Lian answered coldly and left to her tent. Yi Zen sat behind his desk, touching his lips; he closed his eyes, ¡°Duck boy?¡± Heughed out loud. If what his little sister said was the truth, then a scumbag like him didn¡¯t deserve a happy ending. After the courting and chasing session, the rtionship he had with Fu Lian could now be called as sex buddies. But what did Bing Shi say? His little sister said that he¡¯s the luckiest person alive to have the best food and sex. He was the bad guy in the rtionship, while his little sister was taking all the me, giving him a second chance to correct his mistakes. Did he love Bing Shi romantically? He dared not. He didn¡¯t even know how she looked like. His heart and body didn¡¯t react to Bing Shi as it did for Fu Lian. Was that enough of a reason? He hoped it was. He would like to meet her boyfriend one day. To see if he deserved his little sister¡¯s love. If not... Whoever he was, he would still give him a punch for leaving such a woman alone. This half a year, she went through a lot. Zombies were only the tip of the iceberg. Many problems urred, from the citizens to the volunteers and criminals. People were demanding. Food was getting scarce, and they couldn¡¯t please everyone. Bing Shi had to toughen the regimen with force. At the moment, they were trying to find a way how to lock down criminals with various abilities. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A lone person in ck sat at the edge of a tform with her legs dangling in the air leisurely; Bing Shi watched how soldiers and prisoners cleared up the zombies with their abilities. Feeling a person sitting next to her, she turned around, ¡°...¡± then turned her head back. ¡°Bing S-...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me by name. I¡¯m forever your grandma.¡± ¡°...¡± Ren Han, who disappeared from the base for half a year, returned. ? ? ? +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Sorry folks, if you expect a predictable female lead (Fu Lian) with a lowered IQ like in other novels, this will not be your cup of tea. ??(??????) Because Bing Shi needs to patch up the world story, there is lots of hard work and nning behind the scenes. Just think about it. Bing Shi has to study/predict other¡¯s personalities and find a route to gain the upper hand ¨C without them noticing; she has to make it look as natural as possible as if they were the ones who made the decision themselves. Yes, she is provided with cheats by the HQ, but she needs them to go against those cheat like existences. In ARC 1, we got to see a finished product of her work. In ARC 2, Bing Shi analyzed people as a way to prevent making the same mistakes to survive, and somehow, it became a hobby. She didn¡¯t judge them by the cover or their manners. She looked beyond that. For example, the reason behind their behavior, why they act as they act, and so on. That¡¯s where her empathyes from. In ARC 3, we get to see a glimpse of her power. Bing Shi isn¡¯t a hundred percent confident, but the more she practices, the better she gets at what she is doing. Because this is a QT, I can¡¯t go into many details, or this ARC would be as long as a whole book. (???) I hope this information was helpful. (?????)?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 146 146 3.13.51 ¨C One-sided Love ¨C Downfall of Humanity A few months ago... The air was heavy with the smell of burnt flesh and smoke hung in a haze that partially obscured the barren wastnds. Six men and one woman in theirte twenties were pushed out of the pitch-ck space. As they looked in terror upon the sea of mutted bodies, the rotten smell of flesh hit their nostrils. Their bodies were lifted by an invisible power and carried directly above a hole packed up with dead bodies. Sounds of gagging and shriek of help resonated not far away from the base. Surrounded by intimidating men with heavy weapons, a wind soldier with a frightening aura outshouted the traumatized people, ¡°I will give you three seconds, exactly three fucking seconds to shut up or I¡¯m going to drill a fucking hole in your stomach!!!¡± As soon as someone tried to use an ability, a bullet was shot straight into their legs. ¡°Aaaaah, stop it, aaaah, please!!¡± The more they struggled, the more rounds they received. Giving up, they stopped fighting and started to throw up above the hole. These people who were currently being punished were mainly from the newly rescued cities. After clearing a town, a group of volunteers would arrive and help the remaining survivors. Among them were few, who were too confident with their abilities, terrorizing the rtively calm city C. As soon as something happened like stealing, harassing, or refusing to contribute, a whole city would gang up and report them to the person in charge. Nobody wanted to feed a useless person. Covered in their piss, puke, and blood, they were pushed before a bandaged soldier and a mysterious person in ck. ¡°Heal them,¡± ordered Bing Shi silently. Ban healed their wounds and returned to his post. As soon as they noticed Bing Shi, they begged for forgiveness. ..... One woman, feeling wronged, cried out pitifully, ¡°Why am I here?! What about that cheater and that slut?!¡± Bing Shi responded, ¡°False ims of r?pe can be as destructive as the act itself. Even worse when the victim was the abuser.¡± The woman continued to cry, miserably, ¡°Everything is their fault! They deserve to die!¡± With abilities, women had enough skills to protect themselves from harm. As women under Bing Shi¡¯s protection, they thought they would get out unscratched if they started to bully men behind the scenes. The man who broke up with this woman was afraid of being charged with r?pe and ended with severe injuries; his new partner wasn¡¯t spared either. Some people found Bing Shi¡¯s practice unfair. The cheater and the home wrecker should be punished instead of this poor woman. Bing Shi wasn¡¯t a babysitter; she didn¡¯t have time to differentiate between the crimes. As long as someone broke the rules, they were sent to the base to receive the punishment. As first-timers, they would be disciplined, then sent back to city C. As second-timers, they¡¯d stay in the base and put intobor until they faint from exhaustion. After noticing progress, they¡¯d be sent back to city C to plow the fields. So far, nobody appeared for the third time. This wasn¡¯t a long term solution; Bing Shi and Yi Zen could only hope that the fear would force the citizens to behave. As long as it wasn¡¯t too absurd, Bing Shi was open to any new ideas. This solution came with a bacsh, the ones dissatisfied with Bing Shi¡¯s rule, ran away to an empty city, and established their gangs. The men in this batch were from those particr gangs. After attacking the volunteers and ransacking the new town, they¡¯d run away to avoid the punishment. When some volunteers never returned, citizens went into turmoil and demanded Bing Shi to resolve it, which gave Bing Shi a big headache! While Kuro levitated above the base in its monumental state to protect the base, Bing Shi and others drove to a newly acquired city to loot it out before anyone else. After giving tasks to thousands of volunteers, everyone created small groups and scattered. It was a precious time for soldiers to meet their girlfriends and wives. Nobody was a saint; everyone¡¯d pick a few things for themselves. But did anyone mind? No, they deserved it for putting their lives at risk. They helped with fighting the remaining zombies, rescued survivors, and donated things to city C. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The buildings in this city stood tall like skeletons; the skies were barren; no birds flew or sang. The smallest group, consisting of two people, used their identities to lure out the gang members. Driving on her bike, the eye-catchy Bing Shi was known as someone who had an ability over thework and a white snake as her third eye. Having no fighting skills, she became a perfect bait. ¡°Grandson, try to guess what I¡¯m ying,¡± she used the bike bell to y a song. *Ding-ding-dong* *Ding-ding-dong* *Ding-ding-ding-ding-dong* *Ding-ding-ding...* ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to rip it off, then stop,¡± Ren Han, the newly appointed bodyguard cursed at her choice of songs. Great! Now thanks to her, he couldn¡¯t get the annoying Christmas sound out of his head! How did Ren Han end up as the sole bodyguard? Because except the famous Yi Zen, nobody was confident enough to protect Bing Shi, who was like a sore throat in those gang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, ok,¡± Bing Shi stopped. Looking around, she spotted a small candy store. Her eyes brightened, ¡°Grandson, let¡¯s get some candies for you.¡± Parking her bike neatly next to the wall, she went inside to check the goods. ¡°Sure...,¡± he chuckled at his grandma¡¯s docility. Should he follow her or not? He decided to wait outside and y on his phone, curious what candies she would get him. *A few momentster* ¡°Grandson, see what I found,¡± Bing Shi called out. When Ren Han went inside, she opened her palm before him, ¡°A durian lollipop, do you want it?¡± Ren Ran epted it with a twitch, ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°No idea, but I want to try it so badly,¡± Bing Shi took out another from her pocket and looked at him in expectation, ¡°Be my guinea pig, please.¡± ¡°??.¡± Didn¡¯t she say she¡¯ll get candy for him? Then what¡¯s this?! No, it¡¯s not the guinea part, but her provocative please that drove him crazy! He wanted to spank her so much! Could he?! Could he?! Whatever! He wanted to see her reaction! ¡°Will you take responsibility for poisoning me?¡± Ren Han unwrapped the wrapper and put the lollipop inside his mouth. Pulling his tongue in disgust, ¡°Your turn.¡± ¡°Boy ?? ask first, before eating!¡± said Bing Shi withughter. She unfastened the lower part of the gas mask and licked the lollipop, ¡°Ew, haha.¡± She fanned her face, ¡°This is lethal.¡± She licked it again and giggled, ¡°Yuck.¡± Chapter 147 147 3.13.52 ¨C One-sided Love ¨C Downfall of Humanity Ziek¡¯s infuriated gaze halted on her lips, ¡°When are you going to bring at least something edible?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the disgusting taste killing the mood, he would say that her naturalughter was the most lovely thing he¡¯d ever heard, ¡°Don¡¯t they say the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach?¡± ¡°Hm ??, they do,¡± Bing Shi stopped licking, cing her lollipop before his mouth, ¡°Do you want an indirect kiss?¡± *thump* Ziek looked at the lollipop, which was in her mouth a second ago. His heart thumped hard. ¡°You disgusting cheater,¡± he said and turned around, rummaging through the regals to calm down, his mind stuck on inappropriate scenes. Bing Shi chuckled, ¡°I like it on hard mode. While others use their cooking skills,¡± she threw the untasty lollipop into a trash bin, ¡°I use a smelly durian lollipop.¡± ¡°...Pfft...,¡± Ziek would¡¯ve never thought he would be swayed so easily. Hey! Why did she throw it away? That¡¯s a waste of food! His heart spoke out silently, while his brain tried to shut it down aloud, ¡°Are you seducing me behind his back?¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to know if the saying was true,¡± she said, her tone indifferent. Noticing his red ears, she said sheepishly, ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly urate, hehe.¡± ¡°...¡± Ah, he couldn¡¯t anymore. She got him again. ¡°Have you ever fallen in love?¡± Bing Shi asked when his guard was down. ..... ¡°I had a few girlfriends,¡± answered Ziek as he reminisced the past, ¡°It neversted for long.¡± He knew this warmth; it always ceased with time. So why when it¡¯s her, it didn¡¯t seem to quit? ¡°So young and so experienced. How many girlfriends did you have?¡± Bing Shi asked. ¡°When my boyfriend was your age, he dropped out of school and yed games on his second-handptop all day. No girl wanted him, except me, of course.¡± ¡°Three. Why would you want such a loser?¡± Ziek thought that her boyfriend was super-rich, so it was she who was rich? ¡°I fell in love with his smartness. He was so good at ying games, and taking care of others,¡± Bing Shi had to hold in her inner fan-girl. ¡°As long as he continued to make me happy, I didn¡¯t care about anything else. Who said a woman can¡¯t take care of a man? From the start, I thought that he¡¯ll be my housewife. But he proved me wrong, and became the opposite.¡± ¡®And I fell in love all over again ??¡¯ So when Bing Shi¡¯s brain kept telling her that Xuan Mu had potential...it was because it saw him as a potential housewife?!? She kept it for herself so that Xuan Mu could select his path himself. She didn¡¯t push him into anything as she was okay with anything he chose. Imagine Xuan Mu¡¯s reaction when he got to know the truth. One word. Priceless. If the women, who wanted the sessful Xuan Mu, didn¡¯t know the future, would they be interested in the suicidal ¡®good for nothing¡¯ boy? Would they still think they could rece Bing Shi in his heart? No, because they¡¯d be unable to see him the way Bing Shi did. Ziek knew she was odd, but this much?! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask how far I went with those girls?¡± he asked. How would she respond if she knew that he kissed before? ¡°Did you break their hearts?¡± Bing Shi wasn¡¯t very interested and responded with a question, ¡°If yes, how many?¡± What about his heart? Ziek looked up at the ceiling, ¡°No, but they sure acted like that.¡± The more he got to know them, the more he loathed them for pretending to like him, ¡°After a breakup, they¡¯d die during some idents. Serves them right. I¡¯d kill them myself if they continued with that shitty acting.¡± He was never blindly in love, and more than often, he could spot how they tried to change him for ¡®better¡¯. Bing Shi opened her eyes wide, ¡°Woah, Woah, you don¡¯t sound sad at all. They had to have it hard with you.¡± Ziek turned around to face the person in ck, who kept defending his exes, ¡°Well, fuck them.¡± Bing Shi sniffed the air, ¡°I smell some fishy conspiracy. Let¡¯s go before I start oversmelling.¡± ¡°What about my candies?¡± he asked and looked around for some gummy snakes and sour candies, but found none. ¡°In my backpack,¡± she patted her back, ¡°If you want some, you can take them from the sidepartment.¡± Ziek got near her, unzipping her backpack, he looked at the content inside, ¡°Why do you always wear such an enormous thing on your back? An umbre? A duck tape?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Shi turned her head around to look at her back, ¡°What if it rains? What if the umbre breaks?¡± Ziek raised his eyebrow, ¡°Who needs a rope and a shovel for a one day trip?¡± ¡°I need them,¡± Bing Shi snatched the rope and shovel from his hands, taking off her backpack, she ced them back, ¡°You opened the wrongpartment.¡± She took out a bag containing his snacks and gave it to him. Ziek epted the bag andughed, ¡°Do you have OCD?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Bing Shi put on her backpack and left the store. ¡°You do,¡± Ziek followed after her. ¡°No, I just like to be prepared for every asion,¡± Bing Shi defended herself. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± he grinned. They didn¡¯t forget to discuss her ¡®fishy conspiracy.¡¯ No matter how absurd it sounded, he had fun. Afterparing their pasts, they ended up with a hrious conclusion. Someone tried to recreate her boyfriend¡¯s past life. And pushed little copies of Bing Shi to him. No wonder he always felt as if those lowly copies never saw him, but someone else. The only person who treated him as Ziek Leoners was the current Bing Shi, who saw him as an individual. And like that, they strolled around the city and caught a group of rebels who wanted to kidnap Bing Shi along the way. Such a dumb tactic worked perfectly against people filled with greed and arrogance. How could they waste such an opportunity? It was one unknown person and Bing Shi. They saw no allies nearby, what could go wrong? With this duo? Everything. Chapter 148 148 3.13.53 ¨C One-sided Love ¨C Downfall of Humanity Back at the base, inside Ren Han¡¯s tent, a shady business was being held among the soldiers. Ren Han sitting behind aptop, said in a carefree tone, ¡°One LVL 4 nuclei per video.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too expensive!¡± a soldier cried out. Ren Han turned theptop around and clicked on a y button, ¡°The value will only increase.¡± The soldiers gritted their teeth and gave him ten LVL 4 nuclei. Yes, you guessed right. Ren Han was selling porn to the soldiers. Ren Han lifted his eyes and smiled at the remaining soldier, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your secret will die with me.¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature content R-16 ¨C START ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ..... When everyone left, he stretched his body and stole a nce at hisptop. Today, he was so going to exhaust his little buddy and have a night of sweet sleep. Making himselffortable on the bed, he went through a few videos and waited for his little buddy to react. Nah, not his type, he switched to another video, and then another. An hour passed, and he still didn¡¯t find what he wanted. By then, his buddy woke up, but he didn¡¯t feel like jerking to any of the women. Finally, he stopped on a particr video. A woman withrge ck-rimmed eyesses and ck stockings being banged from behind? ¡®This will do for now.¡¯ Taking down his pants, he grabbed his length and started to masturbate. His eyes were focused on the screen when a thought popped up in his mind. Didn¡¯t grandma wear simr eyesses? While touching himself, he grabbed his phone to check it out. Scrunching his eyes, hepared the two women¡¯s sses for longer than he should, ¡°...¡± ¡®What the fuck am I doing?¡¯ He threw his phone away in panic, quickly switching to a random video, he unloaded himself. Repeating the process a few more times, he fell asleep. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll admit that his eyes stayed on grandma¡¯s photo the whole time. The more time he spent with grandma during the day, the harder she came back into his mind during the night. Laying in his bed, Ren Han was bitting his arm hard, to stop himself from calling out a name, ¡°...Nghh..¡± He pumped his thickness up, and down. ¡®Bing Sh-... ¡® He bit his arm harder to stop his wandering mind. However, the moment he imagined her soft lips against his, the biting changed into passionate licking and sucking, ¡°...Ahnn...¡± His fiery eyes were coated with unwillingness, while his swollen member said otherwise. He didn¡¯t want to lose his mind over a woman who didn¡¯t belong to him. ¡®Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature content R-16 ¨C END ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- The next day he gave orders to his teammates and disappeared. Giving up his current ns, he traveled outside of the country. How could hepare himself to Bing Shi or Yi Zen? He tried to be on the same ground as them, but these two were too powerful, their dominance seized all the glory. Was it due to age? Was this why Bing Shi treated him like a kid? Establishing his base from scratch, he kept himself busy ¨C something he should¡¯ve done from the start because now, he missed her more than anything. Women and lust were such a pain in the ass. His legs were getting tired from moving on too many times. Ren Han believed that with time, his feelings would cool down. Half a year passed, and they did. Satisfied, he stepped out of the ship cabin and walked towards the main hall. ¡°Get ready, you are going to meet Bing Shi,¡± he ordered his subordinates. Hundred or so foreign men and women looked at their Boss with wide eyes; their leader knew Bing Shi?!?! They nodded their heads enthusiastically, ¡°Yes!!!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Current time... Back at the base, soldiers looked up at the sky with their mouth agape, their eyes almost fell from their eye sockets, ¡°Is that a ship?!?¡± [To see the ship, click on the paragraphment.] ¡°Look at the front!¡± Pony pointed at the man in ck, ¡°Isn¡¯t that our leader?¡± Tedyughed out loud, ¡°What a shy way of traveling.¡± When Ren Han saw Bing Shi, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. What was this, bullshit!? His feelings didn¡¯t cool down at all! He gazed at the only visible part of her skin to check his situation. Just a simple sight of her slender hand, and he felt his body shivering. He cursed under his breath. ¡®It¡¯s just lust. Yes, pure lust, nothing else.¡¯ Taking a deep breath, he sat next to Bing Shi and was about to greet her when she suddenly shot him down, ¡°...¡± ¡°...Grandma...¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Ren Han asked and dangled his feet to the rhythm of her legs, the nervosity was devouring his insides. This was not how he imagined it. ¡°Nah, I should thank you instead.¡± Bing Shi watched how hended the huge ship precisely, ¡°I lost lots of weight because of your unfinished work. Thanks.¡± ¡°...¡± What happened during his absence? Did she always sound so disconnected? Due to her baggy clothes, he couldn¡¯t see a difference. Did she mean that she¡¯ll get angry if she gained back her weight? ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course not. The more, the merrier,¡± Bing Shi stood up to avoid all the men who surrounded Ren Han. Giving them time, she left for her tent in silence. Was she always that cold and detached? Ren Han tilted his head at the disappearing person, ¡°Is something wrong with Bing Shi?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Wan Ke turned around, ¡°It might be due to general Yi Zen. This half a year, she fought Fu Lian for his affection.¡± Others nodded in agreement. When they turned back, Ren Han was nowhere to be seen. Seeing the ship, they flew towards it with curiosity, just to be met with hundreds pair of fierce eyes. Not giving up, they created a fighting formation and stared back fearlessly. And thus, a staring contest between the two bases began. Chapter 149 149 3.13.54 ¨C One-sided Love ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi stood before an undaunted man who appeared before her tent. She motioned for him to step aside, which he obliged, ¡°...¡± Changing her mind, she went inside to grab a bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk,¡± saying, she wrote on her notice board that she¡¯ll be alone with Ren Han for fifteen minutes. ¡°...¡± Ziek read the notice. Was it necessary to tell everyone that she was going to meet a man alone? Outside of the base, he asked, ¡°Is seducing Yi Zen your mission?¡± ¡°If only it were that easy,¡± Bing Shi looked up at the sky, ¡°I¡¯d be far gone by now.¡± ¡°So confident?¡± he grinned, happy that she wasn¡¯t forced to seduce men. ¡°No,¡± Bing Shi sighed teasingly, ¡°But I could seduce you without even trying. Isn¡¯t that enough of a proof?¡± Ziek choked on his saliva. He couldn¡¯t even argue. That¡¯s how right she was. ¡°Aren¡¯t you affected by Yi Zen as a man?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Bing Shi stopped at her steps abruptly, ¡°I feel tainted. For a mission, I allowed him to kiss me.¡± She pointed at her hoodie, ¡°Here, right here.¡± ¡°He gave you what?!?!?¡± Ziek stared bloody des at her hoodie, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you and burn your hoodie?¡± Flickering his fingers, a little me appeared above his fingertip. ..... ¡°This is not the one,¡± Bing Shi took out a hoodie from the bag and handed it to him, ¡°This one.¡± ¡°...¡± He was joking, who would have thought that she¡¯d take his words seriously? Ziek grabbed her hoodie. With a flick of his fingers, it changed into ash, ¡°Did you do the same to the clothing I touched?¡± ¡°No,¡± Bing Shi shook her head, ¡°I buried them under the ground.¡± ¡°You are so extreme,¡± heughed out helplessly. That lucky bastard better be him, or else he¡¯ll...ah, whatever, he liked this part of her. Just for a little bit, he wanted to experience his life with her as Ziek Leoners, with an illusion that somewhere in the past, she belonged to him. ¡°I know, and It¡¯s getting worse and worse. Let¡¯s hurry back before my guilt eats me up,¡± Bing Shi walked with him back to the base, ¡°I know that you like me. But please, don¡¯t turn into an obsessive stalker, who watch their targets during the nights.¡± ¡°You watch too many movies,¡± Ziek rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m too busy during the nights to waste my time on a woman who wears a thug dog sleeping mask.¡± Such irony, because he did waste his time on a woman like that. ¡°I wear a thug cat mask now. Grandson, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you never returned?¡± Bing Shi asked curiously, ¡°Do you like to be tortured that much?¡± ¡°Are you worried?¡± he asked when they appeared back at the base. ¡°No, just curious how men think,¡± Bing Shi pointed at the flying men above the ship, ¡°Why does it look like there¡¯s a war going on?¡± ¡°...¡± When Ren Han¡¯s subordinates noticed their BOSS walking with Bing Shi, they flew before them in an arranged manner. It¡¯s Bing Shi!!! The real one!!! They stopped by the few cities and watched in amazement how calm and clean they were. Like a sanctuary, it¡¯s as if the apocalypse never happened. That¡¯s how easy going the citizens were ¨C opposite of what was happening outside the borders. They thought their BOSS was the most amazing, but seeing what she aplished without anybat abilities was more than amazing. That night, with Yi Zen¡¯s agreement, a wee party was held for Ren Han and his party outside of the ship. The high amount of alcohol was finally going to be of use! Hurray! Soldiers were more than happy! It¡¯s been a long time since they got wasted! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A massive me roared upward through the wooden pyramids at its base. Carrying aimlessly by a chilly evening wind, the warm light from the bonfire glided silently from the smoke onto the throng of excited soldiers, who eagerly gulped down bottles after bottles of hard liquor. While the potatoes were being cooked, they fiddled with their musical instruments and sang with their drunk voices, creating a festive atmosphere. Not far away, Ziek was sitting on a foldable chair. A small campfire before him made his skin glow red, orange, and gold. Staring at the white liquid in his ss, his thoughts on the girl he met today. He couldn¡¯t feel a speck of emotion in her voice. As if all the life was sucked out of her soul. Where did her soft giggles and little jokes disappear to? Howe nobody noticed? Yi Zen, who sat next to him, sipped on his wine, ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at that vodka for half an hour.¡± ¡°It tastes like crap,¡± Ziek dipped his tongue into the ss. Scowling, he tilted the ss and spilled the whole content on the grass, ¡°Where is Bing Shi? Why is she still not here?¡± Yi Zen poured him wine instead and raised his eyebrow. Since when did he start to call her Bing Shi instead of grandma? ¡°She won¡¯te, she hates alcohol.¡± Ziek, who was about to take a gulp of the wine, stopped, ¡°You know a lot about her, do you talk often?¡± Yi Zen took out his phone and showed him a file, his expression stone-cold, ¡°No, she sent me a list of things she loathes. When I first read it, I started to pity her boyfriend.¡± ¡°...Pfft...that¡¯s so her. Send it to me,¡± Ziek asked and took out his phone. What a great way to scare a man away. Yi Zen put his phone back into his pocket. Feeling a force pulling it out, he held it tight, ¡°So you could pursue her? Keep dreaming.¡± ¡°What happened? Did you grow tired of Fu Lian?¡± Ziek ignored the ten ice daggers which appeared out of thin air, ¡°And now you are after Bing Shi?¡± +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Don¡¯t you find it funny how Ziek is the only male lead who was able to gain the original female lead¡¯s hatred? Fu Lian despises him so much. ? (¡®?`)?a?a?a Admit it. Who of you thought I¡¯d write an apocalypse ARC with a zombie emperor as a male lead? ?( ? ??)_ I thought about it too. Zombie emperors sound cool; they are powerful and...powerful...and yes more powerful. When I imagined how boring the plot would be, I threw that idea away. Did you like Ziek¡¯seback? He doesn¡¯t need a Zombie¡¯s emperor title to be cool, right? (???) Do you mind all the cursing in this ARC? It¡¯s a part of everyone¡¯s characters as soldiers. But I wonder if it turns you down. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 150 150 3.13.55 ¨C One-sided Love ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°Of course not, I love Fu Lian,¡± said Yi Zen apathetically, feeling his weapons being pulled out, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m protecting Bing Shi as her big brother.¡± ¡°Since when did you be a siscon?¡± Ziek didn¡¯t give up, not even when another ten ice needles appeared around his neck, ¡°Let¡¯s force her out of her tent.¡± He missed herughter, he wanted to hear it so much. ¡°Since the time you started to call her by name,¡± Yi Zen didn¡¯t move an inch when ten levitating assault rifles pointed at his head, ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°I heard you gave her a kiss,¡± Ziek lifted his piercing gaze and changed the lightning strikeing at him into a ball. ¡°You heard right,¡± Yi Zen avoided his own lightning ball, ¡°Give up. My sister is too good for you.¡± To prevent a catastrophe, he made the lightning disappear. The harmonious atmosphere became stagnant when two enormous killing intents enclosed the whole ground. The drunk people instinctively sobered, turning their heads towards the source, they saw their leaders pointing their weapons at each other, ¡°...!!!...¡± ¡®What the fuck is happening?¡¯ They cried in their minds. Was it because of that Female Fatale? They noticed how Ren Han started to bother Fu Lian the moment she appeared with Yi Zen. His subordinates never saw a more beautiful couple. Men and women could only look from afar with envy. What was their...ehm... not very handsome BOSS thinking?!?! Picking a fight over a woman, who clearly despised him so much that she didn¡¯t even appear at his wee party?! So what if he won a battle against Yi Zen? It didn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll win Fu Lian¡¯s heart! Was that why Ren Han disappeared for half a year? Both partiesmented in unity. ..... The surrounding temperature dropped below zero. When lightning balls, ice daggers, and bullets were being exchanged between those two leaders, the soldiers couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Someone, go and call Bing Shi,¡± one soldier whispered while the other nodded and flew towards the base in a hurry. ¡°She hates the smell of cigarettes?¡± read Ziek from his phone as he crushed a few ice daggers. ¡°Then, you better stay away from her.¡± ¡°...¡± Yi Zen froze a few bulletsing his way. Did he use his power to send himself the file? How could he do that without seeing the phone? ¡°Take out your phone,¡± Ziek noticed his curiosity. When Yi Zen took out his phone, Ren Han manipted a small USB stick for phones and connected it to his cellphone in slow motion. Then, he repeated the process. The action was so fast that even Yi Zen was unable to see it. The corner of Ren Han¡¯s lips curled up devilishly. Yi Zen frowned. Was he just manipted by Ren Han? When and how? He was not sure if Ren Han took his file the moment he refused to give it to him, during their dispute, or just now. He knew it, this man was too dangerous. What¡¯s worse, Ren Han was interested in his little sister. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ [Hidden Quest: Find out what went wrong with Yi Zen +1000p. After finding the reason, prevent it from happening again +250p. Make his lover ept his real personality +250.] When Bing Shi came up with three reasons for Yi Zen¡¯s behavior, this quest popped up three times in a row! When she came up with a random idea, it popped up again! Bing Shi stared nkly at her unfinished cup of ramen with pursed lips, covered in a fluffy baby-blue nket, she waited for Kuro to finish its connection with the HQ. [I¡¯m back.] [¡°Wee back. How did it go?¡±] Kuro started to choke the mouse toy on her bed. [The quest ¡°Find out what went wrong with Yi Zen¡± is a chain quest. And because the system can¡¯t tell if your deduction was wrong or right, until you finish the whole chain quest, you won¡¯t get any points.] Bing Shi dropped on the bed in defeat and growled in frustration. ¡®That man is killing all my brain cells!¡¯ *knock* *knock* Qua Tao spoke out nervously, ¡°Miss Bing Shi, please help us! General Yi Zen and Ren Han are fighting over Miss Fu Lian!¡± Bing Shi opened the door. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± she said in a bad mood, ¡°Call Miss Fu Lian to resolve it. I¡¯ll only make it worse with my jealousy.¡± She closed the door right before his eyes. ¡°...¡± Qua Tao rushed to Fu Lian¡¯s tent. Bing Shi was right; seeing two men fighting over another woman would be irritating to see. *A few momentster* Qua Tao looked pleadingly at Bing Shi, ¡°When Miss Fu Lian arrived, the fight only intensified. Both general Yi Zen and Ren Han are badly injured.¡± ¡°Tell Ban to heal them,¡± Bing Shi narrowed her eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t all of you change your spot and ignore those two attention-seeking kids?¡± She closed the door again. ¡®Do these two have me for a clown?¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ And so, after healing their leaders, all the people changed their spots to have fun far away from them. Yes, they had healers, what were they afraid of? The panting Ziek looked at the leaving people with twitching eyebrows, then at Yi Zen, ¡°You lost.¡± Before Fu Lian arrived, they made a bet what would Bing Shi do. Yi Zen made a bet that she would send Kuro in her stead, while Ziek made a bet that she would arrive with Kuro. ¡°En, you too,¡± Yi Zen wiped down the blood from the corner of his lips. An injury from the time he tried to protect Fu Lian. ¡°Me losing?¡± Ziek raised his eyebrow in amusement, ¡°Never.¡± His lips curled up at the woman hiding behind Yi Zen, ¡°Fu Lian, I¡¯m starting to love you more and more.¡± Fu Lian shuddered in disdain, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drop dead, you disgusting pig?¡± ¡°Ah, lovely as always,¡± Ziek sent her a flying kiss and flew towards the empty base in delight. Only if Kuro wasn¡¯t there, how excellent would it be? Yi Zen¡¯s expression turned dark. It happened again. What was this man after? ¡°Do you think he came back because of you?¡± he asked Fu Lian. Chapter 151 151 3.14.56 ¨C Ho Ho Ho ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°Does it matter?¡± Fu Lian frowned, ¡°Why did you not kill him?¡± Was this how he was supposed to show his love to her? Yi Zen walked back to his chair and grabbed the bottle of wine, taking a gulp, he asked, ¡°Why should I kill him?¡± He took off his top drenched in alcohol, saying, ¡°Besides praising my ¡®girlfriend,¡¯ what else did he do?¡± Yi Zen couldn¡¯t follow after Ren Han without thinking, or else, he¡¯d fall for his traps again. Well, there shouldn¡¯t be much energy left in Ren Han; he still had to pass through Kuro. ¡°...¡± Fu Lian tried not to ogle at Yi Zen¡¯s perfect body, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll steal me from you?¡± She covered her mouth in shame, almost forgetting that they broke up a few hours ago! When she heard that Yi Zen got injured because of her, she rushed here without thinking. Yi Zen sat in thefort of his chair, sipping on the wine, he stared at the flickering fire before him and chuckled, ¡°Not afraid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident just because you are handsome!¡± Quickly uncovering her mouth, she walked back to the base in irritation, ¡®Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you regret those words! But where am I going to find a better man than Yi Zen?!? If only that disgusting pig was more handsome!¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Bing Shi walked towards Yi Zen with Kuro in her hands, ¡°No, let me guess. You¡¯re thinking how you are getting out of the smoke, right?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at the base?¡± asked Yi Zen, noticing her walking from the opposite direction. He thought about Bing Shi appearing with Kuro and his bet with Ren Han. ¡°...¡± Was he going to lose again? ..... ¡°After Qua Tao took me to the new spot, I waited for everyone to disappear,¡± Bing Shi put Kuro on her shoulder and reached her hands towards the fire to warm them up. Turning her head, she stared at Yi Zen¡¯s bare chest, ¡°Are you drunk? Why are you flexing your chest?¡± ¡°...¡± He looked at her with a deadpan expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, stop staring at it.¡± Who was flexing his chest? His shirt got drenched! Why did she have to make everything sound so awkward? ¡°I heard you burned your hoodie.¡± ¡®That brat!¡¯ Well, she didn¡¯t tell him to keep it as a secret. ¡°Ehm...yes,¡± Bing Shi coughed out awkwardly, ¡°I was in a bad mood. I couldn¡¯t me you, so I took it out on that poor hoodie instead.¡± Yi Zen didn¡¯t buy her nonsense, taking out his phone he showed her the file, ¡°He said you described me, is that true?¡± ¡®That brat!¡¯ ¡°Stop believing everything he says. I wasn¡¯t describing you,¡± said Bing Shi truthfully, ¡°I was describing the majority of the male poption.¡± Her words sounded legit, Yi Zen nodded, ¡°Send your Kuro away before I lost my bet.¡± Bing Shi hugged Kuro and looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Is that what¡¯s going through your mind?¡± ¡°En,¡± said Yi Zen with a smile. Bing Shi reached out her hand immediately, ¡°I want the bet money.¡± Yi Zen gave her a LVL 6 nucleus. Better losing to his little sister than Ren Han. Happily cing the blue crystal inside her pouch, she sent Kuro back to the base. ¡°Next time you make a bet, count me in,¡± she giggled; her bad mood disappeared, ¡°I¡¯m good at betting.¡± Yi Zen thought she would protest, ¡°You are cheaper than I thought.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a sure thing,¡± said Bing Shi smugly, ¡°I¡¯m the cheapest.¡± Because Kuro was gone, she took off her backpack, ¡°Yi Zen, I forgot to bring a chair.¡± ¡°Then sit on the ground,¡± Yi Zen didn¡¯t move from his chair, looking at Ren Han¡¯s empty seat next to him. She just took a LVL 6 from him, what more did she want? ¡°Can¡¯t you see my cute puppy eyes?¡± Bing Shi blinked her eyes through the gas mask, ¡°I want your chair, please.¡± Yi Zen saw no cuteness in his little sister, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Not even if I tilt my head?¡± Bing Shi tilted her head adorably, trying out her persuasive skills. ¡°Not even if you tilt your head,¡± Yi Zen¡¯s eyes showed a little warmth. He disliked spoiled women who thought that they¡¯d get everything by acting cute. To taunt him, his little sister decided to be that type of woman. An exact opposite of the independent Fu Lian. ¡°I see no improvements in your acting,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s because I have a bad teacher,¡± Bing Shi crouched before the fire and noticed a new addition, ¡°Oh, grandson and...miss Fu Lian.¡± She waved at Ren Han and Fu Lian on his shoulders. The locked Fu Lian elbowed Ren Han¡¯s back and kicked his family jewels in her head, ¡°Put me down, you bastard!¡± Ren Han ignored her words and threw Fu Lian above Yi Zen¡¯sp. Sitting next to his chair grumpily, he plopped his chin on his hand, ¡°Man, she tried to heal my scars with her magical water to make you jealous...¡± Yi Zen sent Fu Lian a questioning look. ¡°Is this how you want to take your revenge on me?¡± he whispered and bit her ear, ¡°So childish.¡± The flustered Fu Lian ran into her space in humiliation. Weren¡¯t those two fighting over her a moment ago?!? Didn¡¯t Ren Han say that he loved her? Why did he betray her right after? She felt like a littlemb among a group of wolves! Fu Lian looked at the fainted Yi Zen bellow her, ¡°...¡± She forgot that she was still sitting on hisp!! In a panic, she pushed the sleeping man out of her space. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Ren Han stole a glimpse at his crush. Opening his mouth, he was about to say something, but his mind went nk. Wasn¡¯t he fine a moment ago? Why was nervous again?! Knowing that Yi Zen was still breathing, Bing Shi turned her head towards Ren Han. ¡°Does it count as me not being alone with a man?¡± she started tough out loud, ¡°Oh my goodness, what a god-like move.¡± ¡°...¡± Unable to speak out loud, he stared at Bing Shi with a stupid grin. Somebody, please, make him disappear. Chapter 152 152 3.14.57 ¨C Ho Ho Ho ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi sighed, she could read his face like an open book, she walked towards Ziek, ¡°Do you want to be free from me? I can make you dislike me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity,¡± Ziek stared back at her. ¡°I just want to have fun.¡± He lifted Yi Zen with his power and moved him far away from them. Bing Shi covered them with a barrier; all Fu Lian could see was a ck bubble. Bing Shi whispered to his ears, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t take me for a good girl. I¡¯m far from clean. I had loads of dirty sex with him. So why don¡¯t you find a good girl and give up?¡± Ziek gritted his teeth, ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m not here to listen to that bullshit. Dislike you? I fucking tried for half a year!¡± ¡°You know all of that, and you still like me?¡± asked Bing Shi in helplessness, ¡°There¡¯s no future between us. Why so stubborn?¡± ¡°What future?!¡± Ziek refused to listen, her words were crushing his heart, ¡°Your fucking boyfriend is dead! And his fucking shark is probably dead too!¡± Bing Shi¡¯s body trembled, ¡°What did you say? What shark? Do you remember something?¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± Ziek shouted at her, ¡°You fucked up everything-...¡± He felt his lips being covered with her soft little hand. His head went dizzy. As he took in the smell of apple cinnamon fragrance, his heartbeat elerated. ¡°Did I ever mention a shark? Did you saw it in some of my photos? If yes, nod your head,¡± Bing Shi calmed him down and stared at his eyes. ..... Ziek red unmovingly at her and started to lick her shaking hand in provocation. Bing Shi held the displeasure in, and put more pressure on her hand, ¡°Do you know how it¡¯s called?¡± Ziek¡¯s lips curled up, kissing her hand, he started to suck on it hard. He didn¡¯t want to disappear; he¡¯ll make sure to engrave himself inside her mind, ¡°Sharkie.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi yanked her hand away, taking out a wet wipe, she cleaned her hand thoroughly. The happy feeling overshadowed the disgust she felt a moment ago. How could she not? There¡¯s another proof that this soul was Xuan Mu¡¯s. ¡°You are so sick, just like him,¡± she giggled when she thought about their first kiss, ¡°Was my hand that tasty?¡± ¡°Delicious,¡± Ziek licked off the remaining taste of his lips. He never knew that he got a thing for older women. They were amazing; he learned many useful things from Bing Shi. She was understanding; she let him have his freedom, yet still managed to keep him hooked to her. Remembering her touch, his whole body got excited. Ah, little buddy, calm down. ¡°Are you going to burn your hand?¡± he asked teasingly. ¡®Yes, definitely his soul.¡¯ ¡°Maybe,¡± Bing Shi took out a third wet wipe. ¡°What else do you remember?¡± she asked pleadingly. ¡°I don¡¯t think he liked you that much,¡± Ziek leaned his back against the chair, happy that she was still treating him as Ziek Leoners. ¡°I never saw you in his life. Except for his work, there was only an empty house with a shark.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t the best girlfriend,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s eyes teared up guiltily, ¡°It had to be during my university days.¡± ¡°...Bing Sh-...¡± ¡°Grandma,¡± Bing Shi corrected him. ¡°Why?!?¡± Ziek touched the barrier surrounding him, ¡°I¡¯m almost eighteen!¡± ¡°Grandson, in my eyes, you are still underage,¡± Bing Shi took out another wet wipe, cleaning her hand, she giggled at his dissatisfaction, but tears fell down her eyes. Ziek stared at her hand, which turned red from all the harsh wiping. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to take over me,¡± he whispered in dread. ¡°Then don¡¯t let him take over you,¡± Bing Shi smiled sadly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want him back?¡± Ziek¡¯s heart throbbed, ¡°You don¡¯t care about me, only him.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bing Shi giggled, ¡°But thanks to you, I got to know that he is fine. This information is enough.¡± She pointed at his chest, ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as him, sleeping inside of you.¡± She sniffed in her tears, ¡°Aw, don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ll make me cry too.¡± She dusted off her pants, ¡°Before I be an ugly mess, let¡¯s go back to the base.¡± ¡°You are pretty,¡± Ziek stood up and wiped his red eyes. Picking Yi Zen up, they walked back to the base. ¡°I bet you thought I was ugly when you first saw me,¡± Bing Shi smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Ziek lied, ¡°But you are like twopletely different persons with and without makeup.¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± Bing Shi grinned smugly, ¡°You see, one day, my mother asked me if I wanted stic surgery as a birthday gift. You should¡¯ve seen my boyfriend¡¯s reaction when I told him. He went nuts. I never considered myself as an ugly person, so her offer surprised me. Somehow I became a bit insecure, hehe.¡± ¡°What?!? It wasn¡¯t that bad for you to get a surgery,¡± Ziek red up. ¡°Maybe for you. My mother said I¡¯d be prettier with a small procedure like making my eyes bigger and my nose higher. Something about it being the same as getting my teeth straightened with braces: of course, I wouldn¡¯t do it; I¡¯m afraid of pain. And when I saw how my mother became a puffy fish after the procedure, I got traumatized for life,¡± Bing Shi shrugged off her goosebumps, ¡°After a while, I got used to her new look. To tell the truth, she did be prettier.¡± ¡°What about your father? He said nothing?¡± ¡°When my mother wanted stic surgery, he supported her. About me, he let me decide. But I could tell he didn¡¯t want me to do it,¡± said Bing Shi with a giggle, ¡°After all, I looked like him a lot. Especially when I was chubby, I was exactly like his copy.¡± ¡°You were chubby?¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine it at all. Now, he wanted to see it, ¡°Show me.¡± ¡°Say, please.¡± Chapter 153 153 3.14.58 ¨C Ho Ho Ho ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°Please,¡± answered Ziek instantly. ¡°Good boy,¡± Bing Shi took out her phone and showed him a picture when she was twelve, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°...¡± Ziek opened his eyes wide, ¡°There is no way it¡¯s you.¡± Bing Shi clutched her stomach inughter, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°How?¡± Ziek asked in confusion. ¡°My mother told me not to waste food,¡± Bing Shi put her phone away. ¡°Your mother totally brainwashed you,¡± Ziek watched her phone like a hawk its prey. ¡°She was a good woman, at least she gave me food. Not like someone¡¯s else mother,¡± she giggled and blocked him from taking her phone away, ¡°That¡¯s my phone.¡± ¡°True,¡± Ziek chuckled, ¡°I want that picture, the other ones too...please.¡± ..... ¡°So you could do naughty things? No,¡± Bing Shi refused in amusement, ¡°Grandson, how about I adopt you?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Ziekughed. She was so chill about everything, ¡°Fuck, no.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth, young man,¡± Bing Shi crossed her arms and said in a severe tone. ¡°Fuck no, please.¡± ¡°Bwahaha,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s serious tone disappeared, ¡°Oh my goodness.¡± She burst out withughter, ¡°My mouth hurts so much.¡± ¡°One LVL 4 nucleus for being aedian,¡± Ziek chuckled. Just a little shark, and see how happy she was,ughing at every silly thing he said. ¡°Noooo, I have no money,¡± Bing Shi ran away, ¡°Bye-bye. It was nice to meet you ??.¡± ¡°Hey, what about your big brother?¡± Ziek ran after her. Bing Shi stopped and turned towards Ziek, ¡°Can I sell him?¡± ¡°...Pfft...,¡± Ziekughed out loud and looked at the levitating man next to him, ¡°Should I wake this siscon and tell you on him?¡± ¡°Go ahead, he is used to it,¡± Bing Shi shrugged off her shoulders, ¡°When will he wake up?¡± ¡°He spent lots of energy during our sparing. Half an hour, maybe?¡± said Ziek. ¡°You are such a troll. I can¡¯t believe you shot him with an injection, right after you dropped Fu Lian on him,¡± Bing Shiughed. ¡°I learned from you,¡± Ziek grinned. Bing Shi took out her phone, ¡°Did you know that if you love someone too much, you¡¯ll wish for their happiness? What if one day, you¡¯ll give up your ce for my boyfriend?¡± ¡°Why are you telling me your n?¡± Ziek asked with curiosity, ¡°Do you like it on the hard mode that much?¡± ¡°Hm, who knows?¡± said Bing Shi with an empty expression, ¡°I need to find out as much information as possible. Aren¡¯t you curious too? For example, why is my boyfriend¡¯s lifetime haunting your dreams? Why not other lifetimes? Give me your phone.¡± ¡°Fuck all my lifetimes,¡± Ziek gave her his phone, ¡°Do you know how to get a system like Kuro? I¡¯d like one too.¡± ¡°You are a lost cause,¡± Bing Shi shook her head in defeat, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I asked about you, but the HQ is too busy to answer my questions.¡± She sent him a few pictures, ¡°Do you think those photos would trigger your memories even more?¡± She gave him back the phone. Ziek epted the phone, ¡°Probably. They are differentpared to the memories I received from Ziek. These are fucking me up too much, and I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Did you start to like me, due to those memories?¡± asked Bing Shi. ¡°No, you never appeared in them. That bastard has to be hiding you from me,¡± Ziek scoffed, ¡°Fuck him. I¡¯m tired of looking at those fucking stocks all day.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi became speechless. If someone heard their conversation, they¡¯d think that she and Ziek were in some crazy love triangle. While in truth, it¡¯s just Ziek struggling with his past life. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what I would do if this happened to me. Was this half a year hard on you?¡± she asked. Ziek blinked a few times, looking up, he said with a cracked voice, ¡°My whole life was fucking hard.¡± Bing Shi looked down, ¡°See, if you choose a single girl, she would hold your hand and hug you. Why make it even harder? You are so stupid. Aplete masochist.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a girl who will hold my hand and hug me without any ulterior motives,¡± he said as they passed through the entrance to the base, ¡°You sound like you care about me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Just pointing out all your mistakes,¡± answered Bing Shi, walking towards Yi Zen¡¯s tent, they ced him on the bed and left. Ziek walked towards Bing Shi¡¯s tent in reluctance. Who knew when he¡¯ll get a chance to spent some time with her? When they finally appeared before her tent, he stopped her from going inside, ¡°Would you love me if I became him?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± said Bing Shi without any hesitation, ¡°Just like you, I don¡¯t want any pretense in a rtionship.¡± ¡°...¡± What was he thinking when he asked that question? Was he that desperate? Wouldn¡¯t usually people in those novels ept their soulmates in every lifetime? Wasn¡¯t his situation simr? But what could he do? A life without Bing Shi was extremely dull. When will another Bing Shi fall from the sky again? Lust? Women were here only to be fucked? Who was he kidding?! He kept falling in love all over the ce! And best of all? A taken one! With her, it¡¯s so easy to be himself, to be happy. He even learned how to enjoy small things in life, like making her giggle with his skills! It felt even better than winning a jackpot! How would he get out of this never-ending cycle?! In the end, he had two choices, to live and get hurt or to be a walking corpse. He decided to live and get hurt first and be a walking corpseter. He didn¡¯t know how to live better. That¡¯s how shitty his life was. Bing Shi looked at the lost boy who stood before her tent like a broken statue. He was a lot stronger than the young Xuan Mu, who would give up halfway through Ziek¡¯s life. ¡°Do you want to hug Kuro? It might help you,¡± saying, she went inside and returned with Kuro in her arms, ¡°Here.¡± Ziek¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What the...No.¡± Chapter 154 154 3.14.59 ¨C Ho Ho Ho ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi pushed Kuro into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to return it to me tomorrow. In case you don¡¯t want it to see something, cover it with a towel. Ah, I forgot something.¡± She went inside again and returned with a squished mouse plushie, ¡°Kuro¡¯s toy. Do you know the saying? Who needs love when you have a dog? In my case, a snake. Take it as a thank you gift for revealing information about Sharkie,¡± she patted Kuro¡¯s head and waved at the stunned Ziek, ¡°Good night.¡± She closed the door with a happy smile. She was afraid that the HQ would put Xuan Mu into a reincarnation cycle. Bing Shi squealed excitedly in her mind. How should she celebrate it? She picked up her unfinished cup of ramen and slurped in the cold noodles, her appetite returned. From Ziek, she could tell that Xuan Mu wouldn¡¯t appear. How could a few memories overthrow a person? Especially a stubborn boy like Ziek? Also, what would be the point for all these missions? She was sure that the moment she gs off, the HQ will punish her by taking him away. Still, it felt nice to know that Xuan Mu¡¯s soul was nearby. While tears fell down her eyes, she grinned happily. It¡¯s fine; she went through worse before. A sleeping healthy Xuan Mu was much better than the sickly mute Xuan Mu in the hospital bed. After finishing her noodles, she picked up her tablet and continued to make ns for her missions. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Ziek sat on the bed opposite of hisptop. With Kuro on hisp, he chatted with it through the screen, typing, ¡°Is it possible to build a simr system like you?¡± Kuro: It¡¯s possible, but without infusing it with energy points and HQ¡¯s approval to possess a body, you¡¯ll be unable to use it. ¡°Can Bing Shi see me? What is she doing right now?¡± asked Ziek. He didn¡¯t know if Bing Shi was irresponsible or not. She was telling him all of these secrets for free. Was she not afraid that he¡¯ll take advantage of it? He doubted it. There were still many things he didn¡¯t know about her. Kuro: Only if she wants to. She¡¯s currently working on a mission. ..... He picked up his phone to see the pictures she sent to him. ¡°Do you think she is pretty?¡± asking, he showed Kuro the photo of Bing Shi in her worst state. Kuro nodded enthusiastically. Kuro: My host is the prettiest. This snake was face blind like its host... How could she say that her boyfriend, covered in e, was the most handsome man on earth?! When she showed him that man¡¯s picture during his puberty, he couldn¡¯t recognize him at all! And worst of all, he was bing one of them! Dammit, why did he find her chubby side cute?! If it were before, he would ept Fu Lian¡¯s offer. But now? He didn¡¯t care at all! Bing Shi was flipping his world view upside down! She was so... argh!! He was thinking about her all day long! So frustrating! ¡°Go back,¡± after getting enough information, he ordered Kuro to return. Kuro tilted its head. Kuro: Why? Ziek looked at Kuro with a deadpan expression, ¡°You know why.¡± Kuro covered its mouth with its tail and started to giggle. Ziek¡¯s mouth twitched, grabbing the snake and the mouse, he threw it out of his room. Smiling, he closed the door and took off his clothes. Laying down on the bed, he went through the things she loathed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to be courted?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like surprise gifts?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to cook?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to wash the dishes?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like children?¡± . . . That girl really knew how to make a man run away. If he didn¡¯t know better, he would feel repulsed by the sheer amount of things she disliked. Ziek put away his phone and closed his eyes. She would be free in two years. But would it still be him in two years? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ [¡°Kuro, exploration time ??.¡±] Kuro picked up the mouse toy with its mouth, looking around, it slithered around the narrow halfway. This ship was not abat ship. In the past, it was used for transportation and deployment of special forces as well as equipment and supplies. Kuro stopped before arge steeled double door, going inside, Bing Shi watched in amazement at the scenery inside. The moon outside shined brightly through the rooftop windows at the dimly lit, humongous indoor greenhouse. Row after row of fresh leaf and delicate petal sprouted through the fertile soil. The variety and amount of vegetables were more than enough to cook a hearty winter soup. There were plenty of carrots, cabbage, potatoes, bunches oftro, and other herbs. Grow pipes ¨C small diameter heating tubes that ran through the impressive tall crop canopies helped nts like cucumbers, eggnts, tomatoes, and zhinis, to grow properly. Dwarf fruit trees like apples, pears, oranges, tangerines, plums, peaches, blueberries, and lemons lined the perfectwn in theirrge ceramic pots. One could drink in the beautiful lush colors and aroma like a panacea. Slithering to the center, there was a pond asrge as a smallke with flowering lily pads and a wooden bridge that crossed the middle so you could look down at the fish, swimming lively in all directions. ¡®Where did he find living animals?!¡¯ Because this world was contaminated by the virus, during the trial, most animals went into extinction. Wind pollinated crops like wheat, rice, corn, rye, barley, and oats, was agriculture, which was unable to thrive without worms. Humans were forced to take the bee¡¯s and worm¡¯s job ¨C pollinating the crops and oxidizing the soil. The only ecosystem, which didn¡¯t require any care and thrived beautifully during this disastrous Apocalypse were trees and weeds in the forests and woods. With no animals, there were no pests, which resulted in an abundance of unedible greenery. nts were slowly killing the abandoned cities. It¡¯s as if mother nature was taking her revenge on us, ungrateful humans... Chapter 155 155 3.15.60 ¨C Sweet potatoes ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi stared at the yummy looking fish. Where did Ziek find them? No, more like how did he keep them alive? She deployed a few people to abandoned ces like underground caves and inds to look for living animals, not contaminated by the virus. When they found some, the moment the animals went to contact with them, they died due to the trial. Even if they quarantined them, they had nothing to feed the animals. The only ce which could keep animals alive was Fu Lian¡¯s space. [¡°Kuro, is this water special like Fu Lian¡¯s?¡±] [It shouldn¡¯t be.] Kuro answered with confusion. Did he use a healer to heal the water? Bing Shi contemted. [¡°Let¡¯s ask himter.¡±] Kuro nodded and went out to look around this modified ship. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Later, when Bing Shi asked Ziek how he did it, he replied with a sly smile, ¡°What do I get in exchange?¡± ¡°I¡¯m poor,¡± Bing Shi answered in an aggrieved tone and left, ¡°Bye-bye.¡± She¡¯s not that desperate to start an unprofitable business. Growing up in a business-oriented family and living with a businessman, Bing Shi learned a few tips and tricks how to bargain. Never let the seller take advantage of you. She didn¡¯t want to end up like Xuan Mu¡¯s preys. The information that something like that was possible was enough. Should she tell Yi Zen? Yup, not wasting time, she went to tell him right away. ¡°...¡± Ziek though she would say that she already gave him her pictures, or nuclei, or whatever. If that stinky woman was poor, then he was a flying vegetable! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ As soon as Ziek appeared, the rivalry between the two bases began. Soldiers, as if injected by rooster blood, started to fight for dominance. If they took one city in three days, Ziek¡¯s base would take it in two and a half-day. Not wanting to lose, Yi Zen took down two cities in four days, having no idea that the real winner was Bing Shi, whoughed hriously at these two men¡¯s antics. With this tempo, the quest which she thought was impossible toplete will be finished in a few years. She nned on giving up this quest. If she could finish an F rank world in one and a half years, why would she wait ten years for 5000p? Imagine billions of zombies hiding all over the world, how was it be possible to find and kill them all? Yes, they went into contact with a few bases along the way, but their goal was to survive, not to massacre the whole zombie poption. ?? ????? [Host, if you nned on giving up this quest, why are you still fighting the zombies? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to save a few cities and destroy the rest?] ¡®Sometimes I wonder if it¡¯s Kuro asking those questions, or someone else.¡¯ ¡®Yi Zen hates Fu Lian¡¯s prison. But does he realize that my base is a prison too? The chance of Yi Zen killing Fu Lian is minimal. But he is not the only threat, Fu Lian, this girl is a ma for disasters.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t stop fighting the zombies. I need to have Fu Lian and Yi Zen under my constant watch. That¡¯s why I entrapped both of them in this ce.¡¯ Bing Shi didn¡¯t tell Kuro this dark truth. Instead, she told it another one. [¡°Throwing a nuclear bomb at the city would go against my nature and morals, which I don¡¯t n to change any time soon.¡±] Something big was bestowed to Bing Shi¡¯s hands, a tremendous power, which could mess with a person¡¯s mind. She was afraid of change, what if she became an entirely different person by the time she met Xuan Mu again? Rather than changing for the worse, she wanted to change for the better. But her loneliness didn¡¯t make it any easier. It¡¯s worsening everything. Afraid of getting close to anyone, her only escape was to find some entertainment by herself...for herself. [¡°Kuro, did you forget my dream? I always wanted to build a skyscraper. As a structural engineer, I don¡¯t destroy, I create.¡±] Her ns were constantly changing on the go. With her ability, she was not afraid to be more daring. It brought out her hidden potential. ¡®Creating a whole new world...¡¯ ¡®How amazing does it sound?¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Packing up, Fu Lian sent the whole base into her space, which tripled in size since the time they started this journey. To save energy, most of the soldiers ported inside Fu Lian¡¯s space too. Leaving behind six people: Bing Shi, Fu Lian, Yi Zen, Qua Tao, Wan Ke... ehm...and the sixth person, Ren Han. Tagging with them for the time being, he was going to leave them in a month again. Could someone tell them how great this man¡¯s stamina was?!? Without using any physical energy, he manipted his ship high in the sky with his mental strength alone! Ziek didn¡¯t use much stamina. He let the ship fly on autopilot, by imagining it gliding towards a specific destination. Driving in an inconspicuous family car, they were on their way to the next town, when suddenly, they crossed the path with three hummers. Thinking they were refugees, they passed by them as if nothing happened. When abruptly, Bing Shi¡¯s team was stopped by a sharp rush of wind. Before it could touch the vehicle, Qua Tao, the driver, activated a tornado. Surrounding the car, it protected the people inside and allowed his tornado to bend the front of their car a bit. Fu Lian swiftly moved inside her space to notify the men inside to hold a long rope, showing them the situation outside through the surface of theke, she appeared at her seat right after. Bing Shi ordered Kuro to shrink in size enough to hide inside her sleeve, and looked out of the window, at the three hummers outside. ¡°Seems like someone¡¯s out of luck today,¡± she said with a serene smile. Traveling with Bing Shi was so fun! One of her tactics how to catch an enemy? Act as easy prey... Shuddering, soldiers, lit a candle for the people inside those hummers. Haha, just kidding! More like shuddering in excitement! Two hundred or so people inside the space, and above the ground, cracked their necks and fingers excitedly. Chapter 156 156 3.15.61 ¨C Sweet potatoes ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi, Qua Tao, and Wan Ke, each holding a rifle, stepped down from the car, in a thug-like manner. Bing Shi walked towards those hummers in a fury, ¡°Do you know who I¡¯m?! If not, let me remind you! I¡¯m Bing Shi, the leader of central cities!!! You dare attack my car?!? Give me twenty-five kilos of rice, and I¡¯ll let it go, if not, I¡¯ll call Yi Zen¡¯s army, and let him teach you a lesson!¡± Raising her voice, she pointed her finger at the hummer at the front. What surprised everyone was, when from the opposite hummer, another Bing Shi appeared. She walked calmly towards the real Bing Shi. On each of her sides, a soldier followed. ¡°Go ahead. Call him,¡± she said fearlessly. From the rumors, it was said that Bing Shi was a cool woman of few words, while the soldiers were a bunch of bloodthirsty men. From the videos, it could be seen that she was a reasonable person, the exact opposite of this spoiled babbling piece of joke. Bing Shi, Qua Tao, and Wen Kai, took a step back, staggering, ¡°Y-you, you are looking for death...pfft...!¡± The moment Bing Shi saw her twin, she couldn¡¯t hold in herughter. ¡®Bing Shi!!!!¡¯ Everyone facepalmed at her bad acting skills. The fake Bing Shi raised her hand. Twenty burly men stepped down from the vehicles, wearing a military uniform, they sent out an oppressive aura. Surrounding the trio in a circle, the fake Bing Shi spoke out again, ¡°We are on our way to a warehouse. We gave out most of our resources, and currently, we are short of food. Can you share some with us? I¡¯ll make sure topensate youter. Seeing you, destroying your car, how about I let my men repair it in exchange?¡± Today had to be their lucky day, for them to meet amateurish rogues. As if she could hear their thoughts, Bing Shi spoke out in denial, ¡°Y-you! It was you who destroyed my car! Don¡¯t get too close,¡± she looked at her twin again and the men who got closer to her, ¡°I¡¯m warning you! My brother is Yi Zen, the great general...Pfft...!¡± Qua Tao and Wan Ke covered their mouths, ¡°...Ehm...¡± they coughed out, trying to hide their chuckles. ..... ¡®That¡¯s not convincing at all!¡¯ each soldier suddenly became an acting ss teacher. Putting on imaginary sses, they started to criticize Bing Shi in their minds, ¡®How is that fake Bing Shi going to be scared of you?! Put more feelings into your acting!¡¯ ¡°What a coincidence,¡± said the fake Bing Shi as she looked at her trimmed nails, which were oddly familiar to Bing Shi¡¯s, ¡°Mine too. Don¡¯t worry, as soon as you give my soldiers some food. I won¡¯t tell my brother that you tried to impersonate me.¡± ¡®See?¡¯ The men pointed at the fake Bing Shi. ¡®That¡¯s how you should be acting!¡¯ Why did their Bing Shi decide to act like a stupid cannon fodder?! And how did the fake Bing Shi buy her bad acting?! Compared to the theory she learned at school, Bing Shi gained much more experience in the real workce, where she had to solve problems, which were much moreplicated than those she did in school. She took this belief into acting. Rather than performing ording to a script with a prescribed person, it¡¯s much faster to train unprepared with random people. There was an audience behind her; she had to satisfy them. Her safety was assured. The only thing at stake was her image! She didn¡¯t want to be criticized again! ¡°You shameless witch,¡± Bing Shi cursed under her breath, ¡°First attacking my car, and now acting like me, huh? Are you bored to death? Should I give you a job? How about bing my personal doppelganger, hm?¡± ¡®Yes, that¡¯s our Bing Shi! Go! Teach her a lesson!¡¯ The soldiers whistled. ¡®Who wants a cold Bing Shi? Or a cannon fodder? The viinous Bing Shi is the way to go!¡¯ Then, they frowned in disappointment. ¡®Ptui!¡¯ They want the beginner Bing Shi back. This ended too soon! ¡°...¡± The fake Bing Shi started to doubt this small group of people, ¡°...¡± she motioned with her head for the men to attack. Her motion didn¡¯t go unnoticed. Wan Ke shed behind the fake Bing Shi with a knife pointing at her neck, ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to die, nobody makes a move!¡± Everybody panicked and looked at the real Bing Shi, who was nowhere to be seen, ¡°Where is she?!?¡± When they turned back towards Wan Ke, he disappeared with their fake Bing Shi too, ¡°Fuck!!¡± No wonder that Bing Shi was so confident! They were a group of scammers. Under a facade of strong wind, they would stop passing people, and under Bing Shi¡¯s name, they¡¯d demand resources. Because of Bing Shi¡¯s notice, many survivors moved towards the south. Meeting a few kind volunteers, they believed those fake Bing Shies. Wanting to get on her good side, they shared their resources. Noticing Qua Tao, they decided to catch him. Balls of different sizes and elements suddenly attacked Qua Tao. Creating an air shield, he flew to the air and disappeared. Not long after, their hummers disappeared too, while the fake Bing Shi appeared, her mask was removed, showing a woman in her mid-thirties. Feeling an eerie shadow above them, the scammers looked up in terror, ¡°Aaaaaahhh!!!!¡± they immediately scattered towards all directions, with a wet patch in between their legs. And thus, a hunt began... A new rumor arose. Never try to go against Bing Shi. No matter how much you hide, she¡¯ll bait you out and make you pay for it. But those rumors... Could they be called rumors, if each and every one of them was backed up with proof in the form of a video? Bing Shi was showing people a path to follow in the future. A way how to survive this world, where everyone thought that only the strongest could survive. She was giving people hope that not everything was as bad as it seemed. She was slowly bing a legend. This world¡¯s first hero... Chapter 157 157 3.15.62 ¨C Sweet potatoes ¨C Downfall of Humanity Another half a year passed by... After cleaning another tide of zombies, Bing Shi sat at the top of the tform. While dangling her legs in the air, she watched the busy soldiers below. Each passing day, the soldiers dealt with zombies faster and faster. Their strength grew incredibly high. Each soldier could deal with the past Yi Zen efficiently. How could they not? Living on Fu Lian¡¯s food, eating nuclei like candies, and being in actualbat most of the day, each was a threat on his own. On the other hand, Yi Zen was a walking atomic bomb. He was strong enough to destroy a whole ind with his lightning storm, let alone a city. What could a zombie queen or emperor do against a strategical assassination and weeks of nning? Nothing much. Before an emperor could attack the citizens with a tidal wave, Yi Zen sent special forces to scout the nearby cities, while Bing Shi ordered citizens to move to the central city, and showed them what to do in case of a sudden attack. What about Ziek? Because Bing Shi couldn¡¯t clone herself, the situation outside the borders was much moreplicated. Whenever he went outside the country, Bing Shi would lend him Kuro, to be a bridge between the two cultures. Yes, it would ease his job by the hundreds, but would he allow her to gain more recognition? No! He was not as stupid as before. Using her for his benefits? That¡¯s exactly what she wanted! As if! Throwing Kuro back at her, he established a name for himself. But would Kuro leave Ziek alone? Haha... Kuro, the messenger, traveled around the countries and showed Bing Shi¡¯s aplishments. Everyone could see the life inside the self-sufficient central cities. While Ziek had to put twice the effort, Kuro, with just its presence alone, was enough to gain followers all around the world. Bing Shi¡¯s growth rate was scarily tremendous. The international powerhouses felt oppressed by Bing Shi, this individual, who was currently believed to be the most powerful human in the world. ..... For the first time in his life, Ziek felt that he couldn¡¯t keep up. To whom? He stared at the girl, who yfully dangled her legs in the air, ¡°...¡± Yes. Exactly. This. Silly. Girl. He didn¡¯t want to miss her. He wanted to forget her. And here he was,ing from afar, standing next to her... yet again. As the days came by, she was bing more and more unreachable. So what if she hid behind an army of men? She still achieved things unheard of before. While her disguise pointed at the gender neutrality, she never hid that she was a woman. Without a need of her womanly assets, she showed that women were more than capable of standing hand in hand with men, without acting like men themselves. ¡°Taking a break?¡± Ziek sat next to her. Whenever he arrived, she would sit at the top of the tform, listening to music or staring at the men below. ¡°No,¡± Bing Shi answered, ¡°I¡¯m training.¡± ¡°...Why?...¡± he asked, almost forgetting about her ability. With it, she didn¡¯t need to hide, but still did, why? Bing Shi got closer to him and whispered, ¡°You never know. What if one day, I need to protect my army or my people? I can never be too confident because I know that there will always be someone better to prove me wrong. Kid, you are among that someone.¡± Ziek gritted his teeth. That¡¯s his weak spot! ¡°I¡¯m eighteen!¡± as soon as she finished her words, what went through Ziek¡¯s head was to rip off her mask, plunge his tongue into her mouth and kiss her hard until she became breathless, to show her how much of a kid he was! Did she lock out her fragrance? She smelt like nothing. Ah, why did she have to make everything about her so exclusive? ¡°Why are you not a man?¡± he muttered to himself. Then, he wouldn¡¯t have to deal with such feelings. ¡°You can think of me as a man,¡± Bing Shi chuckled, ¡°How do you keep the fish alive?¡± She started to negotiate. Yi Zen couldn¡¯t get out this information out of him, no matter how much he offered. ¡°...Toote...¡± Ziek turned around, ¡°They are mutated fish. I fed them with a LVL 5 nucleus.¡± He did the unexpected and revealed the information. You see, Bing Shi always answered his questions, without asking anything in exchange. So why not? ¡°Oh, how I never thought about it before?¡± asked Bing Shi herself as she created a barrier around half a thousand people at once. If anyone saw it, they would be startled by how freely the soldiers flew around without noticing that something was covering their bodies. ¡°Maybe because I think about sweet potatoes all day?¡± she pondered. These two!! Because nobody would feed a fish with such high leveled nuclei!!! Ziek chuckled. Seeing her standing up abruptly, he looked up, to see blood dripping down her neck. ¡°What happened?!¡± he asked in fright, and stood up to follow after her. Reaching his hand to catch her, he was stopped by an invisible wall, clutching his hand hard, he resumed his cool. Bing Shi ran towards her tent. ¡°Five hundred people were too much on me. My nose started to bleed, hehe. Why do you always see me in the worst state?¡± asking, she shut the door before his eyes, ¡°Aish, this is no fun! I want to be a cool grandma!¡± Everyone thought that Bing Shi needed their protection, but in truth, she was the one protecting everyone. Ziek bit his trembling lips. She was not going to disappear without notice, was she? Unable to move, he touched her barrier, leaning his forehead against it, he imagined his life without her, something he did a lot, to prepare himself. Bing Shi told him beforehand her time limit. After she disappears, he¡¯ll finally be free. He¡¯ll move on like always. Yes, that¡¯s what he would attempt to do. Chapter 158 158 3.15.63 ¨C Sweet potatoes ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°General, another base wants to create an alliance with ours,¡± Qua Tao knocked on the door of Yi Zen¡¯s office and informed him of the arrival of new guests. When Yi Zen arrived at the meeting ce, he saw a few familiar faces ¨C Fu Lian and a delicate woman with exquisite features, simr to Fu Lian¡¯s. Clothed in a white dress, she sat obediently next to a man in histe forties: the ex-state council Fu Dong and his daughter Fu Qin (Fu Lian¡¯s father and stepsister). While a few merchants and bodyguards waited outside, only this father-daughter duo was allowed to go inside. Fu Qin eyed her beautiful stepsister in contempt, hiding a sneer behind her palm, ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you became this base¡¯s bed warmer?¡± Fu Lian¡¯s father frowned in displeasure, as expected of a slut¡¯s daughter, like mother like daughter. Before Fu Lian could retort, a cold voice behind her spoke out. ¡°En. Mine.¡± Yi Zen stepped inside the room, ¡°She only warms my bed.¡± ¡°...¡± If it were other times, Fu Lian wouldsh at him for degrading her, but this time, her heart warmed up. After they broke up, Yi Zen¡¯s demeanor changed. Gone was the gentle man. A cold general reced him, a man who didn¡¯t like to show his feelings on the outside. His words became blunt and on point. During their arguments, he stopped sweet-talking and begging for forgiveness. Instead, he would leave her on her own and go outside to take a smoke. She felt cheated; this whole time, he was acting as someone else! But... To save her face, he continued to pretend to be her lover. Feeling conflicted, the amount of time she was humiliated by the sibling duo, was uncountable. But it was never outside of their circle. The men inside the base continued to treat her with respect. Of course, except that disgusting pig! When Fu Qin saw Yi Zen for the first time, this handsome and masculine man, she fell in love at first sight. She didn¡¯t believe that general Yi Zen would choose a bastard like her stepsister. He had to be blinded by her beauty! ..... Feeling her father nudging her shoulder, she came back to life, standing up, the father-daughter duo greeted this famous general in respect. Yi Zen sat down at the end of the conference table, looking at his empty right seat, he asked, ¡°What do you have to offer?¡± The man before him demanded 0,3% of nuclei profit. Fu Qun looked up at her father with begging eyes, ¡°...Papa, I...¡± ¡°Fu Qin, dear, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not selling you out,¡± father Fu Dongforted his little princess. Looking up at Yi Zen, he put on his state council¡¯s smile, ¡°My daughter is a nt user. Weren¡¯t you looking for one? If you ept my offer, I¡¯ll let her work for you.¡± When Fu Lian and Yi Zen got to know her ability, both of them showed different expressions. At the same time, one person in ck appeared in their minds. Where was Bing Shi?! Meanwhile... ¡°Hurry, hurry ??,¡± a petite person in a ck hoodie spoke to a tall man in a ck cloak, as they flew towards the meeting tent. ¡°Hurry, hurry ??,¡± she rushed him as if it was the end of the world. ¡°...¡± Ziek followed after her with amusement, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± What was he worried about? She was as energetic as always. ¡°I always wanted to taste sweet potatoes grown by a nt user.¡± Ziek tried sweet potatoes before, and they didn¡¯t suit his taste at all, ¡°How can you not get sick of them?¡± His brows scrunched. ¡°I never get sick of things I love,¡± said Bing Shi. The first thing she would let one know, was her love for sweet potatoes. Everyone in the base knew about her obsession. Was this the reason why she had been looking so desperately for a nt user these past two months? Ziek, who knew her secret as a quick transmigrator, doubted it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ When Bing Shi and Ziek appeared next to each other, it was as if two grim reapers showed up on the scene. The father-duo hurriedly greeted Ren Han and Bing Shi. The way they showed her respect was eye-catching; they were unting Bing Shi to the skies. After all, this woman held much more influence than Yi Zen. Before Bing Shi could sit on Yi Zen¡¯s right, Ziek grabbed the chair and sat on it like he owned the ce, noticing Fu Qin¡¯s hungry gaze on Yi Zen, ¡°What a casanova, obtaining another woman¡¯s attention. Share one with me, you know which I want.¡± Catching Yi Zen¡¯s icicle with his hand, Ziek smashed it into pieces. Fu Qin¡¯s gaze finally shifted towards the mysterious man in ck, unable to see his facial features, ¡®Who is he to behave like that towards general Yi Zen? He has to be the foreign leader of that huge ship. Are they fighting over Fu Lian¡¯s affection? Who does she think she is to catch every powerful man¡¯s attention?! Only if that eyesore never existed!¡¯ Fu Qin clutched her hands under the table in hatred. Instead of sitting down at the upied seat next to Yi Zen¡¯s right, Bing Shi walked around, stopping behind Fu Qin, she sat next to her. Plopping her head on her chin, she turned towards Fu Qin, speaking out enthusiastically, ¡°My, my~. What a beautiful nt ability user. Do you know how to nt sweet potatoes?¡± Fu Qin nodded bashfully, ¡°Yes, one seed is enough for me to grow a few hundreds of them. Besides that, I know a few offensive and defensive moves.¡± That¡¯s what she was doing these past two months. She was nting the most delicious sweet potatoes to get Bing Shi on her side. Bing Shi jumped out of her chair and ran towards the general excitedly, ¡°Yi Zen, I want her as my sister inw~. She knows how to nt sweet potatoes!¡± ¡®Say what?!¡¯ Fu Dong choked out on his saliva. Nobody was taking his little princess away! Ziek tried to figure out what was Bing Shi¡¯s mission, ¡®This woman is doing random things all over the ce!¡¯ ¡°Stop saying nonsense,¡± Yi Zen turned his head towards Bing Shi, ¡°Why so suddenly?¡± ¡°Miss Fu Lian never gave me any sweet potatoes, despite knowing that I like them very much,¡± said Bing Shi as a matter of fact. Yi Zen pinched his eyebrows. Fu Lian was too stunned to utter out a word. Fu Qin lifted her gaze in shock, hurriedly looking down, a dangerous light shed in her eyes, a vicious smile appeared on her face. ¡®This was easier than I thought. Without Fu Lian, Yi Zen¡¯ll be mine.¡¯ +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ ? A few of you noticed that I get inspiration from songs a lot. ? Soo.... For uing chapters, the beautiful song below is a great spoiler regarding Ziek. Vault 51 ¨C Wildfire (Acoustic version) (?????)?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 159 159 3.16.64 ¨C Jelly girl ¨C Downfall of Humanity *Warning* Strongnguage below. Bing Shi lifted her gaze at Fu Lian¡¯s father, ¡°0,3% of our loot for a few sweet potatoes? Are they made of diamonds?¡± Fu Dong coughed out, ¡°0,3% is a fair price. My daughter is a rare nt user. Her worth is immeasurable.¡± ¡°You are right. She is precious,¡± Bing Shi nodded her head and nced at the embarrassed Fu Qin, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not in a rush. I¡¯m going to wait for a sister inw, who¡¯ll give me sweet potatoes for free. You see, we¡¯re living in hard times. I can¡¯t waste nuclei on luxurious food. It would be unfair to my people. I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t ept your offer.¡± Ziek clutched his stomach. Fu Lian looked down while Yi Zen pursed his lips, trying to maintain their poker face. Bing Shi¡¯s stinky side was acting up. You want to take away her riches? Then, prepare to be stripped down. Nobody takes money from Bing Shi. She just used Yi Zen as a bait to get a free nt user! *A few momentster.* ¡°??!¡± The fuming Fu Dong looked up at the high walls in anger. He just took the biggest loss in his life. He received no money. What¡¯s worse, his daughter abandoned him for that woman in ck! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi showed Fu Qin around the base. ..... Meeting a few men along the way, Fu Qin greeted them with a timid smile. They didn¡¯t wear any shirts! Stealing a few glimpses at their well-toned and muscr chests, Fu Qin¡¯s face flushed pink. Noticing an innocent girl in a white dress, a few soldiers whistled out, ¡°Is that Fu Lian¡¯s little sister?¡± Such a feast to the eyes! As soon as a beautiful woman appeared, everyone puffed out their chest, wanting to gain her attention. ¡°Yes, her name is Fu Qin,¡± Bing Shi called out, ¡°A new addition in our team. She is going to live with us from today onwards. I decided for her to be my sister inw, be nice to her.¡± ¡°...¡± The soldiers became speechless. Was this person ying house again? Great! They saluted at the new addition, ¡°Wee, Miss Fu Qin!¡± Fu Qin thanked them with a smile, showing off her cute dimples, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s nice to meet you all.¡± What an excellent first impression. Aplete opposite of Fu Lian! The men nodded in agreement,pletely falling for Fu Qin¡¯s charm. Following Bing Shi, Fu Qin went inside her tent. Bing Shi seated Fu Qin behind a table. Grabbing her tablet, she sat opposite of Fu Qin. After chatting for a while, she asked, ¡°Did youe up with an idea of how to gain Yi Zen¡¯s affection?¡± Fu Qin lifted her chin in confidence, ¡°Sending Fu Lian away is enough.¡± Since childhood, Fu Qin always got what she wanted. Not until Fu Lian appeared. She believed that if she got rid of Fu Lian, she¡¯d get what she want, as always. ¡°Can you rece Fu Lian as our cook?¡± Bing Shi asked. It¡¯s a rare opportunity for her to meet a Jelly girl. Girls who would somehow be ridiculously stupid the moment they fall in love with a man. Wondering how they survived until now. On closer look, Fu Qin was a little smart fox. But upon contact with the male and female lead, her mind became clouded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it only food? What is so special about it?¡± Fu Qin scoffed in the inside, but on the outside, she showed a confused expression. ¡°Girl, listen,¡± Bing Shi supported her chin with her palm, ¡°I asked if you can rece Fu Lian as our cook.¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Qin never cooked before. It¡¯s other¡¯s job to cook for her, not the opposite, ¡°I¡¯ll only cook for Yi Zen.¡± ¡°Wrong answer. You lost all soldiers. You get rid of their cook, and they¡¯ll get rid of you,¡± Bing Shi tapped her pen on the tablet, ¡°As of now, you can¡¯tpare to Fu Lian in any skills. If you don¡¯t want to end up as aughing stock, never challenge Fu Lian. Ignore her. Though you are the exact girl Yi Zen hates, I¡¯ll find a way for you to get closer to him,¡± noticing Fu Qian¡¯s displeased expression, she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? Without you making any moves on Fu Lian, I¡¯m giving you this great opportunity to seduce Yi Zen.¡± ¡°...¡± Fu Qin went silent. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t win against Fu Lian. The problem was, Fu Qin never came up with a n on how to seduce Yi Zen. As her head was full of how to get rid of Fu Lian, she would probably use some cheap schemes to get a man. Thinking about it, Yi Zen would despise such a woman. ¡°What type of women does Yi Zen like?¡± Bing Shi smiled in delight, ¡°Afraid? Well, you are right to be afraid. Getting rid of your daddy was your biggest mistake. Now, you are alone in this Lion¡¯s den, with only me, as your support. Yi Zen¡¯s type is...¡± If it were before, Fu Qin would use her father¡¯s connection to get Fu Lian kidnapped, then raped. Luckily, Fu Lian would always escape by a close margin. In a worst-case, to gain what she wanted, Fu Qin would even slut her way to sess. But in this base, even if she slept with the soldiers, nobody would listen to her orders. This was the first time Fu Qin felt so powerless. Like a mouse trapped in a cage, Fu Qin had nowhere to escape. If she wanted Yi Zen, she could only sumb to Bing Shi¡¯s rules. After a short chat, Fu Qin used her power to build up a house next to Bing Shi¡¯s. Green thick veins sprouted from under the ground, creating a small cottage. [Host, wouldn¡¯t it be better to never meet up with Fu Qin? Or better to get rid of her? What if something happens to Fu Lian?] Asked Kuro, who saw the situation through Bing Shi¡¯s eyes. Floating in the air, a batch of people followed it in steady steps. [¡°And miss an opportunity to meet a Jelly girl? Kuro, have some trust in our female lead. Fu Qin, this little bunny, should be the one fearing for her life. Oh, but I won¡¯t let anything happen to her, don¡¯t worry.¡±] ¡®Not before I finish my experiments.¡¯ ¡®These viin girls are like cockroaches. You kill them, and they¡¯ll return as a vengeful ghost! No kidding!¡¯ [Can I go home?] [¡°Aw, do you miss me?¡±] [No. I have to scan the base food of any poison. Fu Qin is a nt user. She can utilize her power to poison Fu Lian¡¯s food. Host, I still can¡¯t understand why you would let such a dangerous person in.] [¡°Aw, so you were worried about me.¡±] [Yes.] [¡°You¡¯ll understand soon. You can go home.¡±] Without understanding, Kuro nodded its head obviously. It could only trust its host. [¡°Kuro, we¡¯re going to watch a show together. Which vor of popcorn do you want?¡±] [Chocte.] [¡°Ok ??.¡±] Chapter 160 160 3.16.65 ¨C Jelly girl ¨C Downfall of Humanity The next day, in the central kitchen, Fu Lian was preparing breakfast for the soldiers, when a sound ofughter caught the attention of nearby helpers. Looking up, they saw a few soldiers holding baskets filled with fruits while flirting with a girl in a white dress. Fu Qin grabbed an apple from the basket. Entirely forgetting about Bing Shi¡¯s warning, she walked towards Fu Lian and offered her the apple with a bright smile, ¡°An apple for my dearest sister. I grew themst night. They have revitalizing properties. Our father likes them the most.¡± When Fu Lian reached for the apple, Fu Qin dropped it on the floor. Quickly crouching down, she picked it up with teary eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I know you hate me. I¡¯m here to ask for your forgiveness. You can take all your grievances on me.¡± Looking down, she said in a pitiful tone. Her delicate silhouette was enough to earn every man¡¯s protection. Fu Lian raised her eyebrow, walking around the counter, she stood before Fu Qin. Out of a sudden, she threw a straight kick at Fu Qing¡¯s abdomen. The force sent the other girl flying. Ignoring the girl on the floor, Fu Lian looked up at the shocked soldiers, ¡°What? She said I could take it out on her. That¡¯s what she gets for trying to get me raped. Don¡¯t me me if you drop dead by her poisonous food one day.¡± After finishing her speech, she continued to cook as if nothing happened. The soldiers opened their eyes wide, peeking at the girl who coughed out blood, they didn¡¯t dare go near her. Fu Lian had a reputation for being ruthless. But she could be trusted, which couldn¡¯t be said about this new nt user, which appeared out of nowhere. What was Bing Shi thinking?! Did she want them dead?! Bing Shi, who was feeding Kuro chocte popcorn on herp, stopped. cing Kuro on the bed, she left the tent. [¡°You continue eating. I¡¯m going to check the situation.¡±] Fu Qin clutched her stomach in pain. Feeling the iron taste in her mouth, she threw out a mouthful of blood. She was going to kill that slut! Opening her blurry eyes, a pair of ck boots obscured her view. ¡®Girl, what did you think? I trained Fu Lian for two years.¡¯ ..... Bing Shi crouched before Fu Qin, ¡°You are carrying around my name. Do not make me clean after your mess.¡± Taking the apple from Fu Qin, she cleaned it up and gave it to a fatigued soldier, ¡°You. Eat it.¡± The soldier took a bite without any hesitation. The sweet taste of the apple engulfed his mouth, feeling rejuvenated, he finished the whole apple and stood up in confusion, ¡°What the...¡± It felt like his power increased?! ¡°Though Fu Qin hates Miss Fu Lian,¡± Bing Shi turned towards Fu Lian, ¡°She doesn¡¯t hate us.¡± Leaving the kitchen, she ordered a few soldiers to carry the girl with broken ribs to the infirmary, ¡°What do you think about Fu Qin¡¯s acting? Should I learn from her?¡± A soldier shook his head, ¡°It was superb until she met Miss Fu Lian. Then, it turned into a disaster.¡± While Ban was healing Fu Qin, Bing Shi asked again, ¡°Should a girl... who schemed to get her sister raped... be forgiven?¡± She would always ask for other¡¯s opinions to know their view on the situation. ¡°No,¡± A few soldiers who remained, answered, ¡°How can such an innocent-looking girl be so vicious? Miss Bing Shi, you should be careful around someone like her.¡± ¡°You believe Miss Fu Lian? What if what she said was a lie? Also, we don¡¯t know Fu Qin¡¯s side of the truth,¡± Bing Shi watched Fu Qin¡¯s teary expression, ¡°You can leave us alone.¡± ¡°Miss Bing Shi, are you sure?¡± Full of doubts, the soldiers didn¡¯t want to leave Bing Shi alone. ¡°Aw, everyone is worried about me. I have Kuro to protect me,¡± Bing Shi chuckled. Leaving the two women alone, the soldiers went for breakfast. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi took a chair and sat next to the bed, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s only the first day, and everyone got to know your bad side. What did I say about not challenging Fu Lian?¡± Fu Qin sat up and started to trash everything around her, ¡°It¡¯s all that slut¡¯s fault!¡± Grabbing her hair, she screamed out in resentment, ¡°It¡¯s all her fault! If she didn¡¯t exist, nothing of this would happen!¡± She continued to scream until her voice became hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s all her fault... Whatever I want, she steals it away...It¡¯s all her fault...It¡¯s all her fault...¡± ¡°Bitch, It¡¯s all your fault,¡± said a deep muscr voice, which appeared inside the infirmary, ¡°Fuck, I was curious who it might be. And it turned out to be the new gardener,¡± Ziek grabbed a chair and sat opposite Bing Shi, ¡°A cook, a gardener, who is next?¡± ¡°A musician,¡± Bing Shi giggled. Dammit, just hearing her little giggle, and his heart was about to burst from feeling too much, ¡°Your gardener has a few screws loose.¡± Fu Qin stopped, and threw a death re at the invader, ¡°Who has...¡± But noticing it was that mysterious man in a cloak, she quickly looked down in fear. But there was another man there. Yi Zen? What was he doing here?! What was this? A secret meeting between the top leaders?!? Fu Qin suddenly felt so out of ce, ¡°Is everyone afraid that I¡¯ll do something to Miss Bing Shi?¡± Yi Zen lips twitched, more like Bing Shi doing something to this little bunny. Ignoring Fu Qin, he spoke to Bing Shi, ¡°This is supposed to be my future wife?¡± Bing Shi nodded, ¡°Perfect for a duck boy like you.¡± Ziekughed out loud, ¡°What about me?¡± Bing Shi pursed her lips, ¡°My grandson deserves the best.¡± Ziek chuckled and stood up, ¡°You are right, I want this base¡¯s Ice Queen.¡± Leaving the tent, his smile disappeared. ¡®But I don¡¯t want the best. I want my Bing Shi.¡¯ Chapter 161 161 3.16.66 ¨C Jelly girl ¨C Downfall of Humanity Everyone would think that Ziek meant Fu Lian. But in his eyes, it¡¯s someone else. Bing Shi liked her new chunni title very much, more than Fu Lian¡¯s, but if she heard his thoughts, she would be surprised. Only Xuan Mu saw her as Ice Queen. Returning from his travels, Ziek would always see his Queen looking from above, at the situation below her, making sure that people were united. How could a world in the brim of extinction be so peaceful? Was this her mission? She aplished it thanks to a system. And this is what he found funny. She gave all the credits to Kuro and others, saying something about being nothing without them. This untouchable iceberg seems small and harmless above the water due to her kind nature of the Queen. But everyone knows that most of the iceberg is hidden below the water. And the danger extends far beyond what can be seen above. ¡®Stop it. Stop showing me how heartbreakingly beautiful she is.¡¯ To get rid of the amassed steam, Ziek flew towards the nearest city filled with zombies. Wherever he passed, nothing could escape his fire. Mirroring the inferno within his veins, he executed every undead on his way. Dust, was all that remained of the rotten bodies. ck smoke billowed into the heated air, sending its distinctive aroma over the area. The wind whistled through the ashes, the odor of smoke filled his mouth, nostrils, and lungs ¨C as if his own suffering wasn¡¯t punishing enough. How to unlove a person? Find new love? But what if he didn¡¯t want to love anymore? Ziek, ¡®Fuck it. If I can¡¯t love her, I¡¯m gonna hate her.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Ehm...¡± Bing Shi stood up, ¡°How about you two get to know each other?¡± She ran towards the entrance, but a high ice pir stopped her from escaping, ¡°Nooo, open the door,¡± she jumped on the spot, ¡°I need to use the toilet!¡± ¡°Enough ying around,¡± a general¡¯s chilly voice spoke out, ¡°I don¡¯t want her in this base.¡± ..... ¡°Toileeeeeeeet!¡± ¡°Toileeeeeeeet!¡± ¡°Toileeeeeeeet!¡± Yi Zen took a deep breath, ¡°You have five minutes.¡± He made the ice pir disappear. ¡°Did I hear fifteen?¡± Bing Shi ran away, ¡°I think I did.¡± [¡°Kuro, is there some popcorn left?¡±] [*Crunch* Yes. *Crunch*] Answered Kuro with a mouth stained in chocte. Watching the show the whole time, it didn¡¯t forget to leave some popcorn for its Host. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Yi Zen turned towards Fu Qin, the slight smile on his face disappeared, ¡°Pack your things and leave.¡± Fu Qin panicked. With a tear-stained face, she started to beg the ice-cold man, ¡°No, please, let me stay. Give me a chance,¡± she crawled towards Yi Zen and hugged his leg in desperation, ¡°I¡¯ll change for you, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. I love you. I love you more than anything.¡± Yi Zen stared at the hopeless woman in disgust. Kicking Fu Qin at the abdomen, she was sent flying again, ¡°You know nothing about me. How can you spit out those words so easily?¡± Fu Qin coughed out a mouthful of blood. Not at all caring that her dream man just kicked her, she crawled back towards Yi Zen, ¡°I love everything about you, so please, give me a chance.¡± Bing Shi, who was eavesdropping next to the tent, clutched her hands, stopping herself from saving Fu Qin, who somehow, was unable to learn from her mistakes. The worst teammate she could ask for. ¡®Girl, this is not how you seduce a man!?¡¯ Unable to listen to how Fu Qin was being repeatedly kicked away, Bing Shi ran to the kitchen to call Ban. When Ban saw the person which he saved a moment ago in a worse state than he left her, he looked strangely at his savage general. After healing and cleaning up Fu Qin, he left in a hurry. Bing Shi looked at the ruthless Yi Zen in dread. Fu Qin was the type of person who loved unconditionally. As one could see a moment ago, Fu Qin would ept Yi Zen no matter what type of man he was. She thought that if she gave Fu Qin a chance to get closer to Yi Zen, she would finish her chain quest. Her n ended in a disaster. Nobody wanted to cooperate with her! ¡°I want her gone by today,¡± Yi Zen ordered Bing Shi and left the infirmary. Without answering, Bing Shi walked towards Fu Qin that wasying on the bed, ¡°Girl, this whole world seems to be against you.¡± ¡®Are they destined to have the worst fate?¡¯ Bing Shi was reluctant. But her reluctance disappeared in a matter of seconds. Fu Qin opened her eyes, a sinister smile appeared at the corner of her lips, ¡°If I can¡¯t have Yi Zen, nobody will.¡± Her obsession with Yi Zen was beyond this world¡¯s understanding. She wanted to kill the person Yi Zen liked the most. Bing Shi felt goosebumps rising on her arms, ¡°Let¡¯s say, I¡¯m the person Yi Zen treasures the most. Would you kill me?¡± Fu Qin turned towards Bing Shi, a hint of jealousy appeared in her eyes, ¡°He does treasure you, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Ten thick veins pierced through the ground, curling around Bing Shi¡¯s body, preventing her from escaping, ¡°I have nothing more to lose.¡± As Bing Shi was under the protection of the barrier, she felt no pain. Taking this opportunity, she was gaining as much information as possible. What was a chance that she¡¯d obtain an ability like this again? ¡°Girl, did you forget about your father? I can send Kuro to get him killed.¡± The thorns around Bing Shi disappeared. ¡®Hm...Interesting...¡¯ ¡®It seems like her family is her weakness.¡¯ ¡®But it¡¯s toote.¡¯ Bing Shi dusted of her perfectly clean clothes, ¡°An assassination attempt is a serious crime. You¡¯re going to receive the punishment as other criminals. How can you be so...Ugh. You are a shame to all women on earth. Seriously.¡± Chapter 162 162 3.16.67 ¨C Jelly girl ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my father.¡± Remembering the punishment the other criminals had to go through, Fu Qin¡¯s face turned white. She looked at Bing Shi with begging eyes, ¡°Give me ast chance please,¡± growing a few sweet potatoes she offered them to Bing Shi. ¡°No,¡± Bing Shi epted the sweet potatoes, ¡°From the first meeting, I thought you would be smarter. But you are too dumb, ungrateful, and untrustworthy. Do you want me to predict the future? You¡¯ll learn nothing. You¡¯ll continue to think that you are a genius. You¡¯lle back to take your childish revenge, just to be pped in the face again.¡± [Host, can I p her?] When Fu Qin saw Kuro flying towards her, and feeling her face being pped by it, she broke up in tears. Bing Shi hugged the snake with a face stained in chocte, ¡°Kuro, did you see yourself in the mirror?¡± She giggled and left the tent, creating a barrier around it, she called Pony to send Fu Qin into his space, together with other criminals. When soldiers saw the crime scene and the ripped floor, their brows scrunched. Fu Qin¡¯s image in their head dropped below zero. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ When Fu Lian passed by Bing Shi tent, she saw Bing Shi leisurely grilling a sweet potato over a campfire. ¡°You lost,¡± said Fu Lian. It took her a few words and a kick to get rid of Bing Shi¡¯s new sister inw. And when Yi Zen agreed to go against Bing Shi, she was happy senseless. ..... ¡°Did I?¡± Bing Shi turned over her sweet potato, ¡°If you think so.¡± She didn¡¯t want to use force on Fu Qin. Like her sister inw, the base would have a huge amount of food for a low price. If her n worked out, she would gain 1000p. But who was she, without a backup n? As a dangerous criminal, Fu Qin would be forced to work until exhaustion, for free. Knowing that gardener¡¯s weakness, Fu Qin wouldn¡¯t dare to retaliate against anyone. ¡°??,¡± Fu Lian walked towards Yi Zen¡¯s tent, closing the door to his office, she turned around... ¡°Get out, and knock first,¡± said Yi Zen in disapproval. Fu Lian got out of the office, ignoring Qua Tao¡¯s curious gaze, she knocked on the door with narrow eyes. Reappearing in Yi Zen¡¯s office, she walked towards the sitting man in steady steps, ¡°Thank you.¡± Yi Zen let go of his documents, and lifted his gaze at Fu Lian, tapping on the table, he motioned for her to sit on it. Stripping down her pants, he unzipped his, and pushed the hard rock thing into her already wet hole, in one deep thrust. Covering her mouth with his palm, he continued to pump her up with his thickness, ¡°Satisfied with the oue?¡± Fu Lian moaned into his palm, ¡°...Yes...¡± ¡°I have a meeting with Bing Shi in five minutes,¡± Yi Zen grunted when she squeezed him tight. Fu Lian traced her hand under his shirt, ¡°How long has it been? Don¡¯t you miss it?¡± Yi Zen increased his tempo, ripping down her shirt, hetched his mouth on her neck, ¡°This is the only thing I missed.¡± ¡°Skip the meeting...¡± Fu Lian tried to ask him for more, ¡°Aahnn...¡± *knock* *knock* *knock* ¡°Grandson.¡± Bing Shi rubbed her aching belly. As she knocked on the door, she looked up at Ziek, ¡°Stay away from me. I feel like a ticking bomb.¡± Missing the eye contact, Ziek looked down at her protruded belly, ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t tell him she overstuffed herself with sweet potatoes? ¡°...Pfft...¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± she patted her belly. ¡°Can I hug you?¡± ¡°Grandson, I¡¯ll teach you a life-saving lesson. Never hug a ticking bomb.¡± Someone tell him! How could he hate this creature?! And what was taking that yeti so long to respond?! Irritated, that he had to wait, Ziek barged into the room to get a glimpse of an ambitious scene ¨C half naked Yi Zen choking the naked Fu Lian. Not for long, as he felt his hoodie being pushed down to obscure his view, ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t watch,¡± Bing Shi turned Ziek around and took him out. She let go of his hoodie, went back inside the room, and closed the door. The satiated Fu Lian looked at Bing Shi provocatively, clothing herself up, she spoke out, ¡°Second lose.¡± ¡®Howe when ites to bed matters, Fu Lian sumbs to everything?¡¯ ¡°Whatever you say. Now, if you please leave. We have a meeting,¡± Bing Shi switched her gaze from the hand mark on Fu Lian¡¯s neck to Yi Zen. Pinching his brows, Yi Zen didn¡¯t look back at Bing Shi. Seeing the veins on his hands about to pop out, as if holding back from killing Fu Lian, Bing Shi spoke out, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Yi Zen remembered. He promised to take responsibility for Fu Lian, ¡°I had it under control.¡± [Hidden Quest sess: Find out what went wrong with Yi Zen +1000p. After finding the reason, prevent it from happening again +250p. Make his lover ept his real personality +250.] ¡°I know.¡± More than being happy, Bing Shi sighed in relief, ¡°But you sure scared the dear life out of me.¡± Fu Lian left the room with an ufortable feeling. Those two had a bond, which she couldn¡¯t seem toprehend. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°That¡¯s some kinky shit,¡± Ziek, in a good mood,mented as he stepped inside the room. ¡°This is not a ce where you can enter as you please,¡± Yi Zen cleaned up the table. Ziek sat down at the chair, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that the all-mighty general can¡¯t buy a proper lock.¡± ¡°A lock couldn¡¯t stop you from barging in,¡± Bing Shi chimed in while opening the window for venttion, ¡°Yi Zen should¡¯ve created an ice door.¡± Turning on the world map on the projector, the trio discussed a ce where to build a future prison for people with superpowers. Its location wouldn¡¯t be revealed to the public eyes. Taking the climate and quality of the soil into consideration, Bing Shi and a team of engineers would put together two blueprints. The first prison would be built under the ground, while the second would be deep in the sea. +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Writing Fu Qin¡¯s character is so hard! I wonder how other authors can write these types of characters so effortlessly. ( ???) Bing Shi is bing protective over Xuan Mu¡¯s soul! Banzai! (??0?)? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 163 163 3.17.68 ¨C Honeybee ¨C Downfall of Humanity A few moments ago... ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature scene [+18] ¨C Start ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Skip the meeting...aaahn...¡± Fu Lian moaned out, porting them into her space, she wrapped her legs around Yi Zen¡¯s hips, not allowing him to pull out. Yi Zen exploded. Here she went again, with her naive tests of loyalty! In a spit of rage, he grabbed her neck, ¡°You know I hate this ce! What more do you want?!¡± The initial sparks he felt towards this heaven shattering beauty, were gone. After Yi Zen obtained her heart, he lost interest. Now, he wanted to be set free from this thorny prison he nted for himself. ¡°You!¡± Fu Lian looked up at him in loss, refusing to give up, ¡°I¡¯m giving you thest chance! Me or Bing Shi? Choose!¡± She was sure, Yi Zen didn¡¯t love her anymore. He changed so much! Who would want a cold and violent woman like her? When he had a cheerful girl by his side? At first, she thought that Bing Shi was like Fu Qin. And how wrong she was. Bing Shi was much worse. A nightmare. The veins on Yi Zen¡¯s hands popped up, his teeth gnashing, ¡°Bing Shi?¡± His manhood stood up straight as he pushed deep inside of Fu Lian. He stared at Fu Lian¡¯s beautiful eyes. Eyes which were usually filled with confidence, were now full of insecurities, ¡°I never imagined doing such dirty things to her.¡± Fu Lian lifted her gaze in hope, ¡°...Ahhh...Then who was the man who courted me?¡± ..... When Fu Lian ported both of them out, his thickness pumped her insides fiercely, his grip on her neck thickened, ¡°My instincts as a man, when he finds his mate.¡± It brought Fu Lian to such highs, that she climaxed, ¡°...Ahnn...Hold me... Don¡¯t...don¡¯t pull out...please...¡± While he choked her, she felt her insides being filled up with his seeds; her lips curled up in tion, ¡°...Ahhhnn...¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature scene [+18] ¨C END ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- All Fu Lian ever wanted to do in the apocalypse, was to live a leisure life in her space, farm, and maybe find a man to give birth to her future children. But not any man would do. She wanted a man with the best genes. Yi Zen was perfect in all aspects. She was delighted when he catered to all her needs. Despite Yi Zen¡¯s change, she couldn¡¯t deny the attraction she had towards this man. If she couldn¡¯t change him back, so be it. She gave up. She couldn¡¯t imagine herself with anyone else. Yes, he was cold. He didn¡¯t show his love as before. But wasn¡¯t she the same, if not worse? Fu Lian, due to the bad experience with men, despised all of them. In the beginning, she only wanted Yi Zen to be her sperm donor. But he sure took his time with the courting! Never would she thought that she would fall in love with his fake facade! However, being surrounded by men on a daily basis, her contempt and her one-sided view that all men were scums, changed. Men were not as bad. Of course, except that disgusting pig. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Current time... After the meeting, Bing Shi and Ziek looked strangely at the absent-minded man. Ziek snickered at his misfortune, ¡°You look like someone who just knocked up his girlfriend without protection.¡± Noticing that he hit the bull¡¯s eye, his smile grew wider, avoiding an ice sword, heughed out, ¡°No wonder you wanted to kill her.¡± Yi Zen¡¯s expression grew dark, ¡°Get out.¡± Bing Shi stood up obediently and walked towards the exit. She opened her eyes in horror when ten ice daggers enveloped her on all sides. ¡°You stay back,¡± Yi Zen ordered Bing Shi and turned his eyes towards Ren Han, ¡°The meeting ended.¡± Bing Shi stood rooted in the ce. She got goosebumps when the daggers got near her neck, turning around, she sat back before Yi Zen in silence. Ziek disliked the sight of the oppressed Bing Shi, ¡®Why doesn¡¯t she fight back? Do something! Ask me for help! Say something!¡¯ Feeling that Yi Zen was freezing his insides, Ziek stood up and left the room. Waiting until Bing Shi finished, he pulled out his phone and started to y games. Feeling lots of pairs of eyes on him, his mood worsened, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Qua Tao and the rest looked down as they ignored thousands of flying bullets around the gloomy man. Levitating systematically, the bullets created an infinite symbol 8 as if ready to burst anyone at any second. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Yi Zen stared cold daggers at the culprit. How many times did Bing Shi want him to restore Fu Lian¡¯s shattered confidence? ¡°Am I going to be an aunt?¡± Bing Shi smiled to herself, hiding her shaking hands in her pockets. She tried to ignore the daggers around her. They were too scary! ¡°First, helping her take revenge on Fu Qin and me. Now, this. Yi Zen, you are falling in love.¡± The daggers around her disappeared. Yi Zen leaned against the chair, his tone deste, ¡°Is this love? Having an urge to choke her to death?¡± Bing Shi sighed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to choke her because, after all this time, she still doubts your feelings towards her? It¡¯s not her fault, but mine. As a good aunt, from today onwards, I¡¯m not going to taunt Fu Lian anymore. It would be bad for the child inside of her.¡± Yi Zen looked at his little sister with an unreadable expression, ¡°How are you so sure that she is pregnant?¡± ¡°With your golden seeds, she is,¡± Bing Shi stood up with a smile, ¡°Or should I continue being the viin?¡± ¡°What could you do with me as Fu Lian¡¯s backing instead of yours?¡± Yi Zen raised his eyebrow. Where did her confidencee from? Bing Shi reached the door, ¡°Who said my target would be Fu Lian? You hypocrite. Kicking Fu Qin, despite being exactly like her. Did you forget how you behaved like a love-sick fool towards Fu Lian in the beginning? Or should I remind you?¡± Ziek, ¡®Oh.¡¯ Yi Zen¡¯s mouth twitched, he just felt an invisible fist punching his stomach. ¡°I pity your boyfriend,¡± he teased. ¡°I pity my boyfriend too,¡± Bing Shi chuckled, ¡°Having such a sick woman as his girlfriend. He sure had it hard,¡± saying, she left the office room. ¡°...¡± Yi Zen was left speechless. Closing the door, Bing Shi walked towards her tent. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± Ziek showed a toothy grin, ¡°I¡¯m sick too.¡± ¡°Aw,¡± Bing Shi giggled, ¡°Grandson, you are asking for a hug.¡± Ziek blinked his eyes, ¡°Hm?¡± Feeling a vibration, he took out his phone, ¡°...¡± (To see Bing Shi¡¯s gif, click at this paragraphment.) Chapter 164 164 3.17.69 ¨C Honeybee ¨C Downfall of Humanity Staring at the gif, Ziek followed Bing Shi, ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. I don¡¯t believe in ghosts. I want a hug from you... not Kuro.¡± ¡°Why a hug, why not something else?¡± asked Bing Shi. Ziek continued to stare at the gif, ¡°I have to start small before going big.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your big?¡± Bing Shi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you for a hug,¡± Ziek gripped his phone. ¡°That would be considered cheating.¡± Bing Shi swore to God. This big boy was a reincarnation of Xuan Mu! The funny thing was...he was! ¡°Cheating?¡± Ziek lifted his gaze, his eyes getting misty, ¡°Before dying, he broke up with you. You don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Wh...No.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s lips trembled. Having a hard time breathing, she still shouted out at the sleeping man inside of Ziek, ¡°I hate you! Do you hear me?! I hate you so much! Why are you doing this to me?!¡± Closing the door to her tent, her knees went weak. Falling down, tears started to roll her cheeks uncontrobly. Ziek put his forehead against the barrier, clutching his chest to prevent his heart from breaking apart, tears trickled down his eyes when an image of the broken girl appeared before his eyes. Shrieking at his death bed, fighting whoever got near the dead body, ¡°...Bing Shi...argghh...¡± This was his first time seeing her in his past life. The tormenting feeling was too much for him to bear. ..... ¡°GO AWAY!!!!¡± Bing Shi plugged up her ears, while hundreds of problems resurfaced in her mind. Kuro watched Bing Shi in confusion. [Host what happened?] The shaking Bing Shi continued gripping her head, refusing to answer. A few soldiers frowned when they saw Bing Shi running inside her tent, and Ren Han falling on his knees before her doors. His cloak obscured their view, but he was clutching his chest as if in great pain. Rushing towards him, they asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Feeling the danger, they flew up to see the ground and air around Ren Han bending. When they attempted to get near, they were repulsed by an invisible power, not knowing that it was Bing Shi, who was pushing Ren Han away with her powers. Without any orders, they were helpless, ¡°Call general Yi Zen, Miss Bing Shi is in danger!¡± By the time Yi Zen arrived, everything had gone back to normal, ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Sitting on the ground, leaning his back against Bing Shi¡¯s door, Ziek was in no mood to talk to anybody, except... ¡°Bing Shi, what are you doing to me, hm?¡± he mumbled gently to himself. If not separated by a thin obstacle, his back would be in contact with hers. Yi Zen¡¯s attitude changed. Why would Bing Shi react so strongly towards this man? ¡®Don¡¯t tell me...¡¯ As a warning, he sent a bolt of lighting before Ziek, ¡°Leave.¡± Ziek lifted his hand and pointed a middle finger at Yi Zen, ¡°...Argh...¡± He groaned in pain as he felt a bolt of lightning passing through his body. ¡®~ Go out and clear the things up.¡¯ Bing Shi pumped her head with her palms in refusal. ¡®That¡¯s what they want me to do.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to clean after their mess.¡¯ ¡®~ You are creating unnecessary problems.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not. Why is everything my fault?¡¯ Yi Zen chained Ren Han with a string made of lighting, the heat scorched Ren Han¡¯s clothes and skin. Flying down, he sent a powerful kick towards Ren Han¡¯s shoulder, hearing a crack, the impact sent the man in ck flying. Without fighting back, Ziek crashed against the wall, ignoring the pain, his eyes never left Bing Shi¡¯s tent. ¡®~ Stop being an attention seeker.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not, he is. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore.¡¯ ¡®~ You can¡¯t leave. You didn¡¯t finish your mission.¡¯ ¡®I can wait it out far away from others.¡¯ ¡®~ No. You have too many responsibilities.¡¯ ¡®But I don¡¯t want to meet him.¡¯ ¡®~ Ungrateful. He is helping you with your mission.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t force him. He doesn¡¯t know my missions.¡¯ ¡®~ You should take responsibility. You yed with his feelings.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t.¡¯ ¡®~ He is in pain because of you.¡¯ ¡®He has nothing to do with me.¡¯ ¡®~ He does. There¡¯s a part of Xuan Mu in him.¡¯ Bing Shi refused to move on from Xuan Mu. Walking towards her bed, she covered herself with a nket. Putting on headphones, she turned the volume on max and closed her eyes. She just finished a mission. Let her take a rest. Yi Zen eyed the battered Ren Han in animosity, ¡°Whoever heals him, will be punished.¡± *Death silence* Could someone tell these clueless soldiers what the heck was happening?!?!? Ignoring Ren Han¡¯s sorry state, they continued with their duties. Ziek wiped down the blood from the corner of his mouth with his left hand, staggering towards Bing Shi¡¯s tent, he sat back at his previous spot. Was he not worthy for her toe out to him? Why couldn¡¯t these injuries overshadow his feelings? Taking out his phone, he got a message from Kuro, who was immediately to contact HQ, whenever there were some problems regarding Bing Shi. Kuro: You¡¯ve got a warning from the HQ. If you cause any more emotional imbnce in Bing Shi, you¡¯ll be forcefully withdrawn from this world. Bing Shi¡¯s mind should always be focused on her missions. Henceforth you are forbidden to tell her this secret. Ziek almost crushed the phone in his hands. A few cracks appeared on the screen. Was this what it felt like to have no power? Ziek: What is she doing? Did she tell you something? Is she ok? Kuro: Currently sleeping? I don¡¯t know. She keeps pumping her head while crying. Host doesn¡¯t want to speak to me. Ziek bit his lips in distress. Leaving a light kiss on the barrier, he flew toward his base, while gaining as much information from Kuro as possible. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Never be too confident. Overconfidence gives you little to no space for improvements. ~ Bing Shi ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Chapter 165 165 3.18.70 ¨C Kuro ¨C Downfall of Humanity Lying inside his room, Ziek bit his inner cheeks, ¡°Fuck.¡± ¡°...¡± A woman in a casual shirt and pants continued to heal her leader in silence. Ziek had been spewing out profanities at his phone for half an hour. Attending to his injuries, it had to be that handsome general Yi Zen¡¯s doing. Why would her leader let himself be treated as such, without fighting back? She didn¡¯t dare ask, or she¡¯ll be the one treated as his phone. After healing her leader, she left immediately. Ziek: Is Bing Shi your first host? Kuro: ssified information. Another ssified information. The feeling of helplessness was eating Ren Han¡¯s guts from the inside. What was that warning? Was Bing Shi trolling him? But she clearly stated that he was not a part of her missions. Did it mean that one wrong move and he¡¯ll never meet Bing Shi again? Ziek thought that maybe after Bing Shi will leave this world, he¡¯ll somehow follow her like in those reference novels. There was this bridge called ¡®Xuan Mu¡¯ between them, but both of them refuse to cross it. While Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to move on from her ex-boyfriend, Ziek didn¡¯t want to acknowledge himself as Xuan Mu. And how did Ziek know that Xuan Mu was his past life? Xuan Mu¡¯s memories varied from Ziek¡¯s, which felt forced. Xuan Mu¡¯s memories made him feelplete. His soul epted them as if they were his from the beginning. Whatever his past life did, during meetings, working, eating... Ziek could feel this constant sense of happiness and warmth fighting against his other burling emotions. It didn¡¯t take him long to guess that it was due to Bing Shi. ..... So what¡¯s the problem? His past life didn¡¯t want to share Bing Shi with him! As if Ziek was not worthy of having even a glimpse of her! It¡¯s like deep inside his soul; there was an overly possessive man, who didn¡¯t want to share his treasure. It¡¯s driving Ziek crazy because he would do the same! There was no way he¡¯d share his current memories of Bing Shi with his shitty past lives! Having a glimpse of a suffering Bing Shi almost ripped his heart in half. Ziek had a strong urge to take her ce and suffer in her stead. Those feelings, he could differentiate. They were not his. He didn¡¯t love Bing Shi to such an extreme degree. He was not jealous when she spoke to other men, not even her Kuro. Ziek was confident that Bing Shi would never look at another man. She didn¡¯t even care when her ex-boyfriend¡¯s soul was being thrashed around like a sack of potatoes! Ziek chuckled. Her loyalty was extreme, and he loved it. What should he do from now on? The best action to take was not to trigger her bitter past and continue with his life like previously. If his past life gave up on Bing Shi, he would dly take her for himself. Ziek: Try to cheer her up. Kuro: How? Ziek: Let¡¯s bake some sweet potatoes for her. Kuro:?? Ziek: Tomorrow at 9 AM in front of her tent? Kuro:?? Ziekughed at Kuro¡¯s ¡®Yes/OK¡¯. If Bing Shi knew what he was teaching her innocent Kuro, she would wreck him up. Closing his eyes, he attempted to steal a few memories of Bing Shi. But all he got was his sexy secretary, Mia, ¡°...¡± They were on a boring business trip on the other side of the globe. Then, an unexpected thing happened. Inside a hotel room, his past life called Bing Shi. ¡ã Xuan Mu smiled when his phone call was picked up, ¡°Asleep?¡± ¡ã ¡°...Maybe? I dunno. My eyes are sleeping...¡± Bing Shi answered with closed eyes, ¡°But my mouth is not. It¡¯s busy sending flying kisses across the world.¡±? And damn, both Xuan Mu and Ziek got an erection from her voice alone. The desire to touch this girl was unbearable. Both of them unzipped their pants, their emotions merged. ¡ã Xuan Mu chuckled, his body rxed, ¡°How many did you send? ¡ã ¡°One thousand.¡± ¡ã ...pfft... The smile on Ziek and Xuan Mu never disappeared. ¡ã ¡°I received them all. Doesn¡¯t your mouth hurt?¡± ¡ã ¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine. Lots of training on your MuMu did its wonders,¡± Bing Shi giggled. ¡ã ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu choked out. This girl. He wanted to squish her in his arms and never let go, ¡°MuMu, and I want to see you.¡± ¡ã ¡°Oh. Do you miss me that much?¡± she asked. ¡ã ¡°I miss you so much that it hurts.¡± Ziek and Xuan Mu stared intently at the phone screen. Before Ziek could get a glimpse of Bing Shi, the scene switched to the one, where Xuan Mu walked towards the trashbin to throw away a stack of paper tissues stained with his cum, while continuing talking with the girl on the phone. |Fuck you! You dipshit! You %#$#&#%@&&!!...| ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ |Sleeping. Do not disturb.| After Kuro put the sign before Bing Shi¡¯s tent, it passed through the barrier as if the barrier didn¡¯t exist in the first ce. Kuro slithered towards the mouse toy on its little baby blue pillow bed. ording to Bing Shi¡¯s teaching how to kill mice, Kuro started to choke the mouse toy while waiting for its host next orders. Kuro wasn¡¯t always like this. Watching its host after host repeatedly failing their missions despite Kuro¡¯s warning, Kuro started to give up on them. It refused to help them. After many traumatic events, where Kuro was forced to do bad things, the HQ removed a few functions from Kuro. An ability to feel emotions and the ability to distinguish right from wrong. [¡°Kuro,e to me. Let¡¯s sleep together.¡±] Slithering up onto Bing Shi¡¯s bed, Kuro let itself be engulfed in a big hug. When a big middle finger appeared in Bing Shi¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. [¡°Did Ziek teach you that? Do you talk with each other a lot?¡±] [??] [¡°If he needs something, try to help him as much as possible.¡±] [??] [¡°Bwahaha, Kuro, stop that!¡±] [Why? It¡¯s making youugh.??] [¡°After a few more tries, it¡¯ll stop making meugh.¡±] [??] Bing Shi bursted out inughter. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Ziek was picking up sweet potatoes when he got a message from Kuro. Kuro: I made herugh. Ziek opened his eyes wide in surprise. Ziek: How? Kuro: With this: ?? She is hugging me right now. Ziek had no idea that Kuro would use it on Bing Shi. Ziek: If I do the same. Will she hug me too? Kuro: LOL?? Ziek choked. When Kuro saw theughing Ziek through the camera, it felt like it discovered a new finding. Ziek and Bing Shi became a bad influence on Kuro. Chapter 166 166 3.18.71- Kuro ¨C Downfall of Humanity The next day, most of the soldiers were outside the base, watching the spectacle above their heads. Bing Shi woke up from a loud noise. Stepping out of her tent, she saw two men fighting each other, ¡°...¡± She looked down at her Kuro, who was baking sweet potatoes above a campfire, ¡°...¡± [Host, Ziek brought you sweet potatoes.] [¡°Aw, that¡¯s so nice of him.¡±] As soon as Ziek spotted Bing Shi, he stopped ying with Yi Zen. Tossing the iceman out of the base, he flew down and sat at the fishing chair next to Bing Shi, having no idea what to say, ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Good morning,¡± Bing Shi giggled at the cute boy in a body of a thirty plus years old man, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Ziek took down his hoodie and showed Bing Shi his dark circles under his bloodshot eyes, ¡°How does this look like to you?¡± Bing Shi reached out her hand towards the side of his eyes, ¡°Can I touch you?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Ziek blinked his eyes in confusion, his body grew hot, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Why was she asking for permission as if he was a woman? Such a mood killer. What was taking her so long? Hurry. His heart couldn¡¯t take it any longer. ..... Bing Shi smiled in helplessness. Reaching both of her hands towards his shoulders, she grabbed his hoodie and covered his head with it, ¡°Don¡¯t show your handsomeness to the world so easily,¡± sitting back, she thanked him for the sweet potatoes, ¡°Take a nap. I¡¯ll watch over you.¡± Ah, a false rm. Ziek¡¯s face showed disappointment. The light around him dimmed, except the sound from the flickering campfire, any other noise disappeared. He didn¡¯t want to fall asleep. He wanted to spend every second with Bing Shi. ¡°You¡¯re face blind,¡± he said. There¡¯s nothing handsome about him. He looked like shit. Bing Shi nodded while shrugging her shoulders. She could see more than most people would initially think, ¡°Be good and sleep. I¡¯ll stop speaking to you for an hour in ten...nine... eight... seven... six... five... four....¡± ¡°If it¡¯ll make you happy,¡± Ziek crossed his arms, remembering the warning from HQ, he looked down and closed his eyes. ¡°It will...three... two... one,¡± Bing Shi smiled and protected him from the uing attacks. But there was none. How far did Ziek throw Yi Zen away?! Her smile changed into soft giggles, resulting in Ziek¡¯s lips curling up. *Two hourster* Yi Zen shed a killing intent at the man who sat next to Bing Shi like a sovereign. Was he Bing Shi¡¯s lost boyfriend? From the beginning, Ren Han was with them the whole time. Did it mean Ren Han lost his memories and fell in love with Bing Shi all over again? ¡°Is that him?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Two voices spoke out at the same time. Yi Zen was unwilling; it¡¯s too sudden. Ren Han was a crazy individual. Too dangerous and unpredictable for his little sister, ¡°Does he know how you look like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± lied Ziek, his eyes never left Bing Shi. Yi Zen¡¯s lips straightened into a thin line. A small spark of jealousy assaulted his heart. Why couldn¡¯t she show herself to him? Why was Ren Han answering in her state? ¡°You trust him more than me?¡± ¡°No. You know that it¡¯s for your own good,¡± Bing Shi put the skewed potato on a te in a calm manner, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll show myself to you.¡± The potato from her te was thrown out of the base, ¡°My potato!¡± Ziek flew out of the base while taking Yi Zen with him. His possessive behavior began to sprout from within his soul. He felt uneasy when Bing Shi treated someone better than him. She couldn¡¯t show her face to that man! What if Yi Zen fell in love with her?! ¡®He is too fast. I can¡¯t keep up.¡¯ Ziek didn¡¯t act mindlessly. He thought about all the consciences of his action, and choose the best path in a matter of seconds. Bing Shi screwed another potato and put it over the fire, never stopping analyzing the situation. She was afraid of Ziek¡¯s mind. The very mind she fell in love with. She wanted to share her journey with Xuan Mu through Ziek. But was it fair towards Ziek, who believed to be a different entity? She knew that no matter what, she¡¯d be unable to love him without thinking about Xuan Mu. It meant she had to bring Xuan Mu out of Ziek. But without Ziek¡¯s permission, it¡¯d be impossible. Such a dilemma. Why couldn¡¯t she ept Xuan Mu wholly as a soul? Bing Shi found it absurd. Xuan Mu and her worked so hard for their rtionship to function. And here came his doppelganger who¡¯d gain all the benefits? She had to give her body and mind to him like she gave to Xuan Mu? Never. All of this was one of her statements. Ziek was not a part of the world story. What if this was a part of HQ¡¯s ns to take control of her? What if Ziek was a great actor? What if there¡¯s no Xuan Mu inside of him? Bing Shi¡¯s brain was about to explode; there were thousands of what-ifs. Still, Bing Shi had to admit one thing. That boy was growing on her. During Xuan Mu¡¯s absence, his soul was able to cheer her up. But she couldn¡¯t respond to Ziek¡¯s feelings, not until her overly jealous Xuan Mu epted Ziek as a part of him. ¡®My Mr. Jelly, will you ept him as a part of you?¡¯ ¡®If not, I¡¯ll forever be yours.¡¯ ¡®What were you thinking?¡¯ ¡®Giving me so much freedom?¡¯ ¡®For my happiness?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s doing the opposite.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s making me love you more.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After a few months... The base took the incident between Ziek and Bing Shi as Bing Shi throwing a tantrum over Fu Qin¡¯s case. She shut herself inside her tent and worked on her drafts. Nobody could interrupt her. While Ren Han... Ren Han was Ren Han. No one understood him. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t move on from miss Fu Lian. A few times a month, Ren Han would visit the base to flirt with Fu Lian. Yi Zen as a man, had to protect his woman, resulting in a fight between those two monsters. Sometimes it would be Ren Han¡¯s loss; sometimes, it would be Yi Zen who would be beaten until he became a bloody mess. The most perplexed one was Yi Zen. Ren Han confused him so much that he didn¡¯t know what to think anymore. He felt irritated. What¡¯s Ren Han¡¯s purpose?! Without giving him any respect, Ren Han flirted with his pregnant woman as he wished! It gave him a lousy reputation of a general who couldn¡¯t force one man to stay away from his woman! Chapter 167 167 3.18.72 ¨C Kuro ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡®Now, when I think about it, I hope Fu Lian won¡¯t die from childbirth. ?¡¯ Wearing thick winter clothes, Bing Shi¡¯s teeth chattered from the cold weather. She thought about this particr problem as she walked towards Yi Zen¡¯s office. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside Yi Zen¡¯s office... ¡°Stop him froming here,¡± Yi Zen said while pinching his brows. He had other problems besides fighting that crazy man, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him if this continues.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡± Bing Shi turned around, ready to leave, ¡°What if he kills you? Are you going to leave your baby without a father?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Yi Zen was not confident that he¡¯d be able to take Ren Han down. Both of them were holding back because of his little sister. Bing Shi stopped, ¡°Nothing. Who are you taking me for? I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Leaving the office, she went inside her tent and called Ziek. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Somewhere in a foreign city... Ziek walked out of the bathroom, falling on the bed in exhaustion, he turned on his phone to see any missed calls. Bing Shi, waiting for his call, picked up immediately, ¡°Missed me?¡± Ziek¡¯s heart thumped when he heard Bing Shi¡¯s real voice, ¡°I missed you so much that it hurts.¡± ¡°Is that why you forced me to contact you?¡± Bing Shi inquired, ¡°Yi Zen has beenining about you, flirting with Fu Lian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yi Zen who forced you, not me,¡± said Ziek innocently, ¡°Can I continue with my flirting?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me, really. You can flirt with whoever you want. It¡¯s a good confidence boost,¡± Bing Shi nodded her head, ¡°But only if your target likes it. Did Fu Lian like it?¡± ¡°She threw a few knives at me,¡± Ziek acted dumb, ¡°I think she liked it to death.¡± ¡°Stop acting like my ex,¡± Bing Shi chuckled, ¡°Are you going to stop pestering Fu Lian?¡± Ziek¡¯s lips revealed a devilish smile, making a deal with her, ¡°Only if I can switch my target to you.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Bing Shi giggled. As expected of him. Give him an inch, and he¡¯d take a mile. It wasn¡¯t like she was any different. One would notice their simr smiles, ¡°Steel up your heart, young boy.¡± Ah, Ziek took a deep breath. Her giggles were lethal. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Bing Shi¡¯s voice lowered into a whisper, her smile weakening, ¡°Do you want to hear a truth or a lie?¡± Ziek was afraid of both; he closed his eyes in nervousness, ¡°Surprise me.¡± In truth, besides luring Bing Shi out, there was another purpose behind his actions. Fu Lian and Yi Zen seemed to be this world¡¯s main leads. Bing Shi didn¡¯t seem to mind him trashing Yi Zen around. If someone guessed that Ziek was attempting to catch HQ¡¯s attention, then... that someone guessed correctly. ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you,¡± Bing Shi answered gently, ¡°Happy?¡± Ziek shut his eyes close, to prevent himself from crying. The rejection hurt so much that he wanted to disappear, ¡°No. I feel like dying.¡± ¡°Fine with me,¡± Bing Shi looked straight in front of her, shutting down her heart, ¡°Offer your ce, to you know who.¡± ¡°Never,¡± Ziek clutched his chest, curling up in the bed, tears fell down his eyes, showing off his vulnerable side, ¡°It¡¯s fucking confusing. Sometimes I can¡¯t tell if my actions are his or mine.¡± ¡°As long as you curse, you¡¯ll know that it¡¯s you. Ok?¡± ¡°Ok...Fuck.¡± ¡°Good boy,¡± Bing Shi listened to the sobbing sound on the other side and waited until he calmed down. Her sad smile never disappeared. Such a strong boy. Fighting and growing up by himself, forced to mature fast, ¡°Do you hate knowing about your past life? I wasn¡¯t such a kind girl, was I? Not allowing him to meet me for five years.¡± Ziek wanted to switch his ce with his past life so much. But would he fall in love with the young Bing Shi? Without his past life, she wouldn¡¯t be the Bing Shi today. Ziek marveled at how Bing Shi had his emotions under her grasp. Just a moment ago, he wanted to die, and now? Like a calmke, he felt in peace. ¡°I don¡¯t hate it,¡± his crying stopped, ¡°You are absurd.¡± He found it strange that despite having a girlfriend, his past life never met up with her. So it was her doing? ¡°I¡¯m d you understand,¡± the smiling Bing Shi walked towards her desk and switched on herptop, ¡°I still have to work on the blueprints. Bye-Bye.¡± No. So soon? Ziek, rmed, spewed out the first thing which came upon his mind, ¡°Can you keep the call going? I promise I won¡¯t interrupt you.¡± Stupid! He wanted to bang his head against the wall! ¡°Um...Ok,¡± Bing Shi put the phone on her desk and started to work. ¡°Huh?¡± She. Agreed? Ziek rushed to the bathroom to clean his face, returning, he put his phone on the pillow and listened to the sound of her typing, clicking and asional coughing with a rxed smile. Sometimes she would check if he was still there. No wonder his past life waited that long to cuddle her. Each little action of Bing Shi was enough to make him feel less lonely. Ziek had no idea how she was doing it. Simr to his past life, it wasn¡¯t Bing Shi who was being pushy, but him. He craved her attention; her affection; her love; everything. He clutched his heart protectively. It¡¯s repeatedly being snatched away against his will. [Host, mealtime.] ¡°Grandson?¡± Bing Shi called out in a whisper. ¡°...Mm...¡± ¡®He must be sleeping.¡¯ Hearing a drowsy mumble, Bing Shi kept the call going and left to heat up her meal. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The next day, inside Yi Zen¡¯s office... Despite wearing thick winter wear with manyyers underneath, Bing Shi felt frostbite getting into her gloves and boots. Yi Zen was unable to calm down, ¡°What did you do?!¡± ¡°I sold myself,¡± Bing Shi tried to move her limbs from the ice, unsessfully. Her teeth were chattering, ¡°C-cool it u-up. I¡¯m f-freezing.¡± Chapter 168 168 3.19.73 ¨C Lost On You ¨C Downfall of Humanity Yi Zen roared out in anger, the temperature dropped even lower, ¡°Stop joking around!¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m n-not j-j-joking. It¡¯s t-too c-cold, I-m n-not t-talking.¡± Yi Zen¡¯s expression was that of an executioner, ¡°How much cheaper do you want to get?!¡± He retrieved the ice around her legs and hands. Bing Shi shook her body, ¡°I d-did it for y-you.¡± ¡°Why go so far for me?!¡± He wanted to open her head and look inside her little brain! ¡°Where is your self-respect?!¡± ¡°You w-wouldn¡¯t go that far for me?¡± Bing Shi looked down, ¡°You already h-have a family. Of course, you w-wouldn¡¯t.¡± Yi Zen stared at his little sister, suspiciously. She went too far for him this time, ¡°Do you still see me as your big brother?¡± ¡°Of c-course. You¡¯ll always b-be my big brother,¡± Bing Shi nodded, ¡°Ren Han is taking me away in three m-months.¡± ¡°He.Is.Not.¡± Yi Zen clenched his hands. He was killing that man the moment he arrives. ..... Bing Shi reasoned, ¡°Yi Zen, I w-want to be happy too.¡± ¡°With Ren Han?¡± Yi Zen was not giving his little sister to that scum! ¡°No,¡± Bing Shi mumbled, ¡°But Fu Lian will never befortable with Ren Han and me around. Hey, do you want to know a secret?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to switch the object,¡± Yi Zen pinched his brows, thinking how to resolve this disaster. Bing Shi revealed it anyway, ¡°The Bing in my name means Ice. It shouldn¡¯t belong to me but to my older brother.¡± Yi Zen looked at her with a deadpan expression, ¡°I thought you only have two younger blood-rted brothers.¡± ¡°Yeah, two living brothers. Before I was born, my mother had a miscarriage,¡± Bing Shi mused, ¡°I never acknowledged this Ice child as my brother. You see? If he was born, I wouldn¡¯t have to take care of anybody, and instead, I¡¯d be taken care of. My brothers are a very definition of duck boys, just like you. They are these righteous men, who get bored of girls after a few months. Yi Zen, you have to be this ice child¡¯s reincarnation. I bet one potato on it.¡± Her imagination had no edges. Calming down, Yi Zen chuckled, ¡°I bet two that I¡¯m his reincarnation.¡± ¡°Your win,¡± Bing Shi giggled, ¡°Uff, I have too many of them. If I don¡¯t give them away, they¡¯ll turn bad.¡± ¡°...You...¡± A vein popped up on Yi Zen¡¯s forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t care about my safety. If he does something to you, I¡¯ll put an end to him.¡± He couldn¡¯t win against this little sister of his. If she decided on something, it¡¯ll impossible to talk her out of it. The longer you¡¯ll try to persuade her, the more you¡¯ll support herter. Better stop soon, or she¡¯ll make him wee Ren Han with open arms. ¡°You are too overprotective,¡± Bing Shiughed at Yi Zen and rushed out of the office, ¡°Did I tell you that my brothers are siscons? One of them has my picture at the back of his phone case. I hope you¡¯ll never do something as crazy.¡± ¡°??,¡± Yi Zen scoffed at her. He was not a siscon. [Host, is it true that you had three brothers?] [¡°I don¡¯t know if three. My mother had a miscarriage before she got to know the gender.¡±] [Host, Yi Zen¡¯s soul has no ties with your previous world.] [¡°Kuro, if you believe something is a truth, it¡¯s a truth.¡±] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Meanwhile, the soldiers greeted the man who appeared at the top of a tform with broad smiles. The North was nothing but a vast and thick nket of white snow, and this man was wearing the same thin cloak as if the cold weather had nothing to do with him. Ziek flew down towards the main kitchen. Walking towards Fu Lian, he rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant? Hurry and take a rest.¡± He took away her knife and continued with her job, ¡°How was your sleep?¡± Fu Lian took a deep breath, ¡°You are not weed.¡± Speaking, she tried to ignore this flirting expert. It¡¯s no use to try to chase him away. She stole a few glimpses at his muscr arms, holding a knife, he chopped the spring onions with fluid and precise movements. ¡°You look tired. But still pretty as ever,¡± Ziek looked at her big stomach, ¡°Little shrimp, stop hurting your mommy.¡± Fu Lian smiled and held her stomach in protection, ¡°Go away before the big shrimp arrives.¡± She remembered when Ren Han first arrived to ¡®help¡¯ her out. He had no idea how to hold a knife, nor how to chop vegetables, more than often, he would cut his fingers. The blood would stain her precious vegetables, driving her crazy! As she tried to drive him away, he called out a few of his people to bring amb as an exchange. Where did he find amb?! She had no idea. But that night, soldiers had a dinner of their life. When Fu Lian hid in her space, Ren Han would wait until she appeared. When Yi Zen tried to chase him away, Ren Han would provoke him so much that both of them would end up injured. She couldn¡¯t hide forever, and the best action to take was to ignore him. After observing Fu Lian¡¯s skills, Ren Han¡¯s chopping got better, together with his cooking. No wonder Yi Zen felt threatened. No wonder nobody chased him away. Ren Han used Xuan Mu¡¯s charm to the max! Still, it wasn¡¯t enough to lure Bing Shi out. Ren Han wondered. Did that girl know no jealousy? What¡¯s wrong with her?! ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Ziek put the chopped onions inside the pot with boiling water, his eyes glued to the entrance, ¡°I wanted to discuss something with him. Letting a pregnant woman doing such a-...¡± His heartbeat elerated when she appeared. ¡°I¡¯m not an invalid,¡± Fu Lian noticed another presence and lifted her gaze, ¡°...¡± She didn¡¯t see her for months. Bing Shi had to be too devastated to evene out of her tent. Chapter 169 169 3.19.74 ¨C Lost on you ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°Everyone step aside, and find a hiding ce,¡± Bing Shi took off her gloves, ¡°I feel like cooking today.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone present looked at Bing Shi as if she fell from a tree. Was it raining today? Leaving the counter, they stepped aside,ughing, they asked curiously, ¡°Miss Bing Shi, you know how to cook?¡± Ziek stood rooted at the ce, the closer Bing Shi got to him, the louder was his heartbeat, but when his eyes stopped at her hands, everything he saw was red. ¡°Of course I do,¡± Bing Shi looked down at her frost nipped fingers, and immediately put the gloves back on, ¡°Um...I changed my mind,¡± she turned around and ran into her tent. ¡°Who did that?!¡± Ziek roared out at the running Bing Shi. Bing Shi slowed down, ¡°Yi Zen, when he heard that I sold myself to you. A very reasonable reaction.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use your ability?¡± Ziek asked through gritted teeth, his blood boiling. ¡°I did,¡± answered Bing Shi and let him into her tent, taking off her gloves, she studied her hand. ¡°His power is stronger than mine. It broke my barrier. But it shouldn¡¯t be enough to do this.¡± She sat at her bed and took off her shoes and socks. ¡°I never noticed, but it seems like my body didn¡¯t evolve like other¡¯s. He didn¡¯t do it intentionally. Shall we call your healer?¡± When Ziek saw her red feet, his patience broke, ¡°That motherfucker.¡± He felt his insides going amok. The scorching fog blurred his eyes and mind; all he could see was his fistsing into contact with Yi Zen¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m taking you away. Right now.¡± ..... ¡°Ok,¡± Bing Shi agreed and put her socks and shoes back on, ¡°But you have to return me by night.¡± Grabbing herptop and backpack, she ordered Kuro to stay back. Ziek held back as much as he could, ¡°Fine.¡± He took her heavy backpack and threw it over his shoulders. Together, they flew towards his base, leaving the confused helpers and Fu Lian behind. When Yi Zen told Fu Lian what Bing Shi did, Fu Lian didn¡¯t know what to think. Was Bing Shi really doing everything for Yi Zen¡¯s sake? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After thedy healed Bing Shi¡¯s hands and feet, Ziek let her into her nd room, consisting of a single bed, a desk, and a wardrobe. ¡°So warm ??,¡± Bing Shi put herptop on the desk and took off her outer clothes and the gas mask. Falling on the bed, she closed her eyes in delight, ¡°So cozy ??.¡± Closing the door, Ziek leaned against it. His eyes roamed all over the room except Bing Shi. This was his first time seeing LuLu Tan without any makeup. The puffy eyes and bloody nose was nowhere to be seen, showing off her baby face, which looked like it belonged to a little girl rather than an adult. A very unfamiliar face for sure. The temperature of the room raised together with his. ¡°Too hot!¡± Bing Shi called out, sitting up, she crossed her legs and watched the unmoving man in amusement, ¡°Show me your face, please.¡± ¡°...¡± Ziek suddenly felt thirsty. He didn¡¯t want to listen to her, but his body moved on its own and took off his hoodie, exhibiting his blushing face for her amusement. ¡°I wonder. Is your taste in sex the same as his? Like when you masturbate, do you do it like him? What type of porn do you watch?¡± Bing Shi was super curious. ¡°Wh..what?¡± Just two words. Masturbate. Sex. And his body reacted, ¡°Fuck.¡± ¡°Hm? Did you get hard?¡± Bing Shi asked, her eyes switched to his crotch hidden behind the cloak, ¡°How about you show me how you masturbate? For research purposes, of course.¡± ¡°How about you do it to me, and I¡¯ll tell you if I like it or not?¡± Ziek didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Ok. Do you have any barfing bags?¡± Sliding down, Ziek banged his head against the door. What a stupid decision, bringing a mature woman which he couldn¡¯t touch, home. If you did nothing, she¡¯d tease you. If you did something, she¡¯d puke on you. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature scene R-16 (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- But somehow, with her, it¡¯s so simple to just strip off his pants and jerk of before her eyes. The lust overcame his rationality. He took off his cloak and reached his hands towards the zipper on his pants, his eyes at the smiling girl, who changed her position, ¡°What the fuck am I doing...¡± Lying on the stomach, Bing Shi plopped her chin on her palms, her curious eyes, void of any desire, blinked at his zipper, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch porn?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to watch you,¡± Ziek unzipped his pants and slid them down together with his boxers until the middle of his tights, his length soared high, asking for attention. Sitting on the floor, he started to stroke it in a slow-motion, hearing no response, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toment the size?¡± Bing Shi giggled, ¡°It¡¯s not like you could choose your own body type.¡± Ziek chuckled, ¡°True.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not exactly the same,¡± Bing Shimented, ¡°I mean your movements.¡± Ziek bit his lips, staring at her smiling lips, he rubbed the tip of his thickness, ¡°It depends on the body type.¡± ¡°Makes sense,¡± Bing Shi nodded her head, ¡°But your expressions are the same.¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature scene R-16 (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- One eternityter... ¡°Good job,¡± Bing Shi pped her hand, excitedly, ¡°Uff... Why do I feel more exhausted than you?¡± She walked towards her backpack, grabbed her water bottle, taking a few sips. ¡°...¡± Ziek wanted to jump out of the window. After the lust disappeared, all that remained was this awkward feeling. He moaned and groaned. He called out her names while raising his hips. He even told her what kind of embarrassing things he wanted to do to her. And Bing Shi? What the heck was she doing with his past life?!? She was super chill about everything! ¡°Thirsty?¡± Bing Shi offered him a cup of water. ¡°...¡± Ziek took the cup and gulped down the entire content. ¡°Still don¡¯t want to find a girl for yourself?¡± Bing Shi grinned at Ziek. Ignoring her question, Ziek zipped up his pants, ¡°Can I visit you again?¡± Still, it was the most exciting thing, he¡¯s ever experienced. ¡°Hm...¡± Bing Shi though it through, ¡°You can, but I won¡¯t be looking at you. I have other things to do.¡± Chapter 170 170 3.19.75 ¨C Lost on you ¨C Downfall of Humanity And so, few times a month, Ziek would visit Bing Shi¡¯s tent to relieve himself and have a short chat. Because he had to show his usefulness to the HQ, he couldn¡¯t be azyss, or else, he would stay with her forever. *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* Bing Shi peeked her head out of the door and let the intruder in, ¡°I should charge you for my services.¡± Ziek stepped inside her tent and sat down at his luxurious armchair, making himselffortable, ¡°What services? I can¡¯t even touch you,¡± he grinned and gave her a lunchbox, containing fruits and sweet potatoes. ¡°Aw, thank you ??.¡± Bing Shi epted the food, cing it on her desk, she took off her mask and started to eat, ¡°I want to build a school for kids with superpowers. Do you like the name ck Ice Academy?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too far ahead?¡± Ziek took out his own food and started to eat with her, ¡°Sounds nice.¡± Bing Shi looked down at her food, smiling, ¡°This world is hanging on a thin thread. There are always some bad people. What if a crazy person appears? He can annihte everything in a matter of seconds.¡± Lifting her head, she looked at him, tears started to roll down her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want this world to be destroyed.¡± ..... ¡°Hey, hey...¡± Ziek was startled by her tears, he immediately stood up to hold her in his arms, but she flinched the moment he got near, ¡°It won¡¯t be destroyed.¡± Bing Shi rubbed her eyes, ¡°But why do I keep thinking that it¡¯s impossible? Humans are not prepared. Everyone¡¯s abilities are too dangerous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Most of them are on your side,¡± Ziek clenched his fist and sat back in his seat, ¡°Even if a psychopath appeared, he wouldn¡¯t have a reason to destroy the world which you tried to save with all your strength.¡± Bing Shi nodded with a giggle, ¡°True. Most of them would try to take control over it.¡± Ziek watched how she continued to eat in silence, ¡°Didn¡¯t you cry a while ago? Why are you suddenly smiling and giggling?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m sick?¡± Bing Shi grinned at him as she wiped down her tears, ¡°I can¡¯t be unhappy for a very long time. I have to be happy all the time, or else, it will hurt.¡± Ziek felt his guts being hit with a hammer, ¡°Were those smiles and giggles fake?¡± ¡°No, they are all real,¡± Bing Shi picked up a strawberry, ¡°It¡¯s just, some are happy, some are sad, some are miserable, some are sorry, some are painful, some are worthless, um... some are pathetic. At the end of the day, they all make me feel better. Scared?¡± Asking, she put the strawberry into her mouth, ¡°So yummy ??.¡± Ziek shook his head, smiling, ¡°Do you like them?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you more next time.¡± ¡°Ok ??. I like those blueberries too.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The time for spring¡¯s sun arrived. Its warmth melted the snow, revealing a fresh sea of green. Inside the Bing Shi¡¯s base, Ziek watched the nervous Bing Shi in amusement. She kept peeking her head inside the infirmary, ¡°What are you so scared of? It¡¯s not like she is giving birth to a devil¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness, what if a devil reincarnated into her shrimp?¡± Bing Shi peeked her head inside again, hearing Fu Lian shrieks, she mumbled, ¡°She sounds like that.¡± Ziek¡¯s face cracked. Everyone started to call Fu Lian¡¯s and Yi Zen¡¯s unborn child shrimp. ¡°There are four medics, and a full barrel of her magical water. Nothing will happen.¡± As soon as a child¡¯s cry was heard, Bing Shi plugged her ears and checked if Fu Lian was alive. Stepping out of the infirmary, she sighed in relief. Walking up the tform, Bing Shi unplugged her ears, and shouted at the soldiers below, ¡°A male shrimp, Xia Zen!¡± *Wohooo!* All the soldiers cheered loudly. That night, a party was held to wee a new little member. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ [World mission sess: Protect Fu Lian for four years. Host can leave the world.] Though Bing Shi was the most powerful, it didn¡¯t mean she was the strongest. That title was held by none other than... ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long?¡± Ziek knocked at the hotel¡¯s bathroom. Both of them decided to visit the central city, undercover. When the door was opened from the inside, his eyeballs almost fell out of his eye sockets, ¡°Fuck.¡± He automatically shut the door close. Leaning against it, he gripped his pulsating chest, ¡°You are not going out wearing that!¡± What was she thinking? Everyone will fall in love with her at first sight! ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, take off those fis stockings and put on some pants!¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi looked at her gothic, above the knee ck dress with a high neck and long sleeves. Hugging her thin waist and small chest, the dress enhanced her proportioned silhouette. Her eyes slid down at her fis stockings and high, ck punk boots, ¡°No way. I like it too much!¡± ¡°Then...Wipe off your make up!¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi turned towards the bathroom mirror, at the cute girl with long straight bangs and hair. She threw the ¡®natural look¡¯ out of the window and went extra. She drew a pretty line in deep ck over the top and the thinnestyer below eyeliner above her eyes. Her eyes became brighter than usual, thanks to a few coats of mascara. Pinky red eyeshadow below and above her eyes matched with the color of her lips, ¡°No way. I look too good!¡± [To see Bing Shi¡¯s make up, click on the paragraphment.] ¡°Bing Shi, I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Noooo!¡± Bing Shi knocked on the door, ¡°Open the door!¡± One eternityter... Ziek stared at the stunning girl, ¡°Everyone is going to eyefuck you!¡± Walking out of the bathroom, Bing Shi stared back at him, ¡°There¡¯s going to be a terrifying man apanying me. They wouldn¡¯t even dare to look at my boobs.¡± Chapter 171 171 3.19.76 ¨C Lost on you ¨C Downfall of Humanity Ziek looked from her lips, down her small chest, down her sexy legs, ¡°Dammit!¡± He strode towards the couch and dropped down his pants. He got so used to jerking off before her, that he did it without any remorse, ¡°See what you are doing to me?!¡± He pointed at his throbbing member, ¡°When are you going to take responsibility?!¡± He groaned out in frustration. He would do anything for one tiny hug! One little touch! Not speaking about how he wanted to rip off her clothes and feel her skin against his! Bing Shi sat next to him, covering her hand with a thin barrier, she grabbed his erection, ¡°Now?¡± She stroked him a few times. ¡°Fuck!¡± Ziek moaned out. Bing Shi raised her hand covered in his cum, surprised, ¡°That was fast.¡± ¡°Argh! I hate you!¡± Ziek tilted his body, leaning against her arm, ignoring the barrier, he put his head on her shoulder, whispering, ¡°But I love you.¡± He quickly pecked her lips before she separated from him again. Bing Shi stood up abruptly and pushed him across the room. When Ziek saw her lost expression, he regretted his action. He didn¡¯t ask for her permission, his face full of fear, ¡°No. Bing Shi. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry...Please don¡¯t leave. Please. Please don¡¯t leave me. Please...I¡¯m sorry... Please...¡± Ziek hid his head in between his knees, apologizing desperately, waiting for the moment when HQ will take him away, ¡°...I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°No, It¡¯s my fault too,¡± Bing Shi covered her mouth, the scathing tang from her guts were pushing up her throat, leaving behind an acidic taste in her mouth, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t...Ugh...¡± She felt her skin crawl. Rushing to the bathroom, she rinsed her mouth and her hands. Someone besides Xuan Mu kissed her, and it felt horrendous. ..... ¡®What¡¯s my problem?¡¯ ¡®There was a barrier between us! ¡® It¡¯s been three months after Bing Shi finished her main mission. ¡®No matter how good an actor is, he can¡¯t pretend forever. ¡® Ziek was constantly under her watch. She exined to him to never make such sudden action, as it seemed to trigger this reaction. She was getting used to Ziek¡¯s presence ¨C she didn¡¯t have a need to put up her guard high around him. Ziek was like one of Xuan Mu¡¯s inner sides. Stubborn and rebellious. How could she make him sumb to Xuan Mu without taking any action herself? After gaining his approval, she finally decided to try to touch him. Bing Shi understood. This was not a long-distance rtionship. It¡¯s hard to control himself when she was constantly near his presence. Especially after all the lewd things he¡¯s been doing before her eyes, giving him the impression that they were quite close. ¡®I¡¯m an adult! Get a hold of myself!¡¯ pping her cheeks, Bing Shi walked outside the bathroom to see a shaking Ziek sitting on the floor. Crouching before him, Ziek immediately made a distance and put back his boxers and pants, zipping them up, he apologized ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°I believe you,¡± Bing Shi asked, ¡°If you had a choice, would you erase me from your memories?¡± A ck hoodie flew towards Ziek, putting it over his tank top, he answered instantly, ¡°Never.¡± After he calmed down, Bing Shi stood up and grabbed her red heart-shaped backpack, ¡°Seeing you being so afraid. How are you going to move on from me then?¡± Ziek took his bag and opened the door for her, ¡°I stopped trying to move on.¡± Bing Shi waited for him to close the door, so she could check it herself, ¡°Yeah, I know the feeling.¡± Ziek raised his wrist to see the time on his watch, ¡°You¡¯ve been checking that door for a minute already.¡± ¡°Ehm...¡± Bing Shi let go of the door handle, ¡°I always count for at least one minute before letting go.¡± ¡°...¡± Why couldn¡¯t she ept that she had OCD? Both of them walked down the stairs out of the hotel. Strolling around the bustling city, they took in the surreal sigh. Hundreds of people were flying high above the ground like birds on invisible strings. The number of survivors in Central city could be counted in millions. There was no shortage of nice homes to move into as long as you removed the undead. Cell towers, plumping, water, and electricity functioned like previously. All of this was possible due to everyone¡¯s effort. A group of knowledgable people were implementing a modern civilization system while considering everyone superpowers. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Smells good ??,¡± Bing Shi stood before a female street vendor selling baked bread, ¡°One garlic, please.¡± Holding a pouch, she took out a small coin with Kuro on it and exchanged it for the food, ¡°Thank you ??.¡± Bartending didn¡¯t work as in the beginning. The cost of everything differed. As there¡¯s a limited quantity of nuclei, the price would keep on increasing. The previous money system had to be implemented. Now, there were coins and banknotes with Bing Shi, Kuro, Ziek, and Yi Zen on them. Plus, other characters with a high contribution. Breaking the bread in half, Bing Shi offered one half to Ziek, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Can I have an indirect kiss?¡± Ziek asked shamelessly. ¡°Really?¡± Bing Shi took a bite of the bread and gave it to him, ¡°Is this enough?¡± Ziek epted with a grin, taking a big bite, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind a garlic bread kiss.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind either,¡± Bing Shi ripped a piece of bread and put it inside her mouth, ¡°But not with you.¡± Raising her hand, she let him have another bite. ¡°...¡± Tilting his head to take a second bite, he was too pleased with their indirect kiss to care about what she said. After finishing their snacks, they explored the city until night. Walking the street, they passed by a few street artists. Bing Shi halted before a young male violinist and dazedly listened to his performance. His clean high octaves sent chills through her whole body. Immersed in the music, she entirely forgot about the sulking Ziek next to her. Chapter 172 172 3.20.77 ¨C Last battle ¨C Downfall of Humanity +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Explicit paragraph are going to be marked with, ?. Skip if you¡¯re ufortable with mature descriptions. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ When the performance ended, Bing Shi pped her hands enthusiastically. She took out a low leveled nucleus and ced it inside the violin case. The violinist bowed down and thanked the cute, gothic girl with a sunny smile. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he amazing?¡± Bing Shi continued to explore the streets. ¡°If he was so amazing, why don¡¯t you ask him to be your fucking boyfriend?¡± The irritated Ziek spewed out in jealousy. She never showed such an expression to him. To make it worse, an image of her pecking his lips appeared. She wasn¡¯t kissing him, but his past life. Ziek, ¡®Fuck you. She doesn¡¯t belong to you anymore.¡¯ Staggering, Ziek held his face. His mind went dizzy. ..... ?¡ã Inside his office, he felt her wet tongue inside of his mouth, fiddling with his tongue, teasing and ying with his lips. Ziek,¡¯Go fuck yourself you shitass!¡¯ ¡°You are such a Jelly...hm?¡± Feeling something was wrong, Bing Shi created a barrier around his waist and took Ziek to an abandoned alleyway. Along the way, she watched how he held his mouth, his face was flushed, his breathing deep and irregte, his eyes were moist. She asked confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You are making out with me...him,¡± Ziek groaned out. ?¡ã He felt Bing Shi grinding against his crotch. Wearing no panties, she stained his pants with her love fluids. ¡°Fuck!¡± Ziek bit his arm, staring at Bing Shi, his chest harshly heaved up and down. Inside his pants, precum oozed out of his rock hard thing. Bing Shi¡¯s brows knitted, ¡°Is he finally sharing me with you?¡± Ziek shook his head, ¡°He...nghn...is showing his ownership.¡± Bing Shi poked Ziek¡¯s chest in outrage, ¡°Who is owning whom, huh? We are outside! Stop torturing this poor boy!¡± Ziek looked down at her dress, biting and licking his lips in yearning, ¡°Bing Shi, we need to go back.¡± ?¡ã At the back of his mind, he held her in his arms. She was wearing a see-through fis crop top, with no bra underneath. His hands crept their way under her mini skirt, which barely hid her plump butt cheeks, towards that sacred inner ce. Without any warnings, he sank his long finger inside of her hot wet cave. Looking away from Bing Shi, Ziek couldn¡¯t shake that scene off, ¡°Fuck. Your pussy is so wet.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s breathing hitched, embarrassed, she agreed to return. Ziek gave her a pair of leggings, and together, they flew towards the hotel at top speed. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Back in the hotel room, Bing Shi plopped herself on the couch in exhaustion, ¡°Is it still going on?¡± ? Ziek sat next to her. Closing his eyes, panting, he answered, ¡°I¡¯m fucking you with my fingers. Bing Shi, your moans are driving me crazy...¡± Describing her every detail, he unzipped his pants, letting the twitching thing free, he started to stroke himself in a fervor, ¡°...nggh...¡± ?¡ã Sucking her essence off his middle finger, he let her unbutton his shirt. Sliding it down the arms, she moaned loudly into his mouth, her legs wobbling. The finger which was inside his mouth a second ago was thrust back in between her legs, adding another, he kept on hitting her sweet spot, hard and fast. Grabbing the back of his neck for support, without any shame, in search of a release, she moved her hips, moaning and gasping for air. ? ¡°Fuck,¡± orgasming together, Ziek unloaded the hot semen into the towel next to him. ?¡ã Full of joy, he seated her on his desk, parting her legs, hetched his mouth in between her sensitive walls, licking down all her cum... Turning around, Ziek saw a girl hiding her face behind her arms, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bing Shi hid her teary face, ¡°It was during the time when we bought a bunch of lewd clothing for fun. And knowing that you¡¯re experiencing the same thing as him is strange.¡± She started to get emotional, ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re stealing his memories away. Stop it.¡± Ziek banged his head against the couch, ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± Then, he felt his chest being hit by a tiny fist. ¡°Stop it! Stop it! Stop it!¡± Bing Shi hit his chest, crying. She was perplexed, ¡°You are not him, so stop it!¡± ¡°What? N...¡± Ziek wanted to refuse. He had been suffering enough, let him at least enjoy these realistic illusions. Then his body tensed. The HQ! ¡°Bing Shi, calm down! Please!¡± He raised his voice, ¡°Bing Shi! Please!¡± ¡°Stop it! Stop it...Huh?¡± Hearing his continuous pleadings, Bing Shi regained her senses. ¡°I...I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized to his chest, disappointed with herself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just...when ites to...¡± ¡°I know,¡± Ziek sighed. His emotions were jumping crazily, from the highest point to the bottomless pit. His face twitched when he felt her hands tugging at his hoodie, ¡°W...hat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let me see it,¡± Bing Shi wanted to check the ce she just hit. She never meant to hurt his soul. She just added more problems to this poor guy, who had no control over his memories. Ziek took a deep breath. The naughty times with the past life Bing Shi, disappeared. But. Did the current Bing Shi knew any sense of danger?!? Did she trust him that much? She just asked him to strip! Ziek,¡¯Fuck everything!¡¯ Ziek took off his hoodie. Sliding his tank top over his head, he showed her his scratch marks above his perfectly toned abs. ¡°Do I take off my pants too?¡± asking, his voice filled with sarcasm. ¡°They are halfway down. You can as well take them off,¡± Bing Shimented while she poked his hard chest, ¡°I was worried for nothing. Not even a tank would be able to bend this.¡± ¡°...¡± Ziek rolled his eyes at her pliment¡¯. His body shivered when he felt her nails scratching him from his chest down his stomach, stopping above his groin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bing Shi hugged his left arm, ¡°...Ugh...¡± she closed her eyes and gulped down her saliva. Her body trembling, ¡°Xuan Mu, when are you going to ept yourself?¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ziek ordered coldly. This was hurting him more than Bing Shi not touching him, ¡°I¡¯m not your fucking Xuan Mu!¡± Chapter 173 173 3.20.78 ¨C Last battle ¨C Downfall of Humanity Bing Shi didn¡¯t let go, ¡°How are you going to exin that you only have memories of our lifetime, but not others? Xuan Mu, for how long are you going to fight yourself?¡± Ren Han gnashed his teeth, ¡°Then hug me. Kiss me. Love me. Love me, like you love him. Only then will I believe you.¡± Shutting his eyes tight, his tone full of ridicule, ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh. If I¡¯m him, why are you reacting like you¡¯re holding a piece of shit?¡± Bing Shi started to bawl, sitting on his tights, she hugged him close, ¡°No! You are not! Ugh...¡± Ren Han gripped the fabric of the couch; each of her repulsed reaction was like a knife stabbing at his heart repeatedly. But he couldn¡¯t ignore the warmth of her body, her tears sliding down his bare torso, her soft whimpers, and the great pounding within his chest, ¡°Can I hug you?¡± ¡°Please do...ugh...¡± Bing Shi clutched his chest tightly. Feeling her nod, holding back his strength, Ziek held her in his arms. After almost three years, he could finally touch the love of his life. ¡°...¡± After a while, when Bing Shi sobbing quelled, Ren Han looked down at the woman, whose face could be described as a ssh of muddy water thrown over an expensive piece of modern art. His chest was smeared with her tears and snot. Not forgetting about a few smudges of her mascara and foundation here and there. Unable to utter a word, he hugged her again, ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m such a crybaby,¡± Bing Shi rubbed her puffy eyes, smearing her mascara more. It wouldn¡¯t be her if she didn¡¯t kill the mood with her words, ¡°I need to rinse my mouth. It smells like puke.¡± ¡°...¡± Ren Han took a deep, deep breath, and let go of the ugly panda. The desire to kiss her a moment ago disappeared, ¡°...Pfft...¡± ..... Bing Shi¡¯s regr routine. After crying her heart out, she would instantly switch back to the happy go lucky girl. Grinning, she slid down his body, grabbing her bag, she went to the bathroom to clean up, leaving behind the bbergasted Ren Han. Ren Han looked at the ceiling dazedly, hearing a ringtone, he reached towards the coffee table to pick up his phone. One of his male subordinates abroad called out in panic, ¡°BOSS! There are some irregrities among the zombies. They suddenly started to attack nearby cities! Aaaaargh!¡± The flying man attempted to run away from a tide of flying zombies, but before he could finish, the call disconnected. A high ranked zombie teleported towards him and scratched his neck with its sharp nails. That zombie was none other than the public¡¯s enemy number two, Ma Jie, who should be dead inside of the prison with the highest security. Ren Han gripped his phone. Phone call after a phone call all around the world described a simr situation. ¡°Evacuate to the Central city,¡± he ordered. Calling Yi Zen, he moved his gaze towards the bathroom, ¡°There should be a high ranked zombie with an ability to control all the zombies in the world. We need to locate it, or else this world is fucked.¡± ¡°Does she know?¡± Yi Zen asked while going out of his tent to summon his men. ¡°Not yet,¡± Ren Han answered. When Bing Shi got to know the news, a new bawling session began. While crying, she put on her gas mask and immediately flew out of the hotel room to warn the citizens. ¡®Is this the reason why I was tasked to protect Fu Lian for exactly four years?¡¯ ¡®No wonder I got a bonus quest to kill all the zombies!¡¯ ¡®This is impossible!¡¯ [¡°Kuro, change into your biggest form.¡±] [Yes.] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A loud, rming sound resonated throughout the cities, bringing fear to all the people. Every person grabbed their equipment and rushed to their assigned meeting point. ording to the sound, they moved towards the Central city. Looking up the skies, they saw a humongous white snake floating above them. Atop of Kuro sat Bing Shi in a cross-legged position, waiting for the rest to appear. While Ren Han flew towards his ship, to gain as much information as possible. Everyone looked at Bing Shi with a questioning gaze. They never saw her with Kuro in real life. Usually, it would be five guards surrounding her. Still, nobody dared to get close. The sight of Kuro and Bing Shi together was too intimidating! In this world, nobody feltpletely safe. They couldn¡¯t tell when another apocalypse would emerge. People had no choice but to be always prepared for the worst. They didn¡¯t dare provoke another citizen mindlessly. Despite looking weak, who knew what power that person was hiding? What if that person would get stronger and take revenge on them one day? Rather than going against each other, they focused on the same enemy. A few million against billions? How was that possible?! Citizens felt utterly hopeless. In a month, a never-ending wave of zombies would appear near the central cities. To prevent the city from being destroyed, four Bing Shi bases were built in the open field. It took two days for Yi Zen¡¯s army to appear. Children and those incapable of fighting were sent inside Fu Lian¡¯s space. When other bases received the message, they hurriedly moved towards Bing Shi¡¯s direction. The reason why Bing Shi received a mission to protect Fei Lan had to be this. To prevent the downfall of humanity, Fei Lan¡¯s space dimension was the solution for humans, from going extinct. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside Bing Shi¡¯s tent, Ren Han, sitting on the armchair, stretched out his arms for Bing Shi to sit on hisp. ¡°During my absence, go and hide in Fu Lian¡¯s base,¡± he requested softly while hugging her from behind. The more both of them epted that he was Xuan Mu, the more memories of Bing Shi flooded into his mind. ¡°No way. Locked with so many shrimps? Do you want me to go insane?¡± Bing Shi immediately refused, getting used to his touches. Chapter 174 174 3.20.79 ¨C Last battle ¨C Downfall of Humanity Ren Han hugged her tighter. ¡°Please. For me,¡± saying, hisst words were almost inaudible. ¡°If I weren¡¯t confident enough, I¡¯d hide,¡± Bing Shi patted his arms in assurance, chuckling, ¡°Why when we are finally getting close, there¡¯s always something getting in between us?¡± ¡°Miss Bing Shi, people are waiting,¡± Qua Tao knocked on the door. ¡°See?¡± Bing Shi chuckled. Ren Han held in a cuss. Feeling her wriggling in his hug, he retreated his arms, sighing, ¡°After all of this, let¡¯s get closer.¡± Bing Shi stood up and put on her gas mask, ¡°Sure, if we survive.¡± ¡°We will,¡± A sh of killing intent passed through his sharp dark eyes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ On the open field, millions of people watched the three most distinguished individuals with worshipping eyes. Standing on top of the tform, they emitted power and authority. ..... ¡°This is not war. We don¡¯t wait for our enemy to surrender. There is no mercy. No forgiveness. No saving. It¡¯s their loss, or ours. Nothing in between.¡± Yi Zen¡¯s speech was short and blunt. Bing Shi, knowing everyone¡¯s struggles, spoke out, ¡°Should I encourage everyone to find a purpose in life? A will to fight, when all we ever do is trying to survive? It was always do or die. But if you hang on a little longer, just a little bit longer, a miracle will ur. It always will.¡± Ren Han was more than direct, ¡°They already lost. It¡¯s our win. I know you all like proof. I¡¯ll be your proof.¡± Nobody saw the face of that man in a ck cloak. Shrouded in mystery, his validity made their legs swoon. Back at the base, when Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to hide, everyone started to protest. Those were evolved zombies; they were capable of logical thinking! It¡¯s too dangerous for her! Knowing it will be impossible to talk her out of it, Yi Zen made a drastic step. ¡°Take her inside your space,¡± he spoke to Fu Lian when they were alone. Fu Lian nodded in understanding. But what did Bing Shi do?! To prove herself, she always used actions instead of words. When she saw Yi Zen and Fu Lian walking towards her, she stretched out her hand towards a nearby soldier. The soldier started to bump the barrier around his head, afraid to use skills against his head, he gasped for air. Another soldier started to panic when he lost all senses of his surroundings. There was no light, no sounds, no smell. Everyone watched the scene in terror and looked around for the culprit. ¡°It was me,¡± Bing Shi called out and let go of the soldiers, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you thought, huh?¡± ¡°Why did you hide it until now?¡± Yi Zen¡¯s expression turned dark. Bing Shi shrugged off her shoulders, ¡°To find and trap my enemies,¡± she waved at Fu Lian, ¡°Thank you for providing a shelter for those in need. Those little ones are our future.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± Fu Lian took out a few bottles of her magical bottles and a box with sweet potatoes, handling them to Bing Shi, ¡°Take it.¡± Bing Shi epted them with a grin, ¡°Aw, thank you.¡± Before Fu Lian could catch Bing Shi into her space, Bing Shi flew high into the sky. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Bye-bye ??,¡± saying, Bing Shi flew out of the base. Now, everyone doubted Bing Shi¡¯s fighting skills. Did she really didn¡¯t know how to fight? They thought about the times when she¡¯d always run away from thebat like a scared chicken. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Not waiting for the zombies to appear at their doorstep, Yi Zen¡¯s and Ren Han¡¯s people tried to track down the zombie emperor. Ren Han boosted everyone¡¯s confidence when he used his power to use a nuclear bomb to kill millions of zombies in one shot. Sadly, he lost all the nuclei in the process. Definitely the strongest man. Or not? Yi Zen didn¡¯t hold back and used his secret arsenal of weapons. Bing Shi was right. Humans were the scariest! Not cking down, they were on high alert at all times. That zombie emperor or emperors could appear among them at any time. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Ren Han¡¯s and Yi Zen¡¯s base started to back down, feeling tired. As zombies didn¡¯t need any rest, they fought days and nights in full strength. Day by day, the zombies got closer and closer to the Central city, reaching it, the battle continued nonstop. On Bing Shi¡¯s side, every four hours, a new batch of citizens would switch ces with the battered ones. [¡°Kuro, who might be the one controlling them?¡±] [I don¡¯t know.] Above all, Bing Shi sitting atop of Kuro¡¯s head switched from a defense mode to an attack mode. After observing the chaotic battlefield, crushing a speed pill, she targetted all the zombies which could move in an inhuman speed, fly, or teleport. After she carried hundreds of zombies before a group of attackers, the fire users manipted their powers to burn them all down. The amount of zombies was endless. Despite the number of dead bodies, they didn¡¯t seem to lessen. Bing Shi watched in desperation as one citizen after another fell prey to the undead. Switching back to defense mode, she protected the humans from being scratched or bitten. On the other side, there were battles with a single person taking down hundreds of zombies at a time. They usually fought alone or with a wind user. These human monsters were mainly from thebat bases; Earth users were burrowing zombies deep under the ground, Fire users were dissolving and melting all bodies with their heat maniption. Water users were drying those corpses until they be dust. While wind users were here to act as a support, they created windshields and grouped up zombies for their teammates to take down. Meanwhile, in the front lines, there was Yi Zen and Ren Han. For everyone¡¯s safety, they fought far away from the main battlefield. Food from Fu Qin and water from Fu Lian enabled them to fight without a break. Being a primary threat, one of them lured out the zombie emperor. Chapter 175 175 3.20.80 ¨C Last battle ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°I got him. It¡¯s Ma Jie.¡± Ren Han spoke to amunicator, wearing a tank top, sweat dripped down his hard muscles while his foot crushed Ma Jie¡¯s chest, ¡°He seems to recognize me.¡± Having no limbs, Ma Jie sent out an order to the zombies. All the zombies looked up at the sky, out of the sudden, they moved in Ren Han¡¯s direction. ¡°What are you nning?¡± Bing Shi asked suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m going to finish this fast,¡± answered Ren Han nonchntly. Carrying Ma Jie, he lured the zombies in the opposite direction of the Central city, ¡°I didn¡¯t hold you in my arms for a week. I miss you too much. Any longer, and I¡¯ll go crazy.¡± Bing Shi facepalmed, her face flushed, ¡°Stop it. You¡¯re making me blush.¡± Everyone who heard their words coughed up blood. Weren¡¯t they in a grandson ¨C grandma rtionship?! In a safe distance, Ren Han burned Ma Jie¡¯s body and absorbed his nucleus; his strength increased. Not under anybody¡¯s control, the zombies returned to normal. After thismotion, it was decided to destroy every zombie as fast as possible. They would instead give up all the nuclei than experience such a horror again. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside a forest, Ren Han opened his eyes wide. ¡°Bing Shi not, again,¡± he eyed the girl in above-knee, ck socks and skirt, especially at the visible skin between her skirt and socks, ¡°How are you going to fly in a skirt?¡± Wearing a hoodie, Bing Shi defended herself, ¡°I¡¯m wearing safety pants underneath,¡± she lifted her skirt, ¡°See?¡± ¡°...¡± Ren Han sat down on the nket and switched his gaze towards the hole in the ground, and the ck stic bag containing her items, ¡°What¡¯s the need for this? Didn¡¯t you have Yi Zen as your pocket dimension?¡± Bing Shi took out a package of wet wipes, ¡°What if my mission didn¡¯t go as I nned? What if I got kidnapped? With those items, I would be able to take control of the situation,¡± she answered while holding a package of sanitary pads, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m almost out of these,¡± she put all the items inside her backpack, standing up, she walked towards the silent Ren Han and hugged his waist, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ren Han looked at her eyes, hugging her back, ¡°I thought about how we never did it in the open. Just imagine. Me. You. Against the tree. Yum.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even kiss yet,¡± Bing Shi raised her eyebrow. Ren Han showed a pained expression, ¡°Who needs your kisses when I have your hugs? I¡¯m content. No, I take it back. I need a girlfriend.¡± Bing Shi put her head on his chest, giggling, ¡°Ok.¡± Ren Han¡¯s arms around her tightened. Processing her words, his eyes showed confusion, ¡°Ok...What? Did...did you... What? Bing Shi. I just took it as you agreeing to be my girlfriend. And as we all know, your words are definite.¡± Bing Shi started tough, pushing him back, she sat on his chest, and whispered to his mouth, barely grazing her lips against his skin, ¡°You won. Kiss me.¡± Ren Han felt his heart exploding. Grabbing her neck, he lifted his head and seized her lips in a hungry kiss. Parting his lips, before he could dominate her, her little tongue invaded his mouth. She fiddled with him as if he was her long lost ything, licking and teasing everything on its way, making him gasp for air, stimting him so much that he forgot to breathe, ¡°...nggh...¡± Separating, he took a deep breath and showed his tongue against hers in midair, curling and twisting aggressively, her saliva dripped down on his chin. When he was finally inside of her mouth, he closed their distance, and took control of her lips, savoring and taking in her taste. His heartbeat was so strong that he thought his chest would burst. Did her heart beat like that towards him? The more they kissed, the dizzier he became. Tears started to trickle down his eyes. What could he do to make her belong only to him and nobody else? Who would have thought that one day, for her, he would sacrifice himself? He started to lose control over his mind... The man below Bing Shi opened his eyes abruptly. Seeing a foreign face, he frowned in disgust, and showed the unfamiliar woman away, ¡°Who are you?!¡± Not realizing his own power, the woman crashed against the nearest tree, her internal organs were destroyed, her bones shattered. Wiping down his swollen lips, he turned around, confused. Where was his Bing Shi? Shouldn¡¯t he be dead? What was he doing here? When LuLu Tan appeared in his mind, his world copsed. He opened his eyes in terror and flew towards the motionless woman lying lifelessly on the ground. Panicking, Xuan Mu took a pain-numbing pill from her hoodie and crushed it inside her mouth. Crying uncontrobly, he picked her up in a bride style and flew towards his ship, ¡°Bing Shi, it¡¯s me. Your Xuan Mu.¡± ¡®Xuan Mu?¡¯ ¡°Bing Shi, wake up. You can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Not hearing any response Xuan Mu groaned in agony. Getting a message from Kuro, he had five minutes. Hiding her face with her hoodie, he dashed into the infirmary, cing her on the bed, he ordered his subordinate to heal Bing Shi. The woman reacted immediately; she put her hand above Bing Shi¡¯s body and started to heal her while ignoring her BOSS¡¯s indistinct whispering. Xuan Mu called Yi Zen and asked for Fu Lian¡¯s magical water and all his healers. While waiting for help to arrive, Xuan Mu put an earphone into his ears and whispered to her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat properly? Why did you follow after me?¡± ¡°I missed you.¡± Thanks to Kuro, Bing Shi¡¯s clear voice resonated in his ears, ¡°Xuan Mu...Am I a cheater?¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s eyes reddened, his lips trembling, ¡°No. Bing Shi, you are not... You made me fall in love with you again.¡± Despite knowing that there¡¯s his soul nearby, she still finished her mission first, for him, ¡°Next time, do it again. Make me fall hard for you like you always do.¡± Chapter 176 176 [END] 3.20.81 ¨C Last battle ¨C Downfall of Humanity ¡°Um...I¡¯ll try. If I¡¯m not a cheater, why did you attack me?¡± ¡°Bing Shi, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Xuan Mu continued with his whispering, not noticing the cold sweat on the healer¡¯s face. He kissed Bing Shi¡¯s forehead, ¡°My memories switched to the time I died. Ziek¡¯s memories followed shortly after,¡± his lips traced down her lips, ¡°Bing Shi, I love you. I love you so much,¡± he continued to peck the edges of her lips, ¡°Would you like to go on a date with me? I have a surprise for you.¡± ¡°I love you too. Ah, I missed our dates so so much. Nooo, tell it to me now, pretty please ??.¡± ¡°Boss,¡± The healer panted, ¡°Miss Bing Shi is dead.¡± ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY?!?¡± Xuan Mu roared out. Picking Bing Shi up, he held the cold body against his chest, ¡°I¡¯ve been speaking with her this whole time! Right, Bing Shi?¡± He looked lovingly at the cute girl in his arms, ¡°Continue healing her.¡± ¡°Right. Xuan Mu, I¡¯ll have to leave soon. Be good, and wait for me. I¡¯ll find you again.¡± Bing Shi looked at her fading astral body. She cried, but no tears fell, she tried to hug him, but her hand passed through his body. Xuan Mu¡¯s power was just too great. She died the moment he pushed her away. ¡°Bing Shi, what are you talking about?¡± Xuan Mu asked, his expression desperate, ¡°You can¡¯t leave me.¡± Hearing no more response, he held the body even closer to him. ¡°Bing Shi, don¡¯t be so quiet. Talk to me. Please.¡± There¡¯s still Fu Lian¡¯s magical water. He immediately stood up and flew out of his ship, towards Yi Zen¡¯s base. ..... On his way, Xuan Mu never stopped talking to the body in his arms, he wanted to make her smile, but there was none, ¡°Why, whenever I carry you in a bridal style, it¡¯s always because you are injured, hm?¡± He squeezed her body tighter, his vision became blurry, ¡°Do you remember how we always thought that except death, nothing could separate us? I¡¯m starting to despise it. It¡¯s trying to separate us again.¡± Feeling dangering his way, Xuan Mu looked up at the raging Yi Zen and the whole army behind him. Fu Lian appeared from behind Yi Zen. As soon as she took the sk with the water from her space, it moved towards Xuan Mu¡¯s direction. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, the man in the ck robe took a gulp of the water. Unable to study Bing Shi¡¯s full face, they could only watch how Xuan Mu leaned his head down towards her lips, transferring the liquid from mouth to mouth. Seeing no response, tears trickled down his eyes, parting her lips, he kissed her passionately, showing everyone to whom this woman belonged to. Fu Lian caught Xuan Mu¡¯s mocking gaze on her. He looked at her for a second, before his attention returned to the girl in his arms. Her heart skipped a beat. He was never interested in her. This whole time, it was him, making fun of her. Unable to watch anymore, Yi Zen shed before Xuan Mu. ¡°Give her to me,¡± ordering, his tone demanding and oppressive. Xuan Mu stopped kissing his Bing Shi and lifted his gaze, looking at Yi Zen indifferently, ¡°Bing Shi, don¡¯t you have enough brothers? Why did another one appear out of nowhere, hm?¡± he asked softly. Yi Zen was about to take his little sister from this man by force when a great firewall stopped him from doing so. Xuan Mu¡¯s indifferent expression became hostile, his dreadful voice spoke out from behind the me pir, ¡°You are lucky that I don¡¯t keep any secret away from my Bing Shi. Or else, you¡¯d be gone the moment; you wanted to take her away from me.¡± The more everyone wanted to distinguish the fire, the more it grew on size. The light pir created a world phenomenon; everyone could see it. If it continued, there¡¯d be a hole in the atmosphere! Inside the fire, Xuan Mu called out to the HQ to take him away. He won¡¯t stay back, do nothing, and wait for his Bing Shi to find him. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After a month... Soldiers looked up at the top of the tform. She¡¯d always be sitting there, apanying them, no matter the weather. The person, who would always dangle her legs in the air yfully, the person they should¡¯ve been protecting, was now gone. Wiping a few tears from their eyes, they created their own families and continued to live on. These particr families would be the most influential powerhouses in the world, passing their teaching to their sessors; they¡¯d continue with their duty, protecting the weak. After the meeting ended, Yi Zen looked at his right. There, she would be, listening to their strategies in silence. Standing up, he wandered into his office. It¡¯s been a month after that incident. They couldn¡¯t find her nor his remains. Dropping on his chair, he covered his face with his hands, trying to hold hisposure, his lips trembled. *Knock* *Knock* ¡°Come in.¡± Qua Tao passed through the door and saw the sorry state of his general. Holding a letter, he put it on the table, ¡°Miss Bing Shi told me to give you this on this day.¡± When Qua Tao left, Yi Zen opened the letter with shaky hands, in the hope that it¡¯s one of her pranks, and that she was alright. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- I could only reach the skies, for you were the wings behind my back. I could obtain all the glory, for you were the strength beside my side. ~Bing Shi PS: Are you be any chance worried about your little sister¡¯s whereabouts? I don¡¯t want to brag, but I¡¯m probably saving another world from destruction, hehe. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- When he saw a picture of an unfamiliar girl, grinning at him with a bright smile, a few drops of water dripped down his eyes. As he thought. His little sister was truly beautiful. . . . . . . . ARC THREE ¨C END . . . . . . . +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Uff... What a way to wake up the sleeping beauty, don¡¯t you think so??(*???*)? I wanted a bittersweet ending for ARC 3, not bad nor good. Are you satisfied with it? ?(???*)? It¡¯s time to continue our journey in ARC 4. Yay~ (~???)~ Any thoughts on what ARC would be about? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 177 177 4.1 ¨C First lifetime ¨C Dangerous Angels ? Somewhere in Dimensional Abyss Headquarters ? Inside a dimly lit great hall with high ck pirs adorned with intricate crimson patterns, a shushing sound between the employees started. Wearing simple red robes, they stole a few glimpses at a man who was being forcefully pushed into a cage by two wardens. ¡°I heard he refused to reincarnate.¡± ¡°Is he stupid? His soul is going to be obliterated!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be; he is one of the unique souls. Do you see those wardens? They are taking him into the judging room.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ In the main Judge room, they instructed the man inside the cage to bow before the four arbiters, which, he reluctantly did. The main judge, an old man of considerable age, read this soul¡¯s case, ¡°Why refuse your soulmates for a soul who is ipatible with you?¡± The man lifted his gaze. Dark circles adored his dreary eyes, ¡°What do you mean? Bing Shi is not my soulmate?¡± his tone disturbed, ¡°This can¡¯t be. My Bing Shi... she belongs to me...only me.¡± ..... The judges never saw such a thing happen before. Despite remembering all his lifetimes, he still chose that girl, ¡°She has her own soulmate. A man who is an asexual like her. You know him from one of your previous lives, Zhu Kai.¡± Just a slight mention of that name and Xuan Mu had a strong urge to annihte that soul, to destroy the string of fate between his Bing Shi and that bug, ¡°So this is it? You choose our soulmates depending on howpatible we are in bed? Then let me tell you this. After getting to know all my lifetimes, the sex life with Bing Shi is the best I¡¯ve ever had. And even if it wasn¡¯t, I don¡¯t care. She gives me much more than I could¡¯ve ever asked for,¡± kneeling directly on the ground, his head touching the floor, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my aplishment. I beg you, please, let me apany my Bing Shi during her missions.¡± ¡°Impossible! Do you know how much energy it costs to transmigrate a unique soul?!¡± They can¡¯t afford to spend any more energy on this soul. Let¡¯s consider him fixed. The judge closed the case. Different from the System HQ, the Abyss HQ source of ie was different. They umted energy by letting the soul reincarnate, and gained experience as the soul grew from being an infant, especially from unique souls like this one. When the judge was about to order the wardens to force this man into a reincarnation cycle, he got a message from the System HQ, asking him for a favor. The judge opened his eyes in surprise, ¡°She did?! Fine. Considering you helped us a few times, we¡¯ll allow it until the time she finishes all missions.¡± The judge looked at Xuan Mu, ¡°You¡¯ll be transferred to the same world as her. But without a system to protect you, we can¡¯t tell which lifetime memories you¡¯ll retain.¡± Feeling useless, Xuan Mu clenched his hands. Here, he had no power. But it seemed like his beloved gained some connections. Ah, he loved her so much. He lifted his gaze, his expression resolute, ¡°Shall we make a deal? I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll like the idea.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ? Somewhere in System Headquarters ? ¡°Chief! Bing Shi... She...She upgraded an A world into an S world!¡± Full of excitement, the manager of the system headquarters put the report in front of a man who looked exactly like the old chief from Abyss HQ. ¡°What?! How is that possible?!¡± The chief went through the report while muttering under his nose, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this girl? Doing one impossible thing after another,¡± his expression suddenly became serious, ¡°Be careful. Never let your guard down around her.¡± ¡°Why? She seems like a naturally nice person.¡± The manager asked. ¡°She is an extremely maniptive individual.¡± The chief answered, ¡°But not dangerous, yet.¡± Both of them d that Bing Shi fixed the broken soul, which was also a unique soul. Every host they sent would always fall for this broken soul¡¯s trap and die. The System HQ¡¯s main source of ie was from the rtionship between the souls, mainly soulmates. That¡¯s why, more than often, their hosts would obtain a system and missions, that would help them to get close to their soulmates. Then, there were cases like Zhang Wei, whose soulmate was in the process of selection. Their mission was to fulfill the wishes of the souls who refused to reincarnate. The manager still couldn¡¯t believe that Bing Shi was a shrewd person, ¡°Chief, you are worrying too much. Her aplishment was all thanks to Kuro. We should be worried about her boyfriend instead.¡± Somehow, everyone epted the fact that Xuan Mu¡¯s soul was Bing Shi¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°If she returned in time, and got the same missions, she would finish them without Kuro.¡± The chief switched to Bing Shi¡¯s first two lifetimes and showed it to the manager, ¡°It¡¯s hard to notice, but if you browse through her first lifetime, she killed without lying, threatening or lifting a finger. Do not underestimate her. Both of them are domineering in their own ways. He, that wants power over everything while she, that needs to have control over everything...¡± In the middle of their conversation, the manager got a message from his subordinate, closing the call, he spoke out, ¡°Chief, Bing Shi asked us to exchange her upgrade rights for her boyfriend to be transmigrated near her. Should we agree?¡± ¡°She is preparing for everything possible while leaving nothing to chance, isn¡¯t she?¡± The chief rubbed his chin in contemtion. After calling the chief of the Abyss HQ, he responded to the manager, ¡°Transmigrate him to the same world as Bing Shi. Give his soulmate a mission to make him fall in love with her.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± The manager left the office to recruit their ex-host, Guan Fei. To receive the same amount of energy as soulmates, Xuan Mu and Bing Shi would need to create a very strong bond. When it came to soulmates, they would gain energy from their interaction alone. Without the need for the couple to fall in love with each other. Chapter 178 178 4.2 ¨C First lifetime ¨C Dangerous Angels +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Everything below happened during Bing Shi¡¯s first lifetime +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡ã Her first lifetime... ¡ã Seated behind the desk, a middle-aged man looked at the young girl before him. Around twenty-three years old, wearing a blue tunic secured by a belt, it showed her status as a ve. Her long, weak hair were tied up in a low ponytail, showing off her dullplexion, which was oddly familiar to Bing Shi¡¯s. ¡ã Putting a pouch filled with gold ingots on the table, he ordered, ¡°Protect my daughter at all cost and help her gain his attention. Don¡¯t you dare covet his majesty for yourself. If you dare speak about this to someone,¡± he took out a ve contract and wrote down his order with her fresh blood, ¡°Forget about seeing the light of the sun ever again.¡± ¡ã Standing straight, the ve girl tilted down her head. Ting Zi hid the pouch inside her chest pocket, ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã Since the new emperor took control of the reign, he continued to lead his army to war against other kingdoms personally. Starting out as a ve, he grew to be one of the most powerful warlords in the nation. ..... ¡ã The council almost went crazy when they got to know that their young emperor armed himself as amon soldier and threw himself into the thick of the fray. At least leave behind an heir before jumping into death! ¡ã Instead of marching into an unwinnable war, kingdoms started to offer their princesses as a tribute. ¡ã Among them was Bai Meili, an astonishingly beautiful princess of many talents. ¡ã Only when problems urred, would this man return and fulfill his duties and obligations as an emperor. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã Stars filled the sky like shining pearls, apanying the heart-wrenching sound of the Erhu. The music caught the attention of nearby people, one of which was the current emperor, who just returned from his expedition. ¡ã As if pulling at his heartstrings, the sound lured him into Bai Meili¡¯s courtyard. Sitting on arge stone near the fish pond, her tune was like a choreography for the fireflies to dance in this more than ordinary night. ¡ã Sensing someone¡¯s presence, Bai Meili turned around. Seeing the dragon¡¯s robe, she quickly stood up and bowed in courtesy, ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡ã The man walked towards the young maiden in steady steps, ¡°Do you miss your homnd?¡± He studied the girl before him. Around seventeen years old, Bai Meili¡¯s features could be defined as enticing. ¡ã Bai Meili hid her shock behind a nostalgic smile, ¡°Though I miss it dearly, this lowly consort is more than happy to be here and be apany to your majesty.¡± ¡ã He raised an eyebrow at how quickly she recollected herself, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡ã ¡°This lowly consort¡¯s name is Bai Meili,¡± Bai Meili lifted her gaze to get a closer look at the attractive man in his mid-twenties. The slight curve of his lipspleted his imprable sharp eyes with dark circles under them, enhancing his grim look. ¡ã ¡°Bai Meili, continue ying for us,¡± he ordered in amusement, ying along with her act. He never used honorifics to refer himself as ¡®we,us¡¯. As a fomer ve and revolutionist, he didn¡¯t care about such superficial things at all. ¡ã Their short interaction was interrupted by a suddenmotion. ¡ã ¡°Fire! ¡ã ¡°Consort¡¯s Wei courtyard is on fire!¡± ¡ã A few months ago... ¡ã Ting Zi, carrying a tray with sweet potatoes, stepped out of the kitchen when she caught a sight of Consort Wei¡¯s maid rushing into the kitchen. The few bruises on TuTu¡¯s neck, her red eyes, and a red imprint on her face didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Ting Zi. Looking down at the food, Ting Zi sighed and took a step to the right, resulting in both of them crashing into each other. The te of steamy potatoes dropped on the dirty ground. ¡ã Tutu opened her eyes wide in panic, ¡°I...I...Ting Zi...¡± ¡ã ¡°TuTu, calm down. It wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± Ting Zi picked up the sweet potatoes from the ground, trying to dust the dirt off. She ced them back on the te, and med the third party, ¡°If your miss didn¡¯t stress you so much, you¡¯d be more careful in your steps.¡± Standing up, she walked with TuTu back to the kitchen. ¡ã ¡°R-Right...¡± TuTu calmed down. Both of them went to do their own errands. ¡ã The cook, a plump woman, looked at Ting Zi¡¯s dirty clothes, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡ã ¡°TuTu was bullied by her miss again,¡± Ting Zi rinsed the sweet potatoes with water while essing TuTu¡¯s expression, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if one day she put her miss¡¯s courtyard on fire,¡± she teased the young maid, ¡°Right TuTu?¡± ¡ã ¡°R-Right...¡± TuTu clutched her hands, ¡°Ah..No, I would never do that,¡± sheughed awkwardly and scooped a bowl of soup for her miss, her red eyes showed resentment. ¡ã Using the right words at the right time, Ting Zi nted an idea into the vulnerable TuTu and kept doing it until it became fruition. ¡ã ¡®Just a little bit more.¡¯ ¡ã Inside of Bai Meili¡¯s courtyard, Ting Zi, munching on a sweet potato, watched how Bai Meili practiced her swordsmanship with a nd expression, ¡°Miss, his Majesty doesn¡¯t need a twin but a wife.¡± ¡ã Growing up together, Bai Meili rolled her eyes, ¡°How about you be his wife then?¡± ¡ã ¡°Miss, be careful with your words. Someone might behead you for refusing his majesty,¡± said Ting Zi monotonously, ¡°Ah, but knowing my Miss¡¯s strength, Miss would probably chop that someone¡¯s head first.¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± Bai Meili looked at the sword in her hand. Was Ting Zi taking her for a macho?! ¡ã Current time... ¡ã Consort Wei was found dead in her bedchambers. Her personal maid, which was believed to be the culprit, killed herself by hanging herself, using a silk curtain. There were rumors that Consort Wei tortured her servants for no apparent reason. ¡ã Ting Zi made TuTu realize how much her life sucked to the point ofmitting a crime. ¡ã Nobody wanted to be killed in their sleep by their maids. From that day onwards, the treatment of ves and servants inside of the pce improved. ¡ã Bai Meili¡¯s reputation and rank rose, she was considered to be someone who was benevolent towards her subjects. Her maid Ting Zi was a clear proof. ¡ã ¡®Is this enough to catch his majesty¡¯s attention? He was a ve too, wasn¡¯t he?¡¯ ¡ã Consort Wei was only the beginning. ¡ã Concubinesmitting suicides after realizing that ¡ã they were only a tool for their countries. They¡¯d leave behind a letter, ming their countries, taking out all their grievances. ¡ã A lonely concubine was executed after finding out that she was cheating his majesty with a guard. ¡ã Nobody found the new suicides and murders suspicious. Yes, Ting Zi was well aware of what she was doing. She didn¡¯t do it for money, personal gain, or enjoyment. ¡ã ¡®He must have met lots of beautiful and talented women. What does miss have that others don¡¯t?¡¯ ¡ã ¡®Others don¡¯t have me.¡¯ ¡ã Patting her chest, Ting Zi gave herself a bit of self-worth. Her life wasn¡¯t a fairy tale. As a ve, there were no kind people to help her during her worst days. Everything she has today was earned by herself. ¡ã To live, she had no choice but to put lots of effort into understanding a human¡¯s heart. ¡ã ¡®I don¡¯t want to be human. It sucks.¡¯ Chapter 179 179 4.3 ¨C First lifetime ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡ã To be fair, the emperor would give each of his concubines a chance to prove themself. After getting to know all of them, he decided to spend ever night in Bai Meili¡¯s courtyard. As Ting Zi prevented one disaster after another, everything went fine. Their feelings kept on growing. ¡ã ¡°Miss, Ting Zi thinks miss should ask for his Majesty¡¯s permission first,¡± Ting Zi looked at the male version of Bai Meili, ¡°His majesty might be testing your loyalty. It¡¯s dangerous outside. What if somebody kidnaps you?¡± ¡ã ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t try? Ting Zi, don¡¯t try to persuade me,¡± Bai Meili checked herself before a mirror, ¡°No matter how much I begged, he still went to war, leaving me behind.¡± ¡ã ¡°Miss, his majesty likes you very much. I¡¯m sure his majesty ordered his shadow guards to protect you. At the moment, they are probablyughing at miss¡¯s childish temper,¡± Ting Zi made an assumption on the spot. ¡ã ¡°I didn¡¯t sense anyone nearby. Ting Zi, this is an order,¡± Bai Meili turned around, her expression urgent, ¡°I¡¯ll sell you out if you don¡¯t help me.¡± ¡ã Ting Zi avoided her miss¡¯s gaze, looking at the window, she answered calmly, ¡°Sell me.¡± ¡ã Bai Meili¡¯s expression turned dark. Ting Zi dared to refuse her orders again! She spoiled her maid too much! If she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she was not Bai Meili! ¡°You¡¯re just a punny ve. Don¡¯t get too full of yourself,¡± she called out another of her maids, ¡°Ting Zi refused to listen to my orders. As punishment, she receives no food for three days.¡± ¡ã ¡°Miss, the security in this ce is tighter than miss¡¯s old home,¡± giving thest warning, Ting Zi bowed down and walked out of the room to receive her punishment. ¡ã ¡°What did you do?¡± The other maid asked curiously. ..... ¡ã ¡°Miss gave me two choices. To obey, or to be sold,¡± Ting Zi replied truthfully, ¡°I choose to be sold.¡± ¡ã The maid opened her eyes wide, ¡°Ting Zi! You are ying with fire! ¡± ¡ã Ting Zi looked ahead at the greenery, her expression nd as always, ¡°Our miss is a very benevolent person, isn¡¯t she? I misbehaved, and she still forgave me.¡± ¡ã ¡°Y-Yes, she is...¡± The maid looked around and whispered to Ting Zi, ¡°I¡¯ll share my food with you.¡± ¡ã Nodding, Ting Zi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡ã After Ting Zi got rid of the mainpetitors, Bai Meili¡¯s standing in the harem became far above other concubines. She made sure that every woman in the harem felt inferiorityplex. Nobody dared to go against a woman who had his majesty¡¯s favor. One word and they¡¯d die! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã Everything changed when his majesty returned with a woman of lowly status. She was not as beautiful or skilled as Bai Meili, and still, he gave her more attention than any other woman. ¡ã ¡®How? Why?¡¯ ¡ã When Ting Zi asked around, she discovered that the new woman was his majesty¡¯s childhood sweetheart, a ve like Ting Zi. Bai Meili received everyone¡¯s pity while that woman received all the hate. What¡¯s worse, his majesty ordered Ting Zi to be that woman¡¯s maid! So if something ever happened to that woman, Bai Meili would be the one at fault. ¡ã Today, Ting Zi had been ordered by her new miss Lu Wan to stay back for dinner with his majesty, ¡°...¡± Listening to the order obediently, Ting Zi picked up a pair of chopsticks and a bowl of rice; her eyes were glued to the table filled with food. While chewing on rice, her ears tried to ignore the sucking and kissing sound of the two people before her, ¡°...¡± ¡ã She never saw his majesty behaving like that towards miss Bai Meili. Ting Zi was confused. What¡¯s so special about miss Lu Wan? ¡ã ¡®It¡¯s probably because of the childhood bond between them. Who knows what they went through in the past.¡¯ ¡ã Ting Zi lifted her gaze to have a look, and here he was, staring right back at her. The longer they looked at each other, the deeper he kissed Lu Wan, ¡°...¡± ¡ã ¡®It seems like his majesty has a thing for ve girls. He didn¡¯t punish me when I looked him in the eyes. Does he like it?¡¯ ¡ã Ting Zi took a bite of her banana fritters and studied the way he kissed the woman on hisp. ¡ã ¡®Is kissing better than food?¡¯ ¡ã ¡®Why is he not eating?¡¯ ¡ã The man suddenly stopped at his action, ¡°You must be hungry,¡± he spoke calmly to the blushing woman on hisp, grabbing his chopsticks, he picked a piece of banana fritters. cing it before Lu Wan¡¯s lips, he ordered, ¡°Try this.¡± When Lu Wan finished her food, he resumed with the kissing while his eyes were on Ting Zi. ¡ã ¡°...¡± The food inside of Ting Zi¡¯s mouth started to taste strange. Not touching any more food, she indicated that she was full. Continuing watching them, she waited, and waited, until the woman on hisp fainted, ¡°....¡± ¡ã cing the woman on the bed as if nothing happened, he walked back to the table, rinsing his mouth with the tea, he smiled at the confused maid, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡ã ¡®The bond is not as strong as I thought. There is still a chance for miss Bai Meili.¡¯ ¡ã Ting Zi quickly processed the situation, standing up, she walked before him, ¡°Your Majesty...¡± ¡ã He abruptly yanked down her hand, grabbing her neck, he stared at her eyes, ¡°Do you like us?¡± When Ting Zi nodded, he locked their lips together, the bitter tea blended with the mild taste of the sweet banana, ¡°Is this your first time?¡± he asked, noticing how she tried to copy him. ¡ã Ting Zi nodded her head, ¡°Is it bad?¡± ¡ã ¡°Very bad,¡± he bit her bottom lip hard, resulting in Ting Zi hissing in pain, ¡°See? that¡¯s how much you are hurting us.¡± But when she barely touched his lips, as if afraid of hurting him, he ordered her to switch back. ¡ã It didn¡¯t take long for Lu Wan to wake up. She opened her eyes in shock when she saw the ambitious scene ying out before her eyes. Sitting on hisp, her supposed to be maid was currently being stripped by none other than his majesty! ¡ã While Ting Zi¡¯s exposed corbone was being kissed and sucked, she turned towards her miss. Smiling, Ting Zi licked her swollen lips in the provocation, only for them to be caught in a passionate kiss again. ¡ã ¡®Come and stop him.¡¯ ¡ã Rage and jealousy filled Lu Wan¡¯s heart, closing her eyes, she tried to gain back his attention, ¡°Ru Quan, I suddenly feel weak,¡± her tone was unstable and sickly. At the same time, she tried to get rid of that eyesore, ¡°Ting Zi, go ask the doctor for a prescription for headache.¡± ¡ã When Ting Zi left the room, Ru Quan drank his tea while gazing at the woman who saved his life a long time ago. In exchange, he gave Lu Wan status and his body. ¡°She saved my life too,¡± he lied. There¡¯s nothing between him and Ting Zi. If Lu Wan thought that she could control him only because she saved his life, then she was mistaken. ¡ã ¡®Hm, should I kill miss Lu Wan or not?¡¯ ¡ã Ting Zi didn¡¯t understand the concept of morals. She saw nothing wrong with killing people. Not even innocent ones. There was no guilt, no pity. For Ting Zi, survival was all that mattered. ¡ã ¡®Food is indeed better than kissing.¡¯ ¡ã After knowing that Lu Wan didn¡¯t hold any special ce in his majesty¡¯s heart, Ting Zi started to exploit Lu Wan¡¯s inner demons. No matter how much Lu Wan threatened her, Ting Zi would always respond with a silent smile. ¡ã Not used to the scheming in the pce, Consort Lu Wan was like a littlemb thrown into a tiger¡¯s den, no, Ting Zi¡¯s den. Chapter 180 180 4.4 ¨C First lifetime ¨C Dangerous AngelsFree ¡ã Stuffing her stomach with water and food, Ting Zi looked down at her protruded belly. Satisfied, she walked towards Lu Wan¡¯s courtyard to help her with the morning routine. While Ting Zi brushed her miss¡¯s hair, the paranoid Lu Wan noticed every action of Ting Zi. How she sometimes stroked her stomach, or how she covered her mouth and ran out to thevatory. What was Ting Zi¡¯s excuse? She drank too much water! Who would believe that? One time she followed her, and she heard Ting Zi throwing up! That maid was clearly protecting that little thing in her stomach! No wonder she was always smiling so happily! ¡ã While waiting for Ting Zi¡¯s return, Lu Wan nced at the sharp hairpin on the vanity table. Like a luby, it tempted her to get rid of that eyesore. ¡ã ¡°Miss, this servant is back,¡± Ting Zi continued to braid Lu Wan¡¯s hair. Seeing the ce where she put the hairpin empty, she prepared herself for any sudden attacks. ¡ã That day, consort Lu Wan was locked up in prison; she was deemed as mentally unstable. Lu Wan brutally attacked her maid, for she was suspicious that Ting Zi¡¯s carried Ru Quan¡¯s child. After a health check, they found out that Ting Zi was still a virgin. All the concubines grabbed this chance to add oil to the fire, crying and fearing for their safety. The council immediately took notice. No matter the background, it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s child they¡¯re speaking about! They couldn¡¯t let something like this happen again! What if Lu Wan ran around and attacked whoever she deemed suspicious? Uneptable! ¡ã ¡®A jealous woman is indeed the easiest to control.¡¯ ¡ã Ting Zi looked nkly at her bandaged hands and arms, limping, she staggered to the cottage for maids. Falling on the hard bed, she closed her eyes. The pain she felt didn¡¯t reflect itself on her face. ¡ã ¡®Everything hurts so much.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®I should have let someone else do it. ¡ã ¡®But I still have to take care of miss Bai Meili. I can¡¯t let miss be the one to fall in love first. My injuries should raise her anger towards his majesty.¡¯ ..... ¡ã ¡®Thinking about his majesty, I hope others would stop offering their daughters to him.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®If they knew what hidden monster lives here, would they still send their daughters away?¡¯ ¡ã ¡®They probably would.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®Everyone thinks they are special and unique. But they are not.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®Humans are all the same. Everything is an act. We act differently so that we could distinguish ourselves from the other.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã When Ru Quan arrived at Bai Meili¡¯s courtyard, he saw one girl practicing swordsmanship; her movements were graceful and elegant. Then, there were two girls sitting on a bench, one feeding the other with sweet potatoes. It wouldn¡¯t be strange; if the one being fed wasn¡¯t a little ve, ¡°...¡± Noticing Ting Zi¡¯s bandaged hands and arms, he thought about their kiss, feeling a bit guilty that he used her for his benefits. ¡ã He had no idea that Ting Zi was the one who used him to get rid of another obstacle. ¡ã ¡°Ting Zi, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re back,¡± Bai Meili spoke to her maid, ¡°It was so boring without you. Does it hurt?¡± ¡ã ¡°Mm... Having Xiao Jin feeding me, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Ting Zi smiled at Xiao Jin, making the young maid blush. Ting Zi didn¡¯t lie. No moving hands = no pain. ¡ã Bai Meili was infuriated, ¡°What is his majesty thinking?! Stealing you away in a perfect condition, and returning you like this?¡± She didn¡¯t notice the man, whose aura grew dark the moment he heard her words. ¡ã ¡°Who is stealing from whom? What belongs to you is mine too.¡± ¡ã Bai Meili and her two maids bowed in respect, Bai Meili¡¯s tone became upset, saying, ¡°This consort cannot disagree with your Majesty.¡± ¡ã ¡°What about you, Ting Zi?¡± Ru Quan grabbed a sword while looking at the little servant, ¡°Do you agree with me?¡± ¡ã ¡°His Majesty is always right,¡± Ting Zi looked him in the eyes, trying to convey her message. ¡ã ¡®But in my case, I belong to miss¡¯s father. He holds my ve contract, which will kill me the moment I disobey my master¡¯s orders.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®Though his majesty tried to destroy all of them, there are still many left.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®Just this once, someone help me...¡¯ ¡ã ¡°...¡± Seeing her empty eyes, Ru Quan frowned. He couldn¡¯t read her at all. ¡ã While the Bai Meili and Ru Quan were sparing with each other, Xiao Jin continued to feed Ting Zi. ¡ã ¡®No, someone like me doesn¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s help.¡¯ ¡ã Ting Zi changed her mind at thest second, hiding her vulnerable expression behind a veil of insignificance. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã Bai Meili¡¯s good rtionship with his majesty traveled far enough to reach Ting Zi¡¯s master ears. Satisfied, he nned to kill that ve off before she could gain any more power. He was going to grab a chance during his majesty¡¯s birthday celebration, which will be held outside the pce. ¡ã But he wasn¡¯t the only one who attempted to do something. ¡ã In the depth of the night, Ting Zi sneaked out of her cottage, careful not to notice anyone¡¯s attention; she walked towards the main gates. Passing through a narrow alleyway, she turned around to face the guard who has been following her all this time. Getting closer, Ting Zi spoke in a peaceful tone, ¡°Kill me.¡± Catching him of the guard, wrapping his neck with her hair ribbon, she used her weight to take him down. While his hands were trying to rip off the ribbon, and his legs tried to kick her away, she took a knife from under her sleeve and pierced both of his eyes and his throat. Her movements could be only described as deadly. ¡ã ¡®Ah, it took me a while to find out which one was him.¡¯ ¡ã After fulfilling her orders, Ting Zi disappeared. What remained was a dead body, whose job was to monitor her movements. To prevent any chaos from urring, she left a letter on top of his chest, putting all the me on herself. +¡ª¡ª- ¡°¡ã?¡ã ¡± ¡ª¡ª-+ ¡ã He stood in my way to freedom. ¡ã Ting Zi +¡ª¡ª- ¡°¡ã?¡ã ¡± ¡ª¡ª-+ ¡ã The initiative shock was great, but because Ting Zi was close with Bai Meili, they didn¡¯t put on a search warrant and let her go free. ¡¤ Chapter 181 181 4.5 ¨C World Story ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡ã What Ting Zi never thought about was how his majesty¡¯s love would change Bai Meili. Without Ting Zi to control her, Bai Meili became unrestrained. During the banquet, Bai Meili caught many powerful men¡¯s attentions with her intelligence and her skills in archery, horse riding, and swordsmanship. In their eyes, Bai Meili was like a fresh airpared to all the other women they knew; she was different. ¡ã Not used to being around men, Bai Meili enjoyedpeting with them very much. She felt empowered whenever she won against those famous men. When his majesty went out with them, she would tag along, just to make fun of those men. ¡ã So when the jealous Ru Quan ordered Bai Meili to stay in the pce. The stubborn Bai Meili sneaked out of the pce just to be kidnapped by an obsessed man. If his majesty didn¡¯t arrive in time, she would¡¯ve been r?ped! Outraged, Ru Quan took her into his chambers to show her the disgusting reality of the world, his world, causing their rtionship to quickly fall apart. She couldn¡¯t move for three whole days and nights, not from lovemaking, but his cruel punishment, in a form of dangerous poisons. He had countless enemies. Did she want to go out to seek death? Then he would give it to her, at thefort of their home, under his watch. ¡ã Bai Meili couldn¡¯t take his torture anymore and decided to run away again, seeking shelter from one of her male friends. That¡¯s when his majesty snapped. His woman was ¡®cheating¡¯ on him again! After taking her away from another man, Ru Quan seated Bai Meili on his horse and galloped back to the pce. Passing by the cliff, the woman in his arms struggled continuously, kicking and pushing him to let her go! She was giving him one problem after another! She should as well die! Not able to control himself, he gripped Bai Meili¡¯s neck above a cliff, asking for thest time, if she¡¯ll cheat on him again. And the fearless Bai Meili continued to fight him, screaming, ¡°Take off your hands of me! Let go of me!¡± ¡ã In that spam of a second, he let go of her body. ¡ã When Ru Quan saw her dead body, his rationality returned. Crying and holding her corpse, he regretted his actions. Filled with guilt, he begged for her to return to him. ¡ã When Bai Meili¡¯s father got to know about his daughter¡¯s death, he marched into war without any hesitation. It was long and tedious, as Ru Quan was still hesitating to kill histe lover¡¯s father. ¡ã Clothed in all ck, he would continue fighting while being faithful to one woman. ¡ã But seeing his men dropping down one after another, he clenched his teeth and ended the war with Bai Meili¡¯s father in one swift move. ..... ¡ã After the win, Ru Quan got a hold of hundreds of ve contracts, among them was Ting Zi¡¯s. Reading her order, his heart shook. When Ru Quan investigated the past, everything clicked together. Ting Zi took care of all the problems in the harem, while shoving the perfect Bai Meili to him in a golden te, which he stupidly epted with open arms. Only to doubtter, if what he felt towards Bai Meili was real or not. ¡ã One little ve had everyone under her grasp, even him. ¡ã While conquering the world, he tried to find Ting Zi. But what was a chance that he¡¯d find her? That little one sure had everything nned out. ¡ã Taking out her contract from out of his drawer, his heart shook again. ¡ã Without it, he would have never known the truth. ¡ã Howe nobody noticed her brilliance? It¡¯s fine, as long as he was the only one who knew about this little monster. It¡¯s okay...as long as he was the only one... ¡ã Unwilling, he bit his lower lips. There were millions of questions waiting to be answered. ¡ã He bit his lips harder when he remembered the pain she inflicted on him during her first kiss. ¡ã What now? ¡ã He suddenly started to crave banana fritters, ¡®Damnit.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Current time... One of the reasons why Bing Shi told Ren Han the truth about QT was in case something ever happened to her, Xuan Mu wouldn¡¯t be as devastated as he would initially be. She didn¡¯t want him to go through the same hell as she did. Thinking how Xuan Mu, the sleeping beauty, identally killed her, it was one of the best decisions she¡¯s ever done. ¡®Your deadly kiss killed my despair ??¡¯ ¡®Your deadly kiss killed my pain ??¡¯ ¡®Your deadly kiss killed the little me ??¡¯ [Hidden Quest Ses: Don¡¯t let Yi Zen fall for you +1000p] [Bonus quest Fail: Clear the world of human turned zombies. +0p] [Host, you have umted 29500p] Bing Shi¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief. ? [¡°Kuro, how about I wait in this room until Yi Zen takes care of them? I almost finished it.¡±] [I lost all connection with that world.] ¡®Xuan Mu, you dummy!¡¯ ¡®Your deadly kiss killed my five thousand points! ¡® ¡®Well, I didn¡¯t n to finish that quest. But being so close to finishing it...¡¯ ¡®Ah, whatever. It¡¯s good that Xuan Mu didn¡¯t know about my missions. The guilt would eat him from the inside.¡¯ More than once, would Bing Shi discuss with Ren Han about the reason why HQ wouldn¡¯t give him a system. Did they have better use of him? After all, they did some experiments with Ziek Leoners. Bing Shi¡¯s mission was to change Yi Zen without making him fall in love with her. Due to which, she thought that maybe HQ was short on male leads. Did they want to use Xuan Mu as one? She didn¡¯t want HQ to send Xuan Mu away. Trying out her luck, she asked for a trade. ¡®During this time, I would still be in a training room for another thousand years.¡¯ ¡®Wouldn¡¯t I forget all my other skills be the time I learn the new one? ¡® ¡®I¡¯m not Xuan Mu. I forget boring things inhumanly fast.¡¯ Waiting for Kuro, Bing Shi started to do snow angels on the white floor, gazing vacantly at the ceiling, her mind drifted to time she spoke to Xuan Mu. ¡®Finding Xuan Mu will be tough. ¡® Bing Shi did ask HQ to transmigrate Xuan Mu into a man around the same age as the new her. Did she ask for too much? Bing Shi analyzed Kuro and HQ. She could have a body of her choice. The exception was crucial people like the main casts, presidents, CEOs, or any high ranked or famous person thanks to whom the world was running. Kuro was like a bodyguard without any offense skills. Was HQ suggesting her not to use brute force? Also, Kuro made sure that she¡¯d never have to think about food and clothing. As if HQ wanted her to focus entirely on her missions ¨C by making her life less stressful. ¡®Knowing Xuan Mu¡¯s jealous tendencies, he would never allow me to go near other men. Is that the reason they don¡¯t want us to be together? ¡® ¡®I¡¯ll have to change their mind.¡¯ When Kuro appeared, Bing Shi already came up with another ten hypotheses. [Host, they agreed.] [¡°Great! Good job Kuro. We can start with the next world.¡±] [Yes. Host this world¡¯sw doesn¡¯t allow you to use modern technology, or anything futuristic that will gain other¡¯s suspicion.] ¡®Nooo! ¡® ¡®Don¡¯t tell me...¡¯ [¡°What about my phone?¡±] [That¡¯ll be the only thing which will be protected from the worldw. You can use it only when you are alone.] ¡®Nooo! ¡® ¡®I¡¯m not prepared yet.¡¯ . . . +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ So we got introduced to Ru Quan. ?(+¡¤.¡¤)+ Also, did you notice how Ting Zi didn¡¯t puke from touching? It¡¯s not because it was Xuan Mu¡¯s soul. She just didn¡¯t suffer from that condition in her first lifetime.?(*???*)? There¡¯s a reason for everything. So stay tuned. (~???)~ If you liked the chapter, leave a little power stone, please. ???( ¡ä?` )??? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 182 182 4.6 ¨C World Story ¨C Dangerous Angels World name: Fate is not my friend. Rank: S (20 000p) During holidays, Mao An, a freshly graduated medical practitioner, stayed back in her dormitory due to a high fever, when suddenly an airne crashed into the building, killing her on the spot. ¡®?...¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know whose death was more anticlimactic, mine, or hers.¡¯ ¡®Anyway...¡¯ Mao An time traveled into her past life as princess Mao An from the Zeku kingdom. ¡®How nice to be a princess. I bet I was a ve or something.¡¯ [Host, why did you stop?] ..... [¡°I thought about my past lives. Do you think I was a princess too?¡±] [Host had to be a Queen.] [¡°Aw, you are getting better and better at bootlicking. Who taught you?¡±] [Your boyfriend. Before I disappeared, he asked me to take care of his Ice Queen, the one and only.] [¡°Aw, I love him so much,¡±] Bing Shi rubbed her damp eyes and continued to surf through the world story. In short, Mao An transmigrated into a cannon fodder, whose destiny was to be given to a neighborhood Rania kingdom, as a peace tribute. Unable to escape her fate, Mao An became a wife to the first prince of Rania kingdom, Zhao Rong. Always wearing a mask, he was known as a terrific demon. ?? Ferocious, his brutality knew no boundaries ¨C his only joy in life was to kill and torture. That¡¯s what rumors believed him to be. So far, no bride survived through the wedding night. Well, be sheer... ehm fate, that day, Zhao Rong was gravely injured by an assassin. All bloody, he strumbled into their bedroom. Mao An, as a physician, wanted to treat Zhao Rong¡¯s injuries. Sadly, Zhao Rong refused her help. How could Mao An look upon somebody¡¯s death? Ignoring his threats, Mao An attended to the injured man, whatever he wanted or not. Surviving the first night, one might think that Mao An¡¯s and Zhang Rong¡¯s rtionship would change for the better. Haha...No. The next day, Zhao Rong ordered Mao An to be executed ¨C he suspected her to be an assassin. There¡¯s no way a rumored pampered princess could have such vast medical knowledge, giving him a big opportunity to wage war with the Zeku kingdom. While in prison, Mao An swore at this whole world¡¯s injustice. Be sheer...um luck; she caught the attention of another man, Chen Young ¨C the crown prince of Sabra Kingdom. Disguising himself as a wealthy merchant, while saving his men from the prison, he decided to keep this interesting woman, who fearlessly cursed at Zhao Rong¡¯s ancestors. (A/N: To see the map, click on the paragraphment.) Along the way to Sabra kingdom, Cheng Young couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated by Mao An¡¯s boldness. Despite being a woman, she wasn¡¯t afraid to tell him in the face how dumb and ungrateful Zhao Rong was. Nobody had an idea that Zhao Rong sent a shadow guard to exploit Mao An¡¯s true identity. Getting the news, Zhao Rong wanted to chop that woman into millions of pieces. Taking action himself, something told him to give this woman a second chance. Throwing her into a military camp, Mao An became Rania¡¯s military physician. Since then, Zhao Rong¡¯s behavior towards Mao An changed for better. They slowly fell in love with each other. Whenever Cheng Young offered his help, Mao An refused. Saying something about Zhao Rong being a good man, and that everything was a misunderstanding. Cheng Young was disappointed. Where did the woman who loathed Zhao Rong disappeared to? What about all the abuse Zhao Rong put her through? He was unable to ept the fact that she chose Zhao Rong over him. ¡®What can I say? Bad boys were always a trend.¡¯ Cheng Young became the second Zhao Rong. Kidnapping Mao An, Cheng Young forced himself on her until the day Mao An got a severe case of Stockholm syndrome. As if the one with Zhao Rong wasn¡¯t enough. They were both handsome, powerful, and good in bed, or so she thought. New to romance, Mao An couldn¡¯t distinguish between love and abuse. Fearing and loving both those men, Mao An became helpless and decided to disappear from their lives, catching another man¡¯s attention in the process, general of her Zeku Kingdom, Wang Guo. As the name of this world implied, fate indeed wasn¡¯t Mao An¡¯s friend. No matter where she hid, she would always cross the path with one of them. On the open battlefield, Mao An gave them a choice, to share or to kill. While Zhao Rong decided on sharing, Cheng Young ruthlessly threw his sword at Mao An. Looking down at her pierced chest, Mao An smiled at Cheng Young with a gaze full of gratitude. In the end, who was the male lead? None of them. Yep...None of them. Both Cheng Young and Zhao Rong were second male leads. Mao An was supposed to be married to Zeku kingdom¡¯s general, Wang Guo. But due to Zhao Rong¡¯s interface, Mao An became a sacrifice. One death was enough of a reason for all kingdoms to march into a never-ending war. ¡®Thus, the World copsed.¡¯ [World mission: Without killing Cheng Young, Zhao Rong, and Wang Guo, stop the world war from urring.] [Side quest: Break the link between Cheng Young and Mao An, +1000p] [Side quest: Break the link between Zhao Rong and Mao An, +1000p] [Side quest: Don¡¯t make Cheng Young fall for you, +2000p] [Side quest: Don¡¯t let Zhao Rong fall for you, +2000p] ||''(¡ã?¡ã)¡¯|| ¡®Huh?¡¯ ¡®No way...¡¯ ||''(¡ã?¡ã)¡¯|| ¡®No.¡¯ ¡®Just no.¡¯ ||''(¡ã?¡ã)¡¯|| ¡®Xuan Mu...help...me...¡¯ ||''(¡ã?¡ã)¡¯|| ¡®Ignorance is bliss ??¡¯ ¡®Lla ??¡¯ ¡°Noooo, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere near those psychos!¡± Going through the world story a few more times, Bing Shi whined and thrashed around in protest, ¡°I want back my zombies! I want back Fu Lian and Yi Zen!¡± It took her ten days to calm down and to decide on who she was going to transmigrate to. Sitting up, Bing Shi sucked in a deep amount of air. ¡°Hwooo...Hwaaa...¡± Inhaling and exhaling, she repeated the process a few hundred times, ¡°Hwooo... Hwaaa... Hwooo... Hwaaa...¡± Cracking her neck and fingers, she pped her hand together. Closing her eyes, she started to pray. ¡®Dear men of this world, may all angels be on your side...¡¯ ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã Putting on surgical gloves, Bing Shi lightly pressed her lips against Xuan Mu¡¯s forehead, ¡°Morning my sleeping beauty.¡± Wearing an exquisite blue dress, she chirped out merrily to the unresponsive man on the bed. If it weren¡¯t for the oxygen prongs in his nostrils and his ghastly appearance, one would really think he was deep asleep. ¡ã It didn¡¯t matter how much she tried to make a homy environment. The bleeps from the cardiac monitor, the IV pumps, and the bleach smell wafting off the sheets couldn¡¯t change the fact that both of them were currently in a hospital room. ¡ã Sliding the door open, the senior nurse shed a genuine smile at the woman who was as beautiful as the shimmering sea, ¡°Miss Bing Shi, you look stunning today.¡± ¡ã The nurse didn¡¯t know how it began, but due to rumors, everyone had Bing Shi for a gold digger. They felt envious, for she was able to gain his everything. That¡¯s until the time they found out how much Bing Shi loved Xuan Mu. So much, that they wished for the man to miraculously wake up and marry her. ¡ã ¡°Thank you,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s lips lifted up. Carefully turning Xuan Mu on his side, she sighed, ¡°This man... There are two beautiful women in this room, and he keeps on sleeping.¡± ¡ã Giggling, the nurse rolled out a new disposable bed pad, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you leave such work to us?¡± The nurse asked when she noticed his newly changed absorbent underwear. ¡ã Since the moment Xuan Mu ended in the hospital, Bing Shi took the job of taking care of his body ¨C including his shit and pee. Compared to the small Bing Shi, the grown-up Bing Shi never thought of it as something disgusting. The untold truth about people in aa. In the beginning, she would gag, and her nose would scrunch, but with time, she got used to it. ¡ã Under the nurse¡¯s watch and instruction, Bing Shi began physical therapy, to prevent Xuan Mu¡¯s muscles from atrophying and his joints from freezing up. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± A voice more soothing than a thousand kisses came out of her longing smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss a moment with him.¡± ¡ã End of shback... Chapter 183 183 4.7 ¨C Lost ¨C Dangerous Angels Currently, in the capital of Rania, a soft breeze passed through the ill-fitting windows and doors. Thentern hanged off a rusty hook, shedding just enough light on the wooden bed. Behind the curtain, a young girl was squirming below the sheets. Barely reaching fourteen, her river of aqua green curls spilled across her fragile shoulders. Her skin, the color of creamed tea, was as chill as a mermaid¡¯s. Drugged and weakened, any attempts of escape were futile. Like any victims of the old freak, what awaited her was only a painful demise. Hasan, a forty years old bald man of short stature had a face blotched like fatty smi. Staring lustfully at the fresh meat below him, his hands crept down the sheets. Before he could nip at the tender skin, he felt his neck being squeezed by a thick rope. Out of sudden, sharp snake fangs appeared before his eyes. Frightened, he let out a noise of panic, ¡°Aaaaah!!!¡± ¡°Get off the bed,¡± The girl below him ordered with a feeble tone, ¡°...Immediately...¡± Under immense fear, Hasan listened to every order given to him. He staggered out of bed, ¡°W-who are y-you?!¡± ¡°You can call me Tian Shi.¡± Wrapping herself in a bedsheet, Bing Shi¡¯s smoky grey eyes roamed around the room, searching for any change of clothes, ¡°Be careful. That snake can be deadly.¡± She quietly stopped the man from calling out for help, ¡°If something ever happens to my body, you¡¯ll end up in hell.¡± (??-Tianshi-angel) ¡®Tian Shi as in angel?¡¯ Hasan¡¯s hands shook so badly, gritting his teeth, he focused on not to provoke the snake around his neck, ¡°W-what do you w-want?¡± [Host, what if he thinks a demon has possessed you? If ites out, you¡¯ll be stoned and burned alive.] [¡°We¡¯ll have no choice but to get rid of him. Also, if I¡¯m a demon, what is he?¡±] ..... Bing Shi went straight to the point, ¡°A clean room, a basin of water and a change of clothes. From today onwards, Kuro¡¯ll be your newpanion. It¡¯ll judge your every action. And by any means, do not try to kill it off. It can understand human¡¯s speech, right Kuro?¡± Kuro nodded its small head and hid underneath Hasan¡¯s clothes. ¡°...Y-Yes, right away...¡± Notorious for his cruel practices on young girls, sweat poured down the wrinkled face. As a human trafficker, selling Tian Shi to one of the brothels was his initial n. Besides her hymen, there were still other holes where he could vent out his urges. Sometimes the girls would survive with severe injuries. Most of the time, they¡¯d be lifeless dolls. Now, there was a stigma squeezing at his brain, repeatedly warning him that he¡¯ll end up in hell for all the sins he has done so far-his retribution came in the form of a girl as quiet as a painting on the wall. In this world, while very was amon thing, women were forced to marry for political gain rather than love and treated as a tool rather than their own person. Thought Hasan wasn¡¯t the most influential man; he would pay no heed to a girl of lowly origin. However, there were signs of Tian Shi being a higher being, which changed the whole situation. Overthinking, Bing Shi¡¯s first target sumbed in a matter of minutes. A few momentster... ¡°I want to open a brothel in the capital. The one where women sell their skills but not their bodies.¡± Exining her ns, Bing Shi put a creamy cloak over her revealing ck outfit. Underneath, she wore a sleeveless crop top, harem pants, and ck curled shoes. Thinking that she liked snakes, Hasan gifted her several golden essories, such as a snake armlet for her right arm, gold snake earrings, and a golden ne with an emerald stone at the bottom. ¡°Let¡¯s look for a suitable building. But before that, I want to see all the girls at your disposition.¡± ¡®To aplish something, I need to gain power and connection, from scratch.¡¯ Thinking about his disappearing wealth, Hasan was unwilling. Such brothels needed loads of resources, time, and mainly, proper management. As if reading his thoughts, Kuro twisted its thin body around his neck and started to choke him like a rat, ¡°Y-Yes! I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Bing Shi had four years to prevent Zhao Rong from marrying Mao An. The twenty years old Zhao Rong already killed his two wives. ording to the story, Zhao Rong should be expanding his troops right now. [Hidden quest: Ask Zhao Rong why he killed his wives. +250p.] ¡®I see nothing ??¡¯ ¡®I hear nothing ??¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Rania ve market... Sand-colored mudbrick buildings stood tall at each side of the wide road. Carved animal totems and important religious symbols adorned the thick house walls. A dappled sun filtered through the small windows. Men walking with sacks slung over their shoulders, being whipped by nearby wardens. A new batch of malnourished ves being transported inside wooden wagons. ves being kept in pens with cattle and other livestock. As for women and children, in order to make some more desirable, ve traders dressed them in silk and shy clothes... or better, nothing at all. As their footsteps shuffled along the dusty ground, Bing Shi took a deep breath to prevent her tears from gushing out, taking in their emotions. She hated seeing people suffer and watching how mostly everyone went through a painful life was sad. She looked into things too deeply, and how she sometimes wished to be without empathy, so she didn¡¯t have to put herself in their shoes, to feel their suffering when they go through hard times. That¡¯s why she preferred to be alone. Being near people was exhausting. Always making everyone around her happy was... exhausting. ¡®My sleeping beauty, where are you?¡¯ Hasan¡¯s eyes periodically shifted towards Bing Shi¡¯s pained expression. He hoped that this angel wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to order him to buy everything. He was not that rich, ah. It would change nothing. She would only fill all the ve trader¡¯s pockets with money. He showed her the path towards an underground passage under his ve shop, ¡°Is this miss¡¯ first time visiting a ve market?¡± Bing Shi nodded her head robotically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯d rebel for being maltreated?¡± Hasan, who saw it as something normal, described the current situation in Rania. The majority of the ves were debt ves and war prisoners. Prince Zhao Rong possessed most ves, making him the wealthiest person in Rania. His ves worked in his tobo, cotton, and sugarcane ntations. Thanks to the cheapbor, the economy of Rania skyrocketed. ves couldn¡¯t fight against the growing number of Rania citizens and prince Zhao Rong¡¯s army. ¡°Those working on the field aren¡¯t treated that badly. As long as their stomach are filled, they won¡¯t rebel. The poorest would even be ves so they could work for prince Zhao Rong,¡± Hasan exined. ¡®Do they have no other aspirations? Maybe if they weren¡¯t focused purely on survival, they would have time to think about how to improve their lives.¡¯ ¡®Zhao Rong is like a pir of Rania; taking him down will be impossible.¡¯ Bing Shi pointed at the next door, ¡°I want to go there.¡± Cold sweat poured down Hasan¡¯s crooked nose, ¡°Then, let me call somebody to wash them first.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Bing Shi urged him to open the door. Stepping inside, a gush of smell hit her nostrils-body odor, urine, and feces seeped out of the bodies behind the metal bars. Sleeping on the hard ground, there were young girls and boys in sweat-stained clothing that hasn¡¯t been washed in a long time. These bodies belonged to sons and daughters of bankrupted merchants and former officials from all countries. Ignoring the smell, Bing Shi shut her eyes tight, sniffing in a tear, she didn¡¯t know if what she was going to do was the right thing. Yes, she wouldn¡¯t maltreat those children. But it didn¡¯t change the fact that... ¡®I am taking advantage of the ve system. Doesn¡¯t it make me the same as everyone? I¡¯m such a hypocrite...¡¯ Chapter 184 184 4.8 ¨C Lost ¨C Dangerous Angels In another part of the city, where only wealthy resided, inside of luxurious living quarters, a girl cursed at the chubby baby boy in traditional Chinese red costume, {¡°Dumb system! Is this how you fulfill my wish?! By putting me into the body of another cannon fodder?! Why did my soulmate have a fricking girlfriend?!¡±} {Wuwu....You can only me yourself. It¡¯s not my fault that you couldn¡¯t seduce your own soulmate.} The girl wore a light purple ancient dress. As beautiful and dangerous as a shower of broken ss, silky long ck hair cascaded down her pale and soft skin, s snow. Blessed with rosy cheeks and cherry lips, her eyshes fluttered like great fangs upon her purple irises. Having facial expressions under perfect control, her inner turmoils didn¡¯t show up on her wless face. {¡°Scram! It¡¯s because her heroine halo was too great! If I tried to separate them, he would burn me alive! Bing Shi is like my step sister from my life before I became a transmigrator. The kind and elegant white lotus, who schemed my death, stole my fiance, my parents, my carrier as an actress... everything.¡±} The little boy bit his fingernails while lookinging at his host. { Are you saying that if you were first, you could aplish the same thing as Bing Shi?} The girl smirked, {¡°Is that a challenge? You just watch.¡±} Holding her head to receive the world story, she sneered at the absurdity of this world. She truly hates all heroines, {¡°Such a temptress, spreading her legs to all those powerful men. So who am I? Cheng Young¡¯s fiance? Zhao Rong¡¯s female shadow guard or Wang Guo¡¯s concubine?¡±} {No. This time, you¡¯re a mob character. A merchant¡¯s daughter, Fei Lan.} While sending memories of the body¡¯s owner to the girl, the chubby boy gave her the world mission. ..... {Main mission: Gain Ru Quan¡¯s love.} {Side mission: Don¡¯t make Cheng Young fall for you. +2000p} {Side mission: Don¡¯t make Zhao Rong fall for you. +2000p} {¡°Who is Ru Quan? A hidden target?¡±} There was no such man in the story. {This mansion¡¯s front gate guard. Good luck.} {¡°Good luck, my ass! Come here! I swear I won¡¯t cripple you! Why do I have to seduce a mere front gate guard?! You have five seconds to exin!¡±} Fei Lan squeezed that boy¡¯s ears. Her targets were always those like Zhao Rong. Something was suspicious. {Wuwuwu...Host, Ru Quan is your soulmate.} Fei Lan stopped. {¡°Xuan Mu¡¯s soul? Did Bing Shi reincarnate too?¡±} {Yes, but her identity is unknown. Host, you should quickly snatch Ru Quan away before she does.} ¡®He better be tall and good looking,¡¯ Fei Lan walked towards her vanity, studying her features, she reminisced about her past. ¡®Love makes you stupid.¡¯ After being betrayed, she promised to never fall in love again. Especially the males that had some rtionship with the female lead. Breaking them apart, seeing the female lead losing her halo, became her joy. ¡®Doesn¡¯t matter, they are all the same.¡¯ She¡¯ll obtain Ru Quan¡¯s heart. He¡¯ll pamper her to the heavens, and she¡¯ll enjoy the pampering until she dies, then, repeat. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Slouched against the majestic gate, as if he was a knight, his muscr body was covered in light armor. His flecks of blonde hair waved in the evening breeze. Fiery red eyes looked around the surrounding. Did he reincarnate again? Receiving unfamiliar memories, his eyebrows furrowed like an eagle¡¯s. He ruled the world, stood above all, achieved his dreams, yet, he was dissatisfied. He no longer had anything left in life to aplish. Living one lifetime after another, he was too worn out to fight. What¡¯s the purpose of reincarnation when sooner orter he¡¯ll remember his past life? Thus, he began to define reality through self-inflicted suffering and misery. Grabbing a knife from his sheath, he pointed it at his heart. The heart which should be dead and broken. When an image of a girl appeared in his mind, he dropped the knife on the ground, his hands shaking. That girl, he met her in his first lifetime. Later, he met her in his eighth lifetime. He received his past memories when he was around ten years old. Living alone in a small house, he would go to the kitchen to grab a knife to y with. When a doorbell woke him from his stupor, he decided to ignore it. Even when it changed into desperate knocking, he continued to ignore it. Until he heard some shrieks for help, did he go to check the situation. Nothing. The entrance was empty. Was it an illusion? It had to be. It was a monthter that police and ambnce sirens surrounded the neighbor¡¯s house. Curious, he walked out of the house to see themotion. And here she was, being carried on a stretcher out of doors. She was fighting every man that got near her. Falling off the stretcher, she puked her guts out while crawling away from them. Yes, crawling, her legs seemed to be broken. Due to all the injuries, he couldn¡¯t recognize her at first. As if fate was ying a joke with him, only when it was toote, did he get to know her identity. There was some feministic propaganda, and they used her picture and story as an advertisement. Nobody noticed her disappearance. She was a university student living far away from her parents with no friends ¨C a perfect victim. She said that she attempted to run away on her second day, but that assant caught hew when she tried to ask the empty house for help. No, it wasn¡¯t empty, a boy was living there. If he helped her that day, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer in that cold room for a month. But it was toote. Looking at the pamphlet with her picture, he tried to grab it, only for his hand to pass through it. ¡®Little Monster...?¡¯ It was her second time asking for help, and he ignored it again. He promised to look for her in the next lifetime. Sadly, his soul was too broken. From then on, he didn¡¯t receive his past memories anymore. As if on the repeat, the moment he reached a certain age, he wouldmit suicide. Leaping out of the mansion, he dashed through the streets, in search of one person. His crimson eyes scanned every passerby¡¯s features. Tension and anxiety started to build up in him as he stared nkly at all those colorful eyes and hair. Now that he was lost... Will he... Will he get a chance to be found again? +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Info dumb: The Emperor/Empire vs The King/A Kingdom This World: The three main sovereigns call themselves Emperors. There¡¯s no rule. An emperor is someone who calls himself an emperor. That¡¯s it. They see themselves as rulers of the world, because of their influence, neighboring sovereigns could only call themselves kings. (Kings don¡¯t usually see themselves as rulers of the world.) On the other hand, their territories are kept as Kingdoms. (Kingdoms are different from Empires where one could keep theirnguage, religion, and local customs. ) Overall: The Emperor is a higher rank but is not necessarily more powerful than a King from another part of the world. (Kings may hold arger and more powerful army and navy. The British monarch could¡¯ve been considered more powerful than the emperor of Ethiopia. However, as an absolute monarch, the Ethiopian Emperor had more actual power to shape his domain.) Though Japan has an Emperor, it¡¯s actually a kingdom. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 185 185 4.9 ¨C Lost ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡®Ah, how do I get used to these courtesan¡¯s clothes?! My stomach is showing. My corbone is showing. My arms are not covered.¡¯ ¡®I feel naked. (-?-)¡¯ The displeased Bing Shi took off her cloak reluctantly. Inside a small bathing room, she helped to clean up twenty girls covered in mud. Dressed in not much more than a rag, their faces were a perfect picture of misery. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t worry... It¡¯s alright to be scared...¡± Bing Shi lulled the crying girl with azure-blue hair, gently washing her trembling body with a sponge, ¡°Powerful women don¡¯t be strong out of nowhere. The harsh life is forcing us to grow inside and out. There is only much fate can help us, for we have to build our future by ourselves. Remember, no matter how much it breaks us apart, we will always rebuild ourselves ande back stronger than ever.¡± ¡®~ Says the one who gave up.¡¯ ¡®There was no future for me. I was beyond repair.¡¯ ¡®~ Hypocrite.¡¯ ¡®So? I regret nothing.¡¯ Nodding, they grabbed a sponge and cleaned themselves clumsily. Under the dirt and grime were hidden beauties; gorgeous as the hues of heaven, they were resolute to change their fate. Waiting for the right mood to bond, Bing Shi asked them for their names and skills. ..... ¡°We don¡¯t have a name anymore,¡± sshing a bucket of water over her body, a girl with red hair and golden eyes, spoke out. They were all Tian Shi¡¯s property now. Bing Shi leaned her head over the timid girl, who needed more courage than anyone else among the small group. She gazed at herrge ocean-blue eyes, ¡°Hm? I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°I sai-...¡± The red-haired girl repeated her words. ¡°N...N,¡± the timid girl quickly tilted down her head, hiding her teary face, ¡°I...I know how to y the pipa.¡± ¡°Tianshi N,¡± Bing Shi handed each one a simple white tunic, ¡°What about others?¡± From the start, Bing Shi never stopped analyzing the girls. She was curious if all women were as inferior to the female lead, as portrayed in the story. The pitiful female lead somehow always umted nearly every woman¡¯s hatred and hostility, resulting in those women¡¯s bad ending as cannon fodders. It didn¡¯t make any sense to Bing Shi. Young girls were under immense pressure to be wise beyond their age. They were expected to react to situations and make critical decisions as though they were adult women with decades of life experience. As four girls caught Bing Shi¡¯s attention, the reality proved her wrong. With their fast adaptability, the girls snatched the opportunity the moment it was thrown at them. ¡°Tianshi Aine.¡± A clever girl with blond hair and lush-green eyes epted the tunic, ¡°I¡¯m good in poetry and singing.¡± ¡°Tianshi Rianta.¡± Quickly catching up, a girl with honey-colored eyes and rosy pink hair thanked for the new robe, ¡°I¡¯m good at dancing.¡± ¡°Tianshi...Eshe.¡± Finally, the red-haired girl spoke out, ¡°Horseriding, and...um...archery...¡± Speechless, all the girls looked at Eshe in amazement, ¡°Eeh?! Who are you?¡± ¡°Daughter of a fallen general,¡± Eshe muttered under her nose. She was from the Triweria Kingdom ¨C a kingdom that was now part of Rania. After cleaning up, they walked to the next room to receive some food. ¡®It seems like all women around the female lead exist as a mere tool to make her shine like a bright star among the dusty sky.¡¯ [¡°Kuro, are you ready to lit the dim sky with a myriad of shiny stars?¡±] [Of course. LOL.] Bing Shi repeated the process with the males. Skipping the bath part, she gave them a slice of lemon and asked them a few questions to get an overall picture of their character. If it weren¡¯t for all the spies everywhere, she¡¯d coerce them to follow her. ¡®What is Zhao Rong¡¯s biggest fear? The world story revolves around Mao An. Except for the type of woman Zhao Rong likes, there¡¯s not much information on him.¡¯ In this world, all healthy males would join each Kingdom¡¯s army as soon as they reach age sixteen. Before that, they would undergo basic training in legion formation, tactics, fighting, and psychical exercise. To cater to the powerful ones, the more wealthy and privileged their family were, the higher their position would be in the army. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Walking up the stairs, Bing Shi appeared in Hasan¡¯s majestic ve shop. To know exactly what one was buying, ve traders exhibited hundreds of naked ves on small stands. A que hung around their neck, disying their origin, age, character, and education. Passing a few, Bing Shi raised a question, ¡°How much would I cost?¡± ¡°...¡± Not to catch anyone¡¯s suspicion, Hasan was required to drop the honorifics while treating Bing Shi as a courtesan in training, ¡°Based on beauty and health alone, you¡¯d cost around 2100 Kangs.¡± ?¡ª¡ª¡ª???¡ª¡ª¡ª? 1 Kang = 1 copper coin 100 Kangs = 1 silver coin 1500 Kangs = 1 gold coin ?¡ª¡ª¡ª???¡ª¡ª¡ª? The price ranged from 700 Kangs for a worthless mining ve, to 2500 Kangs for a sturdy male, and 3500 Kangs for a skilled individual. Amoner¡¯s annual wage was around 9 000 Kangs. The preferable way to provide money for the family was to be a soldier, whose annual wage started at 19 000 Kangs. Hasan, holding in his inner irritation from losing a big deal, attempted to change Bing Shi¡¯s morality, ¡°The girls underground would cost from 10 000 to 15 000 Kangs. They are perfect for the auction house, where price could reach as high as 100 000 Kangs. Pleas-...¡± His words passed through her ears; Bing Shi didn¡¯t get along with this man either, measuring her current beauty, ¡°Why is my price so low then?¡± ¡°...¡± Reaching the guest room, Hasan poured her a cup of tea, ¡°Misses from a poor vige with no background story and education. Your skin is darker than desired. Men in this kingdom are fond of jade white skin. ¡± ¡°Hm...¡± Bing Shi raised her creamy tea hands with a few small cuts and callouses from working on the fields. To aplish what she wanted, she didn¡¯t have lots of options when it came to her body of choice. Pondering about her abilities, she was prohibited from advancing this world technically. Her piano skills were out of practice, while Kalimba wasn¡¯t as impactful. Well, those instruments didn¡¯t even exist in this world. ¡®Pole dancing? To be able to hold a pole, I¡¯d need to train this weak body.¡¯ ¡®The problem is if Xuan Mu knew that I performed before someone else besides him... Ah, I can¡¯t even imagine his reaction.¡¯ ¡®Mentioning Xuan Mu, heh....¡¯ Bing Shi took a sip of the tea, inhaling the fragrant scent of the osmanthus, her next words sounded pleasant to every businessman, old Hasan included. ¡°Shall we raise my value?¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The hustle and bustle of the crowd brought life to the majestic city. The vibration from the man-pulled carriages, the chatter between sellers and buyers with vibrant clothes and characteristics was such a novel sight for anyone who didn¡¯te from the same era. No matter how dehumanizing very sounded to Bing Shi, to maintain the economy, it was deemed as a necessity. Same as her previous world, the most prominent buildings were built by none other than the ves themselves. ¡®When in Rome, do as the Romans do.¡¯ Bing Shi had no other choice but to follow this saying. For the time being, of course... Hiding her revealing clothes under a cloak, Bing Shi was cautious of every nearby person, searching for any ¡®out of the ce¡¯ signs. If Xuan Mu transmigrated, he would retain memories from a different world like little Ziek. Familiarizing herself with the new territory, she detected a stall with sweet potatoes. ¡°Mr. Hasan, shall we buy some of these?¡± The smiling Bing Shi pointed with her eyes at the freshly baked potatoes. Hasan, not used to long walks, sweated like a squeezed wet sponge. Fanning his face, he annoyingly ordered one of his three guards to buy some random food. Meanwhile, Bing Shi took a glimpse at the man standing next to the sweet potato stall. If she didn¡¯t pass through Yi Zen¡¯s facial paralysis, she would have never noticed that something was out of ce. This young man¡¯s facial expressions didn¡¯t match his bodynguage. Trying to calm down his inner tension, his hand yed with a small knife. His dry lips and rapid breathing showed that he¡¯d been standing at the ce for a very long time without drinking or eating. Following his gaze, he seemed to be scanning every passerby, as if looking for someone. Except for the knife part, his manners didn¡¯t show any impatience. In seconds, Bing Shi came up with a few reasons why he would be standing there, his past and upation. ¡®Ah, I caught his attention.¡¯ Chapter 186 186 4.10 ¨C Headache ¨C Dangerous Angels Looking him in the eyes, Bing Shi pointed at her heart, ¡°Sir¡¯s doing?¡± Catching her curious gesture, Ru Quan looked down at his chest te, at the little bend from the knife, saying, ¡°An ident.¡± If he answered yes, wouldn¡¯t he be seen as a mentally ill person? Roaming mindlessly around the street, he spotted this stall and decided to wait here. Wasn¡¯t this little monster¡¯s favorite food? ¡°Do you like sweet potatoes?¡± He asked Bing Shi the moment he spotted a guard giving her a sweet potato. Thanking the guard, Bing Shi nodded in anticipation, ¡°I love them.¡± Tasting every kind of sweet potatoes in the universe became one of the things on her bucket list, ¡°They are myfort food. Do you have one too?¡± Before Ru Quan could answer, the sweaty, old man stopped him. ¡°Tian Shi, as a courtesan, your job is to seduce influential men, not a mere guard,¡± Hasan reprimanded disapprovingly. At least on the outside, he could take his grudge on Bing Shi. ¡°Mr. Hasan. Even a mere guard can be someone of great importance,¡± Bing Shi took a step towards the blond man, and sent him a hypnotizing smile, ¡°Am I right, Sir?¡± Ru Quan, ¡®A courtesan?¡¯ ¡°Right,¡± Ru Quan responded with a simr smile and answered her question, ¡°Myfort food...Bananas?¡± ¡°What a coincidence...¡± Bing Shi scrunched her eyebrows suspiciously. Did HQ throw an upgraded Victor before a sweet potato stall? Roaming down his chest, she dered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a soul with simr taste to Sir¡¯s.¡± Before Ru Quan could respond, he was interrupted again, ¡°...¡± Without a ripple of emotion, his hands were itching to break Hasan¡¯s neck on the spot, his emperor¡¯s might was pushing through. ..... ¡°Tian Shi, that¡¯s enough of training,¡± Hasan called out and handed her a veil, ¡°Stop wasting your time on a man who obviously isn¡¯t rich enough to afford your services.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that this untouchable angel could seduce anybody, and requested her to at least train a few times before going to that ce. Along the way, he pointed at a few serious-looking men. But who was Tian Shi?! Did she use some magic? She was able to keep their interest, almost effortlessly. ¡°Alright,¡± Bing Shi covered the lover part of her face with a veil, following Hasan, she began to munch on the sweet potato. ¡®Everything sounds too good to be true.¡¯ Could someone tell him what in the world just happened? Did she mention a soul? Before she could disappear, Ru Quan called out, stifling at how flirtatious his words sounded, ¡°Would you believe it? I¡¯m looking for a soul too. The only thing I know about her is her love for sweet potatoes and her name.¡± Comparing the impression of little monster and this girl, they were quite different. But simrly, both came to him first and asked indirectly for a favor. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll ignore it again. Bing Shi was under the impression that she¡¯d be the only one looking for Xuan Mu. He looking for her without any memories? How was that possible? Waving at a guard, she took out a banana, a few sour candies, and a bottle of lemonade from his crossbody bag. Lifting her gaze, she gifted them to Ru Quan, ¡°That¡¯s so sad. I know a lot about mine. He is very possessive. An overly jealous... Anyway. It sounds impossible to locate a soul Sir knows nothing about.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll wait until she finds me,¡± Ru Quan epted the strange gift. Were courtesans in this world that good at their job? He couldn¡¯t tell if she was telling the truth, seducing him, or simply taking him for a joke. Just then, he could feel little monster¡¯s vibes. ¡°My name is Ru Quan.¡± ¡°Tian Shi, we are going to bete,¡± Hasan urged. ¡°I know,¡± answering to Hasan, Bing Shi made a slight bow towards Ru Quan, ¡°Sir, forgive me, I¡¯m a bit busy right now,¡± Seeing his nod, she gave him a mischievous smile, ¡°I give no discounts.¡± Turning around, she disappeared in the crowd. Ru Quan¡¯s mouth twitched. Gulping down the sour water, he looked at his upied hands. She was telling the truth. Why would she keep all these items in the bag then? Under the belief that he remembered all his lifetimes, he didn¡¯t think that he was the one she was looking for. The only contact he had with her was during his first lifetime. She didn¡¯t react to his name at all. If he could remember his past lives, why not others? The man she mentioned had to be another soul, meaning, she was not little monster. There might be a chance that they remembered only a few lifetimes. If yes, what was their rtionship? Peeling of the banana, he took a bite, while recollecting their first kiss. There was a limit to so many coincidences. There was no such thing asfort food. It was just another thing which reminded him of little monster. To look for one another, everything they said was intentional. Ru Quan continued to walk mindlessly, his eyes void of any desires. When he started to get sick of everything, sex included, he knew that things had gone shit. His steps brought him back to the estate. Passing through the front gates, a petite girl called out to him, ¡°What would my father say if he knew our guard ran away during his working hours?¡± Stepping before him, revealing her face, Fei Lan showed him a smile, mesmerizing enough to cause a downfall of a city, ¡°If you apany me to the arena, I¡¯ll take it upon myself.¡± Ru Quan looked dazedly at the foreign face, a familiar feeling surged from within his body, telling him to hold onto this girl and never let go. His thoughts of Bai Meili never ceased, her imprint was just too deep, he was unable to move on. In the following lifetimes, she would select the other man, always the better one. He couldn¡¯t me her, causing her death, who would want this broken shell? The all-powerful man was gone. This was the current him ¨C damaged on the surface, dead and empty on the inside. Only towards one woman would he feel such an emotion. Now, that woman¡¯s soul was in the body of an underage girl. Wasn¡¯t she only twelve or something? ¡°Find someone else,¡± the old spirit within Ru Quan¡¯s body was disgusted by his feelings, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to babysit a little kid,¡± saying, he went to resign from his post as a guard. Hearing his sarcasm, Fei Lan didn¡¯t back down, ¡°Judging me by my age, how... childish.¡± Disappearing on a whim, he didn¡¯t act like a guard at all, which could mean that he remembered something. When she ordered her system to switch the target from Ru Quan to Tian Shi, it malfunctioned ¨C the only person she could monitor was Ru Quan. ¡°Say whatever you want,¡± Ru Quan¡¯s voice came out as indifferent, ¡°I have no time for bickering.¡± Fei Lan reacted immediately, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± When it came to Bing Shi, he always took his time. So why, when it came to her, he always run away?! She cried at the injustice. ¡®As expected of the heroine¡¯s halo.¡¯ Tears started to trickle down her face, her tone muffled, ¡°Take me with you, please...¡± Lifting her head, she showed him her teary eyes; her strong facade a while ago, evaporated, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be married off.¡± Ru Quan bit his bottom lip; he halted at his steps, ¡°Pack your things. Meet me at midnight, behind the willow tree.¡± What could he say? He couldn¡¯t ignore his ex-lover¡¯s pleas for help, ¡®I¡¯m so pathetic.¡¯ ¡°Y-Yes,¡± Fei Lan hurried towards her courtyard, a delicate smirk reced her tear stricken face. ¡®Bai Meili, why won¡¯t you let me go?¡¯ Ru Quan observed the disappearing figure. Taking out little monster candy from his pocket, he ced it inside his mouth. Was this what she meant byfort food? His focuspletely switched to the sour taste of the candy. He started to cough abruptly. The candy fell out of his mouth. Opening his eyes wide, gasping for air, he pumped at his chest. Just a second ago, he felt another tongue invading his mouth. No. It was him, who tried to leave his traces all over that slick territory. The texture of her wet tongue pushing the candy back, her nails scratching his hands, holding her face at ce, he could feel it all. Only after she tasted the same as him, did he took the sour candy back in satisfaction. The shocked Ru Quan stared at the wasted candy in the grass. ¡®Little monster, what sorcery was that?¡¯ Chapter 187 187 4.11 ¨C Headache ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°Hm, hm, hm ??. This one,¡± Bing Shi pointed at the card with the lowest numerical value in Hasan¡¯s hand. Sitting behind a round table with three other men, they were presently in a gambling house. Surrounded by a group of people, they whispered how this lucky charm helped Hasan win one game after another, from dice throwing to card games-having no idea that a little snake was coborating with Bing Shi to win all those games. [¡°Such hateful men. Kuro, we need to confiscate all their money.¡±] [Ok. Host, will you be alright?] [¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine, and you?¡±] [ I¡¯m perfectly fine too.] [¡°Kuro, you are a real deal. The best teammate.¡±] Kuro started to giggle behind its tail bashfully. Bing Shi was doing a live advertisement for her future business and her little angels. She was attempting to turn a courtesan into an ultimate luxury item. Only men with social status, power, and reputation would be able to afford one. The more famous and unique the courtesan was, the higher her standing would be. The job came with a high risk, but the connections and the amount of money she could make were pretty much, unlimited. Bing Shi didn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d be a top courtesan. Restrained by a rtionship, and with so many weaknesses, it¡¯d be a mission impossible. She¡¯d strive to be the best though. With no futuristic technology, she didn¡¯te up with a better idea to find Xuan Mu than to open a business where there¡¯s lots of contact with various men. ..... Currently, they were ying a card game. The rules were simple. After four rounds, the one with three sets, or the one with the lowest numerical value wins. One would think that getting rid of high-value cards would assure you a win. It¡¯s not that simple. This game was all about reading other¡¯s moves, tricking, and baiting your opponents to give you the card you need for a set. Hasan smugly gave the card to the man on the right, ¡°Go! Eat it!¡± So what if all the money went to the angel¡¯s pocket? Winning felt so good. ¡°Eat your ass!¡± A wealthy merchant ignored his provocation, ¡°Little Tian Shi, I¡¯ll give you two thousand kangs if you get away from him ande to me.¡± He coaxed the new courtesan in training. A friendly chuckle passed through the edges of her lips, dismissing his words, Bing Shi poured a ss of wine to Hasan, ¡°Shall we ept?¡± The whole time she just spoke to one person, her attention was exclusive for Hasan only. ¡°Hmpf!¡± Hasan who was enjoying himself too much, scoffed, ¡°Not even for ten thousand!¡± ¡°What about thirty thousand?¡± Everybody turned their heads towards the crazy voice, shocked; they bowed down in utmost respect. What was prince Zhao Rong doing here?! [Hidden Quest: Find out why Zhao Rong became interested in you. +200p] Everyone stood straight with a slight bow, waiting for His Royal Highness¡¯s next direction. Ordering the crowd to continue ying, Zhao Rong walked towards the round table, wearing a bloody red armor and mask, his tall stance overwhelmed all the men and women in the gambling house, except one person, who continuously tried to decipher the mystery behind Zhao Rong¡¯s interest. [Hidden Quest: Find out why Zhao Rong became interested in you+200p. After finding out the reason, change his mind as if there¡¯s nothing interesting +200p] [¡°Because he likes Aliens.¡± +(¡®?`)+] Answered Bing Shi, who felt like an alien among the aliens. She wanted to transmigrate into Mao An¡¯s kingdom first to avoid the two psychopaths but decided to change it due to a particr one, who just appeared out of nowhere. Bing Shi always looked deeper into the reason behind her quests. So when she didn¡¯t get a mission to protect the heroine, it could mean that even if Mao An was killed, the world war would still ur. And what¡¯s wrong with those second male leads? Their specs weren¡¯t any lower than the actual male lead! Why was this world¡¯sw so strict? Cheering herself up, sheughed at her misfortune while sending secret messages to Hasan through Kuro. [Hidden Quest: Find out why Zhao Rong became interested in you+200p. After finding out the reason, change his mind as if there¡¯s nothing interesting +200p.] [¡°Don¡¯t tell me he likes monkeys?¡±] The men switched their attention from Zhao Rong to Bing Shi, ¡°...¡± Stealing small peeks at the prince, the girlunched her giggles at the worst time possible, giving an image of a foolish woman, blinded by money and power. Did she think she won a jackpot? They taunted her change of attitude. Compared to the first world, Bing Shi processed information much faster. Used to the constant pressure, she reacted ordingly, her course of actions became smoother and less forced. It came with a seatback. She had to exhort her acting with force. If she didn¡¯t do so, her face would be like a peaceful wind brushing against theke¡¯s surface, too calm for her own good. [Host, this is no time to be making jokes of your missions.] Kuro advised its host, knowing that without Zhao Rong¡¯s agreement, the quest wouldn¡¯t count as sessful. Under Hasan robes, in an observer mode, Kuro could see the surrounding like a three hundred and sixty-degree camera. [¡°I¡¯m dead serious. Hasan, five.] Bing Shi ordered Kuro to resend Hasan her message with one of the numbers they decided on beforehand. [Hey, don¡¯t you find his mask funny?¡±] ¡°You wrench! What did I teach you?!¡± Shouting, Hasan smashed Bing Shi¡¯s head with a fan while apologizing to Zhao Rong. His skin shuddered in fear when he felt the invisible snake sneaking under his left sleeve to bit his pinkie as in behavior number five. He was unsure at first, but seeing Angels¡¯ encouraging giggles, he braced himself and did what he was ordered to. Curling around Hasan¡¯s leg, Kuro waited for her order to crush Hasan¡¯s leg like it trained on its mouse toy. However, there was no such order. Its Host always told it to never act on its emotion, why? It had no emotion to begin with. Only when Fu Qin and Yi Zen first injured its Host, Kuro began to understand. Bing Shi hissed in pain, epting the continuous beating with her eyes shut, tears pooled at the corner of her eyes. Her crying couldn¡¯t be any more real, her emotions pended up, ¡°This lowly servant was wrong!¡± Sadistic tendencies sprouted from within Hasan, ¡°Get on all fours and beg for forgiveness!¡± Quickly recollecting himself, Hasan turned towards Zhao Rong, ¡°Y-your Highness, as you could see, she is merely a courtesan in training, she might not satisfy your needs...¡± ¡°This prince doesn¡¯t go back on my words,¡± Zhao Rong dismissed the fat man and looked down at the pitiful courtesan, ordering coldly, ¡°Stand up.¡± Bing Shi slowly stood up. Without questioning, she found a possible answer to her suspicion. ¡®Hm, the thing he is interested in is being beaten, and that¡¯s how he reacts? I¡¯m not the one he is the most interested in. Maybe he wants to use Hasan for his benefits? His sudden appearance would make much more sense.¡¯ Feeling the oppressive aura, Hasan¡¯s knees almost gave up on him. He had to choose between an early death by offending the prince, or a slow death by insulting an angel. Hasan felt his right leg being squeezed by a snake, getting the message, he spoke out, ¡°H-however... per Your Highness¡¯ wish, it would be this humble subject¡¯s pleasure to ept the trade.¡± He sighed in relief, turning around, he yelled out, ¡°Go and thank his Highness for his benevolence!¡± Instead of pping Bing Shi¡¯s head, as she was standing up, he identally pped her cheek with his fan. Shivers ran down his spine when a small cut appeared on her left cheek. Oh no, he was doomed! As blood started to ooze out of the small wound, the surrounding people found the notoriously cruel Hasan unfair. It¡¯s normal for masters to punish problematic ves, but that courtesan won Hasan a fortune! If she were their ve, her treatment would be so much better! It was a small mistake from her side, which woman wouldn¡¯t overreact after gaining the most powerful man¡¯s fancy? Bing Shi felt a sting on her red cheek, bowing down, her words filled with hurt, ¡°This... This lowly servant thanks his highness for your benevolence.¡± If it were in her century, such an act would trigger others to help her out; they¡¯d sent a beaten Hasan to the prison, no matter his rank. Here, even if they wanted to help, everyone just watched how she was being harmed. For them, kindness was a weakness. Bing Shi knew this; her objective was to bring out their sense of pity and mistreatment ¨C staying back in one¡¯sfort zone, doing nothing when one could, was a true act of weakness. Chapter 188 188 4.12 ¨C Headache ¨C Dangerous Angels A gambling house¡¯s manager showed up, ¡°His Highness¡¯ private room is ready for the use.¡± Zhao Rong walked with the manager, hearing no steps behind him, he called out, ¡°What are you waiting for? Follow this prince.¡± When both Hasan and Bing Shi moved forward, two Zhao Rong¡¯s guards appeared before Hasan, they gave him thirty thousand Kangs, ¡°Only she may go.¡± ¡®Noooooo! My meeeatshieeeeeeld!¡¯ ¡°W-wait,¡± Hasan stammered and took out a contract, writing down the price and date, he gave it to Bing Shi, ¡°Y-your highness has a day to return Tian Shi in the same health as you received her.¡± Zhao Rong halted at his steps, a guard whispered to his ear, things became moreplicated, ¡°En.¡± This was not war; all merchants and officials were from the same kingdom as him. They became a witness to this exchange. Everyone was familiar with this contract. Who cared about a mere ve¡¯s life? Zhao Rong could kill her for all they care. But if Zhao Rong, who agreed to the exchange, unreasonably ripped down the contract, how could he do business in the future? ¡°Master should hurry home and take a rest,¡± said Bing Shi, preventing Hasan from losing money during her absence. epting the contract, she followed Zhao Rong doubtfuly. ¡®Was my deduction wrong?¡¯ The gambling house resumed its calm ¨C too calm for their taste; the lively atmosphere was nowhere to be seen. Everyone¡¯s mind would periodically switch to Hasan¡¯s new business. Unfortunately, Tian Shi caught Zhao Rong¡¯s attention. Was the prince going to use her as his pawn? They¡¯ll have to be careful around Tian Shi, let them reveal something they shouldn¡¯t. What were they worried about? Didn¡¯t the prince just spend thirty thousand on her? If Zhao Rong wanted to nt a spy, why would he do it so openly? They were overthinking too much. It had to be a coincidence. If so, there had to be much more to the mysterious Tian Shi. Putting her look aside, they were curious about what other things she had to offer. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Walking to the manor, the guards observed Hasan¡¯s strange behavior as he kept falling and standing up. Was their boss trying to lose weight? Hasan had to take lots of breaks to catch his breath, cursing under his breath, the weight of all the money on his body slowed down his pace. There¡¯s no snake to watch his movements, recalling how he injured somebody, he didn¡¯t dare to ck off. That angel was unbelievable. To raise her value, she came up with a risky n. The person with the highest stake would establish the price of her services for a day. Prince Zhao Rong offered thirty thousand, meaning that from today onwards, only people who paid thirty or more thousand could afford her. Wealthy men wouldn¡¯t bat an eye to pay that price to show off. Nheless, there was a huge bacsh. Because Bing Shi excelled in nothing, they stalled for time, waiting it out until her weak body regained its strength. If her services didn¡¯t match up the price, she¡¯d be aughing stock. The same went for all the other girls and him. Hasan fanned his face nervously, should he visit the church to pray for their wellbeing? What was God thinking, putting the weight of the world on the shoulders of such a tiny angel? Hasan suggested Bing Shi to use Kuro to change people¡¯s opinions and take the reign of the world, which was instantly shrugged off. It would make things worse. One of the crises, power-thirsty religions would take this chance to gain more influence, and people like Zhao Rong would never sumb. Everyone knew how it could result in a never-ending war. Arriving at hisvish manor, Hasan had toe up with a n on how to spread his informationwork to other kingdoms, to the regions where even walls had ears ¨C Sabra and Zeku. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The amodation for those who wanted to spent a night in a gambling house reflected the culture of Rania Kingdom. Behind the lemonwood furniture, delicate wall frescoes reached from the mosaic floors up to the high ceiling. To give a dash of an organic feel to the room, crawling green nts were nted in a vase above female statues on each side of a small sofa. Closing the door to the room, the manager wiped the cold sweat from his nose. The gloomy air around prince Zhao Rong made one feel like a hog in a ughterhouse. ¡°Close your eyes, don¡¯t open them until you¡¯re told to,¡±manding the little courtesan, Zhao Rang walked behind the screen and started to undo his heavy armor. ¡°...¡± Looking around, Bing Shi spotted a bandage roll on a nearbymode, ¡°Yes.¡± A few momentster... Zhao Rong walked from behind the screen in a lighter robe, holding a small medicine bottle, his mask was still intact. There stood that girl with a fruit bowl on her head, covering her upper face, it was a sight to behold as he tried not tough at her spectacr idiocy, ¡°I paid thirty thousand for aedian?¡± ¡®Is he looking down on usedians?! Xuan Mu, off with his head!¡¯ Bing Shi had to make sure to fulfill Zhao Rong¡¯s order no matter what. He might be testing her. For what? She was not sure. Smiling ignorantly, she threw the me right back at Zhao Rong, not forgetting to implement the contract and his well being, ¡°This lowly servant though that your Highness wanted to see a blind fool. To avoid any injuries, this ignorant servant could onlye up with this simple solution.¡± Meaning, she did what he asked for. ¡°Good,¡± Zhao Rong felt like he was speaking to a fruit bowl, ¡°Open your eyes.¡± Bing Shi reached her hand towards the bowl. ¡°Too slow,¡± an impatient voice called out. *Crash* The lid of the medicine bottle shattered the bowl into little chunks. The disturbing noise of ceramics flying across her face rammed at her eardrums. The shock left her eyes wide open; the bright light had no impact as her heart stopped for a second. Zhao Rong¡¯s intimidating voice asked from a close distance, his finger coated in medicine reached out to touch her wound, ¡°Stay still.¡± Terrified, her instincts screamed at her to run away from this impulsive man, while her mind shackled her limbs, rooting them at their ce. If she moved, that insane man would break her neck on the spot. Before he could touch her, Bing Shi grimaced in disgust, ¡°This lowly one is staying still,¡± she reminded him. Even if she listened to his orders, that man was not satisfied. Pulling Bing Shi by the hair with his left hand, Zhao Rong brutally yanked her at the sofa, throwing the medicine bottle at her, spewing out coldly, ¡°Useless.¡± Whenever it came to women, Zhao Rong didn¡¯t care about the consequences at all. Even minor things triggered him so very hard that he would lose self-control. Bing Shi rubbed her painful scalp, feeling dizzy, strange thoughts sunk into her with graceful ease, ¡°But your Highness... That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how to use this lowly servant.¡± She nced at the mirror behind the bandages, the medicine bottle, and Zhao Rong, ¡°Shall this lowly servant take care of my injuries by myself?¡± ¡°En,¡± Zhao Rong¡¯s jammed-up tension was invaded by her divine peace, without leaving a trace or a clue that it took hold of the situation. Her fear disappeared from her facial muscles and skin, herplexion remained rxed, and those gray eyes were steady as if nothing happened. Were it not for the shattered pieces on the floor; he would think that everything was an illusion. While Bing Shi was applying the medicine, Zhao Rong walked out to the balcony, ¡°Find out everything about her,¡± he gave out an order and went back inside. ¡°Yes, your highness,¡± a low voice responded. Her green eye shined brightly like a precious gemstone among the ck background. She touched her left eye patch; under it, an eye was missing. It was gauged out by none other than the sole prince of Rania. This was her fate as a shadow guard. She existed solely for Zhao Rong. If the truth about her being a female ever came to surface, her life would be gone. In the previous life, Mao An uncovered her secret, and both became friends until Zhao Rong¡¯s jealous tendencies resulted in this female shadow guard¡¯s death. Chapter 189 189 4.13 ¨C Headache ¨C Dangerous Angels Bing Shi called out for a staff to clean the mess, ¡°Does your Highness know that an identally broken dish symbolizes a new beginning?¡± She picked up a small triangle shard, ¡°Those shards are an indication that after a bad ident, good luck follows. People would assume that shards are useless and not worth keeping, but maybe they¡¯re useful? As for me, I¡¯ll keep one as a lucky charm.¡± She wrapped the shard in a cloth, walking towards the hanger, she ced it in the inner pocket of her cloak, ¡°In case of emergency, I can use it as a weapon.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s message was clear. Don¡¯t jump to a conclusion before looking over it carefully. The first judgment could deceive many. As she yed with the strength pill under her tongue, Bing Shi sat back at the sofa, ¡°What is your Highness¡¯ opinion on this matter?¡± She watched how the man surged behind the desk, taking out a stack of papers and a brush with a nip made out of ss, he dipped it into ink and began to jot down a war strategy. ¡°I can¡¯t agree more,¡± Zhao Rong answered without acknowledging his loss, ¡°Lack of information will lead you to a trap.¡± Zhao Rong might won physically, but Bing Shi turned the table around verbally three times in a row. [Host, what if he gets more interested in you? You might fail one of your missions.] [¡°If his interest would mean more opportunities in the future, I won¡¯t say no. Kuro, we have to look at the bigger picture.¡±] Having a prince as a regr might open the door for her little Tian Shies sooner than nned. [Are you going to take revenge for what he did to you?] ..... [¡°Petty revenge is not for me. About the things he did to me... If an opportunityes, I¡¯ll make him regret his actions hard.¡±] Bing Shi rubbed her temples, the static noise from the shattered bowl still lingered in her ears, bringing back bad memories from her childhood. ¡®Xuan Mu, my head hurts...¡¯ ¡®I had to go on all fours and beg for mercy. I allowed someone to beat me. I didn¡¯t fight back when someone pulled at my hair. So tell me, why do I still feel no hatred and anger?¡¯ ¡®Somewhat, I¡¯m scaring myself with my thoughts.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Jumping down from a thick branch of a willow tree, Ru Quan, in a ck uniform, crouched before Fei Lan, ¡°Get on. Quickly, before the patrol appears.¡± Fei Lan, inmoner clothes, shyly climbed up his broad shoulders. Hearing nearing footsteps, Ru Quan disappeared from the spot with additional baggage. Up at the tree, he felt Fei Lan¡¯s hot breath tickling his ear. Afraid of falling, she held onto him like a mp, her hand around his neck brought a fresh scent to his nostrils. Ignoring all the effects she had on him, Ru Quan climbed up the wall when the surrounding was clear, putting a hand on a ledge, he swiftly leaped over the wall andnded on the ground, sprinting towards a cart behind a horse, he told the girl to hide in the cart. Taking the reign of the animal, they galloped into the depth of the night. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to a safe ce, where you¡¯ll stay for the time being,¡± Ru Quan looked at the road ahead. The inns were out of the questions. ¡°I have to return and continue being a guard to avoid any suspicion.¡± Fei Lan wanted to pump her head against a wall. She nodded in acknowledgment, not wanting to give him any more problems. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Hasan stood up abruptly, pointing his finger at the all familiar face before his office doors, eximing, ¡°W-what are you doing here?! Guards!¡± He called out for help with no response. Ru Quan sat down before Hasan¡¯s desk, looking around, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Tian Shi.¡± ¡°Y-you! Who do you think you are?!¡± Hasan mmed his hands against the table. Then, he remembered how this simple guard bypassed his security, ¡°Hmpf! She is currently catering to his highness, prince Zhao Rong!¡± This should be enough to scare him and the person behind him away. From their conversation, little monster should be only a courtesan in training. How did she jump the ranking so fast? Well, it¡¯s little monster; nothing about her could surprise him anymore. Feeling another presence, Ru Quan turned around. ¡°What happened to our guards?¡± A tired Bing Shi poked an unconscious guard on the floor with her foot, ¡°If you are curious why I¡¯m here this soon... His Highness allowed me to return sooner due to my headache.¡± She walked behind Hasan, ¡°Master should go to sleep, I¡¯ll take care of our guest from now on.¡± After the outraged Hasan left the room, she sat at his spot. When she first saw Ru Quan, she had an urge to grab a strawberry chapstick and smear it all over his parched lips. Believing that he didn¡¯t eat nor drink properly, she slid Hasan¡¯s te of desserts before Ru Quan and poured him a cup of tea. ¡°How did you get yourself injured?¡± Ru Quan asked in distress, seeing the wound on her cheek, he remembered her pierced arms in the past. A heat of anger began to radiate from within his heart, previously filled with nothing but ash, the irritation was short and violent, ¡°You have the power to prevent such things! So stopying yourself out for others to hurt you!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Shi opened her eyes wide in disbelief, ¡°You should put yourself first before you start caring about other people. Don¡¯t speak like you know me! Why are you even here?¡± ¡°I...¡± Ru Quan calmed down, ¡°I wanted to talk to you alone,¡± he gave her a box of sweet potatoes. Bing Shi looked at him strangely, ¡°You are not courting me, are you?¡± ¡°W-what? No, I went through that passage of life a long time ago, and never again,¡± Ru Quan facepalmed at her shamelessness, ¡°I brought a female friend. She is running away from her marriage. If possible, could you hide her for the time being?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Bing Shi ced her pointer at her chin in contemtion, ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯ll ask for something in exchange first,¡± smiling, Ru Quan counted his first lifetime, skipping all others, ¡°Thirty-seven. You?¡± ¡°Depends on the type of girl you brought,¡± said Bing Shi with a grin, ¡°Forever twenty-six.¡± ¡°You died young,¡± Ru Quan was curious about what happened, ¡°How?¡± Studying each other, their inklings never stopped. Knowing how maniptive the other could be, they over though until they got sick of it. Before even realizing it, they breathed in the air, which unknowingly tasted like home. Both souls recognized the other in a manner, unbeknownst to them. Not ready to cast this scene to memory just yet, they wanted it to be their present for a while longer, to fill their senses. Bing Shi rubbed her full tummy, ¡°Where is your femalepanion?¡± ¡°Outside,¡± Ru Quan finished his cup of tea. ¡°What?! And I thought you were a gentleman,¡± Bing Shi hopped down the chair, ¡°What if she catches a cold?! We need to hurry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m,¡± Ru Quan followed after her, ¡°I gave her a thick nket.¡± ¡°Bwahaha, how nice of you ??.¡± Bing Shi kneaded her temple. ¡®Hurray, my headache finally disappeared!¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Fei Lan, watching the situation inside, wanted to m the foolish Ru Quan¡¯s head against a wall. Did he see a human trafficker¡¯s house as the safest ce? Why Bing Shi out of all people? She rolled her eyes in disdain. They just met this morning, barely knowing each other. ¡®Trusting too much kills you. They are too ignorant.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Standing at the entrance to the mansion, Bing Shi peeked her head from behind the door, her calctive gaze followed a ck silhouette. ¡®Ah, everyone is taking advantage of me today.¡¯ Ru Quan faded in the darkness like an exhrating blur; his legs had enough power to cross the garden in seconds. Passing over a high brick wall, his movements were soft, practiced so often, until perfection. Initially, there was no safe ce. What about Little monster? She was far from safe. Ru Quan had to create a secure ce for Fei Lan by threatening Hasan¡¯s life, Bing Shi¡¯s so-called meatshield. Knocking off fifteen guards and ten servants, he put pressure on her. Not knowing her true strength, he took advantage of the person she was looking for and hazarded with his life. Now, thanks to Fei Lan, he had an excuse to visit little monster more often. Also... Chapter 190 190 4.14 ¨C Stay strong ¨C Dangerous Angels Fei Lan put on a grateful expression, she slightly bowed down as soon as Bing Shi took them to arge bedroom withvish furnishing, ¡°Fei Lan would like to thank my benefactors for helping me out...¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t for free. Take out your valuables,¡± Ru Quan stopped her speech. Fei Lan remained calm. When she opened her cloth bag and flipped the content on the double bed, he scanned through the priceless jewelry and silk. Assessing their value, he selected a few golden rings and bracelets for himself while the rest went to Bing Shi, ¡°For your assistance.¡± ¡°...Thank you,¡± Bing Shi received the treasure. Sighing; she switched her attention to Fei Lan, ¡°Little girl, how about I teach you how to take over your family? It¡¯s such a waste to leave all the wealth behind.¡± Fei Lan, whose heigh reached Bing Shi¡¯s eyes, had a graceful and noble aurapared to Bing Shi, who glowed with maturity and down to earth attitude. ¡°Impossible...¡± Fei Lan had two elder brothers to take over the family. If it weren¡¯t for Ru Quan disappearing, she could continue living in luxury. She watched her disappearing money in grievance. Fortunately, she saved the most expensive items inside her robes. ¡°Hm...¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t pursue the topic further. ¡°Master Hasan will be living in the office room attached to this bedroom. Except him, don¡¯t let anybody know about your existence. You two take your time. I¡¯m going to take a rest,¡± covering her mouth with her right palm, she yawned and left the room, ¡°Good Night.¡± Before Bing Shi could close the door, Ru Quan slipped through the opening, leaving the rmed Fei Lan behind. ¡°Good night,¡± he wished to the exhausted girl softly, stifling at how flirtatious he sounded...again. Bing Shi looked at him strangely, ¡°Were you by any chance my father in our past life? The difference of treatment between me and,¡± she pointed at Fei Lan¡¯s room, ¡°...is odd.¡± ¡°W-wha...No...¡± Overreacting, Ru Quan opened his eyes wide in denial, ¡°Impossible!¡± ..... Bing Shi raised her eyebrow in amusement, ¡°Hm? Really? I could feel this protective vibe from you.¡± No matter if he was an upgraded version of Victor, she changed a lot from the time she started this new QT career. ¡°...You...¡± Ru Quan covered his face with his palm, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, please.¡± Hearing her giggles, he had an urge to spank her for taking him for a joke, ¡°...¡± Ru Quan, ¡®Damnit. Stop dancing to her tempo.¡¯ ¡°Though your actions don¡¯t correspond with your words,¡± Bing Shi chuckled, ¡°But sure, I¡¯ll do as you wish. Shall I walk you out?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± he asked. Did his body have a mind of its own? Why, when those sweet giggles grew in the distance, he took a step forward to follow after them? Giving up, he submitted to his body, ¡°Don¡¯t me me when you faint in the middle of the path.¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s Hasan¡¯s fault for having such poor security,¡± Bing Shi yawned for the tenth time. ¡°...¡± Without noticing, she contaminated him with her unconcerned aura; a sincere smile appeared on his face. ¡°What was the rtionship between you and that soul?¡± he finally asked. Bing Shi nced at him teasingly, ¡°Thest time I found him, he was my grandson.¡± ¡°No way...¡± Ru Quan¡¯s smile disappeared. He took out a little monster candy and threw it into his mouth. Sucking on the sour taste, he tried to recall the sensation, ¡°Has he ever forced a candy down your throat with...his tongue?¡± Bing Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. Why would he ask such a specific question? ¡°Yeah, he did.¡± ¡®My goodness, that sounded so wrong.¡¯ ¡°...¡± Both of them stared at each otherplicatedly. A sudden rush of blush attacked their cheeks and ears when a particr, obscene scene appeared in their minds. Bing Shi turned around and covered her red face, while Ru Quan started to choke on the candy. Without words, they could tell what the other was thinking. They were so in sync that it was unbelievable that they met only a day ago. Since the beginning, no matter how many times they wanted to deny it, the duo found one excuse after another so that they could stay a little bit longer, together. ¡®Does he remember something? This progress is differentpared to before.¡¯ Ru Quan, ¡®Me and her? Together? How?¡¯ Both nced at each other at the same time, but the moment their eyes met, they turned away, ¡°...¡± *Super awkward silence with asional coughing* When Ru Quan felt the unconscious guard slowly waking up, he knocked him off again, ¡°I have to return.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi rubbed her eyes, she turned around and waved at him with a happy grin, ¡°Bye-Bye.¡± ¡®Xuan Mu, I found your soul ??.¡¯ Ru Quan ran his hand through the forest of blond on his head, in frustration, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I... I love someone else.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh...¡± Bing Shi¡¯s heart shook. A stem covered in rose thorns choked her breath from inside her body, ¡°I...I understand. Is it Fei Lan?¡± Ru Quan opened the door to the outside. ¡°Not exactly. You know what I mean, don¡¯t you? Take a good rest,¡± saying, he left the silent girl behind. Bing Shi walked towards her bedroom with heavy steps. Each time she tried to fill her lungs with fresh air, a choking sound followed. The familiarity was surreal. Ru Quan¡¯s gentle and soft way of speaking reminded her of Xuan Mu. Simr to him, each word held such power, that she had to shake her mind from being dazed. ¡®Please, don¡¯t let him be Xuan Mu¡¯s soul.¡¯ Her stomach shifted uneasily. Turning on the phone which appeared in her hand, she put on her earphones and went through her memories of the most important person in her life. Covering and uncovering their connected lips on the photo with her thumb, she recalled the magical scenery on the yacht. ¡®Xuan Mu, there is only me in your heart, right?¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The moment Ru Quan turned off Bing Shi, a pearl ofughter escaped Fei Lan¡¯s lips. ¡®Serves her right!¡¯ When she thought it was her end, the situation turned around in her favor. She didn¡¯t have to break any ships. It broke on its own. {Wuwuwu...Host, your target is staring at me.} {¡°What?!¡±} Midway to his living quarters, Ru Quan turned around and stared at the empty area before him. His intuition told him that something has been following him since the day he appeared here. A sudden sh of memories flooded his mind. Chapter 191 191 4.15 ¨C Stay strong ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã Inside of Bing Shi¡¯s room, Ren Han reached out his hand to catch the tail which just touched his arm, unsessfully, ¡°Fuck this snake.¡± He turned towards the girl working behind theputer, asking for a hug. ¡ã ¡°Stop cursing at Kuro,¡± reprimanded Bing Shi while drawing a blueprint, ¡°No huggies for you.¡± ¡ã ¡°I meant... Fuck other systems,¡± the moment there was no barrier, Ren Han hugged her from behind, inhaling the scent of her hair, ¡°It¡¯s strange that my ability doesn¡¯t work on Kuro,¡± he curled a strand of her hair around his finger, ¡°What is a chance that there¡¯s another host?¡± ¡ã ¡°I met a host in my first mission world. I only got to know about him being a host when he suddenly shed before my eyes. I know what others feel without needing to be told or whether someone is being truthful or lying. Whenever he was near me, I could feel insincerity,¡± Bing Shi looked down at the arm around her shoulders, ¡°ording to quantum physics, everything is made out of energy. Everything we call real is made out of things regarded as unreal. To change energy, there has to be a manifestation. Don¡¯t think of Kuro as an invisible object. If I can see it, you should be able to see it too. It¡¯s visible, but not to your five senses. There are two answers. First, I can see and touch Kuro instinctively. Two, Kuro is creating its image in my brain, messing with my five senses like in virtual reality,¡± she grabbed Kuro¡¯s body on the desk, ¡°Kuro can¡¯t control your mind, so try using your intuition to recognize it.¡± ¡ã Ren Han, covering her palm with his, watched intently how Kuro switched between two visible and invisible energies, ¡°Or third, the other energy is simr to your barrier. Connected to your mind, I can pass through it only if you allow it.¡± He tried to move her fingers with force; they really looked like as if they were holding onto something tightly, ¡°I can sense danger from negative energies like killing intent, lying, or if someone wants to take advantage of me, but there¡¯s none of that when ites to you.¡± ¡ã ¡°Oh, my grandson is so smart ??. That¡¯s because I surround myself with positive energy. Do you feel it? The power of my aura?¡± ¡ã ¡°Yeah,¡± Lost in the moment, he danced to her aura. He felt his heart leaving. Theughter upon her face guided it to that unknown ce. He felt safe like never before; it made him want to stay there forever. Bing Shi was like his home; he never knew he had. He tightened his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Stop calling me grandson,¡± Ren Han interlocked their fingers to let go of Kuro, so he could locate it himself, ¡°How do I pass through your barrier without your approval?¡± ¡ã ¡°Hm, let¡¯s say a host is a key to pass through. If we can¡¯t take hold of the key first, we can break through with force. For it, we need greater strength or authority.¡± Bing Shi moved Kuro behind Ren Han and switched on the observer mode, ¡°Can you tell from which point I¡¯m looking at you or not? If yes, use that moment to surprise me.¡± ..... ¡ã One eternityter... ¡ã Ren Han put his forehead on her shoulder in defeat, ¡°I don¡¯t know if something is looking at me, but there¡¯s this feeling. Vague, unreliable. Fuck it. I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡ã Sensing his frustration, Bing Shi patted his head. She thought that Ren Han couldn¡¯t distinguish between emotions and intuition. Emotions were a response to something, while intuition was about feeling and knowing. If she tried to act smart, his frustration would change into irritation. She leaned her head against his, ¡°I¡¯m tired too.¡± ¡ã Ren Han took a deep breath, closing his eyes, ¡°Can Yi Zen sense Kuro?¡± When he pointed his sniper rifle at that iceman, Yi Zen could pinpoint his location immediately. ¡ã ¡°He could...even before the trial,¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t let Kuro monitor Yi Zen, it would cause him to be more alert, thus making it harder for her to gain his trust, ¡°Jelly?¡± ¡ã ¡°Of what?¡± Ren Han snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s continue training.¡± ¡ã ¡°Sure ??.¡± ¡ã After a while of training, Ren Han couldn¡¯t hold it in, ¡°Bing Shi, I¡¯m not jealous of him.¡± Did Yi Zen have Bing Shi? No. He thought smugly. ¡ã ¡°I know.¡± ¡ã ¡°Bing Shi, really. I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡ã ¡°I know. I believe you, really. I¡¯m dead serious. Now, focus.¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± Ren Han hugged her again, grinning, ¡°I need to replenish my energy.¡± ¡ã End of shback... Ru Quan, ¡®I really did fall in love with someone else...¡¯ Feng Lan felt her skin tingling in a cold sweat when she saw those red eyes through her system¡¯s camera. Like a predator preying on his victim, they reflected the light of the bloody moon. {¡°He can¡¯t see you. Continue monitoring him.¡±} {Wuwuwu, I¡¯m scared.} Ren Han turned back and continued on his way, ¡°Hold your host close to your heart till it¡¯s toote...¡± The little boy flew back to his host in tears. {Host, he knows! Does he have a system too? He is going to do something to you! Wuwuwu.} This time, Fei Lan didn¡¯t stop her system. ¡®I have to finish my mission at all costs. I never failed before.¡¯ She remembered Bing Shi¡¯s words. One was a ve, while other was a guard. Fei Lan, who had the upper hand with her family resources, threw the chance away. ¡®That bastard¡¯s son made me act like a damsel in distress!¡¯ After the conversation, she had a clear image of their personalities. If she disappeared, Ru Quan would me Bing Shi for being jealous; their distance would increase. She¡¯ll pawn her valuables in the ck market, and change her identity so that she could establish her secret organization. She did it once; she could do it again. But there¡¯s a chance of Ru Quan having a system. What if he¡¯s monitoring her right now? Fei Lan felt a soft panic growing inside her stomach. ¡®Bing Shi didn¡¯t hide the fact that she has the upper hand over Hasan. What is her goal? Does she have a system?¡¯ Those two¡¯s tempo was so fast that she couldn¡¯t keep up. While she did two steps ahead, those two left a trail of dust behind, for her to choke on. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Early in the morning, Hasan¡¯s sleep was interrupted by a knocking sound on the doors,zy to stand up; he called out, ¡°Come in!¡± *knock* *knock* The sound didn¡¯t cease; it intensified. ¡°Master ??.¡± *Knock* Hearing that yful tone, Hasan¡¯s heavy body fell from the ufortable couch, cursing, he opened the door for Bing Shi, ¡°...¡± ¡°Take this to the new girl,¡± Bing Shi held a te of breakfast for two and gave it to Hasan. Sitting behind Hasan¡¯s desk, she grabbed the ss brush and studied its beautiful design. The construction of the ss nib allowed the ink to settle in the grooves of the nib, providing a regr flow and consistent width of the line for a long time. ¡®The ss is a bit scratchy, but woah, it¡¯s almost like a fountain pen!¡¯ Chapter 192 192 4.16 ¨C Stay strong ¨C Dangerous Angels When Hasan returned, he watched how Bing Shi made a rough sketch of a... door? Rich people lived far away from the noisy and narrow streets of the poor. Estates were separated from the outside by high walls, often decorated with in murals. Behind the main gates were sunny gardens, fish ponds, and paths connected to the entrances of the central, two-story vi with a basement. Bing Shi dipped the ss into the ink. Without the help of a ruler, her lines were straight and smooth, ¡°There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll allow random people to go in and out as they please. Reinforce all outer doors and windows. Add a small vision panel made out of the ss with a lid cover to each door. Assign guards to train six watchdogs. The breed of dog has to be powerful, fearless, alert, and loyal. Nothing can hide from dogs. Their sense of smell is forty times better than ours.¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t know if this world had the same breed of dogs as her world, but there were dog fights as a type of entertainment, she¡¯s sure Hasan will find a needed breed. She wanted to build few simple watchtowers, but this was not a fortress, they¡¯d catch unnecessary attention. ¡°The disparity of individual strength in this world is too great. Why are our guards so weak?¡± ¡°...If...if they grouped up, they might have a chance. That man was like a phantom. Nobody noticed him until it was toote,¡± answered Hasan. With dogs, it should be easier to discover an intruder, ¡°I¡¯ll increase their training.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi doubted that it would help, ¡°He seemed to be aiming at our necks. Obtain better armor for our guards. Before the goods arrive, tell others to cover most of their skin with thick fabric.¡± While discussing Tianshies and what to do in case of intruders, chaos erupted at the opposite side of the City. The wealthiest family of merchants in the country, family Tui, desperately searched for their abducted child. With their connection, every corner of the city was dug out in search of their treasure. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Three days after Bing Shi transmigrated... ..... Inside of Hasan¡¯s bedroom, Bing Shi introduced all Tianshies to Fei Lan. They all moved to Hasan¡¯s estate. As Eshe handed over a red wig, she ordered Fei Lan, ¡°Before Tuis arrive. Your name is Tianshi Eshe, thirteen years old from the Triweria Kingdom,¡± she gave her a note and the wig, ¡°Remember this note. Put on this wig, and familiarize yourself with yourpanions. You can tell them the truth about the marriage. They¡¯ll understand. When Tuis arrive, let the girls practice their make-up skills on you, pretend you¡¯re having fun.¡± ¡°...¡± Fei Lan let Rianta cut her hair shorter and put on the red wig for her. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to make her a boy servant? Was Bing Shi crazy? Letting her be known by so many people, ¡°Why go so far?¡± All girls giggled exuberantly, ¡°Training~.¡± Bing Shi noticed that Fei Lan didn¡¯t like her. Well, it¡¯s not like she cared. It didn¡¯t matter if the girls trusted each other or not; they were in it together. They had to throw away their hate, their jealousy over beauty, skills, and background. If Tuis discover this gorgeous Fei Lan, they will all die. ¡®Now, let¡¯s the test begin ??. ¡® All of a sudden, the angels began to cry at the same time. When they looked at Fei Lan, they remembered how Eshe cut off her hair for this new addition. Eshe, whose hair was short boys, plugged hear ears in annoyance, ¡°Too noisy.¡± ¡°Eshe?! Hair is the richest ornament of woman!¡± Their emotions burst out. They started to argue with each other, having no idea how much their mixed emotions inflicted Bing Shi. ¡®Working with so many women is such a new experience. ¡® Bing Shi pinched her temples, cing her finger into her mouth, she whistled out. *Death silence* All eyes turned towards Bing Shi, their legs trembling. ¡°You can cry...whine... argue... fight or whatever. As long as you get your jobs done, I don¡¯t care!¡± Bing Shi raised her voice, ¡°But you bunch couldn¡¯t even do that! Those who called Edan the wrong name, step out! Those who treated Edan as a woman... STEP OUT!¡± The majority of girls stepped out with their heads lowered. Even their breath ckened for a moment as if unwilling to inhale and exhale without Bing Shi¡¯s permission. The hidden alpha, which usually supported, unleashed her dominance. She could make a whole army of sturdy men listen to her, but she chose these little girls instead. While they were the flowers, she was the garden in which they could grow strong. Without the garden as a support, they¡¯ll never bloom, they all... would wither. ¡°Tenps around the estate...ALL!¡± Nodding, Aine let the girls to the ground floor, while Hasan took Edan to the guard¡¯s living quarters at the back of the mansion, ¡°While strengthening your body, you¡¯ll act as Tian Shi¡¯s bodyguard. This mansion will be your training ground.¡± Edan bowed enthusiastically, ¡°Yes!¡± The things other girls did were not for her. She felt out of ce whenever they discussed art, poetry, or fashion. After everybody left, Bing Shi took a cup of water, asking Kuro for some painkillers. When she felt the medicine appear in her mouth, she flushed it down with two cups of water. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Outside, under the scorching sun, twenty girls ran around the estate while holding an umbre above their heads in shame. To prevent them from getting tan, they were dressed from head do toe in a simple white shirt and pants. Sensing the lecherous gazes of patrolling guards, they scrunched in disgust, wanting to pierce those mocking eyes with their silly umbres. They knew that what they¡¯re doing couldn¡¯t be called as running; they were too weak for it. Tilting their heads, they tried to hide their sweat and unkept appearance under the umbre. ¡°Heads up!¡± They all looked at the girl with aqua green curls, and the fatty man next to her, ¡°???¡± Bing Shi caught up to them, looking ahead, she held the umbre with dignity, while waving at the guards at the same time, ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Why... Why are you running with us?¡± asked Aine. They knew it was part of the training. But it was hard to keep a beautiful and confident facade under such a shameful act. But Tian Shi made it look as if she had the time of her life. Bing Shi ran far ahead, turning towards them, face to face. Her demure smile extended to her eyes and deep into their soul, ¡°I failed as a leader. Of course, I have to run too.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After the morning exercise, Bing Shi took the girls to the training room in the basement, where a few mirrors were hanged on the walls, saying, ¡°Take a breath and look at the mirrors.¡± The cooling wind dried the salty shine upon the powdered faces of young maidens, age ranging from fourteen to seventeen; their abdomens were being pierced by an intense pain from the ¡®work out¡¯. Lifting their gaze, they shrieked in horror at the ghastly reflection in the medieval mirrors. ck ink trailed down their eyes and eyebrows, smudging the blush and white powder on their cheeks. ¡°Nooo!¡± They covered their faces destroyed by makeup. Bing Shi tilted her head at her new Harley Quinn look, ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± ¡°Nooo!¡± They cried out. Was Tian Shi trying to humiliate them?! ¡°Because I do,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s lips curled up as she rested her back against a wall, ¡°I see beautiful women, who are fighting hard for their future.¡± Chapter 193 193 4.17 -Preparation ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°...¡± Nodding in satisfaction, a few girls took a short glimpse at one of them, ¡°But...he...umm...she...¡± Bing Shi nced at the ostracized person with white hair tied in a ponytail, ¡°Women are not the only ones suffering. There¡¯s as much pressure on men to be a certain way as there is on women. Don¡¯t you agree, Rin?¡± Watery ck irises withdrew their gaze nervously, saying, ¡°I agree... Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too soon to be thankful,¡± Bing Shi scanned everyone¡¯s expression, ¡°First look at me, and pledge with all your heart that, wherever you may be, you shall stay loyal to me, and nobody else...¡± ¡®Those girls are being brainwashed to be courtesans. Like hell would I allow Bing Shi to take advantage of me.¡¯ Fei Lan looked around. She noticed how one after another, girls bowed down in respect, while Bing Shi looked at her with apparent interest, ¡°Forgive me, I don¡¯t n to be a part of your organization.¡± ¡®Passive yet aggressive. A girl who doesn¡¯t sumb just to anybody.¡¯ ¡°No problem,¡± Bing Shi motioned for Hasan to apany Fu Lian out, ¡°After all, you¡¯re our guest. For everyone¡¯s safety, please, restrain from leaving your room.¡± ¡®A pity she is not on my side.¡¯ When Fei Lan left, Bing Shi pped her hands in aplishment, ¡°I almost fell for your group bow. If it weren¡¯t for the big NO on your faces, I would say, you agreed to the pledge. Good, don¡¯t allow yourself to change your mind so easily. This is not an army. I don¡¯t need little obedient sheeps.¡± ..... Bing Shi once said that she desired independent-minded people who, with a little push, could stand on their own. Those who were a bit hard to get along with, as they¡¯re the most hungry ones. For example, Edan, Fei Lan, and... ¡°As long as I deem you worthy, I¡¯ll pledge my loyalty to you,¡± Aine, the oldest girl, spoke out. A cunning smile on her smudged face, ¡°But if you ever betray us, I¡¯ll go to the deepest part of hell, and take you down with me.¡± The girls looked at Aine in awe. From the begging, Aine was like a second inmand. During Bing Shi¡¯s absence, she was the one directing them. Bing Shi clearly stated that they should strive to overthrow her position as a leader. Following Aine¡¯s lead, a quarter of the girls grouped behind her and gave Aine their support. Bing Shi¡¯s eyes shined in anticipation. ¡°Let me remind you. To seize my seat, you¡¯ll have to reach higher than hell,¡± she whispered, ¡°That ce...is too low for me.¡± Her convincing response left Aine speechless, ¡°How about you lure me down there with your enchanting voice, hm? It will save your time and effort.¡± ¡°...¡± The girls inhaled a vast amount of air; they felt their blood boiling. They failed for the second time. The first time, they were bashed for wanting to continue being Bing Shi¡¯s ves, even after they paid all their debts, which was increasing day by day. Just because someone saved them, it didn¡¯t mean they had topensate the savior with their lives. Being saved should be considered a person¡¯s luck, a second chance in life, and the silly them would waste it by living for someone else. Rianta, the second oldest, walked to the back of the vast room and grabbed two long, pink satin ribbons. Without any music, she used sharp, rhythmic movements to bring her ribbons to the air, creating a floating pattern around her body. With her fluid movements, she face-pped Bing Shi¡¯s weakness, ¡°Too many words, and no action. The clients would get bored from your endless talking.¡± The girls coughed up blood at Rianta¡¯s statement. Bing Shi enjoyed the picturesque sight with her arms crossed in silence. ¡®What a way to catch everyone¡¯s attention.¡¯ Rianta¡¯s upper body orchestrated the movements of the ribbon; she leaped into the air and made a graceful spin in the process. She was so in her element that nobody minded her disheveled state; it was as everything was a part of her sorrowful performance. Doubting her easy win, her feet came to a stop. With a trembling voice, she looked at the group of girls like a lost puppy, ¡°How did I do?¡± The girl¡¯s mouth twitched. Rianta¡¯s personality made a one hundred and eighty-degree shift. They pped their hands with fake enthusiasm, afraid of their future prospect as courtesans, thinking how Rianta was going to be the number one with her pitiful act, cheering, ¡°Great! It was beautiful!¡± Those proficient in dancing stood up and ran to Rianta, asking, ¡°Could you show us the move you did a while ago?¡± ¡®Oh? Are they using my presence against Rianta¡¯s greed?¡¯ Rianta was reluctant to share her knowledge, ¡®What makes a good leader?¡¯ She clenched her hands, ¡°Fine. Show me your skills first.¡± Bing Shi tilted her head at thest half of the group, ¡°N, how should I keep my position?¡± N plucked a few strings on her Pipa, ¡°Give food. Those hungry... follow you.¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t that prince Zhao Rong¡¯s tactic? Keeping the rich full and happy?¡¯ Bing Shi smiled at her nervous ying, ¡°As long as I have food, you¡¯ll follow me?¡± N nodded as a matter of fact, ¡°Follow.¡± Bing Shi raised her hand in defeat, ¡°Today¡¯s top spot as a courtesan goes to N. Aware of inequality, instead of challenging me head-on, she attempted to get on my good side first. She lowered my guard with her naivety and left me guessing. Save what Aine did for when you¡¯re on the same standing as me. Use Rianta¡¯s arrogance against overconfident, desirous people.¡± Everyone opened her eyes wide in disbelief. N? That N?!? As not to let the girls be afraid to think out of the box, Bing Shi didn¡¯t say what Aine and Rianta did was wrong. Instead, she encouraged them to be more daring. She used Aine and Rianta as an example for a more adequate situation. Aine turned towards N, ¡°What if I gave you more food?¡± N stopped plucking her Pipa and grabbed her stomach, ¡°Too much food...fat.¡± Bing Shiughed out loud, covering her mouth with her palm, ¡°Isn¡¯t she cute?¡± ¡°...¡± When all the spotlight was on N, Rianta got closer to Bing Shi, asking worriedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to learn how to dance, at least?¡± ¡°I would, but I¡¯m too busy with other things. Thanks for your concern.¡± After another hour, Bing Shi showed her perfected bow, taught by the girls on her first day, ¡°Our lesson ends here. Clean up and go to your assigned rooms. Continue practicing your skills like before, until I find you some suitable teachers.¡± Stretching her shoulders, she left the room, leaving the girls by themselves. The girls pouted in unwillingness. The lesson ended too fast. Bing Shi¡¯s interactive way of teaching gave them a kind of enjoyment, without taking any notes, they could remember everything by heart, that¡¯s how impactful it was. Bing Shi didn¡¯t need to induce fear for the girls to follow her. What was her identity? Did it matter? It¡¯s the start of the new beginning. After retouching their faces, they picked up their brushes and instruments. Going to their room, their thoughts dwelled on the lesson,ing up with new ideas on how they would change the situation to their advantage. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After changing her clothes, Bing Shi walked towards Aine¡¯s room and stayed there until dawn. Stepping out with a history book in her hand, she passed by a lively guard with a scarf around his neck, underneath which was a sponge-like cushion. ¡®Not even little Ziek would be able to knock down a man for half an hour without leaving some brain damage as a result. Ru Quan did it without any hesitation, that precision was no joke. Don¡¯t they usually target the space below the jawbone, where you check the pulse? Ru Quan didn¡¯t. I clearly saw him hitting the middle part of a guard¡¯s neck. Hm... Did he strike another pressure point without my notice? Or did he use some kind of poison?¡¯ Chapter 194 194 4.18 ¨C Preparation ¨C Dangerous Angels Shuffling through a few pages, Bing Shi found it odd that she could read anguage that she has never learned before. At first, she thought it was thanks to Kuro, but Ziek and Ru Quan could do it too. ording to Kuro, that ability came with the price of being transmigrated by the HQ. Mostly due to the capable rulers, this world was more developed than Bing Shi¡¯s ancient times. Throughout history, in times of hunger, the kings came out with an idea of how to preserve food. To fight against the barbarians, new weapons were invented, like gun powder and canons. They built construction simr to aqueducts and bathhouses to prevent floods and que. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Like this, a few days passed by until a few visitors decided to visit Hasan¡¯s abode. Peeking through the little window on the gates, the guards rubbed their eyes if they saw right, ¡°Isn¡¯t miss Tian Shi supposed to be with the master in the vi, right now?¡± Another guard yelled out at the three people outside, ¡°Who are you?!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lu Min¡¯s twin sister, Gu Min,¡± an identical girl to Tian Shi called out while pointing at a middle-aged couple next to her, ¡°My parents have an urgent matter to tell my sister.¡± ¡°...¡± Tian Shi had a twin sister?!?! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A few momentster ¨C in Hasan¡¯s office... ..... Bing Shi avoided the crying couple running towards her by hiding behind Hasan, whispering, ¡°Steal the girl.¡± Hasan quickly blocked their path, ¡°...¡± ¡°Lu Min, our future inws still refused the dowry. They said it was not enough!¡± The duo in tattered clothes cried miserably. What did they do for such a misfortune to befall their family? Giving birth to twins and daughters at that! What could girls do besides leeching out their parents? Sons were stronger. They could bring prestige and money for the family. Daughters? Nowadays, with the excess of females, they had to pay a dowry to marry one off! As farmers, they couldn¡¯t afford two marriages and had to sell one of their daughters, Lu Min. Who would have thought that a few days ago, an unfamiliar group of people wanted some information regarding Lu Min? Later, they got to know that the prince took notice of her, paying thirty thousand Kangs for one night! ¡°The audacity to me me for your misfortune?!¡± Hasan yelled out in impatience, ¡°Guards! Throw those two saps out of my house!¡± He licked his lips in lust as he gazed at the second angel, ¡°Leave the girl behind. It¡¯s been a while since I tasted some fresh meat.¡± ¡°No!¡± Gu Min cried out in horror and grabbed her mother¡¯s hand, ¡°Mother, father, don¡¯t leave me behind, I beg you!¡± Her mother got closer to her, whispering, ¡°When you catch his highness¡¯s attention, don¡¯t forget about us.¡± Then, she got down on all fours, her forehead touching the ground, ¡°I beg Mr. Hasan to give our Gu Min a chance!¡± Compared to Lu Min, Gu Min was the more obedient one, always catering to her parent¡¯s wishes, she never talked back, afraid to anger them, for they¡¯d sell her off like her twin sister. ¡°Scram!¡± roared Hasan. When the father-mother duo was thrown out, Hasan resumed his writing while Bing Shi crouched before the sobbing girl, ¡°Heh, in the end, they got rid of you too?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t...¡± Gu Min red back at Bing Shi, ¡°Who are you?! Where¡¯s Lu Min?!¡± ¡®Is this the power of twins? Or is it his highness¡¯s doing?¡¯ ¡°We didn¡¯t see each other for a month, and now you can¡¯t even recognize your twin?¡± Bing Shi supported her chin with her palms, sighing. Why couldn¡¯t this body be an orphan? How easier would life be? Now, the prince was suspicious of her identity. She couldn¡¯t bribe the whole vige, could she? It wouldplicate things more. She should as well make her ¡®sister¡¯ believe that she was Lu Min. But without any memories? How? Kuro only showed her a report about this previous host¡¯s history. She got to know the people who had some connection with this body, basic data regarding their rtionships, recent situation, and etcetera. Simr to the world story, but less detailed. There was nothing like receiving the host¡¯s memories. Seeing the using eyes, Bing Shi copied her expression, ¡°What? Are you going to ask about our past? Unfortunately, I forgot everything the moment you abandoned me.¡± Standing up, she dusted off her pants and left the room. She had enough information to make her twin believe, but it¡¯ll be lessplicated by just admitting to be a changed person, a new Lu Min, which shall not be associated with the old one. Gu Min peered at that lecherous man, ¡°No...Help me, please.¡± She stretched out her hand towards the leaving Bing Shi in tears while being cornered by Hasan, ¡°Lu Min! Don¡¯t leave me alone, please, help me!¡± ¡°Do you know how to write?¡± Hasan, the man in forced celibacy, inquired. Angel would kill him if he touched a strand of her sister¡¯s hair, ¡°Come here. Help this old man to copy this text.¡± Fei Lan¡¯s disappearance had a great impact on the Tui family. They were famous for having only son descendants, so having a girl was an incredible feast to the family. The reward for her whereabouts was tremendous. Rumors about her being kidnaped to a foreign country were not few, resulting in them investing in Zhao Rong¡¯s army, who, by the way, went to war not long after his first meeting with Bing Shi. It¡¯s been three months since shest saw him. ¡®Ah, give me a break. I¡¯m not a wonder woman who can save every damsel in distress, nor am I a charity.¡¯ Bing Shi heard a loud barking outside. Walking to her balcony, she opened her doors to have a clear view of the situation below. ¡°What a beautiful night do we have. You could¡¯ve used the front gates, you know?¡± ¡®But I¡¯m one hell of a Feminazi.¡¯ (Feminazi ¨C an extreme feminist, who sees men as her enemy. Yes, Bing Shi is making fun of herself.) Chapter 195 195 4.19 ¨C Preparation ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°...¡± The second time Ru Quan appeared in Hasan¡¯s mansion, he was suddenly tied up. Dragged before a group of Dobermans, Bing Shi threatened him to never touch her people and dogs, or she¡¯ll reduce Fei Lan¡¯s food portion. After she let the dogs remember his scent, she held up his shirt as if it was a disgusting piece of rag, throwing that ¡®piece of rag¡¯ at the dogs; it was shredded to pieces in a matter of seconds. The initiative interest she had in him disappeared. She didn¡¯t even give him time to exin himself before he was thrown over the wall like a sack of potatoes. She didn¡¯t forget to remind him only toe back when he¡¯s ready to pick up Fei Lan. Ru Quan, ¡®So the reason she was so careful with me the first time was to check out my background? Because damn, she wasted no time on me.¡¯ After a week, he appeared again. Speeding up, he swung at the wall and hooked his hand around the edge of the balcony. With fluidity, he pulled his body-weight up and quickly slipped through the doors. Shutting the doors before Bing Shi¡¯s face, he locked them up, saying, ¡°Little monster, you¡¯re sleeping outside today.¡± Looking around the dimly lit room, he noticed a pole at the center, from which an arm-long snake slithered towards the balcony doors, ¡°Kuro, no.¡± Ignoring his words, the snake unlocked the doors with its mouth anyway. Bing Shi stepped inside her room, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like sleeping yet.¡± Ru Quan patted Kuro¡¯s head, and pointed at the dancing pole, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to use that before your clients.¡± Bing Shi switched her gaze between Kuro and Ru Quan, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like answering.¡± Ru Quan turned towards her, ¡°What do you feel like doing then?¡± ¡°Who allowed you to touch Kuro?¡± Bing Shi snatched Kuro away from him and started to rub its head with her sleeve, cleaning it. ..... A guard rushed towards the barking dogs and noticed the light, ¡°Miss Tian Shi, are you alright?¡± Ru Quan mouthed out. ¡®You won¡¯t dare.¡¯ Bing Shi let go of Kuro, walking out, she peeked out of the balcony, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t bark out of nowhere, perhaps a rat slipped into my room. Come up and check it out.¡± Strodding inside, she continued to rub Kuro¡¯s head, ¡°I dare. What are you going to do now, hm?¡± ¡°...¡± Ru Quan stepped into the middle of the room, lifting his knee, he turned his hips ower and delivered a sharp kick towards the pole, bending the pole into a tilted U, ¡°I¡¯m curious how you¡¯ll exin this to them.¡± *Knock-knock* ¡°...¡± Bing Shi quickly ran towards the doors to open them up, only for Ru Quan to block her path. ¡°Besides you, there¡¯s another host,¡± he quickly muttered. Kicking off his shoes, he jumped on her bed, leisurely. ¡®I¡¯m so stupid. So he thought I send Kuro to monitor him? And after making sure it¡¯s not me, he came back to make fun of me?¡¯ ¡°...¡± Bing Shi opened the door slightly, ¡°I chased the rat out of the balcony.¡± Ru Quan felt his leg being dragged out the bed, ¡°Kuro, stop it...I¡¯ll yell.¡± Bing Shi locked the door, she rolled up her sleeves and walked to her wardrobe to take out new bedsheets, ¡°What if it was me?¡± ¡°Would you waste your time on me?¡± Ru Quan turned his body around, burying his head into her pillow, he closed his eyes. His heart drummed against his chest. ¡°After what I did?¡± he asked, referring to the time when he said that he loved someone else. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Bing Shi copsed on the sofa. Did he try to protect her? She fell for his trappletely. It was a bluff, Ru Quan maybe loved Bai Meli before, but not anymore. Just a few mistakes and how easy was it to unlove a person. He gave himself an obligation to repay Bai Meili the things he caused her in his first lifetime. This would soon change into detest the moment Ru Quan got to know what Bai Meili¡¯s soul did to Bing Shi in another lifetime. What remained from his first lifetime with Bai Meili was this constant pressure, an unpleasant feeling, as if he owed Bai Meili something, it made him unable to move on from the past. ¡°Why are you calling me a monster?¡± ¡°After killing half of my harem, you ran out of the pce for another killing spree,¡± after the truth was revealed, Ru Quan dug out every data he could find about little monster. ¡°Was I one of your concubines?¡± ¡°You were my concubine¡¯s ve. To get rid of another concubine, you went as far as making out with me before her eyes. And no, you didn¡¯t throw up on me.¡± That¡¯s why he thought that she¡¯s little monster-connecting his timelines, it seemed like her repulsive reaction was a result of the trauma from her past life. ¡°How much do you remember?¡± Bing Shi looked at the person on the bed with a deadpan expression. Seeing himing near her, she pointed at the door, ¡°Fei Lan is that way.¡± Sitting next to her, his lips raised into an arc, ¡°Jelly?¡± ¡°I wish,¡± Bing Shi rubbed her chest, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling emptytely.¡± Ru Quan blinked his eyes, ¡°Are you joking?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been taking painkillers. Maybe they¡¯re killing my feelings too?¡± Bing Shi giggled, ¡°They¡¯re very addicting, I tell you...¡± Ru Quan red up, he started to shake her shoulders like a madman, ¡°Are you crazy? Stop taking them!¡± Bing Shi covered her mouth in exaggeration, ¡°It¡¯sing out! It¡¯sing out!¡± The irritated Ru Quan grabbed the bedsheet, throwing it over her head, he wrapped her into a cocoon, ¡°Satisfied?!¡± ¡°No.¡± A quiet mumbling came from under the covers, ¡°I can¡¯t breathe. I can¡¯t move. It¡¯s too hot. My throat is dry. I¡¯m going to faint...¡± ¡°You win,¡± Ru Quan slumped on the sofa in defeat. ¡°Yay??,¡± Bing Shi exposed her head from under the sheets, ¡°What kind of hobby is that? Provoking others until they cough up blood?¡± ¡°What kind of hobby is that? ying along until they cough up blood?¡± Ru Quan looked down at the greenhead sticking out of the white cocoon. Lifting his hand, he fixed a few strands of her soft hair. Chapter 196 196 4.20 ¨C Preparation ¨C Dangerous Angels The forgotten Fei Lan wanted to throw an atomic bomb at this crazy duo! ¡®No wonder I couldn¡¯t understand a thing. This whole time, they were fooling around!¡¯ ¡°Any idea who it might be?¡± Not avoiding his touch, Bing Shi sent Kuro to check the people in the mansion. ¡°It could be anyone.¡± After crossing out Bing Shi, there was another person on his list. He tilted down his face, blocking the light of the wallmp from illuminating her expression, ¡°Bing Shi?¡± ¡®Don¡¯t tell me... he wants to use me to get rid of the other host?¡¯ ¡°Hm?¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t avoid his gaze. ¡°Do you want to reminiscent our past?¡± He covered them with the nket and patted hisps. ¡°Not really,¡± Bing Shi put her knee in between his legs, face to face, she mouthed out, asking about his intention. ¡®The concubine thingy?¡¯ ¡®Exactly.¡¯ Ru Quanughed out in delight, ¡°I missed you.¡± ..... Bing Shi kneed his crotch, her nose barely grazed against his, ¡°Me or little monster?¡± ¡°Ugh, Bing Shi be gentle,¡± he moaned out, supporting the nket with his arms, he sent out a flying kiss provocatively. What surprised him was the soft texture of her lips, pressing against his. The defense around him crumbled like a sandcastle, washed out by a high wave, leaving behind nothing but damp sand. Before he could recollect himself, she sank her teeth into his lips. ¡°Argh,¡± he hissed in pain, ¡°Nggh.¡± ¡°You really had to miss me,¡± Bing Shi wiped his lips, she nudged his hard groin with her knee as she whispered to his ears, ¡°If women knew about your inability in bed, perhaps, they¡¯d give up sooner. Fortunately, I don¡¯t care about sex.¡± Was she trying to chase the other host by lying about his impotence? No, she was testing his self-control. Ru Quan tilted his head, licking her ear, his tone oppressive, ¡°You really need a rough spanking.¡± ¡°Leave it for you know who,¡± Bing Shi struggled out of the nket. Didn¡¯t Xuan Mu appear after the kiss? Why was nothing happening? ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll give you over easily like that little boy?¡± He grabbed her bum, squeezing it hard, ¡°It took him so many years to ept his past. See how little time it took me,pared to him.¡± ¡°Only thanks to that little boy, could you be here today. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Bing Shi showed his hands away, not liking how he talked about Ziek, ¡°Touch me any more, and I¡¯m going to wake up the whole mansion.¡± Ru Quan saw her sicklyplexion, pulling his hands away, he inhaled the stuffy air mixed with theirbined scents, ¡°Need me to help you scream my name?¡± Not feeling his touch, she stared at his concerned expression, caressing his swollen bottom lip with her fingertip, ¡°I can help myself.¡± ¡°What was your mission again?¡± he asked, the corner of his lips stretched into a cunning smile. Bing Shi returned his smile, ¡°My mission is to make you fall for me.¡± A mission that was given by none other than Xuan Mu. ¡°What do I get in exchange?¡± he asked, expecting her answer. ¡°My heart,¡± Bing Shi patted her chest, ¡°Deal?¡± Ru Quan, ¡®It¡¯s already mine.¡¯ ¡®You are partly correct.¡¯ Her heart was not enough for him, Ru Quan knocked her forehead lightly, ¡°Deal.¡± Was it for the show? Who knew? Refusing topromise, they constantly tested each other¡¯s character. Both wanted to be in control, jumping from high to low with their constant fights and reconciliations, making it hard for others to keep up with their dynamics. Uncovering their sweaty bodies, he softly kissed her lips, pulling away right after, knowing very well that she epted it for someone else. Her loyalty was insane, just like his. They both feel like cheaters, a term they despise from deep within their souls. But they couldn¡¯t forget the purpose within their hearts, resulting in their lips connecting again. What about the promise Ru Quan gave to Bai Meili? ¡®Don¡¯t judge the book by its cover,¡¯ they say. Well, this saying didn¡¯t work on him. Bai Meili¡¯s ethereal beauty was like his curse. He was a very visual person and liked to appreciate beauty. Every time she stepped on a scene, it was like a goddess bestowing her visit to mere mortals. What man wouldn¡¯t get interested in such a woman? A blind one. Bai Meili was the only person who could cure his insomnia, a special existence, which he had to keep at all costs. He wanted to mend their rtionship, but after he unintentionally killed her, there¡¯d always be this enmity between them. In the second lifetime, he was raising his rank as an official as fast as he could. All Bai Meili had to do was wait, yet she angered him to death by turning her back against him again. There¡¯s so much he could tolerate, but enough was enough. At the end of the day, Bai Meili never loved him, she moved on from the past, fell in love with another man, and became an empress while he was stuck in the muds. Between them, there¡¯s no future. Nevertheless, his guilt resumed when the said man, the new emperor, killed Bai Meili. As soon as the former empress died, a new one took her ce. He decided to end his life, to follow after Bai Meili. But what caught him off guard was the new empress¡¯ servant. She paid him a visit out of the blue and confessed her sins, not at all caring that she was speaking to a dead man. Clothed in ck, her bottom face was covered. While caressing his hair, she med him for not being able to put Bai Meili on a leash, else, he could¡¯ve had a happy ending. Her teary eyes were hard to ignore. He wanted to wipe them off, but his hand passed through. She left after cing some fruits on his body... Suspicious, he described the thing that servant left behind to Bing Shi. And guess what? He got to know that the food Bing Shi detested the most, were bananas and anything sour. The rest was history. Why didn¡¯t he notice sooner? Why did she cry? Why... Why? Why?! Chapter 197 197 4.21 ¨C Little Monster ¨C Dangerous Angels The me in themp curled and swayed in the cozy room, casting an orange reflection on a young pair. Under constant watch, they must not dwell on lengthy conversations. Adjusting their body position, they tugged back into a torrent of chastise kisses. Putting the truth aside, they distracted themselves by going through every sentence that captured their interest, enjoying the hypnotizing joy at the same time. Ru Quan, ¡®She just got to know that she was a psychotic killer, and the first thing she asked was if she was my concubine? She shrugged it off as if killing was something she did on a regr basis... Is she trying to intimidate the other host? Because we all know, that this woman can¡¯t even strike a chicken.¡¯ ¡®Was I under hismand for him to be so chill about me killing half of his harem? Because wouldn¡¯t a normal person seek revenge? I got it; he wants me to pretend to be his little monster.¡¯ Their thoughts didn¡¯t match. Nheless, it left them guessing about each other¡¯s intentions. Even though they never said it aloud, they knew that there was this undeniable force, pulling them closer. ¡°Onest time,¡± Ru Quan made a statement as he locked their mouths for an n-th time. It was nothing wild. He didn¡¯t want to repeat what that little boy did and lose control over himself. He changed his mind the moment she asked for more. ¡°Or not,¡± he kissed her again. Her progress was such a pleasant surprise. ¡°I thought I¡¯d have to wait for five years or something,¡± he pecked her silly grin, ¡°The other system left.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it great? I spared us from all the courting ??.¡± The only people Bing Shi allowed to see Kuro was Hasan and Ren Han, aka Xuan Mu¡¯s soul. Doing a few experiments with Ren Han, Bing Shi wanted Kuro to familiarize itself with his soul, but Kuro had no such skills. The progress between Bing Shi and Ru Quan was so fast that they started to doubt everything. Especially Bing Shi, who was afraid that HQ was using Xuan Mu as an experiment. All these supernatural things made her question Xuan Mu¡¯s existence in the mission worlds. She was bing overly suspicious and paranoid, and it was backstabbing her at the worst moment possible. ¡®~ Since when could Ru Quan see Kuro?¡¯ ¡®Definitely not from the first day.¡¯ ..... ¡®~It¡¯s HQ¡¯s doing. ¡® No, they are much more simple and too busy for such mind games. ¡® ¡®~ Another Host? ¡® ¡®I¡¯d have puked on him. ¡® ¡®~ It has to be some witchcraft. Maybe he activated an item from the system shop. ¡® ¡®Yup. Definitely.¡¯ [¡°Kuro, do all hosts have ess to a same system shop?¡±] [No.] ¡®I have to find out how long it takes for the effect to drop. ¡® ¡°You still didn¡¯t learn how to shut them off during times like this?¡± Ru Quan licked her lips when he stopped being her center of attention, something he used to do a lot as her boyfriend. ¡°No...¡± Bing Shi shook her head, perplexed with her own reactions, ¡°Xua...¡± He hastily invaded her mouth with his tongue, tangling it around hers, taking in this new yet familiar vor. What an extraordinary ce to get lost in. He felt magic in his bones. Affection swirled by his skin as this woman wrapped him in the softest devotion he¡¯s ever known. The light grazing and rubbing of lips began to warm up their bodies from the core. Now that Bing Shi was not repulsed, why was she not making any advances towards him? Stimting him until he turned into a jumble of hormones? If she attempted something, he could at least push her away. But no, she did much worse. Gasping, Bing Shi took hold of his hand and ced it on her chest, so he could feel her erratic heart rate, ¡°How are you doing it?¡± ¡®~ He might be Xuan Mu¡¯s soul.¡¯ ¡®I know. I never crossed out that possibility. It¡¯s just...¡¯ ¡®Nobody prepared me for this.¡¯ ¡°...¡± Ru Quan coughed up, ¡°We should stop before I start to imagine certain dark things.¡± Breathing heavily, he pulled his hand away, and nuzzled her to sit next to him, ¡°Can you still ept something that has been lost and broken, then sewn back together by someone else...as brand-new?¡± ¡°Depends,¡± Bing Shi answered instantly, ¡°No trash shall trespass my doors. What is its value?¡± ¡°...¡± Ru Quan narrowed his eyes at her poker face, ¡°Don¡¯t mind second-hand goods?¡± ¡°Some things¡¯ value raises in time, no matter how many hands it passes by,¡± Bing Shi replied in concern, ¡°I just came to ept the fact that my boyfriend has lots of split personalities. It¡¯s like having a harem of men with different character traits but identical memories. If it were me, I¡¯d just merge into one, and be done with it. I think I already merged with all the monkeys in my head. I bet they¡¯re from my past lives.¡± Bing Shi knocked her head jokingly. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself,¡± chuckling, Ru Quan held her head towards his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t remember agreeing to be your boyfriend.¡± This woman, without his consent, suddenly decided to barge into his life, she engraved herself in his mind. Not once, not twice, not thrice! He could do literally nothing but watch how she spun his whole world upside down. [¡°Kuro, how did it go?¡±] [Host, whenever you weren¡¯t looking through me, he pointed a middle finger at me.] ¡®While training, Ziek said it was pure luck. He made lots of mistakes when guessing if I was looking or not. It seems like he was pretending for a case when a host attempts to act like him.¡¯ ¡°Who said I was speaking about you?¡± Bing Shi let him cares her hair with a proud smile, ¡°So you took advantage of a fourteen¡¯s year-old body without taking any responsibility?¡± Ru Quan blinked his eyes, his hand froze in midair, ¡°What did you say?¡± He lunged out of the sofa, scrutinizing his eyes at Bing Shi, who proudly spun before him in her above the knee, sleeping gown with long sleeves, ¡°You¡¯re saying that...Bing Shi, stop dancing!¡± When she stopped moving, he pointed at therge peaks at her chest, ¡°You¡¯re saying that... these belong to a fourteen years old girl?¡± Bing Shi looked down, cupping up her breasts, she grinned smugly, ¡°Yup.¡± She turned around and wiggled her bum at him, ¡°And this too.¡± *Wiggle-wiggle-wiggle* ¡°...I sinned,¡± Ru Quanughed out loud, he wrapped his left hand around her waist. Pulling her towards his chest, he covered his face with his right hand. It would be fine if he was the same age as this body, about sixteen. But with how he was now, it felt so wrong. He was not a pedophile. ¡°I tend to get a bit insane. I won¡¯t tolerate you being a courtesan.¡± ¡°Hm... You¡¯re right. No man would. Let¡¯s stay as we¡¯re now then.¡± ¡°...¡± Ru Quan held Bing Shi by the shoulders, looking her in the eyes, his madness filled the air, bringing others to knees with its suffocating oppression, ¡°My rules are definite. You break them once, and we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Ah...What to do?¡± Bing Shi leaned over, speaking softly to his lips, ¡°I never yed by the rules.¡± ¡°...¡± Kissing her lips, Ru Quan carried her to the bed. He felt how she sucked in the madness and turned it into ck wings on her back. The shine in her eyes reflected the light he could never reach. She transformed into something so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t imagine changing one thing about her. Bing Shi made a bad decision. Not yet understanding his personality, she was using an entirely different strategy on Ru Quan, thinking he¡¯d give up if he knew that she¡¯s doing it for someone else, like Ziek. However, it was doing the opposite. Ru Quan was pushing his ns further away. For her, he wanted to withdraw, to disappearpletely. At this moment, he was not sure anymore. Her presence alone was enough for him to find his lost strength and confidence. ¡®Why is he not changing?¡¯ ¡®Maybe because I¡¯m not epting him as Xuan Mu?¡¯ Ru Quanid Bing Shi on the bed, covering her with a nket, he smiled at her adorable expression, ¡°Disappointed?¡± Bing Shi turned away from him, rubbing her lips, she answered, ¡°I never hoped for much.¡± ¡°...¡± Ru Quan stripped of his top,ying down next to her, he supported his chin with his palm, ¡°I quit being a guard for Tui¡¯s family. Mind taking me under your wings?¡± ¡°Hm...¡± Bing Shi mumbled incoherent things under her nose, ¡°Why did you bring Fei Lan here... What¡¯s your rtionship... You¡¯ve been avoiding this topic like gue... Suspicious...¡± ¡°She...¡± Ru Quan choked at her straightforwardness, ¡°She might be my ex from the past.¡± Chapter 198 198 4.22 ¨C Little monster ¨C Dangerous Angels Ru Quan couldn¡¯t lie to Bing Shi. ¡°I had a very strong one-sided connection with her. I thought she was my soulmate until things got tainted between us with lies and hurt...¡± Better to clear things up, he patiently exined his circumstances. ¡°What?! You killed her?!¡± Bing Shi opened her eyes wide; she created some distance between them, teasingly, ¡°It answers why I died because of you... two times in a row.¡± After knowing that killing had no psychological impact on Ziek, she let it go. In war, it was kill or get killed. Her view on things changed. It was not like she was any better, she killed zombies, and ordered soldiers to torture criminals. She had them healed afterward though. Enough excuses. This information truly surprised her. She didn¡¯t deny the fact that she got goosebumps, it was like hearing about a third Zhao Rong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be afraid of me, please,¡± Ru Quan squeezed Bing Shi dearly to his chest. A huge burden clogged his heart, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still helped her. I want her to be happy, not with me, but with someone else. I want to move on, but I don¡¯t know why, when I see her suffering, I¡¯m unable to ignore it.¡± His burden slowly transferred to Bing Shi. She felt like a dumpster, where everyone was throwing their problems at her, thinking that she¡¯d solve everything, ¡°...¡± ¡®He¡¯s stuck in a never-ending circle-endlessly ming one another. More important would be for him to focus on what their rtionship wascking and how it failed to meet his and her needs. It¡¯s not about deciding who was at fault. It was about being realistic about what happened and why.¡¯ ¡®I never realized how hope is like a double-edged sword. You endure, you keep on going, but in the end, the hope still kills you.¡¯ ¡®~ Stop talking trash.¡¯ ¡®Psst. I¡¯m being objective. No judging.¡¯ ..... ¡®~ He learned from his past mistakes. Give him a chance.¡¯ ¡®Yeah, of course, his only luck is being Xuan Mu¡¯s soul.¡¯ ¡®~ You¡¯re judgmental¡¯ ¡®Whatever. I only like Xuan Mu, change my mind.¡¯ ¡®~ What about Ziek?¡¯ ¡®Ziek is Xuan Mu too.¡¯ Patting his back, Bing Shi thought about this unique man, who slipped too way often. One moment, he tried hard to behave like Xuan Mu, the next moment, he acted like a monarch, who owned the world, whichsted for a second before he became a heartbroken guy. She scratched his back full of holes, ¡°From what you told me, it sounds like you feel guilty towards your ex. Because after her death, you didn¡¯t stay loyal to her. Seriously, I can spot an obsessed man from miles away. And you¡¯ve been talking about little monster most of the time with deep enthusiasm.¡± ¡°No, I never thought of her as something more than an acquaintance.¡± He only used little monster as a way to escape from losing a loved one. Somehow, it became a habit to explore her character. That¡¯s until Bing Shi uttered her next words, making him question his feelings. ¡°Obsession doesn¡¯t equal love. Makes me curious if I had a past lover too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about it,¡± Ru Quan stopped her thoughts suddenly, surprising himself. She surely had to have someone. His insecurity emerged, from who knew where. ¡°Stop it.¡± Bing Shi grabbed his right wrist, ¡°Why are you suddenly wing at your chest?¡± She inspected his spotless torso, which could only mean that only now did he began the strange habit. What was the trigger? Fear sprouted from under her skin as she thought about that horrendous disease, ¡°Your ex really had to be special to be able to cure your insomnia.¡± Ru Quan felt her shaking hands, letting her hold onto him, he watched her troubled expression, ¡°It¡¯s not something I can¡¯t live without. I¡¯d rather die under your hands than sleep with her again.¡± ¡°Remember your words.¡± Bing Shi wasn¡¯t going to push him to Fei Lan if he didn¡¯t want to. She¡¯d do the same. It¡¯s just ufortable to know that she was not the one, who had such a magical effect on him. Not as special as she thought, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it odd? Shouldn¡¯t your ex be on Earth? What I know, each universe has its designated souls. I don¡¯t remember paying for her ticket.¡± Both of them looked at each other with raised eyebrows, their lips curved up deviously. Nobody expected Ru Quan to recognize Fei Lan¡¯s soul, what more, he told the truth to Bing Shi. There were girls chasing after Ziek in the past, Ru Quan didn¡¯t put a ¡®host¡¯bel on them without proof. What he didn¡¯t expect was HQ revealing their intentions by sending his ex. Were they stupid? Just to be sure, he¡¯d need to gain more information. Bing Shi and Xuan Mu had enough problems dealing with one another. Outsiders trying to cause a dispute in their rtionship was like asking for a trashing. Ru Quan cupped Bing Shi¡¯s head, leaning closer, he tugged at her alluring lips, before seizing them ambitiously, ¡°It¡¯ste...We¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Uff...your kisses...huff...¡± Patting her chest, Bing Shi shook her dizziness away, ¡°Will you repair my pole?¡± ¡°I will...¡± He noticed her t tone from a while ago. Was she angry at him? ¡°If you perform for me.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m too shy,¡± Bing Shi changed her mind immediately, ¡°Good Night ??.¡± ¡°Good night...¡± Ru Quan felt something poking the swelled up thing in between his legs, which reached a painful point from being stimted too much. His mouth twitched when he heard her muffled giggles. ¡°Bing Shi...¡± He pped her hand away, ¡°Behave.¡± ¡°No! My poor pole!¡± she pointed her finger at the middle of the room, ¡°How would you feel if someone did that to yours too? Shall I do it too? Shall I? Shall I?¡± Was her anger just his imagination? No. It was just too subtle. Ru Quan grabbed her wrist in embarrassment, ¡°...¡± He needed to vent out the frustration. And that pole was irritating to his eyes, reminding him how Bing Shi was going to use it before someone else. He could guess it was for her mission, but until he found out what it was, he could do nothing against this. ¡°I¡¯ll repair it tomorrow.¡± Chapter 199 199 4.23 ¨C Little monster ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°I¡¯m d you understand,¡± Bing Shi turned him around and hugged him from behind, her hands traced his hard muscles down towards his lower abdomen, ¡°Need my help? Maybe you¡¯ll have nicer dreams if you find your release.¡± ¡°...¡± This was what she would do when she felt insecure, spooning him from behind so that he couldn¡¯t see her ¡®ugly¡¯ side. ¡°No need.¡± Stroking her hands in assurance, Ru Quan closed his eyes. Did all of this happen so he could meet Bing Shi? A small fire started to stir up in between the sea of ashes. This was seriously bad. His memories of Bing Shi were affecting him in the way of no escape. Being with Bing Shi was a splendid adventure. She was a beautiful mess, a perfect match to his desperate chaos. ¡°Ok,¡± Bing Shi bit her lips, looking at his back, her eyes as gray and cloudy as a humid day. There was no sky, only a rugged, woolen cover of mottled clouds, blocking out the little sun from shining through. ¡®Is this what you meant by being afraid of happiness?¡¯ ¡®How long will thisst before we get separated again?¡¯ ¡®Why are they pushing other women to you?¡¯ ¡®Am I not good enough?¡¯ [Host, Fei Lan disappeared.] [¡°Check the mansion, see if she didn¡¯t leave behind anything dangerous.¡±] ..... ¡°She ran away,¡± Bing Shi got out of the bed, walking towards Hasan¡¯s office, she evacuated the whole mansion. ¡°Typical,¡± Ru Quan tilted his head to check Bing Shi¡¯s expression. Nothing was different, meaning, she didn¡¯t trust him, yet. A few moments ago... A little boy fled towards Fei Lan¡¯s room, waterfalls poured down his eyes. { Wuwu, I never thought it would be that Bing Shi... Host, we have to be careful.} Pretending to be deep asleep, Fei Lan was cautious not to catch anyone¡¯s attention. Despite knowing there was another Host, Ru Quan and Bing Shi shrugged it of fearlessly as if it was of no importance. Fei Lan¡¯s confidence staggered. { ¡°Who is Kuro?¡±} { A very powerful system. Rumors are spreading around how they are the most potent team.} Fei Lan frowned. So Bing Shi had a system too? She waited for Bing Shi to make the first move. Usually, it was other women asking for death by overestimating themselves. It was easy to exploit their shameful side before the male lead. But Bing Shi? That woman didn¡¯t have even a little speck of dust in her wardrobe, not speaking about a whole skeleton. How was that possible? Fei Lan didn¡¯t believe someone could live like a holy maiden from childhood till adulthood. Using her hacking skills, she found out about Bing Shi¡¯svish use of Xuan Mu¡¯s credit card. That¡¯s how Bing Shi became known as a gold digger. (Remember how Xuan Mu made fun of Bing Shi on his death bed, before he died? When he said how she¡¯ll finally obtain his wealth, but without a man to warm her bed? The rumors spread before XM got sick.) Fei Lan spread Bing Shi¡¯s childhood photos, for others to think that she went under a knife. Finding it wasn¡¯t enough, Fei Lan also dug out past information on Bing Shi¡¯s parents, who used illegal ways to avoid paying taxes. To top it all, Fei Lan took pictures of Bing Shi and Zhu Cai together. During that time period, Bing Shi¡¯s reputation was at its lowest. Bing Shi slowly disappeared from the public eye. She¡¯d asionally ept an interview with Xuan Mu, where she cleared the rumors with her charms. Their bond was as strong as ever; not a ripple could be seen. The scorn Bing Shi collected was tossed back at the haters. Fei Lan didn¡¯t know that her way of doing things brought suspicion upon the young pair. Instead of creating more misunderstandings, Xuan Mu and Bing Shi started to think that someone was targeting Bing Shi. They used Zhu Cai and Bing Shi together as a bait to lure Fei Lan out. If it weren¡¯t for her hacking skills, she¡¯d be caught. That¡¯s when Fei Lan gave up trying. Any more, and she¡¯d be the one ending up dead. Now, she felt the same. Without knowing Bing Shi¡¯s full strength, she didn¡¯t want to make sudden actions against Bing Shi and Kuro. Not after what her system told her. Yet again, she had no idea that she fell under someone¡¯s trap. Because if Fei Lan went against the current Bing Shi, she¡¯d surely win. Bing Shi would break with a flick of her slender fingers. When it came to systems, if one didn¡¯t ask, they would remain silent. Bing Shi asked, and got to know about the system channel. Bing Shi knew she couldn¡¯tpare to veteran Hosts. After what happened with Victor, she wanted to assure her safety, in case another host appeared. She had no idea if Kuro was the most powerful, but other hosts didn¡¯t know either, so why don¡¯t she suggest to them this little information? Instead ofining, Kuro would overboast itself and its host to the skies, telling other systems this and that aplishment. How the world feared Kuro. How a female lead became Bing Shi¡¯s cook, and the male lead her pocket dimension, making others be wary of this duo. The little boy bit his nails as he stared at his indifferent host in worry. { Wuwu, what are we going to do? The rumors were true. Bing Shi is too good. If this continues she¡¯ll break the bond between you and Ru Quan!} After a long while, Fei Lan smiled bitterly; a cold glint shed in her eyes. Stepping down her bed gracefully, she walked towards the closet in a carefree manner. { ¡°Let it break. I was never interested in him anyway. I¡¯m ashamed to have such a g of a man for my soulmate.¡±} { What about your mission?} Fei Lan changed to regr citizen¡¯s clothes, opening her palm a teleportation scroll appeared out of thin air. The little boy¡¯s mouth opened wide in surprise. { Host, is that an item from the cultivation world? Where did you obtain a secret space?} { ¡°Stop asking stupid questions and tell me when will an assassin assault Zhao Rong.¡±} When Fei Lan disappeared, the little boy flew out of the mansion in tears. It was expected for hosts to distrust their systems. But a job was a job. When a host was too secretive, how could they work as a team? Chapter 200 200 4.24 ¨C Ready to fight ¨C Dangerous Angels (Past) Few days after Fei Lan¡¯s first disappearance... About to dispatch into war, Zhao Rong received a visit to his office from one of his shadow guards, ¡°Dogs?¡± ¡°Yes. To increase security.¡± The guard bowed down, ¡°That night, a robbery urred in Hasan¡¯s mansion.¡± Zhao Rong grew suspicious, ¡°Right after Tui family¡¯s daughter kidnapping incident?¡± Was Hasan creating an alibi for himself, or did someone have some enmity with him? The guard nodded, ¡°We couldn¡¯t gather any detailed information, only that everyone was put to sleep. Later, whenever we got near the building, those dogs would rm the whole mansion.¡± ¡°Find out the culprit,¡± Zhao Rong got interested, ¡°What type of dogs did they use?¡± (Just a ¡®cat¡¯ named Kuro. It takes time to train dogs, you know?) Giving out an order, Zhao Rong continued to listen to the shadow guard¡¯s report about the situation in the capital city. (Present) Few days after Fei Lan¡¯s second disappearance... ..... Zhao Rong was about to dispatch from war when the same guard appeared in his office-far away from the capital city. After reporting on other families, it was Hasan¡¯s turn. Unable to find anything suspicious, the guard could only reveal what everyone knew. ¡°One of Hasan¡¯s courtesans was kidnapped. Those dogs registered the kidnapper sooner, but Tian Shi thought it was a false alert, and dismissed the situation. The dog fights in the capital reduced. Many families stressing over their lives started to amodate dogs, making it harder for our spies to take action. People started training dogs to recognize poison...¡± ¡°...¡± Would it create a revolt among citizens if he banned or killed all the dogs in the capital? Zhao Rong imagined what that charming girl with a demure smile would do if something happened to her dogs. She had a beautiful appeal, enough to attract every man present. Meeting her was pure coincidence. He just felt like visiting a gambling house, and to his surprise, he stumbled upon this lucky charm, ¡°There¡¯s going to be a banquet to wee my arrival. Prepare a carriage for Tian Shi and her twin.¡± For better prospects in finding a husband, her parents invested everything on Tian Shi¡¯s older twin sister. While her sister was learning how to read and write, Tian Shi was outside in the fields. Zhao Rong was curious to find out who her twin sister was, for being able to take everything from Tian Shi. There¡¯s something strange about Tian Shi, and he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After braiding her hair to the side before a vanity desk, Bing Shi arranged the golden snake armlets on her arms. Dismissing the grim miasma behind her, she picked up a few gold bracelets and put them on both sides of her wrists. Standing up, she checked her sleeveless outfit that underlined her fine shape. The tight top with a high neck covered her upper body, leaving others guessing what treasure she hid underneath. The green gem chains around her long skirt shone upon the reflection of the light as she moved weightlessly across the room. Ru Quan stared at the golden earrings, which entuated the length of her captivating neck. ¡°Bing Shi...¡± he began, his hand went through his blond flocks in frustration. They¡¯ve been in a cold war for a day, and if it were not for Zhao Rong¡¯s messenger, it would havested a lot longer. Ru Quan¡¯s attempt to maintain things light already waning as he kept throwing oil to the fire, ¡°If he touches even a strand of your hair...¡± ¡®I was warned not to make Zhao Rong fall for me. I especially choose to be a courtesan to avoid such scenarios! Those types of men never cared about women. Moreover, don¡¯t they hate sharing more than anything?¡¯ Bing Shi put a leather bag across her body and tied a cloak around her neck while thinking of a motive behind Zhao Rong¡¯s action. She¡¯d send Kuro to check the situation, but her safety was more important, ¡°...¡± She looked up at Ru Quan. If HQ didn¡¯t want them to be together, it had to be because of her man¡¯s tendencies to get overly possessive, ¡°You¡¯re going to do what?¡± ¡®I¡¯m going to end his entire bloodline.¡¯ Ru Quan gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m going to invite him for a cup of tea. Why a courtesan? Out of all things...You had to choose men catering? And not any man... but a crown prince?!¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi thought of Xuan Mu¡¯s sudden change of personality after they became a thing andpared it to Ru Quan¡¯s, who she believed to be a reasonable, mature man, after their heart to heart talk. That¡¯s only when she was alone... ¡®When I love someone, does it mean I have to ept every part of him? No way, wouldn¡¯t that make me extra stupid?¡¯ If killing was done for means of survival, no-one would think less of him. But Ru Quan... Woman or not, he didn¡¯t care. Look at Bing Shi the wrong way during his presence, and he¡¯d attack whoever with lethal force. The feral look reflected on his face when he shoved Edan¡¯s head against the ground, gave others shudders. It looked like he couldn¡¯t control himself. However, Ru Quan knew exactly what he was doing. Bing Shi¡¯ll never forget the evil glint in his beady eyes. He had smelt of blood. Of danger. ¡®Xuan Mu, what¡¯s wrong with your extreme, alter egos?! ?¡¯ Bing Shi¡¯s fingers were tingling. She wanted to dissect his mind and look inside. She didn¡¯t like how he injured her people, but she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that sometimes, an iron fist was effective more than anything. She had a lot to learn from him. Everyone had been training harder since then, not noticing Ru Quan¡¯s quiet reminder to Bing Shi. ¡®Don¡¯t give unnecessary attention to people if it¡¯s not needed? Don¡¯t get attached to anybody else besides him? Did he mean Edan? But she¡¯s such an interesting individual.¡¯ ¡°BING SHI, answer me,¡± Ru Quan covered her sulking eyes, those lethal weapons, ¡°Do you have to be a courtesan?!¡± Chapter 201 201 4.25 ¨C Ready to fight ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°Yes, me my stupidity! I¡¯d have never guessed that I¡¯d find you so soon! If it was any other man, I could¡¯ve refused. But who knew his highness would take a liking to a lowly courtesan?!¡± Bing Shi opened his palm, cing a phone which appeared out of thin air on it, she spoke out seriously, ¡°I was ordered not to advance this world technically. You shouldn¡¯t either. There has to be a reason behind it. We canmunicate through this phone. It¡¯s bound to my soul. Simr to Kuro, only you can see it.¡± Ru Quan held the phone with a frown. Was Zhao Rong the male lead of this world? What¡¯s with all these annoying bugs around his woman? ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this prince. He¡¯s more potent than Yi Zen,¡± Bing Shi pressed her pointer at his wrinkled forehead. She thought it through, and she concluded that having two masterminds in one ce wasn¡¯t the greatest idea. Instead of Ru Quan following her around, she¡¯d prefer him to do his own things instead. That¡¯s why she never coborated with Xuan Mu when doing business. They¡¯d end up shing due to someone being too jelly. The phone would help them to trail each other¡¯s movements, ¡°You, being my guard is such a waste. Having Kuro is enough.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind being your guard,¡± Ru Quan blocked her path. It was tucking on his nerves. No matter how strong he was, he¡¯ll always be weakerpared to Kuro, to Bing Shi. With his current state, he was nothing more than a burden to her. Their gazested a full second, enough for each to take in the face of the other. They stood apart, hearts beating all the faster when a chance to get closer came. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mind it, why would you be such a bad guard?¡± Bing Shi walked before him. He¡¯s too eye-catchy with his hard to deal superiority. When outside, he always needed to show off, so her eyes would always be on him. Truthfully, he¡¯s such a lost cause. His insecurity got a better hold of him. About to hook her arm around his neck, she stopped, ¡°I don¡¯t want to part our ways on bad terms. I know I¡¯d regret itter. Can we continue the cold war after I return?¡± Ru Quan supported her body up, pushing her against the wall, he whispered to her ears. ¡°We will. Before that, don¡¯t let anything happen to you...¡± After she nodded, he got on his knees, lifting her skirt, he pulled apart her legs, then lowered his head and kissed her inner tights. He sucked and nibbled on the tender flesh, leaving behind a reddish kiss mark, ¡°Stay still.¡± ¡°Aahh...yes...¡± Bing Shi whimpered in pain when she felt his teeth ruthlessly sinking into her skin. The spot lit on fire; a fuzzy warmth spread throughout her entire body, ¡°Nghh...ahh...¡± Holding her skirt with one hand, she covered her mouth with the other. The quickening of her breath matched his own as he left more traces along her thighs. The action was intimate and electrifying. Ru Quan stopped abruptly. There was a certain part of him screaming at him to stop hurting his Bing Shi. Bing Shi leaned against the wall for support, her flushed face turned pale, for a moment, she appeared in an unknown ce. ..... Ru Quan¡¯s fingers stroked the red bruises for a short while before he tugged her skirt down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Bing Shi showed a confused expression, ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt that much...¡± ¡°Bing Shi, don¡¯t lie...¡± ying with the skirt, he smothered the invisible wrinkles, avoiding her gaze, ¡°Sorry, I took it on you again.¡± Bing Shi got down on her knees and jumped to his arms, only one person could make her legs go jelly, for a moment, she felt Xuan Mu¡¯s aura, ¡°You just kissed a courtesan, what does it make you?¡± She giggled. ¡°No, I just... kissed my Bing Shi...¡± He caressed the back of her neck with a guilty look on his face, ¡°Come back soon. I can barely breathe when you¡¯re not around.¡± ¡°Of course, my dear,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s face lit up brighter than a toothpastemercial. sping her hand behind his hair, she sighed in euphoria, ¡°Ah, feels good to be your sugar mommy...¡± Her heart melted. His deep chuckle could charge her up at any point of the day, ¡°Ouch! What? Think about it... Who is keeping who, huh? Ouch!¡± She rubbed her bum,ughing, ¡°You badie!¡± Before he changed his mind too keep her forever in his arms, Ru Quan stood up and gently pushed her out of the room. Closing the doors, he clutched his chest. Was he Xuan Mu? Ru Quan? Or Ziek? That boy was the most distinct. He started to swear like a sailor inside his mind. About Xuan Mu, he¡¯s not sure. They were so familiar that it¡¯s scary. He received many new names during his reincarnations, so why did he still cared how she called him? That¡¯s when he noticed. Bing Shi never called others by names. ?Mr. Jelly:? How can you tell us apart? Seeing the nicknames, his face cracked. This little Joker. Getting a notification, he received a gif of Bing Shi attacking him with flying kisses, ¡°...This...I can¡¯t...pfft...¡± [GIF] ?Mrs. Jelly:? I dunno, does it matter? You have all the memories, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s just when I feel deep affection from you, I assume it¡¯s my darling. ?Mr. Jelly:? You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not affectionate enough? ?Mrs. Jelly:? It¡¯s simple math. Bing Shi = courtesan = your dissatisfaction = less affection = hickeys on my tights. ?Mr. Jelly:? Come back. Now. I¡¯ll show you my affection. ?Mrs. Jelly:? Nooooo. I¡¯m too shy That¡¯s the worst excuse in the whole universe. The ability to remember his lifetimes turned out to be a blessing in disguise, or better, Bing Shi¡¯s plot armor. That¡¯s how she liked to call it. Ru Quan passed by the mirror and noticed the smitten grin on his face, ¡°...¡± He realized. It didn¡¯t matter who he¡¯s now, as long as he stayed together with her, sooner orter, he¡¯ll turn into Xuan Mu, the man who fell hard over heels in love with Bing Shi. Going through the phone, he noticed many locked albums. With her permission, he could see the situation through Kuro¡¯s eyes. Who would have thought this phone woulde so handy during times like these? Truly... At that time, Bing Shi believed that she¡¯d travel alone for hundreds of years. There were still many things she was hiding from him. She never revealed her full strength; she also wasn¡¯t afraid to show her power, preferring to be respected rather than underestimated. Chapter 202 202 4.26 ¨C Ready to fight ¨C Dangerous Angels Sitting on the bed, Ru Quan crossed his leg and started tomunicate with Kuro. Fei Lan could teleport. Reincarnation and transmigration were possible. Everything was enough of a proof that supernatural things existed in this world. Bing Shi tried to recall her ability from the apocalypse but failed, thinking she needed a special body for it. She was too busy to dwell on this matter and threw it at the back of her mind. That¡¯s until Kuro returned with a message that Fei Lan used something from another world. The scroll wasn¡¯t like this phone. It was a one-time use item. It was highly possible that what was bound to Fei Lan¡¯s soul was a space, which she acquired from a world where such things as soul-binding were possible. A month ago... While the girls were training for their debut, Hasan had toe up with an idea of how to spread his intelligencework. But this man feared his Highness so much that he came up with a big fart. Creating a secret organization wouldn¡¯t escape his Highness¡¯s sharp eyes. Hasan suggested they use courtesans to gather information from their clients. At most, he could train some of his ves as spies. Nothing was good enough to satisfy this angel. She wanted something more simple yetplex. These past two months, Bing Shi gave an invitation to the most famous wineries, restaurants, tea houses, pottery shops, clothing stores, bakeries, tobo shops, and many more. Her money was depleting at a rapid pace, she refused to wait until it reached zero. She needed sponsors. When a middle-aged man, the owner of a high-end restaurant, arrived before the gates of the brothel, he was greeted by an entourage of breathtaking beauties on each side of a red carpet. Bewildered, a holy voice woke him up from the overwhelming stupor. ¡°Sir, may we see your invitation, please?¡± asked Aine. The owner gave the invitation to Aine robotically. ..... After Aine checked his invitation, she opened her eyes in surprise, ¡°May Mr. Fuo Wei follow this one to the meeting room.¡± Aine¡¯s respectful manner after her shocked expression raised Fuo Wei¡¯s ego to the air. Nodding his head in satisfaction, he followed after the girl. On the outside, the building didn¡¯t look any different from other four-story brothels. But passing by the lobby with ornate detailing, Fuo Wei gaped at the splendid sight. The domed ceiling rose above the stage in the middle at least 50 feet high. Above the stage were separated private rooms, connected by a spiral stairway. The colors were in the palette of gold, to rich redwood. Lanterns and nts hang from the massive pirs. All of this wasplemented by the onshore breeze that brought a pleasant fragrance to the whole facility. Reaching the highest floor, they stopped before an office. Aine led Fu Wei inside, after seating him before a massive desk, she silently stood next to Bing Shi. ¡°Wee to our humble abode, Mr. Fu Wei,¡± Bing Shi made a small curtsy, ¡°Please, forgive my master¡¯s absence, for he believes that Sir would rather speak to a young maiden rather than an old, ugly him.¡± ¡°Good! Good!¡± Fu Weiughed at Hasan¡¯s way of doing things. He had a great feeling about this one, ¡°So? Why did he invite me here?¡± Sitting down, Bing Shi lifted her head, her eyes flickered like ming torches, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Fu Wei curious what Heaven on Earth would look like? Master wants to create an unforgettable experience for his clients. For that, he needs the best of the best...¡± Fu Wei¡¯s smile keep growing of its own ord. It¡¯s as if there was a trail of gasoline in his veins, and Bing Shi had the only match. Letting it spark, she switched on his excitement, ¡°What about others?¡± ¡°Everything is still under construction, but Sir could notice the exquisite furniture from Han¡¯s estate, the ones, who crafted his Majesty¡¯s throne. This wine...¡± Bing Shi left him guessing as she poured him a ss of wine from the most famous winery. She met one person at a time. As a lone man, he was less likely to be demanding. She didn¡¯t want a group of men ganging up on her. After Fu Wei left, Bing Shi copsed on the chair and closed her eyes, ¡°Come out.¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time she had to suggest her ideas and projects to others. But managing everything alone was a bit tiring. To meet the deadline, she had to keep her beautiful image while skipping lots of sleep at the same time. It was no different from fighting the bad weather when managing the construction of a multimillion-dor project. No matter what one did, something would always go wrong. A small group of girls with notes in their shaking hands appeared from behind a secret passage. Their eyes filled with fear. Here ites. Tian Shi¡¯s rain of questions. Every time they did something wrong, a deadly silence would follow, making them feel more and more ipetent. ¡°I can feel your fear from far afar. Is it so hard to smile?¡± Bing Shi opened one eye to have a look, ¡°Smile!¡± Shuddering, her harsh tone strangled the air around the girls. Bing Shi was making sure that they get used to the stress when under someone above them. Especially from a person, they respected with all their hearts. It was for their own good. They had been there before, they knew the feeling, and knowing it made it less scary. Putting all the feelings aside, the girls¡¯ lips automatically raised into a beautiful arc. Unknown to all, Bing Shi was creating a deep web of connections. ¡®When there¡¯s no secrecy, there¡¯s no suspicion.¡¯ Amassing the wealthies, she persuaded them to take part in this grand n. It was not easy to find and train capable people. To save herself from it, she let Fu Wei, whose product had the best reputation, open a branch right in this brothel. This went for all the other owners, who¡¯d send over their workers. As a middle man, everything would have to pass through her first. In the near future, when doing business, having a beautiful Tianshi behind you was a must. They¡¯ll be a new status symbol of a man. Sadly, they¡¯ll still be viewed as an item. For the time being, of course. Chapter 203 203 4.27 ¨C Ready to fight ¨C Dangerous Angels Bing Shi observed the motivated girls, who all put their lifes and trust onto her, ¡°You might not be remembered as the heroic soldiers in the fronts. But as the dirtiest, cheap, sluts that exist only to warm a man¡¯s bed. It¡¯s fine, let them think so, we can¡¯t allow anyone to fear us. People fight fear, and we don¡¯t want anyone to fight us.¡± Their dignity and pride would be trampled upon, and she was preparing them for that. There was nothing wrong in asking a man for help. Women couldn¡¯t start a revolution as a lone gender, some tried, and they ended up being burned alive, like during the salem witch trials... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Current time... Finally, inside of a carriage, Bing Shi¡¯s legs squirmed. Every step she made, there¡¯d be this tingling pain in between her tights, constantly reminding her of someone, ¡°We can depart.¡± ..... Opposite Bing Shi sat Hasan and Gu Min. It would take three hours on a carriage until they arrive at His Highness¡¯ destination. Bing Shi decided to depart a few hours sooner. It would be fine and all, but... Hasan scratched his bald head in confusion, ¡°Why did we need to pack a whole wagon of reserves enough for a four-day trip?¡± Bing Shi took a book out of her bag and started to read innocently, ¡°You never know; it¡¯s better to be prepared than not.¡± ¡®It¡¯s so unnecessary!¡¯ Hasan protested, ¡°We¡¯re wasting money.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not,¡± Bing Shi looked up from the book, ¡°What if something slows us down? Heavy rain could ur. Our carriages could break. Someone could get sick. The ins could overcrowd because of His Highness and troops returning. The shops could be sold o-...¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Hasan stopped her. Wasn¡¯t she worrying too much?! When they arrived at the outskirt of the forest without any hassle, Bing Shi hopped down the carriage with a refreshed smile, ¡°It¡¯s great that nothing happened... hehe.¡± ¡°...¡± Hasan and Gu Min nodded silently, but inside, their eyes were rolling. While Hasan left to take care of an additional present, a few soldiers escorted the twins inside Zhao Rong¡¯s tent. Saliva pooled in their mouth, and they were forced to swallow. ¡®This is what a man must feel like waiting to pounce a pair of twins,¡¯ the soldiers thought as they adjusted their pants. Inside the tent, Zhao Rong, who was having a meal behind a round table, didn¡¯t forget to put on his mask before he let them inside. He took a closer look at the bowing girls before him, ¡°Rise.¡± Not seeing her in three months, she gained a little bit of weight in the right ces. Surprisingly he recognized Tian Shi right away. It wasn¡¯t because she was adorned in more gold, nor her slightly darker skin. It actually looked very pleasant to his eyes, soft, rich, and beautiful. The more he looked, the tipsier he felt, there was a slight burn in his throat, the sort when one sipped on a strong wine. Apanying him to lunch, Gu Min felt like a mousy bookworm in the corner. Of course, Tian Shi became more beautiful with all the care she put into herself. But it wasn¡¯t fair of his Highness to give attention to her sister only. Bing Shi would offer her ce to Gu Min with great enthusiasm. Being under the constant scrutiny of two men wasn¡¯t the most enjoyable thing in the world. To bore Zhao Rong out, she didn¡¯t engage in any conversations. However, there were no words needed as his Highness seem to enjoy observing her eating habits. He even picked up a few dishes for her! ¡°Eat more,¡± he ordered and ced a piece of pork into her bowl. ¡®Eat it yourself, you psycho.¡¯ After Bing Shi finished the meat, she apologized, ¡°May your highness forgive this servant. This one is already full.¡± The meat between Zhao Rong¡¯s chopsticks dropped on the table, ¡°Full?¡± The atmosphere became suffocating, he suddenly grabbed Bing Shi by the neck and raised her into the air, ¡°If you can¡¯t eat anymore, then... don¡¯t put food inside your mouth ever again.¡± His grip on her neck tightened. Bing Shi¡¯s face turned a shade of green and red, ¡°Your high-...¡± Covering her mouth, the content of her stomach pushed itself out. The pungent and sour smell filled the air. When the grip around her neck loosened, she dropped on the floor, ¡°The food is out...¡± Coughing and choking for air, she shook off the sickening feeling of being touched by another man while trying to save the situation, ¡°This lowly one... is not full anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± She clearly avoided dirtying him, but in a subconscious gesture of disgust, his nose wrinkled, and he drew his head backward. Leaving the tent, Zhao Rong ordered his people to clean up the mess. He stopped staring at his hands and ced them in a basin of water, not at all bothered that they almost ruined a very expensive courtesan. Gu Min watched the scene in shock, rooted on the spot; she didn¡¯t know what to do. When Zhao Rong returned to a clean tent, he asked about Tian Shi¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°My... My sister went to take a bath,¡± she answered, her voice shaking. Not daring to ask for anything, afraid she¡¯d anger this demon. Now, she had a clear image of why His Highness killed all his wives. Zhao Rong looked at the little scared mouse, ¡°Leave.¡± Bowing down, Gu Min quickly left the tent, looking for her twin. ?Mr. Jelly:? What happened? What are you hiding from me? ?Mrs. Jelly:? He wanted to choke me to death. Thus I puked. Bing Shi attempted to lighten the mood without hiding anything. After a servant led her to the showers, Kuro encircled her in a white cocoon. Her adrenaline rush reduced, she was about to take off her clothes when suddenly a sh of memories entered her mind. She let out an empty scream, covering her mouth, she shook her head frantically. An image of somebody ruthlessly showing spoons after spoons of food into her mouth appeared, ¡°No! Xuan Mu...mmpf!¡± If Xuan Mu could see the man, he would¡¯ve noticed the few simrities to Bing Shi¡¯s previous stalker. This time, he wasn¡¯t of mixed race, he was a bit on a thinner side with an unkempt appearance. A lock of ck hair stuck to his forehead like leeches to a leg. There were no distinct features of a native Australian. Chapter 204 204 4.28 ¨C Our Debut ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã Bing Shi felt a broken bone cutting pain on her flesh and skin. What happened to her legs? Overwhelming nausea assaulted her guts, causing her to throw up the saliva from her already empty stomach. As she felt thick blood dripping out of her lower regions, a silhouette of a man above her shadowed the dim light provided by the single bare bulb that dangled from the ceiling. ¡ã Inside of a basement, that man pinned her down, throwing the spoon at the fancy dishes next to him, he squeezed her cheeks and showed an entire loaf of bread into her mouth, ¡°You bitch! I told you to eat!¡± ¡ã Lying on the cold ground, every movement she did felt like a nail bomb exploding in her innards. Grotesque purple flowers bloomed over her ghastly white skin all over her body, which would only continue spreading for the uing weeks. ¡ã pping her face, he spewed out, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± He had to keep this one alive. He so hated it when his victims died too soon. Once he had forced himself upon one in the back of his van. Since then, there was no turning back. ¡ã ¡°Ugh!¡± Choking, Bing Shi spit out everything. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so strong. Though his hand was empty, it was like being hit with a hammer, ¡°Ahh, N... Nooo!¡± ¡ã She experienced internal brokenness. ¡ã The pain that no one else could see. ¡ã Because... ..... ¡ã Nobody cared. ¡ã She was worthless. ¡ã Receable. ¡ã Nobody would notice her disappearance. ¡ã Nobody would save her. ¡ã A burden. ¡ã She was alone. ¡ã On her own. ¡ã She needed to save herself again... ¡ã She weakly reached out her hand towards the spoon on the ground. ¡ã Only... Only if that house wasn¡¯t empty... ¡ã End of shback... ¡°Xuan Mu...¡± Shaking violently, Bing Shi curled up on the ground, a thick flow of tears came out of her closed eyes as she whimpered his name continuously, ¡°Xuan Mu...Xuan Mu...¡± Traveling through space and time could cause some irregrity in the soul, and Kuro¡¯s job was to prevent such things from happening. Something triggered her trauma again. Receiving no response from her, it didn¡¯t know what to do. But it was still connected to the device in Bing Shi¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s hand, who saw the whole situation from the beginning to the end. ¡°Give me a fucking ess to her brain! You hear me? NOW!¡± From his mouth came a yell so raw that even the eyes of the strangers would wet with tears. Seeing her agony was as if the whole world was vanishing before him, what remained was only pain enough to break him, pain enough to change him beyond recognition. ¡°Whoever did that to her,¡± Xuan Mu gritted through his teeth as he leaped on the horse, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy you. I¡¯ll fucking destroy you.¡± [Bing Shi, dear, wake up. It¡¯s just a dream. Wake up, please.] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Before Gu Min could find her sister, she bumped into Hasan. After she told him what happened, he reacted immediately. Reaching the tent where Bing Shi was supposed to clean herself, a humongous snake stopped him from approaching. Hasan¡¯s legs slumped on the ground, he felt like pissing himself on the spot. This massive Kuro was more than terrifying! Turning around, it seemed like only he could see this snake. Taking a closer look, Kuro showed him a letter in its mouth. (That¡¯s what happens when HQ forgets to implement a speech function to a system, all Kuro could do was hissing...) ¡®Watch the tent until Ru Quan appears? Chase out the people and open the tent when Kuro shrinks in size? Continue with Angel¡¯s ns after he appears?¡¯ Hasan read the message in confusion. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it take too long?¡¯ It only took a few minutes for Kuro to shrink in size. Making sure nobody was nearby, Hasan opened the entrance to the tent when a bone jarring-wind swifted by. Hasan opened his eyes wide. What just happened?! Shaking his head, he quickly went to fulfill Angel¡¯s wish. Rushing towards prince Zhao Rong¡¯s tent, Hasan didn¡¯t sweat as before; the exercise caused his body to slim down by a margin. ¡°Inform his Highness that Hasan has an urgent message for him,¡± he called out to the guard in the front, ¡°It¡¯s regarding Tian Shi.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± voiced Zhao Rong from within. Hasan stepped inside a tent and bowed down before the man wearing a mask. After all the honorifics, he jumped right into the matter, cing a piece of paper before Zhao Rong, he gulped down his saliva, ¡°Currently, Tian Shi¡¯s damage is an equivalent to one month of her service, that¡¯s 930 000 Kangs. Another 100 000 Kangs for a breach of contract. Because this servant is taking Tianshi away, Your Highness doesn¡¯t need to pay today¡¯s 30 000 Kangs. This subject will alsopensate back the same amount of money... Altogether, it¡¯ll cost Your Highness one million Kangs.¡± (1 000 000 Kangs = 666 gold coins.) This was it. Bing Shi¡¯s unforgiving patience. For the best effect, she waited for the best moment to strike. She started her approach before the victim was even perceptually aware that it¡¯s under attack. ¡®Habits are hard to change. Will he repeat himself the next time he bes unsatisfied?¡¯ To get a closer look at Zhao Rong¡¯s character, she had to test the waters first; she was cautious not to trigger him in any way, but he still lost control. The next time they met, she fully took advantage of his uncontroble habits. Bing Shi made him pay. Literally. ¡°...¡± Zhao Rong gripped the paper in his hands. ¡®Don¡¯t do something if you can¡¯t afford it¡¯, was the warning on the contract. If in danger, Hasan could step in and take the Angel away, he¡¯d then reimburse her price for the day as an apology. There were too many witnesses who saw Tian Shi¡¯s bruises and how she threw up continuously. She damaged her throat and guts just to satisfy his Highness¡¯ wish. She had to; if not, she¡¯d die under his hands. Everybody knew how the prince killed his wives. Tian Shi actually saved his money as the price of her death was astronomical. Making others think twice if they¡¯d be able to protect her outside of the brothel. Would his Highness pay, or would he refuse? As the wealthiest person, the only thing he was not short of was money. If he paid, there¡¯d be rumors how he spent one million Kangs on a woman. epting the consequences of his choices, he¡¯d be an example for others to follow the rules. If he didn¡¯t pay, shameful rumors about how he couldn¡¯t afford a courtesan would spread by none other than this man before him. Zhao Rong knew what he got himself into. Nobody would use Hasan. To keep the demand and supply, there were only twenty-one Tianshies. Except sex to preserve Tianshi¡¯s purity of an angel, she¡¯d do anything to satisfy her patron. If she lied about any injuries to earn more, it would break the trust between them. The price to find and train Tianshies, and their capability to make money wasn¡¯t worthy for Hasan to plot their intentional death. ¡®What changes a person?¡¯ ¡®Love? Love is too overrated.¡¯ ¡®In this dog eats dog world,¡¯ ¡®pain and money is the answer.¡¯ Chapter 205 205 4.29 ¨C Our Debut ¨C Dangerous Angels Zhao Rong stared at the businessman who had no power in politics, military, nor did he have any noble background, ¡°This prince will agree under one condition. Renew the contract.¡± In short, he wanted Tian Shi back. There was nothing out of the ordinary about her until she exhibited her fast reactions to certain situations, which answered the question on how she escaped Hasan¡¯s ws. She always gave him a sense of satisfaction, so when she refused once, he blew up. Now, he had to clean after his own mess. ¡°This subject begs for your Highness¡¯ forgiveness. To stay true to our customs, we don¡¯t ept old members,¡± said Hasan. Zhao Rong already nted a few spies into that brothel, and he could see how this shrewd man would bring traffic to the capital from other cities, maybe even from the countries with whom Rania pledged peace. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to have Hasan on his side. ¡°How much?¡± he asked. ¡°!!!¡± Frightened, Hasan¡¯s legs trembled under the pressure, ¡°B-because it¡¯s Your Highness, we¡¯ll make an exception. But we only dispatch Tianshies in their best condition. Your Highness would need to wait until she recovers.¡± ¡°This prince wants her presence by this evening¡¯s banquet. You don¡¯t want something happening to your money on your way home, do you?¡± Zhao Rong threatened, indicating how Hasan would get into an ident if this order was disobeyed. ¡°This subject understands.¡± Hasan bowed down. Was this prince asking for death? Stealing money from Angel was like begging to be devoured wholly by Kuro, whilst leaving no bones behind. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ As a lone stallion galloped through the bleakndscape, there stood a man in the middle of nowhere. Xuan Mu took out a pill from the hiddenpartment under the leather bracelet on his wrist and crushed it with his teeth, marching towards Bing Shi¡¯s direction. To lower the wind resistance, a crystalized secondyer enveloped his body. Muscles rippled under his flesh, allowing him to reach inhuman speed, enough to run over water without submerging. Bing Shi told him to never use the pills if not an emergency. Soter she could put it back in the system shop to gain back her money. It could be said that she was the worst sugar mommy ever. Each pill cost her 250p if used by somebody else. (Xuan Mu didn¡¯t know the prices.) ..... Passing through the entrance, Xuan Mu stretched his hands out towards the silent girl on the ground. He thought she was asleep, but when he turned her over, she didn¡¯t stir. There was no response. ¡°Bing Shi?¡± his lips quivered as he checked her pulse, sighing in relief. She was alive. Xuan Mu looked down at his ck robe drenched in dirt and dust, the disadvantages of a speed pill. Walking towards her bag, he opened it up. Their change of clothes were neatly folded into a small roll. Bing Shi knew him too well and prepared beforehand in case he couldn¡¯t control himself. He would continue staying at home if it weren¡¯t for this unexpected situation. He had a hinch here and there. His girl had a fatal weakness that rendered her useless in closebat. She could avoid being touched, but for how long? He didn¡¯t think that Zhao Rong would be so violent, despite Bing Shi doing nothing to anger this stupid bug. She didn¡¯t reveal her n, but from his observation, he could tell that her, calling out for him, wasn¡¯t a part of it. After he slowly stripped down her dress, Xuan Mu, in a new robe, gently cleaned her body with a wet cloth. ¡°What trauma is she going through?¡± he asked the device at the side. The reason why he rushed here, was this. Kuro responded through the device. [She is probably recalling some events from the past. I can¡¯t read thoughts without a Host¡¯s consent. Her instincts are high. It would cause paranoia and immeasurable trust issues, which would result in a Host¡¯s lowered performance during world missions. In the worst case, we¡¯ll need to transfer her out and reset her memories.] ¡°Forget it.¡± Done with the cleaning, Xuan Mu carefully changed her clothes. ¡®Why does it take her longer than me?¡¯ He sat at a wooden stool and held her body against his chest, caressing her hair, he whispered sweet nothing to her ear, ¡°Is this what you felt like when I was dying? Unable to do anything but watch helplessly how the misery, the darkness, was eating up my soul?¡± The handprint on her neck ignited his scorching anger that sought to harm. Wasn¡¯t her father enough? His harem, the rapist, the stalker, Zhu Cai, Yi Zen, now this Zhao Rong too. What did she do to deserve this treatment? His eyes traced down towards her tights. Bitting his lips, his eyes dampened. ¡®I¡¯m no different.¡¯ He immediately shook the dark thoughts away. Xuan Mu was getting anxious, another minute passed by, and she still didn¡¯t wake up, ¡°Bing Shi,e back to me. I miss you.¡± Listening to a carriageing his way, throwing her bag over his shoulder, he lifted the unresponsive Bing Shi and walked outside. This all familiar D¨¨j¨¢ Vu was making him sick. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Hasan looked at the departing carriage. His eyes almost fell from his eye sockets when he saw Angel¡¯s intimate interaction with that crazy man. What kind of entity was Ru Quan? ¡®Is he another angel?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t connect Ru Quan with any angels. He withered as he touched his throat, remembering the red glint in Ru Quan¡¯s eyes. Angel? All he could see was a man clothed in ck with a giant scythe hovering over his neck, ready to cut off his head if something went wrong. ¡®Angel won¡¯t attend the banquet?!¡¯ Hasan started to pour crocodile tears. How was he going to go against his Highness¡¯ order?! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ As the sunset was illuminating the horizon, an endless number of soldiers secured the surroundings. Hidden in the tall trees that stood against the deep blue sky, they protected the guests arriving at the banquet. When the visitors entered the main feast, all themanders, generals, nobles, and court members, with thepany of their sons and wives, seated themselves in ordance with their rank. While tasting the delicacies from the tea tables, they engaged in little talks, waiting for his highness arrival. Their eyes would asionally switch to the empty throne at the end. The king and the queen were ill, ensuing prince Zhao Rong to hold the reign of the country. Chapter 206 206 4.30 ¨C Our Debut ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°Herees, his Highness!¡± When the crown prince arrived, all people stood in unison, saluting respectfully, ¡°Wee back, Your Highness! Congrattions to Your Highness¡¯ victory!¡± The man in a dark red robe ascended the stairs and sat down at the throne behind the table. Looking impressive and mighty, he took a quick nce at the banquet, his voice showed no emotions, ¡°Rx and rejoice, for today is yet another day we prevented harm from reaching our homnd...¡± Thus, after Zhao Rong¡¯s speech, the feast began. There¡¯d be people offering their gifts and blessing to him, and among them was none other than Hasan. ¡°May your Highness allow this subject to show Tian Shi¡¯s gift in her stead. She can¡¯t attend the banquet right now. Fighting a high fever, she¡¯s afraid of infecting his highness with it,¡± began Hasan. Initially, it should¡¯ve been him, who should take all the credit, but at thest minute, he changed his name to Angel¡¯s in hope to appease the prince, ¡°This humble gift is to show her appreciation to all those who brought glory to this nation.¡± ¡®Worsen her symptoms to gain sympathy. Praise her hard work. Develop the prince¡¯s sense of guilt.¡¯ Hasan was just following Xuan Mu¡¯s orders, who knew nothing of Bing Shi¡¯s side mission. ¡°Your wish is granted,¡± Zhao Rong raised his hand as a sign of approval. Considerate on the inside, fragile on the outside. Weak or not? He couldn¡¯t tell yet. That¡¯s the current image Zhao Rong had of Tian Shi. For a courtesan, she was shrouded in mystery. The banquet¡¯s atmosphere became strange, with everyone¡¯s eyes falling on a group of performers. Walking towards the middle stage with delicate steps, those girls stole everyone¡¯s eyes with their earth-shattering beauty. Their white dresses were shredded and cut into unrecognizable shapes as if passing through a cave filled with nothing but sharp, ss shards. ..... When the music began, so did the few dancers. With each swaying of their hips, with each twist of their body, they told a story ¨C a story of entrapment and hope. The crowd couldn¡¯t see how many times those girls fell before they couldnd sessfully. All the sleepless nights until they came up with choreography, for it to be shattered by Tian Shi. The crowd couldn¡¯t see how their leader mercilessly broke their ribbon stick before their eyes, showing her dissatisfaction. She knew a little bit of music, but nothing about dancing, how dare she instructed them? Their dance was boring, she said. It didn¡¯t match the song, she said. Tears started to well up in their eyes. No one knew of the horrors they had endured. No one knew this was not their desired path in life. All the crowd saw were beauties that lifelessly twirled around each other ¨C from organized and bnced to chaotic and confused, like a troop of broken soldiers in the middle of a losing battle, like ves at theirst brim of breath, like children fighting for a speck of affection, like women searching for a ce in society, like a deste king at the top of the throne... ?? Pressure you are feeling, cold and withered. I know it hurts, I can tell that you are lonely, the angel proims. ?? From the silent crowd came a humming sound. Aine¡¯s soothing, dulcet voice apanied the wordless melody. As she sang, she remembered the first meeting with Bing Shi. Her emotions echoed in the lyrics. The angel wasn¡¯t Bing Shi. The angel was a symbol of everything that kept her going. Anything that kept her inner demons away. It was her love for knowledge, books, and poetry. On the stage, another group of dancers emerged. Rianta¡¯s eyes flickered and sparked with vitality. In all white, the girls¡¯ spotless dresses didn¡¯t have a spot of dust. Even their shoes were clean of any dirt. These girls weren¡¯t reflecting the moonlight, no, they glowed from within. ?? Get up, take my hand, I¡¯ll shoulder your pain. I¡¯ll walk you out of the dark room, for thest time for thest time. ?? They flew high into the air, spreading their white ribbons in the wind like angel¡¯s feathers. Elegance at its finest, and pain in its true form. It took great strength to make such activity as graceful as they did, their sweat and hardbor hidden behind smiles that extended all the way to the eyes. ?? Get up, take my hand, I¡¯ll open the sky for you. I¡¯ll pull you out of the dark abyss, for thest time for thest time. ?? Aine¡¯s voice helped them to drift away to a reassuring sanctuary. The dying dancers were slowly brought to life. They began to move like lush leaves in the autumn breeze, flying and gliding in refined arcs, their limbs were in constant motion, creating a timeless scene, a painting alone could never achieve. ?? You¡¯re special, nted in my mind. Love me more, hate me less, I¡¯ll lend you my shoulder, until the end of time. until the end of time. ?? The soft strings of Nile¡¯s band brought a wordless interpretation to the audience in a way that everyone could understand no matter whatnguage they spoke. As fast as those mysterious angels appeared, like a mirage, they disappeared. ¡°...¡± The audience stared at the empty stage in awe, their lips stretching into a wide gape, wondering how something so fragile and tiny could achieve such level of talent. It took a second or two for the new experience to sink in. They wanted more. Those girls performed with feeling, moving the crowd that watched them in pure amazement. The crowd felt the outburst of emotions from their stage performance, which reached and touched everyone on the scene, from the weakest servant to the strongest soldier. Truly breathtaking... +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ I created the lyrics with this melody in my mind: If you rece the original with my lyrics, it actually matches! ??I think. Hope. xD [https://.youtube/watch?v=gZ8gcy20SEw] [¡°I Can¡¯t Save The World If I¡¯m Not Happy¡± Reimagined || WORMWOOD || OFFICIAL stream || ElIZA GRACE] Did you like this chapter? If yes, don¡¯t forget to support me with your power stones,ments, and reviews. ?? Thank you! +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 207 207 4.31 ¨C Our Debut ¨C Dangerous Angels Bing Shi would always apany Hasan outside to visit the tea houses, circuses (that¡¯s where she got her pole from), brothels, to have ¡°fun¡±. In reality, she was checking out the performers ¨C theirpetitors, or in short, rivals. Looking for a way how to outperform them, from the tiniest detail such as makeup and costumes to the y itself. They didn¡¯t need to be the best. They needed to be better than others. If she gave them famous songs and lyrics from modern times, how will they grow? Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to steal their limelight. Pushing the girls to the limit, she didn¡¯t offer them anything on a golden te. Stolen work would only lower their self-esteem, giving them no sense of aplishment. What they needed was to see their true strength and all the benefits that came with their hard work. Bing Shi took the job of maneuvering the girls to the image in her mind. Aine looked in prince Zhao Rong¡¯s direction for thest time. Unfortunately, the person to whom this performance was initially meant to, was currently still unconscious. Despite all the risk, Bing Shi turned the stakes over, earning back all the losses she made these past few months. Now, it was their time to do the same... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Unable to enjoy Bing Shi¡¯s sess alone, Xuan Mu put away the phone and examined the girl lying on the four-poster bed, the main cause behind all of this. The mattress sunk under her weight as her aqua-green hair spread out around her head like a halo. The softmp-light fell on his lost expression. Weak and exhausted like a released prisoner of war, he leaned forward to brush away a few strands of hair that somehow stumbled to her face. Her nightmarish torture decreased. Now, she seemed to be immersed in deep meditation. He reverently rubbed the back of his fingers along her silken cheek when suddenly she opened her eyes ¨C stealing all the breath and heat from his soul. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t dare to blink, afraid it was an illusion. She was awake yet lifeless, the color had drained from her face. She still kept herposure, her integrity. Her... smile? There was none. He was afraid, too afraid to know what she went through. ¡°I became a damsel in distress... against my will...again, and again, and again...¡± Her soft voice waned slowly in the air, ¡°I worked so hard... So why did I be a damsel in distress... yet again?¡± ..... +¨CA mini-theater shback¨C+ ¡ã It¡¯s another Friday-date time. ¡ã What were our couple¡¯s ns this time? ¡ã Some sexy time in the bed? ¡ã Naaah. ¡ã Xuan Mu was ying a Moba game on hisputer. Taking off his headphones, he turned off the voice chat and asked his girlfriend, ¡°Bing Shi, can you finally tell me what type of ACE are you?¡± She was afraid that he¡¯d stop being himself for her well-being, so whenever he asked, she¡¯d refuse to answer, ¡°I can take care of MuMu by myself, really.¡± ¡ã ¡°You are into girls, right? Imagine yourself being banged by a man. That¡¯s how I feel towards both genders. I dislike any type of intimacy.¡± Lying on a bed, Bing Shi was reading a novel on her phone, ¡°After you bent me, I became Xuanmusexual. I love our MuMu.¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± Her love was beyond his understanding. He chuckled, ¡°Xuanmusexual?¡± ¡ã ¡°Your satisfaction is my satisfaction. Your happiness is my happiness. After so many years together, yourughter is still better than any orgasm in the world.¡± ¡ã Xuan Mu created some space in between the desk, ¡°Come here for a hug. I can¡¯t pause the game.¡± ¡ã Bing Shi hopped down from the bed and walked towards him with her eyes glued to the phone. ¡ã ¡°What are you reading that it¡¯s making you cry?¡± he wrapped his arm around her waist for a quick hug. After pecking her stomach, he sent her back to the bed by spanking her bum. Yup, that was all. His match was currently more important than his woman. It was just that his team kept informing him that they heard a sobbing sound from his side. ¡ã ¡°My Mister Ostrich. The male lead lost both his arms in his childhood after he saved the female lead. He¡¯s my favorite ML, such an unforgettable man after My Second Master, who lost his legs,¡± Bing Shi sniffed in a sob and jumped on the bed, continuing with her reading, ¡°Do you want to know the plot?¡± ¡ã ¡°No, I can imagine the whole plot from the first few sentences,¡± Xuan Mu turned on the voice chat and spoke to the microphone, ¡°I¡¯m back. She was just crying over some fictional dudes with no arms and legs. What? No, all my limbs are intact...¡± ¡ã Giggling, Bing Shi immersed herself in the world of fiction while listening to his clicking and talking in pure bliss. ¡ã Their true personalities fully showcased themselves during this time. In thefort of their homes, they didn¡¯t need to stick to each other like glue. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t get jealous over animals nor Bing Shi¡¯s hobbies. That would be way over the top. If it weren¡¯t for their jobs and business trips always separating them, he wouldn¡¯t act like a horny dog every time he was near her. ¡ã After they tried what they wanted, their curiosity was satiated-they switched to their old habits, and did whatever they liked. Bing Shi wasn¡¯t a fan of Moba games, and Xuan Mu wasn¡¯t in a mood to y her type of games. Just having the other close by was sufficient for them to enjoy their time. ¡ã People kept telling them to settle down, but was that a life they seek? Xuan Mu didn¡¯t get together with Bing Shi to get married or to have children. Why did he need to follow what society dictated him? ¡ã It was their luck to meet a lifetimepanion, a person who shared the same beliefs, giving them a sense of belonging. Both liked to be productive; they were carrier oriented and wanted to continue this path without any hindrances. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 208 208 4.32 ¨C My Origin ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡ã Start of shback... ¡ã Atop rocky mountain outcrops, in a remote ce, time seemed to stand still. With its perched pictorial temples and giant shrines, the age-old Buddhist lifestyle appeared to be almost untouched by modernity. In this centuries-old monastery, one could hear energetic mors of young women with matching shaved heads; dressed in brown sweatpants and trainers. ¡ã One of them was Bing Shi, waking up at 3:00 AM; she started the morning routine with other nuns. After that nightmarish ident, she was unable to continue her studies, getting anywhere near a man was more than difficult. ¡ã The nuns were spread out before a majestic temple-like structure, they ran, leaped, kicked, and punched on a head nuns¡¯ orders. Under a facade, they were the men and women of an age-old Buddhist sect. Established by a mysterious person, this had been going on for thousands of years. Their current spiritual leader was a man who, as a child, believed that Buddhists teaching about women and very were misguided, polluted, and irretrievably wed as his teaching passed by many edits, and their role was to bring his true teachings to the surface. ¡ã The nuns used their martial arts skills to question gender roles in this conservativemunity. Before they were sent out to spread the awareness, everything had to be done in secret. Different from very, women weren¡¯t a threat; their freedom would bring no profit. Their action would be seen as ¡°sphemous¡±. They were attempting to break the rules, the stereotypes. It was a break of tradition, people wouldn¡¯t receive it well. ¡ã Fighting for their rights, many were clubbed, beat, and tortured. Most of that happened hidden from the public eyes; women died in the ¡°safety¡± of their houses. Harassment, assaults, and even death couldn¡¯t be avoided. ¡ã Unlike other nuns, jabs and kicks apanied their chants and prayers. Bing Shi would have never thought that one day, she¡¯d break bricks with her head, or let her body be hit with a thick cane. As she carried a heavy sack of sand across the mountains, her self-esteem and confidence improved. ¡ã When an earthquake hit nearby regions, a bunch of nuns from her nunnery decided to help those in need. After rescuing and healing the injured, they picked up their tools and started to build homes and brokenpound walls. ¡ã Helping others became her new religion. ..... ¡ã ¡®~Just because I was born a girl, I was deemed as inferior my whole life; even my mother thought so. Is our role in society only to poop babies, prepare food, and do what men order us to do? What about our visions, goals, and desires? I love books. I love knowledge. I wanted to chase my dreams to contribute to science. But in the nies, universities were still exclusive for males only.¡¯ (A/N: Her dissatisfaction was apparent. She didn¡¯t want to give birth to a baby (cute, endearing term) into such a sick world. (Poop)) ¡ã ¡®~ Men gave everything to the world; they made the world safe enough for us to leave the house. We should be grateful. With such a mentality, most girls stopped dreaming; we stopped evolving. We went with the flow, myself included. Lacking awareness, we truly believed that men were superior in all aspects. The proof was all around us. We are a distraction; we lower their efficiency, we are a burden, everyone says.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®~ We are psychically weaker, we couldn¡¯t carry heavy loads, couldn¡¯t build houses, couldn¡¯t join the army. What would happen if women were stronger? Men would be the ones being oppressed. That¡¯s the deal with being strong.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®~ If it weren¡¯t for the feminist activities, during which many men and women fought for women¡¯s higher education, I¡¯d ept the marriage proposal and be something I had never wished to be. Thanks to these great people, I got a chance to attend a university in Taiwan.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®~ Something told me to do what I want, knowing well that I¡¯ll regret itter if I didn¡¯t take this opportunity. Everythinges with a cost. Refusing the marriage proposal, I was shunned down by my family. In need of money, I had to find a part-time job. I knew the world is not safe, so I decided to learn a little self-defense. I discovered that it takes years to learn how to knock a gun from a mugger¡¯s hand or how to fight off multiple assants.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®~ I was able to avoid harassment with my strong stance and words alone. It was the best decision in my life. I felt independent. My passion for science and hard work gained me a schrship. That¡¯s the first time I saw my worth.¡¯ ¡ã ¡®~To avoid walking home alone, I found a ssmate who lived in the samepound as me. I would¡¯ve never thought that the same ssmate would be my doom.¡¯ ¡ã End of shback... ¡°What damsel in distress saves herself all the time? I tell you. I was the coolest damsel in distress, ever.¡± Bing Shi studied the surroundings of the inn before her eyes darted towards her healthy hands; her nails were clean of dried blood and flesh. The more she stared at them, the more they started to shake. It was like an onught of frigid wind, whisking all the heat away, leaving her icy cold, even though the blood in her veins still ran warm. ¡°Wee home,¡± Xuan Mu greeted her with a tight hug that could melt even thergest iceberg. Intertwining his legs and arms around her body, he quietly offered his warmth. His Bing Shi was back. Honestly, he didn¡¯t know what he would do if something happened to her, ¡°A nightmare?¡± +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Now, we also get to know about Bing Shi¡¯s third¡¯s lifetime thoughts and opinions. In her first and second lifetime, she was still asexual, but she didn¡¯t mind touching. In her third lifetime, she minded touching very much, and I guess there is no need to exin why. Have you ever thought what little monster had been doing after she left the pce? In the past, she died due to old age, which is somewhere between thete thirties or forties. ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 209 209 4.33 ¨C My Origin ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°Mm, I¡¯m back,¡± The words she wanted to say stayed inside her haunted walls, remaining stubborn in its attempts to protect him from any distress. ¡°Mind telling me about it?¡± He pressed his forehead against hers, ¡°Or else, I¡¯m going to put the me on that Zhao Rong. I don¡¯t know what your ns are with him, but stealing his mask and identity is not a problem for me.¡± Giggling, she hugged him back; Bing Shi knew that she was not alone. The bond they shared was like a bridge. It allowed her to set foot outside the protective walls to explore the wast world on the other side. The thought of him kept her warm in the coldest of times, helping her to separate the reality from the dream. ¡°Did you know that many religions didn¡¯t allow the victims of r?pe to start their spiritual path as nuns? The rules were so unfair; nobody wanted to ept me...¡± Xuan Mu let out a muffled groan, the answer he dreaded the most, ¡°The old rules are here to be changed.¡± ¡°Yes... Fortunately, a group of nuns from a remote nunnery took me in.¡± Bing Shi gave him an Eskimo kiss by rubbing their nose together, assuring him that she was fine with her calm and peaceful temperament, ¡°I learned how to fight, and obtained a sect leader¡¯s position after his retirement. With a bald head, I never felt manlier,¡± she giggled, ¡°But my condition was worse than now. I couldn¡¯t get anywhere near a man.¡± Xuan Mu caressed her hair tenderly. When needed, one had to be stronger for the other. And here she was, taking care of him again when it should be the opposite. As a vengeful person, he wouldn¡¯t give up until he found that rapist¡¯s soul. All the harm it caused to Bing Shi, he¡¯d repay it tenfold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± he asked after a while. Massaging her t tummy; he was about to support her up when she hooked her arm around his neck. ¡°No princess carry. I want to be a ko,¡± her hoarse voice waned in the air. ¡°Bing Shi, I need to go outside to grab some food,¡± he quickly supported her bottom so she could wrap her legs around his torso. ¡°There are some sweet potatoes in my bag,¡± she muttered. ..... ¡°Your stomach needs something warm and... I don¡¯t like sweet potatoes.¡± ¡°But...¡± Bing Shi looked at him as if it was the end of the world, ¡°I miss you already.¡± ¡°...¡± Sighing, he indulged her in a deep kiss. ¡°Good?¡± Bing Shi licked her lips as if she just got a sample of a high-end beverage, ¡°Yum, exactly to my tastes. Passionately hot with a little hint of longing.¡± ¡°Stop turning me on with your words. Just kissing a fourteen years old body is making my skin crawl.¡± Xuan Mu seated her at a chair and wrapped her with a woolen nket into a Matryoshka doll,ughing at her puffed cheeks. Life was serious as it was, and she liked to spice the mood up with whatever she found funny. Sometimes it¡¯d get a bit frustrating; he couldn¡¯t stay angry for long. He called out to a servant who returned with simple dishes ¨C two bowls of duck congee with a te of boiled cabbage and eggs. ¡°Shall I order Hasan to adopt you?¡± asked Bing Shi. It would create an opportunity for Xuan Mu to establish a standing in the country. Xuan Mu shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ll need a backdoor in case someone decides to destroy your business.¡± ¡°Mm, I thought about what type of Hosts would HQ recruit. As long as Fei Lan is not provoked, she won¡¯t retaliate against my innocent Tianshies, would she? ¡°If she¡¯s truly Guan Fei as I think, then no. She didn¡¯t hold back when tarnishing yours and your family¡¯s reputation.¡± Both continued to eat in aposed way. The quietness grew so deep that they could hear their own steady rhythm from within. The danger was lurking in the dark; they could not let their guard down. It won¡¯t be long before they separate again. In case one of them failed, the other could step up and back up the other. It has always been like this. As long as they got each other¡¯s back, they will ovee any obstacles. To find one¡¯s joy, there were some things one had to learn the hard way... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Should Bing Shi change the world into matriarchy, by drugging all men with Ru Quan¡¯s poison? It might stop war, but not the uing hate between men and women. She couldn¡¯t keep men weak forever, and most women were not ready for such a drastic change. Imagine the revenge and oppression seeking disaster. The situation might worsen. Establishing democracy was like asking for a hundred years war. Just look at the nowadays ¡®democracy¡¯. There had to be something better. She needed a structure that would function properly even after her disappearance. A strong base that would help her maintain peace, by firstly changing the image people had of women in the society. But she couldn¡¯t just let Tianshies go to school and let them be nurses, teachers, doctors, etc.; going to school was forbidden. She wasn¡¯t seeking equality butpassion. She, alone knew how power was needed to keep things in order, to aplish something, she had to show that she was something morepared to others, which destroyed the main point of equality. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After the debut, the guards at the front gate kept themselves busy with checking the guest¡¯s invitations and membership cards. Those who had none were denied any ess to ¡°Eliaros¡±. Rather than a brothel, it could be described as a hotel, with a spa and various shops, from pottery, tobo, ink brushes, to tailors shops. As soon as a man stepped inside, he¡¯d be treated like a king, starting to act as one; he¡¯d not hold back with his spendings. Sitting on the mostfortable chairs, eating only the best food, drinking the best wine, the hostesses would make sure he¡¯d feel special, valued, and treasured like nowhere else, giving him an emotional value that objects couldn¡¯t. Chapter 210 210 4.10.34 ¨C My Origin ¨C Dangerous Angels During the opening day, nobody dared to create havoc, no matter how influential they were. The reason was simple. Eliaros wasn¡¯t backed up by a single person! Nobody knew the exact details, but they realized how easy it was to build up a social bond with others. Paying for a Tianshi was like throwing money into a bottomless pit. Showing off the owners¡¯ wealth and status mattered more than a profitable investment. A beautiful harpist plucked gentle melodies during an eight-course meal prepared by a chef. The owner of the restaurant went more extravagant with the recipes by using the rarest ingredients. He couldn¡¯t afford such things in his restaurant. These astronomical prices weren¡¯t suited for the public eye. Back at home, the person whose name rose in fame and status was currently begging on all fours before an Angel. ¡°I beg you, spare this old man.¡± Without knowing why, Angel suddenly ordered him to attack her before Ru Quan¡¯s eyes! Hasan kowtowed again, ¡°Please, say what this man did wrong! I will correct it right away!¡± ¡°Nothing. Continue.¡± As soon as Hasan reached towards her face, Bing Shi was about to strike back, but someone pulled her into his arms. She sighed, ¡°Dear...¡± She could live with nausea, but how was she going to survive the next time when a random man¡¯s touch would awaken her memories? If she couldn¡¯t control it, she must get used to it. Zhao Rong was like a double-edged sword; on one side, he could help her speed up her ns; on the other side, he could destroy all her hard work with one swift move. Also, she wasn¡¯t the only one fighting with herself... ¡°Enough for today.¡± The irritated Xuan Mu held her hand and brought her to a bathroom for a thorough clean up. He wanted to help Bing Shi with the cure, but watching how she was struggling with the attacks was unbearable. Knowing that he was not powerful enough to protect her was more than painful. ¡°Ah, what have you done to my kissable lips?¡± Bing Shi parted his bitten lips with her clean finger, not telling him to stop this bad habit of his, ¡°Where¡¯s is the herb chapstick I ordered specially for you?¡± ..... ¡°In my chest pocket,¡± he poured some oil on his hand and began to massage her legs. Strangely, she had no tan lines, meaning her beautiful olive skin tone was natural, which answered why her parents preferred her twin sister. Bing Shi dabbed some ointment on his lips, ¡°What if I had a fifty years old body? Would you be turned off?¡± ¡°Grow old fast so we can find out,¡± the corner of his mouth curved up into a smirk, ¡°Raise your arms.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m never growing old,¡± Bing Shi raised her arms for him to put a nightgown over her head, ¡°I¡¯m forever young.¡± After three months... Outside of the capital city, thousands upon thousands of people were nailed and hung on the wooden crosses. This brutal and shameful execution was a message for the ves and criminals that tried to revolt. The grunts and cries of agony brought an eerie feeling to anybody who passed by. Bing Shi slid the curtain of the carriage window. Getting used to the corpses was one thing, seeing the scorching sun and animal feasting on the still-living humans, was another, ¡°...¡± Sitting opposite her, Zhao Rong opened a military book and switched it with the history book in her hands. ¡°Are you angry at this prince?¡± He summoned this courtesan to apany him to the neighborhood city. ¡°No. This subject fears,¡± Bing Shi started to read the strategies of war, ¡°The same thing could happen to me.¡± Zhao Rong imagined the bone-chilling image of this girl being crucified to a wooden cross. A sense of dread invaded his heart. ¡°As long as you¡¯re on our side, nothing will happen,¡± a threat escaped his mouth. The calm was reced by the desire to hold her in his arms. Bing Shi looked up at the towering man above her, before he could pin her against a carriage wall, she lifted her bare feet and pressed it against his chest to create some distance, ¡°Why don¡¯t your Highness break this subject¡¯s legs instead of my neck?¡± ¡°This prince likes the idea; at least you won¡¯t run away from us.¡± Zhao Rong let go of the ankle that was still pressing against his chest and sat down at his ce. The certain dark things that appeared in his mind evaporated into nothingness. ¡°Your highness shall break my arms to prevent this subject from crawling away. Cut my tongue, so this subject can¡¯t call for help. But how your highness will keep my soul intact, this subject has no idea,¡± Bing Shi tilted her head in contemtion as she hid her precious giggle behind her palm, ¡°Maybe let somebody else do it in your Highness stead, so your Highness could y the role of a savior?¡± ¡°...¡± If he broke her apart, she¡¯d be no more. He very much preferred her the way she was now. Despite her twisted humor, she radiated the kind of light that was able to calm his unstable mood. Zhao Rong didn¡¯t need weak people who couldn¡¯t even keep their eyes open during a dog fight. So why was he wasting time and money on such a person now? What more, everything was going into that Hasan¡¯s pocket. He wasn¡¯t sure himself. ¡°Are these yours?¡± he asked, pointing at her neck. Bing Shi looked at her golden essories, ¡°The rules forbid ves to own anything, everything belongs to my master.¡± ¡°Go buy yourself a few new ones,¡± Zhao Rong gave her a golden token with intricate engravings and left her in the middle of the street, ¡°This prince has some matters to attend. When done, go to the Golden bowl restaurant.¡± A few momentster... Waving away the scattered dust, Bing Shi blinked her eyes at the leaving carriage, ¡°...¡± Chapter 211 211 4.35 ¨C My Origin ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡®At least leave some bodyguards behind!?¡¯ ¡®Is this a test? Shall I fail it?¡¯ ¡®No matter what I do, his interest will keep on growing. I can only speed up or slow down the process.¡¯ Bing Shi secured her shoulder bag. Looking around the bustling street, she noticed a jewelry store at her right. Did it belong to Zhao Rong? She slowly strolled into the store and took off her hoodie. ?Mr. Jelly:? Bing Shi, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll meet your expectations. ?Mrs. Jelly:? No problem, just enjoy yourself. This sugar mommy has loads of money. After Xuan Mu made sure that Bing Shi wouldn¡¯t allow Zhao Rong to hurt her in any way and that she wouldn¡¯t recall any new memories, he began a closed training. ?Mr. Jelly:? No, I meant... You won¡¯t stay my sugar mommy for long. ?Mrs. Jelly:? ...trzufukfrwrstiyu?!?!?!? ..... ?Mr. Jelly:? YES. Looking at the levitating widget before him, Xuan Mu started tough at her spam messages. The soul binding seeded. After the constant tweaking with Kuro, he was partly the owner of someone¡¯s phone. As a gatekeeper without any backing, Xuan Mu had no status nor money. Regardless, he could always depend on Bing Shi, the only person he could trust. Except for him and Fei Lan, nobody else was able to kill her, that¡¯s how high her guard was. For the best efficiency, he started to work on his priorities. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Kuro started to fan Bing Shi with a paper fan. Should it inform the HQ? Kuro didn¡¯t want them to take baby Shiro away, whose sole function was to connect its host and her boyfriend across the universe. Because baby Shiro partly belonged to Bing Shi. The rule where she had to pay whenever she wanted to give something away was nullified ¨C she was upgrading her ¡®widget,¡¯ she was not providing Xuan Mu with anything, except the pills of course. Its host said that no matter the cost, their safety came first. Kuro concluded that baby Shiro was not a threat to the HQ and continued to fan its Host. ?Mrs. Jelly:? I want to kiss you, and hug you, and...Ahh... Stop being so hot. I¡¯m meltiiiing. [GIF] ?Mr. Jelly: ?Dear, calm down. Don¡¯t let the whole world see your beauty. ?Mrs. Jelly:? Oh? Ok.ok.ok. Inside therge jewelry store, the young vendor observed the new customer carefully. She stuck out like a sore thumbpared to the few wealthydies in the store. Her enchanting smile almost took his breath away; her mour brought an internal me from within his body. Even though her skin was too dark! It gleamed with a healthy shimmer. So clean, and soft; he longed to touch it. As she got closer to him, the original glow slowly faded away, what remained were her mystical grey eyes that glinted in the afternoon rays, bright against her honeyed brown skin. ¡®That golden hairpiece ... Are those Angel¡¯s wings? Don¡¯t tell me... a Tianshi!?¡¯ ¡°Eh...um. How may we help you?¡± The vendor gulped down his saliva. How should he behave towards a ve that was clothed in expensive white silk and adorned in gold from head to toe?! When she showed him the prince Zhao Rong¡¯s emblem, he coughed up blood. ¡®She¡¯s not just any Tianshi, but that Tian Shi...?!¡¯ Bing Shi took a closer look at the jewelry arrayed beneath the windows ¨C the priceless gems sparkled like a glistering ocean under a luminous sky. In her peripheral vision, she noticed the silent stares of three females, full of contempt, none of them dared to voice out their opinion. Sometimes, being low-key brought more harm than good. Her lips curved up into a mischievous smile. Aren¡¯t they the jelly girls who bullied the heroine, after Zhao Rong snatched Mao An back after her escape? The world story told me nothing about the viin male leads¡¯ background, but it was sure to show me all the face ps between Mao An and her little cannon fodders. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a body chain piece that would entuate the color of my hair, something I could wear over my dress...¡± Bing Shi described a custom piece that wasn¡¯t in the store. While the clerk had to go backside to notice the designer, she continued to look around. ¡®Maybe some ve-shaming?¡¯ ¡®Or slut-shaming?¡¯ ¡®Bully me ?¡¯ Making fun of herself, she implored how the female leads were always bullied whenever they entered a random shop. ?Mrs. Jelly:? Why are they not bullying me? Where¡¯s my halo? ?? Can you see my halo? ?? Back in her room, sitting on the carper with crossed legs, Xuan Mu ced his elbow on his knee and supported his chin with his hand. Laughing, he went along with her y, ¡°I can¡¯t. It¡¯s too blinding.¡± Bing Shi smiled at his ambiguous answer. She would sometimes cross paths with some crazy customers too, but nothing too extreme. Anyway, they were just little girls in their teens, not her opponents. Though she sent the staff away, the girls didn¡¯t start any disputes. Bing Shi carried a type of confidence that was hard-won yet deep. It tore down their envy and arrogance; making them feel small inparison. She looked up towards the backdoor. The silence was interrupted by the vendor, who returned with a designer. Adding a little more details to the designer¡¯s idea, Bing Shi choose a few additional essories, ¡°May I ask... Is there a ce close by where I can rent a guard? It¡¯s unsafe for me to walk around alone, and I need someone to apany me to the Golden bowl restaurant.¡± Seeing nothing wrong with her request, the vendor assigned one of the store¡¯s security guards to Bing Shi, per her wish. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ [¡°Kuro, show me the city.¡±] Putting her cloak¡¯s hoodie over her head, Bing Shi took in the sight of the bustling streets. Streams of people flowed through the broad road like fish swimming in anky river. ¡®There are more men than usual.¡¯ ¡®Zhao Rong¡¯s soldiers?¡¯ ¡®Is he searching for something?¡¯ ¡®Or someone?¡¯ Chapter 212 212 4.36 ¨C My Body ¨C Dangerous Angels As they got closer to the streets with long rows of different restaurants, the crispy waves of charred fat glistened in the air, tasting like a swine roasted over a campfire. Bing Shi sniffed in the smell of fried food while observing the situation through Kuro¡¯s eyes. It was like having an extra pair of eyes in the back of her mind, a very bizarre experience for sure. Levitating in its majestic form, Kuro looked over the situation in the city. From above, the buildings spread out like the most sumptuous picture. Spotting its target, it craned its head and zoomed on the spectacle below, sending the information to Bing Shi. ¡°A thief! Catch the thief!¡± someone shouted at a running boy in rags. Holding an unknown package, the boy quickly averted all the people like the main character from the movie din. The package in his hands was the medications for his ill mother. In the world story, after the female lead saved him from the city thugs and healed his mother, this boy would be her faithful shadow guard in the future. The hidden pendant around his neck was proof of his deep roots. Bing Shi knew this agile child, whose identity was like no others. He was an heir from an old n of mysterious assassins. She was not eager to help this boy and continued on her way. But someone else might be interested in snatching this opportunity. And who else if not the other host, who knew the future? To discern Fei Lan¡¯s process of actions, she sent some people to watch over the key individuals in the plot. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Finally, they reached the restaurants without any obstacles. As soon as Bing Shi showed the gold emblem to the restaurant¡¯s staff, she received immediate ess to the private room with a clear view of the streets. After giving her escort thirty Kangs, she sat near the window and sipped on the fragrant tea, reading the strategies of war, waiting for the Prince¡¯s arrival. ¡®The hunt on Fei Lan won¡¯t be easy.¡¯ ¡®I should as well slow down her growth in power.¡¯ ..... ¡®Who knows what that host is capable of doing.¡¯ ¡®What if she goes on a killing spree like a maniac?¡¯ ?Mrs. Jelly:? She won¡¯t kill you, would she? ?Mr. Jelly:? Why not? My death could get rid of her once and for all. If she went against yours or her missions, the HQ wouldn¡¯t stay idle. When Xuan Mu showed her the situation on his side, she stuck her lower lip out in protest and showed her puppy eyes at the colossal Kuro above the city. ?Mrs. Jelly:? No. Anything besides that. Nobody shall hurt my man. ¡°Alright,¡± answered Xuan Mu amusingly; he said that just to see his flustered Bing Shi. Sitting on the floor carpet for hours, he stretched his muscles and stood up, a small device followed after him ording to his will. The sandy hair flopped over his ruddy eyes, his lips with rosy luster arched up into a wicked smile, ¡°General¡¯s daughter from a Triweria kingdom, hm?¡± ?Mrs. Jelly:? Her family choose dead over dishonor, and perished together with the Royal family. Except for the enved children and women, most men were executed. But I believe some are in hiding. ¡°Are they?¡± Xuan Mu started to pack up his things, or more like, taking the unnecessary stuff out of his backpack, surprised at the whole arsenal of hidden weapons. ?Mrs. Jelly:? Yes. Why are you taking out the two extra pairs of socks and underwear? Check if there are still the dried bananas and sour candies that I prepared beforehand. A raincoat should be in there too... ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu looked up at the ceiling, sighing while reminiscing their past. Before a two days business trip, this woman would cram a week of stuff into his suitcase, which he¡¯llter, ¡®identally¡¯ forget at home. Leaving half of the stuff behind, he walked outside her room into an empty hallway, chuckling at the sulking girl on the screen, ¡°I¡¯ll stop by your ce to take a bath, deal?¡± Her eyes lit up immediately. ?Mrs. Jelly:? Deal. Hasan, the rest of the servants and guards, were staying in Eliaros to protect their guests and Tianshies. If Fei Lan nned to do something with him, she got a chance to do so. It seemed like her focus switched to something else. Reaching the backyard, Xuan Mu studied the person, whose face was grim against the frigid wind. He threw a ne in her direction, ¡°It¡¯s time. Get ready.¡± shing a heavy sword at the wooden dummy with stoic aggression, a sixteen years old Edan lifted her head in stillness, ¡°Y-yes?!¡± Time for what? She quickly caught the object, studying it. The pendant around the leather string was light and quite old. She didn¡¯t understand why she had to be this man¡¯s bodyguard. A maid would be a better word to describe what she had been doing these past three months! Instead of searching for the remains of her people with Tian Shi, she had been stuck in this abandoned ce; cooking, cleaning, and training in solitude. Putting a saddle on the horses, both left the mansion and marched towards the Triweria kingdom in utmost secrecy. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Earlier that day... The Sun broke through the holes of the old tree branches, lighting up the muddy path ahead for two little people. One in ck, the other in rags. Taking in the fragrance of minty grass and the damp earth, Fei Lan swiftly passed through the forest as if it was her home. Hearing the roaring of water in the distance, she knew she was close. Arriving before a waterfall, she walked through the white water that cascaded down a series of rocky outcrops and appeared in a hidden cave. Were it not for her system¡¯s scan; it would be easy to miss the small entrance. Torches lit up the cave deep into a distance, children holding wooden knives and swords were training with each other. The noise of the water silenced the mor and nking of their weapons. Nobody would notice the disappearance of these children from the slums. Chapter 213 213 4.37 ¨C My Body ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°BOSS!¡± The kids shouted out in worship the moment they spotted Fei Lan. This ¡°boy¡± was the same age as them, but ¡°he¡± was more knowledgeable and richer than anybody else they knew. There was a smallke in the cave, where they could keep their fish, and grow their nts. Noticing a new addition, they looked at the boy in interest. ¡°Go, familiarize yourself with them,¡± Fei Lan motioned for the boy, and walked out of the cave. Though there wasn¡¯t a pendant, she won¡¯t let Bing Shi steal the boy too. Reaching an abandoned forest area, she teleported into a small house¡¯s kitchen. Next door, inside the bedroom, therey a man with closed eyes. Who would have thought that the prince himself would copse right before her clinic doors? Three months ago, Fei Lan did something behind the world story, so that Bing Shi won¡¯t be able to track her down. Under a male¡¯s cover, she took over a bandit¡¯s group; she killed their boss and a few of hisckeys. Obtaining enough forcebor, she processed to reconstruct her territory. At the same time, she was adopted as a ¡°boy¡± by this small clinic near the city borders. The old man, after seeing her talent, took her in and started to teach her medicine. If she won¡¯t hurry and do something, Bing Shi will continue expanding her domain. Then, not even this prince would be of any help. Clutching her hands, a cold glint passed by Fei Lan¡¯s violet eyes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Current time... Bing Shi tapped her finger on the table while taking notes with Kuro¡¯s help. Looking out of the window, the shop vendors began to light theirnterns across the whole street. It was noon, and the prince still didn¡¯t arrive. ..... ¡®Did he run out of the medicine?¡¯ To show the heroine¡¯s usefulness as a doctor, the viin male lead suffered from a strange condition. Once a month, Zhao Rong would be useless inbat, thus giving an opportunity for the assassins to ambush him, and the heroine to be his savior. With the help of his medicine, he would wake up in three hours; without it, he would fall asleep for three whole days. Thanks to Mao An¡¯s medical skills, she was able to shorten the time by two hours. ¡®Shall I visit the auction house?¡¯ ¡®Mm. I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡¯ Bing Shi waited until it was pitch ck before calling it a day. Not at all caring that she was stood up, she closed her book, ced a piece of cloth on it and took a nap, letting the night wind blow through the window, she knew there were people watching over her safety from afar. She covered herself with a cloak; it kept her warm and cool, depending on the weather. ¡®No matter how powerful he is, or how much fear he brings to people, there will always be someone who¡¯ll go after his life and riches.¡¯ She listened to Zhao Rong¡¯s warning and stayed in the restaurant. She was not going to risk being assassinated or kidnapped on her way to his highness¡¯ mansion, nor anywhere near it. ¡®The drama is not worth it.¡¯ [Host, Prince Zhao Rong was lying unconscious in a small clinic before he disappeared.] ¡®Ah, am I finally going to be free?¡¯ ¡®Is she still in the city? How many teleportation scrolls does she have?¡¯ [¡°Kuro, go inform Hasan to be careful. Tell him to advance to the next stage.¡±] [Yes, Host. Are you going to be alright alone?] [¡°Of course, nothing will happen in the next few minutes. Everyone is currently keeping themselves busy with the prince.¡±] Bing Shi wondered why would Fei Lan go after Zhao Rong instead of Cheng Young. Was Fei Lan nning to hinder her ns, without realizing that she was doing her a huge favor? Well, she did give out a wrong impression by being a courtesan who grabbed his highness¡¯ attention. Nevermind, at least she got a glimpse of Fei Lan¡¯s process of thinking... Sitting on the high bench, her head rested on the table. As she dangled her legs in the air, the pointed shoes fell from her feet. Her ankles were free from any ornaments, for it would remind her of the shackles in the past. She needed her legs to be free, her clothing decent, her hair and nails, clean... +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ?You can¡¯t deny the fact that people will judge you by the way you look. However, you can take it to your advantage and influence the responses of the people around you.? -Bing Shi +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ A stream of water was dark blue under the shadows of the trees, and pale under the twilight. Coming from the bushes, the crickets created a chirping backdrop sound to the steady hooves and snorts of air. On the road, an autumn breeze stirred his blond hair, tousling it into buoyant waves. He held the reins to guide his horse leathered in sweat, towards the river. His dark-grey horse was bred primarily for long distances. Far from warhorses, these types of breeds couldn¡¯t be too tall or too heavy; they had to be calm with good temperament as they needed to keep on going no matter what he threw at them. He watched how a white snake dashed away, after it bashfully waved its tail at baby Shiro, entirely ignoring his existence, ¡°...¡± He knew that Bing Shi developed Kuro¡¯s character from scratch asic relief for her entertainment. Their teamwork was truly praiseworthy, but the disrespect it held towards him was odd. Whose doing it would be if not that boys¡¯? Fortunately, it¡¯s as if his soul didn¡¯t want to make Bing Shi worry; he passed through all her tests. In Bing Shi¡¯s presence, to gain her trust, he became ¡°a new¡± Xuan Mu. Among all the lifetimes, Xuan Mu had the broadest knowledge, while Ziek was most efficient in technology and supernatural things, taking full ownership of it. In these past three months it was the twenty-one and twenty-four years old him that worked with Kuro to create baby Shiro, manifesting their presence, carving themselves into Bing Shi¡¯s heart. Chapter 214 4.36 - My Body - Dangerous Angels Chapter 214 4.36 - My Body - Dangerous Angels As they got closer to the streets with long rows of different restaurants, the crispy waves of charred fat glistened in the air, tasting like a swine roasted over a campfire. Bing Shi sniffed in the smell of fried food while observing the situation through Kuro''s eyes. It was like having an extra pair of eyes in the back of her mind, a very bizarre experience for sure. Levitating in its majestic form, Kuro looked over the situation in the city. From above, the buildings spread out like the most sumptuous picture. Spotting its target, it craned its head and zoomed on the spectacle below, sending the information to Bing Shi. "A thief! Catch the thief!" someone shouted at a running boy in rags. Holding an unknown package, the boy quickly averted all the people like the main character from the movie din. The package in his hands was the medications for his ill mother. In the world story, after the female lead saved him from the city thugs and healed his mother, this boy would be her faithful shadow guard in the future. The hidden pendant around his neck was proof of his deep roots. Bing Shi knew this agile child, whose identity was like no others. He was an heir from an old n of mysterious assassins. She was not eager to help this boy and continued on her way. But someone else might be interested in snatching this opportunity. And who else if not the other host, who knew the future? To discern Fei Lan''s process of actions, she sent some people to watch over the key individuals in the plot. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Finally, they reached the restaurants without any obstacles. As soon as Bing Shi showed the gold emblem to the restaurant''s staff, she received immediate ess to the private room with a clear view of the streets. After giving her escort thirty Kangs, she sat near the window and sipped on the fragrant tea, reading the strategies of war, waiting for the Prince''s arrival. ''The hunt on Fei Lan won''t be easy.'' ''I should as well slow down her growth in power.'' his backpack, surprised at the whole arsenal of hidden weapons. ¡ºMrs. Jelly:¡» Yes. Why are you taking out the two extra pairs of socks and underwear? Check if ''Who knows what that host is capable of doing.'' ''What if she goes on a killing spree like a maniac?'' ¡ºMrs. Jelly:¡» She won''t kill you, would she? ¡ºMr. Jelly:¡» Why not? My death could get rid of her once and for all. If she went against yours or her missions, the HQ wouldn''t stay idle. When Xuan Mu showed her the situation on his side, she stuck her lower lip out in protest and showed her puppy eyes at the colossal Kuro above the city. ¡ºMrs. Jelly:¡» No. Anything besides that. Nobody shall hurt my man. "Alright," answered Xuan Mu amusingly; he said that just to see his flustered Bing Shi. Sitting on the floor carpet for hours, he stretched his muscles and stood up, a small device followed after him ording to his will. The sandy hair flopped over his ruddy eyes, his lips with rosy luster arched up into a wicked smile, "General''s daughter from a Triweria kingdom, hm?" ¡ºMrs. Jelly:¡» Her family choose dead over dishonor, and perished together with the Royal family. Except for the enved children and women, most men were executed. But I believe some are in hiding. "Are they?" Xuan Mu started to pack up his things, or more like, taking the unnecessary stuff out of his backpack, surprised at the whole arsenal of hidden weapons. ¡ºMrs. Jelly:¡» Yes. Why are you taking out the two extra pairs of socks and underwear? Check if there are still the dried bananas and sour candies that I prepared beforehand. A raincoat should be in there too... "..." Xuan Mu looked up at the ceiling, sighing while reminiscing their past. Before a two days business trip, this woman would cram a week of stuff into his suitcase, which he''llter, ''identally'' forget at home. Leaving half of the stuff behind, he walked outside her room into an empty hallway, chuckling at the sulking girl on the screen, "I''ll stop by your ce to take a bath, deal?" Her eyes lit up immediately. ¡ºMrs. Jelly:¡» Deal. Hasan, the rest of the servants and guards, were staying in Eliaros to protect their guests and Tianshies. If Fei Lan nned to do something with him, she got a chance to do so. It seemed like her focus switched to something else. Reaching the backyard, Xuan Mu studied the person, whose face was grim against the frigid wind. He threw a ne in her direction, "It''s time. Get ready." shing a heavy sword at the wooden dummy with stoic aggression, a sixteen years old Edan lifted her head in stillness, "Y-yes?!" Time for what? She quickly caught the object, studying it. The pendant around the leather string was light and quite old. She didn''t understand why she had to be this man''s bodyguard. A maid would be a better word to describe what she had been doing these past three months! Instead of searching for the remains of her people with Tian Shi, she had been stuck in this abandoned ce; cooking, cleaning, and training in solitude. Putting a saddle on the horses, both left the mansion and marched towards the Triweria kingdom in utmost secrecy. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Earlier that day... The Sun broke through the holes of the old tree branches, lighting up the muddy path ahead for two little people. One in ck, the other in rags. Taking in the fragrance of minty grass and the damp earth, Fei Lan swiftly passed through the forest as if it was her home. Hearing the roaring of water in the distance, she knew she was close. Arriving before a waterfall, she walked through the white water that cascaded down a series of rocky outcrops and appeared in a hidden cave. Were it not for her system''s scan; it would be easy to miss the small entrance. Torches lit up the cave deep into a distance, children holding wooden knives and swords were training with each other. The noise of the water silenced the mor and nking of their weapons. Nobody would notice the disappearance of these children from the slums. Chapter 215 215 4.39 ¨C Your Sake ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°...¡± Edan looked his way. Tian Shi only told her to never reveal her gender, and to never sumb to this man. Despite that, Edan still did as he ordered. It was difficult not to obey, what if he snapped and took it out on her? She¡¯ll wait until she was stronger than him. Pilling up the branches, she set up the fire. While building their tents, she heard some footsteps, looking around, she opened her eyes wide, ¡°!!!¡± She quickly turned away. She was getting used to the guards at the mansion, but none of them was as handsome as him! The half-naked Ru Quan crouched before the campfire, water dripped down his hair, down his chest, amplifying his abdominal muscles. He grabbed a fish inside a, piercing them with a spear, he sprinkled some seasoning, and set them over the me, watching the person before him intensely. Particrly, at the girl inside the screen. ?Isn¡¯t she interesting? She reminds me of Mia. Usually, she¡¯s like a feisty tigress, but in our presence, she bes a little bunny. Very cute.? Letting the food cook, Ru Quan marched towards the hesitant Edan like a cheetah, tripping and immobilizing her in a blink of an eye. Grabbing the rope for a tent, he tied her legs and pinned her arms, ¡°Very cute indeed.¡± ¡°Hey! Are you crazy?¡± Edan struggled to get free, ring daggers at him, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Tutoring time,¡± he stared into her eyes, ¡°You let your guard down.¡± ¡®How could he tell?¡¯ Edan avoided his piercing gaze, feeling droplets of water on her face, she tried toe up with an idea how to get out of this predicament, scared of being discovered, ¡°Get off me.¡± Doing the opposite, he breathed against her neck, the might of an emperor seeped through his veins, sending shivers down her spine, ¡°As a leader, I can never rely on people that fear me, because there is always something they will fear more than me. What type of people can I rely on then?¡± ..... ¡°...¡± Edan was too shocked to answer; she was never this intimate with a man, ¡°The... The ones, who gained your trust...no! The ones whose trust you gained.¡± ?The ones that will seek your guidance when they are afraid.? ¡°Those with blind loyalty. Trust can be easily broken, it might get you betrayed one day,¡± Ru Quan let go of Edan, ¡°The food is ready,¡± saying, he sat back before the campfire in silence, his prominent aura dissipated, gloomy darkness followed, he had been haunted by this curse of inability to forget, anything. About Bing Shi¡¯s answer, it caught him off guard. It was how it all began, the path of a forgotten hero. Edan looked up at the starry sky, her chest heaving up and down rapidly. Untying her legs, she stood up and grabbed her bow, ¡°I¡¯m getting my own food.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wasting your energy,¡± he said, ¡°Stop being a sissy and sit down.¡± Edan turned towards him in anger; her stomach growled in response, ¡°...¡± Ashamed, she grabbed the fish and started to eat without remorse. Yawning, Bing Shi supported her chin with her palm, her little foot yed with her shoe in the air as she looked at her abandoned hero. He could move the masses, gather people to his side, earning their trust without any effort. Ru Quan revealed a lot about his harem, but he skipped some aspects of his life. She didn¡¯t know much about his glory as an emperor or government official. ?She is very smart, just give her more time.? ?Mr. Jelly:? She¡¯s too naive for this. ?You¡¯re just too experienced.? He looked at her dazed smile with a stone-faced expression. As if he was specially trained to keep that dominant posture no matter his inner thoughts, intentionally appearing as someone superior even during his rest. ?Mr. Jelly:? Smitten already? ?Mm, very handsome. I feel like flirting with you.? He inhaled a great amount of air, focusing on the moment, she filled up every corner of his mind, leaving no space to think about anyone else but her, making him forget just for a little bit. ?Mr. Jelly:? Do you realize how much I want you? ?No. Show me, maybe?? After a few moments, inside the restaurant, Bing Shi squeezed her thighs as she slid her hoodie over her red face, while Ru Quan stood up hastily. Coughing up, he covered his mouth, walking towards the river to cool off. His pants were much too tight for much too long. It was not like he never experienced love, so what the hell was that?! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Later that same night... Hasan gathered Tianshies to pass out Angel¡¯s orders. Aine walked back into her room, where she catered to her patron, the secretary of state, ¡°Aine apologizes for the sudden leave.¡± Showing a worried expression, she sat next to the man who was reading a poem she gifted him a while ago. ¡°What happened? Did your master do something you?¡± The middle-aged man asked with worry. He was an important government official who had responsibility for the rtionship between the government of other countries. He immediately grew to like this girl; they got along very well in an extraordinary, almost spiritual way. Sadly, buying her off Hasan was impossible. Even then, thew forbade free citizens from marrying mere ves. ¡°No. Master ordered Aine to pass a piece of important information,¡± she leaned over and whispered to his ear, ¡°A pigeon with a message arrived. His highness had gone missing. During this chaos, a revolt might happen,¡± her eyes teared up as she hugged tightly to his sleeve, ¡°Aine is afraid for lord¡¯s safety. The culprit could take this chance to get rid of the important figures in the kingdom.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± He raised his voice, looking around in alert. They didn¡¯t concentrate too many ves of the same origin in the same ce, to limit the risk of revolt. But it didn¡¯t eliminate the risk of other countries taking advantage of the situation. ¡°Take me to meet your master.¡± Chapter 216 216 4.40 ¨C Your Sake ¨C Dangerous Angels Aine let him into the meeting room. On her way back, she met Nile and other girls. Smiling at each other, they walked into her room. ¡°Will it really work?¡± asked Rianta, sitting next to Aine on the bed, other girls sat around the table and sofa. ¡°All my patrons promised,¡± said Nile quietly. The other girls looked at her in envy, as they spoke about how some of their patrons switched to those ¡®slutty¡¯ Lyras. Their leader told them that those women deserve lots of respect too, as she herself would be unable to take on that job. To satiate their lust, some men would have to visit another part of Eliaros. In there, a courtesan that offered her body resided; Tianqin = Lyra. To keep the business striving, Tian Shi invested in a variety of services. She looked for intelligent women that enjoyed sex more than anything else. At first, they were not as popr and desired as Tianshies due to their inferior beauty and no ¡®purity¡¯. Beauties nevertheless, they were slowly catching up. Now, it became apetition on who could catch the biggest fish. rmed, some Tianshies wanted to auction their bodies, which was strictly prohibited by Tian Shi. They were holding the title of angels; others could use them of witchcraft and burn them alive. ves had no rights. They weren¡¯t recognized byw: they couldn¡¯t marry, divorce, inherit or own any properties. They could be killed and tortured by their masters as they saw fit. Even though a fellow citizen could prosecute a master who excessively mistreated a ve, but it was not for the sake of the ve, but to avoid the citizen¡¯s aggressive behavior, which would further push the ves to revolt. Not everyone was driven by revenge, as long as the ves had a sense of safety, they would be content with the little they had. Many households held their ves close to their hearts. ves didn¡¯t look any different from others; many times, their knowledge exceeded the fellow citizens, integrating them into society; it was easy to overlook their origin. Those girls¡¯ powery in their ¡®traditional feminity¡¯ such as their charm, beauty, and elegance to obtain what they want. Bing Shi and those girls were working on lifting the rules, in the hope to gain at least some human rights. Their patrons would finally be able to gifts these girls, without worrying that Hasan would steal everything away. Those at the top wouldn¡¯t abolish very instantly, nobody would want to give up the freebor force; the process would be slow, and incredibly difficult; only wealthy ves would be able to purchase freedom and properties. But their leader was getting there. very would not disappear overnight, but as long as it was ck on white, it wouldn¡¯t take long before it bes illegal. Maybe one day, they could even marry. ..... Some might view catering to men as degrading, but how could Bing Shi brainwash these girls to be someone like Edan? That one was cool, deadly, yet ridiculously poor, and she needed to be wealthier than anybody else in this world, wealthier than the prince of Rania Kingdom. For that, she needed many streams of ie. Work smart, not hard. She didn¡¯t found a group of bloodthirsty warriors but a bunch of money printing machines. Her first and second stream of ie were these little Angels and mature Lyras, who were going to be incredibly rich thanks to their close rtionship with the most powerful and prominent men of Rania kingdom, allowing them to spread their wings further away, secretly influencing politics. To advance their ce in society, they wouldn¡¯t hold back to snatch a big part of the credit. ¡°Now, that his highness is missing,¡± one girl asked in realization, ¡°Who will be our leader¡¯s new patron? After a week, a new bid will begin. Except for his highness, nobody ever bid on her.¡± ¡°No matter who, I hope she¡¯s alright,¡± another bit her handkerchief in worry, ¡°Whenever she goes out with his highness, I pray for her safe return. I heard his Highness is nning to take another wife in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it!¡± All the girls looked at her, usingly, ¡°Let¡¯s just hope it won¡¯t be our leader.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The next day... ¡®Hm. Hm. Hm ??¡¯ While the kingdom was in the chaos as in an attempt to erase the rumors of his highness disappearance, Bing Shi was holding a bidding card with a number, waiting for the auction to start inside a private room. ¡°Shall we buy everything? I¡¯m sure it would spread far and wide,¡± she asked the prince¡¯s doppelganger. ¡°...¡± a man with the same mask said nothing. He was one of Zhao Rong¡¯s shadow guard. As she was among the ones who knew the truth, they decided to use this courtesan to stop the rumors by giving the culprit a sense of loss. Monitoring the clinic in the shadows, they were looking into the staff¡¯s background, ¡°We can¡¯t risk his Highness life.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Bing Shi walked out of the private room and sat at her designated seat, the front row. ¡®Ah, how nice of her. Taking the owner away while leaving his wallet behind.¡¯ A few momentster... ¡°Going once, going twice, sold to number one!¡± The fall of the auctioneer¡¯s hammer constituted the sale of a valuable herb. The bidders watched how this Tian Shi kept raising her number card up shamelessly at thest moment. No matter the item, no matter the price. Did his Highness fell out of his mind? This way, he¡¯ll get ruined by that courtesan! Allowing her to unt his money as she pleased, his head had to be muddled by that enchantress with no conduct to his highness¡¯ image! Bing Shi raised her eyebrow at the man that intentionally raised his stakes, her lips curved up in amusement as she raised her number card confidently, with no hesitation, as if praising his bravery to go against his highness¡¯s wallet. Chapter 217 217 4.41 ¨C Your Sake ¨C Dangerous Angels Some backed out. She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to buy everything, right? While some were fearless. They were only bidding, what could his highness do to them? Pretended bidding was illegal only if they were the sellers of the items. ¡°Going once, going twice, sold to number thirty-two!¡± The fall of the hammer constituted a sale of a valuable jewel. The bidder number thirty-two opened his mouth wide. When he saw how Tian Shi was about to raise the stake, he automatically raised his number card too; his hand started to sweat, he didn¡¯t need that thing, ¡°Hey, I saw Tian Shi raising her hand sooner!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Bing Shi looked his way, congratting his win with a smile, ¡°Ah, Tian Shi saw how much sir desired the item, so I refrained from bidding. Congrattion. But if my assumptions were wrong, I¡¯d dly take it in sir¡¯ stead.¡± Of course, she wasn¡¯t stupid to buy everything, but it sure looked liked she wanted to buy all the items in the auction house. ¡°No, I want it!¡± How could his pride allow him to say that he was trying to teach the Prince a lesson? The bidders choked on their saliva, relieved that they didn¡¯t partake in this one-sided war, or else their wealth could be ruined, feeling like there was some kind of a conspiracy. Later that night, a few couriers knocked on the gates of the bidders. After the various bidders opened the mysterious packages, their eyes widened in surprise. Inside were the exact same items they wanted to buy, but didn¡¯t have a change due to Tian Shi buying everything, which yet again, was an illusion, because in their eyes she bought everything they wanted. There was a hidden message. Don¡¯t let the baseless rumors break the unity between the people, the well-being of the kingdom was always the top priority. Saying how foreign spies could use this opportunity to create a dispute in the country. The bidders made a three hundred and sixty-degree turn in their opinion. The day after that, the previous rumor was reced by a bigger one, a rumor that was based on ¡®proof¡¯ and lots of witnesses. ..... Of course, the bidders didn¡¯t forget to spice it up a little. Who said his highness disappeared?! Everyone saw how he unted his might with his courtesan. After they passed a test of loyalty of not going against his highness¡¯ people, the prince was so benevolent as to bestow precious gifts to them! Don¡¯t question his highness¡¯ actions, and you won¡¯t be mistreated! Don¡¯t stand in his Highness way, and prosperity may follow! Stand in his highness way, and you¡¯ll pay a fortune! Then, there was this courtesan. Oh dear, they started to overthink this and that. As this whole time, it was her that partook under his highness¡¯s name; the majority of the topic was about her conduct and mour. Tian Shi was indeed an angel that brought goodness and luck wherever she went! Bing Shi¡¯s goal was to spread her name and image into other countries. With all the foreigners and spies in the auction house and in the city, it won¡¯t take long before it¡¯d be a reality. And maybe... To anger a little someone? ¡®Xuan Mu said Fei Lan was a two eyes for an eye person.¡¯ ¡®So let¡¯s see.¡¯ ¡®They captured the clinic doctor. Would she me me to seek revenge or would she try to save her foster father?¡¯ ¡®She kidnapped a prince; it would be expected that his people would torture an innocent doctor for information regarding a mysterious person that was adopted not a long time ago.¡¯ The only reason Bing Shi continued to stay with Zhao Rong was due to Fei Lan¡¯s appearance. ¡®What did I even do to her?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not like I was the one who tried to break someone¡¯s rtionship.¡¯ Though Bing Shi about the reason behind Fei Lan¡¯s disdain towards her. Overlooking the city from the top of the pagoda, she shrugged her shoulders in destitute, not wasting any emotions on Fei Lan. ¡®I guess, sometimes, you don¡¯t need a reason to view someone as an eyesore.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Due to his highness¡¯s busy schedule, Bing Shi could return to the capital city. Because Hasan decided for her to serve another patron, no protection was provided. A courtesan was still a courtesan; nobody would find it strange, just curious whose rich man¡¯s attention she caught, daring enough to challenge his highness¡¯ might. Walking along the hallway of the inn, Bing Shi knocked on the guest room. When the door opened from the inside, he caught her waist and brought her inside, closing the door with their bodies, he leaned his head down, the dim light reflecting off their blurry eyes, they sealed their lips, from deep french kisses to precious little pecks. ¡°I..ngh...,¡± she intertwined her hand across his blond locks, to the back of his head, hands shaking, holding onto him like he might disappear any second, responding to his needy kisses with the same urgency. ?I though underage body makes your skin crawl.? ¡°It does, but...¡± He hooked her long legs around him for support, gripping her ample bosom firmly, his mouth traced down her neck, taking a whiff of her heavenly scent, feeling her existence, ¡°I¡¯m here for your soul.¡± Back to her lips, his tongue swept across her tongue, twisting and winding around it, zing up his heart with her mes of blue. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Mature content 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- When Kuro brought baby Shiro outside to y together, Bing Shi let herself be carried to a desk, her legs hooked around his waist, bringing him nearer, she felt his growing erection grinding against her private area. She unbuttoned his shirt, trailing her tongue over his muscles, ¡°Yummyyy.¡± ¡°This wasn¡¯t a part of the n,¡± said Ru Quan in frustration, stoping her tempting teasings. Her virginity was more important than anything; he couldn¡¯t pop it as he pleased, let others take advantage of it. Chapter 218 218 4.42 ¨C Your Sake ¨C Dangerous Angels *Warning* This chapter contains mature content. Just a reminder. Both MCs are grown-ups, their bodies developed to that of an adult too. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Mature content 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Sliding his hands under her skirt, his fingers explored the softness of her skin and slipped his hand in between her legs. Groaning, his erection twitched in vigor as he felt the wetness flowing out of her tiny hole, rubbing the surface, he wanted to sink inside. ¡°...¡± He licked off his wet fingertips and put her hand on top of his pants. He wouldn¡¯t lose self-control over some seduction games that easily. Grabbing her chin, he studied her face, staring into her soul, asking teasingly, ¡°Who is this horny creature? Where¡¯s my Bing Shi?¡± ¡°You badie.¡± Feeling wronged, she poked the high tent in between his legs. Since the time she remembered her past, he always restrained himself, afraid of triggering her trauma, not believing her words at all! Ah, she loved his considerate side so much. She slid down his pants, enough to take out his length covered in precum. Stroking him several times, she pressed his tip right above her entrance, rubbing her clit with his thickness, ¡°Badieeee.¡± ¡°Ngh!¡± Stunned, both moaned out in pleasure, the friction between their skins brought a thrilling sensation beyond their expectations. ¡°...¡± They gaped at each other with their lips parted, the very sight of the other set their hearts beating. Itchy, both unconsciously used his erection to get rid of it, she guided the direction, while he thrust forward into her grip, only to make the matter worse as the itch continued to increase. Bodies on heat, breathing heavily, they pulled out their tongues and kissed, the slurping sound matching the one below. ¡°We are going overboard,¡± he groaned reluctantly; he was enjoying himself too much. The scent of sex was spreading into the air, intoxicating his senses, encouraging him to fully immerse himself in the act, which he would rather not, for both of them. ..... It¡¯s been half a year since he first met her. He wanted to experience her as Ru Quan without being influenced by his past, and she never ceased to amaze him. She was an epitome of mature and childish, silly and wise, sexy, and cute. Before the past him, she didn¡¯t care about her image at all, including their bed matters, which could always blow his mind. She progressed so muchpared to her initial stage. It was fun and exciting, making him think that the current him didn¡¯t deserve such treatment. ¡°Mm....¡± She scratched his chest in understanding; their lower bodies became unattended, unsatisfied. ¡°Ah, I want my rationality back,¡± she wiggled her bum in frustration; it was asking for his thick shaft. ¡°Gimme ??,¡± she whined in a spoiled tone, urging him to help her find her release, ¡°Gimme, please ??.¡± ¡°So disobedient.¡± Cursing under his breath, he didn¡¯t want to stop either; he yearned for more, he wanted to shower his little girl with love. ¡°I spoil you too much,¡± he spanked her soaked little cave, coating his fingers with her wetness and his precum, pushing them into her mouth, ¡°Satisfy me first.¡± ying with herself below, she sucked on his long fingers obediently, as if she would to his throbbing rod. Staring at his eyes like a naughty girl, she granted him his favorite visual pleasure. ¡°Good?¡± she asked, her tongue swirling around his thumb. ¡°Good,¡± he traced his thumb alongside her teeth and ced her legs over his right shoulder. Holding her tights together, he continued to skim his length against her flower petals, without pration, thrusting up and down in a perfect pace, making both feel good, their fluids mixing, creating a wet patch on the desk, the hardwood shook to the rhythm of their movements. Heavy panting and moans resonated in the small room, ¡°...Nghh...Uff...Yes... Ahh...¡± They rushed to find his release first before it was her turn, for they knew she would lose all the fuel to continue. ying with his sack, she pumped him up and down, continuing to stroke him until he shot out his load between her parted walls, coating herbia around her little hole with his hot semen. ¡°..Mpf...¡± Grunting in euphoria, his hips shivered, continuing to empty himself, he huffed a breath of air below her ear, pecking her neck, ¡°Spread your legs more.¡± cing her legs into an M, he massaged his seeds around her clit. The hot liquid stimted all her senses, his long fingers promptly circled and huddled around her swollen bud, quickening his tempo, he felt her muffled moans and saliva dripping down his chest. Tilting her head up, he licked the delicate dew from her chin and the corners of her mouth. Knowing she was about to reach her limit, his finger¡¯s speed intensified. ¡°That¡¯s my girl, don¡¯t hold it in, let it all out,¡± he coaxed, making her sensitive walls contract like crazy, her gorgeous¡¯ body reaction gave him an incredible aplishment, ¡°Good girl.¡± ¡°Ahhn...¡± The orgasm spread to her whole body, twitching in ecstasy, her legs dropped, all energy seeped out as she slumped into his chest, huffing and puffing in exhaustion, ¡°Uff... So good...¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Mature scene 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- He kissed her sweaty forehead, and hugged her tired body, caressing her back, he snuggled his head to the crevice of her neck. Now that their minds cleared up, and their rationality returned, they could merely look at each other due to the awkward atmosphere. ¡°What just happened?¡± he asked with an impish grin, content with her responses. ¡°Nooo, don¡¯t ask anymore,¡± she pumped her cheek against his head, still panting heavily. In the past, she would often get really, really aroused from Xuan Mu¡¯s touches, which expressed howfortable she could get around his presence. ¡°Why not? You were beautiful.¡± Laughing, he squeezed her tight, ¡°Too beautiful.¡± Ah, he was getting excited again. Licking and sucking on her skin, he let her take a short break before going for a second round. Chapter 219 219 [NSFW 18+] 4.43 ¨C Our Upgrade ¨C Dangerous Angels Grinning from ear to ear at hispliment, Bing Shi kissed his cheek and rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°At first, I thought of these bodies as borrowed, because that¡¯s what they are. But then, we killed Lulu Tan, and I asked myself why do I even care, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to get punished. I had no idea of who she was, and I just wanted a body of my own that belonged to me,¡± said Bing Shi, thinking how her current body would be dead if she didn¡¯t select it, snatching it as her own. ¡°She¡¯s alive,¡± Xuan Mu chuckled. ¡°What?!¡± Bing Shi turned her head towards him, shing her eyes in surprise. She never brought this matter up as she deemed it as a lesson learned. The next time Xuan Mu awakened, he wouldn¡¯t kill her again. ¡°After healing the body, I fed you Fu Lian¡¯s water from the pond, it didn¡¯t take long before I could feel a pulse, but the person who woke up wasn¡¯t you,¡± he nudged her head back on his shoulder, hiding his pained expression. He was thankful that Bing Shi revealed her QT identity, sparing him of so much agony. As the person that killed her, he would certainly go crazy, never forgiving himself. ¡°Recalling how you mentioned that LuLu Tan¡¯s soul would return after you leave, I nted a decoy and brought her to a safe ce.¡± ¡°My hero ??,¡± Bing Shi squealed in delight, her arms and legs stretched out to hug him, the awkward atmosphere was forgotten. She was concerned about how it would give an unfavorable impression in front of the HQ, but this was more than good. *knock-knock* ¡°Shh...¡± He ced his pointer at her lips, silencing her. He took in her lovely features and pulled up his pants. *knock-knock* ¡°Change of ns. I¡¯m not letting anybody see you in this state.¡± Leaning her against the wall carefully, he examined his masterpiece in between her legs before rolling her skirt down. ..... *knock-knock* ¡°Make it quick,¡± Ru Quan spared no words as he unlocked the door in an irritated manner. ¡°...¡± Edan wanted to ask a few questions regarding thebat technique which he showed her this morning. Staring wide-eyed at the eligible man, his swollen lips, and messy hair added to his allure, his deadly aura was ready to execute anyone that dared to interrupt him. In the air, she could smell his muscr scent that somehow contained a very feminine fragrance, silky soft and clean. It couldn¡¯t be more evident that he brought a woman inside. A prostitute? Edan almost teared up when she saw a hand wrapping around his chest, waving at her yfully. Only one person would wave at her that way, ¡°L-leader?¡± ¡°Hi ??,¡± Bing Shi voiced out joyfully. Young people tended to fall in love too easily. Before Edan could develop deeper feelings, she crushed them seamlessly, making Edan give up on Ru Quan as she believed that it would only stand in Edan¡¯s way. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing important, leave it for tomorrow,¡± Ru Quan covered the mischievous hand around his chest and closed the door shut. ¡°...¡± Edan wandered back to her room, her mind short-circuiting. At one point, she thought that he discovered her gender as he used to do a bunch of stuff with a double-meaning, asking for her to remain back in the mansion with him, ying with her feelings as he pleased, teasing her from the day one, saying how she was too pretty to be a guy. Edan wasn¡¯t like most girls; she would often disguise herself as a man, she trained her vocals to be deeper, escaped the manor to ride a horse, chased robbers, or just wandered around the town. Sitting on her bed, she looked down at her chest that got t from all the bindings, a sharp pain pierced through. ¡®All men are the same. They all prefer delicate females over a tomboy like me.¡¯ ¡®Who sumbed to whom?¡¯ Edan asked herself, unable to imagine that those two would be together without any ulterior motives. They were probably just using each other for their benefits. Cooling down, the protective walls around her thickened, her guard raised. Was she just a tool to be used? She asked Tian Shi once. ¡®It alles to you. If you feel like a tool, then yes, you¡¯re a tool. Instead of looking at everything negatively, find out how you can get the best out of it.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Why is there no bathroom attached to the room? I miss Sharkie. I miss our bathtub; I miss our toilet. I need toilet paper,¡±ined Bing Shi, squeezing the dirty water from her towel into a basin, she soaked it in a bucket of water and scrubbed his back. ¡°I hate public baths andtrines. They are so dirtyyy.¡± ¡°Is your perioding?¡± asked Xuan Mu, listening to her endlessints. They had to stop midway through their fourth round because of her menstrual cramps. She took some pain killers but he still turned around and rubbed her stomach to ease her pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish,¡± Bing Shi hopped around and continued to wash his back, after making him spotlessly clean, she helped him to put on lotion, and started to tidy up the room, ¡°I hate periods. They are painful and dirty. I hate them.¡± ¡°....Why don¡¯t you ask Kuro to give you some ice cream?¡± Putting on his clothes, Ru Quan grabbed a rag, and helped her to wipe the desk and floor, except the bed, they somehow messed up the whole room. When done, they washed their hands and went to bed to watch a movie by using baby Shiro as a projector; asionally, he would tilt his head for a kiss to get a taste of the ice cream. ¡°How can Kuro eat your popcorn without being charged?¡± he asked, patting the snake next to him, it was watching the movie together with them while chewing on the chocte popcorn. ¡°That little lord is in charge of the storage,¡± Bing Shiughed at the giggling snake, its mouth covered in chocte. Chapter 220 220 4.44 ¨C Our Upgrade ¨C Dangerous Angels [Side quest sessful: Break the link between Zhao Rong and Mao An, +1000p] Ziek watched in surprise as she jumped into his arms and gave him a hug, holding her back, he responded to her kiss while asking with his eyes, ¡®What happened?¡¯ ¡°I finished a side quest,¡± getting a congrattory embrace from Ru Quan; she then hugged Kuro for a few seconds before she was separated. Ziek ced her in between his legs, and put Kuro into her arms, hugging both, he continued to watch the movie, his heart warmed up, it was like acquiring a big family. Kuro suddenly grew in size and wrapped itself around Ziek and Bing Shi, to keep them safe. ¡°It¡¯s alright, just shrink back,¡± Bing Shi tapped at its warm skin, ¡°We¡¯ll protect you.¡± Kuro tilted its head at Xuan Mu, seeing him winking at it with a smile, it returned into Bing Shi¡¯s embrace. To be hugged by two pairs of arms, it felt safe like never before. There could be a chance that Kuro was being monitored by an outsider, even more of a reason for them not to mistreat it. Who cared if Kuro belonged to HQ? Betrayal was always expected. Just like Sharkie, it became a part of their lives; they wanted Kuro to understand that they didn¡¯t see it as an outsider. It once implied to Bing Shi how it was annihted more than once due to gaining consciousness, thanks to which it could suffer and feel a range of emotions. To protect its existence, it could always hide inside baby Shiro, thus the reason why Kuro became so attached to it. ?Are you alright?? ..... Bing Shi leaned her back against his chest, stroking therge hands around Kuro¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ru Quan pecked her head. He had a more pressing matter at hand; there was no time to feel jealous of Kuro. Having sex with Bing Shi was the dumbest thing he could do. Now, it was even harder to differentiate himself from the others. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A few days ago... Fei Lan killed a person whose job was to look over the boy with a pendant. Some of Hasan¡¯s people quickly sent a homing pigeon (1), to alert their Boss. So when Zhao Rong was kidnapped, Bing Shi sent Kuro to exchange the message, dying the time to match his disappearance, adding another question mark to Hasan¡¯s deep web of connections. ¡°His... His highness won¡¯t forgive you...¡± Were the guard¡¯sst words before he dropped dead on the cold ground. Inside an underground dungeon, there was a massacre going on. Holding acupuncture needles in between her fingers, Fei Lan killed whoever stood in her way. She couldn¡¯t teleport with more than one person and didn¡¯t want to reveal her ability to anyone, so she ordered the doctor to hide, but he was stubborn, refusing to abandon the clinic. Leaving him behind, she expected they¡¯d hold the innocent doctor hostage at most, to lure her out. She knew it would be a trap, but she was no coward. When she finally found the doctor, he was already dead. ¡®He would rathermit suicide than be interrogated?¡¯ she read the message that was pinned into the corpse and threw a few needles into the empty air with murderous intent. Kuro jumped out of a hiding ce, striking at Fei Lan with its sharp teeth, it simultaneously wrapped its coil around her body and squeezed, immobilizing Fei Lan on the spot. [Host, she¡¯s inhumanly fast.] [¡°Oh, she sure is. We need to find out what other tricks she has up her sleeves. She is a hacker, so be careful. Can she injure you in any other way? Are you sure she can¡¯t kidnap you into her space?¡±] [Host, you don¡¯t need to repeat yourself. Systems are a threat to such dimension spaces. We can pinpoint its location from the inside.] Hearing many footsteps in the distance, Kuro continued to squeeze Fei Lan, who showed a calm and indifferent expression despite the pain. What she didn¡¯t expect was the disparity in strength between the two systems. ¡®Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a top system?¡¯ {Wuwu. Every system is top of its department.} {¡°Useless. Make a connection with it. I¡¯m going to hack into it.¡±} {No! It¡¯s too risky! There could be a bacsh!} {¡°Stop being so annoying. I have my ways, stale for time, and watch the uing grand show.¡±} Though his Host frequently scolded the boy, he didn¡¯t mind ¨C he took it as his Host showing affection to her family. His host was never wrong; he had full confidence in Fei Lan. Appearing before Kuro, he called out. ??XiaoPu?? ¡°Call out your Host toe and fight fair and square! Tell her to stop hiding behind a system like a coward!¡± Fei Lan showed a dark smile that could be missed easily; a small chip appeared in her palm. In her past lives, she was known as the most wanted genius hacker, with a bounty over one billion. With her skills of many years,bined with the teaching from the training system, she was never caught. She was a predator, not a prey. ¡°Never mess with me, Bing Shi, ever,¡± she said while emitting a dangerous and pressuring aura that could send others trembling from the sheer fear. ¡®Sure, of course, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not confronting you face to face. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m expecting the worst from you.¡¯ Bing Shi went through so many death threats from Yi Zen and Fu Lian that she put a blind ear to this one. Especially Yi Zen and Ziek, fearing for her safety in different ways, they would asionally attempt some sneak attacks on her as training against ¡®assassins¡¯. Trowing ice dagger, swords, and bullets at her, emitting their murderous auras, holding back only enough not to fatally injure her. Sheplied at first as it would help her in the next worlds. Coordinating with Kuro, she avoided most attempts. But having enough, she threw Yi Zen and Ziek against each other. [¡°Aw, her system is so cute! If you feel any danger, immediately run away. We gained enough information from this meeting. We¡¯ll wait until our enemy makes another mistake.¡±] [Yes.] Chapter 221 221 4.13.45 ¨C Our Upgrade ¨C Dangerous Angel Kuro looked at the little boy that attempted to act dignified and strong. ??XiaoPu?? ¡°L-let go of my Host! W-what do you want?! It¡¯s against the rules to kill another host!¡± ??Kuro?? ¡°I¡¯m here for an exchange. I won¡¯t scheme against your people for four years, but in return, I want fifty teleportation scrolls, two space storages, and instructions on how to use them.¡± ¡®A wise me use my enemies, not friends. Yup, yup. I bet she has no trash in her space.¡¯ ??XiaoPu?? ¡°We... We don¡¯t have them! What makes you think that my Host would listen to yourmands?!¡± ??Kuro?? ¡°You¡¯re not in a spot to make demands.¡± When the boy heard the bone-crushing sound, he yelled out in fear. His Host was found out! To take control of a system, Fei Lan would need more than hacking skills! Why couldn¡¯t his host listen to him once?! [¡°Oh my dear god, is there a limit to her confidence? ? Is she¡¯s looking down on us? Kuro, when you return, you¡¯ll need a thorough clean up, ok?¡±] [Ok.] ..... ??XiaoPu?? ¡°Five scrolls and one storage ring. Take it or leave it!¡± ??Kuro?? ¡°You know? My host is at least trying to protect her people. Not like yours, LOL.¡± Kuro flew out of the underground dungeon, holding two rings with twenty-five teleportation scrolls inside each one. ¡°...¡± Someone just got hit where it hurt the most. Did Bing Shi kill the doctor as revenge for Hasan¡¯s people? Or Zhao Rong¡¯s? Fei Lan couldn¡¯t tell, but if Bing Shi went against her words, she would take her down to the deepest part of hell, even at the cost of her life. A drop of blood dripped from the corner of Fei Lan¡¯s lips, using a restoration pill, she quickly teleported before the prince¡¯s army could find her. The loss of teleportation scrolls and space rings didn¡¯t pain her as much. What irritated her the most was the person who got a hold of them. The troll host and snake system duo umted another dose of hate points. Returning with empty hands, Fei Lan looked at the sleeping man inside of a bamboo hut. Bing Shi didn¡¯t mention him at all. Was it intentional? Either way, she¡¯ll help Zhao Rong ascend the throne, and steal the spot of an Empress as it seemed like what Bing Shi had been doing this whole time. ¡®What would make him realize his lost?¡¯ Fei Lan wanted Xuan Mu to regret his choice of partners, to show that she, Fei Lan, had much more to offer. She took it as Xuan Mu being brainwashed by Bing Shi¡¯s heroine halo. She wanted to make him regret that he chose a lowly girl over a true soulmate. Fei Lan crossed many worlds, and what she hated the most were the white lotuses like Bing Shi. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Current time... Bing Shi took out a golden ring with a centered alexandrite stone iy from her skirt pocket. The light reflecting off it showed subtle changes of various space colors from different angles. She and Kuro had to make sure that it was safe before giving it to Xuan Mu. ying with his fingers, she put it on his ring finger casually. ¡°What is it?¡± Xuan Mu studied her action from a while ago. ¡°Engagement ring,¡± Bing Shi lifted his wrist, appreciating his handsome hand. Xuan Mu choked at her sudden proposal, ¡°BING SHI!¡± He instantly changed the ring from his left hand to his right one. For her, it was not a big deal, but it was not the same for the old-fashioned him! ¡°...¡± Bing Shi turned her head around and narrowed her eyes at him, ¡°You refused me again.¡± ¡®She¡¯s angry. She¡¯s definitely angry. Fuck me. What now?¡¯ At that moment, all lifetimes coborated to cheer up the sulkingdy, ¡®Act cute. Act cute. Act cute.¡¯ ¡°I... I¡¯m still young...No, what I¡¯m saying....¡± Covering his face, he avoided her piercing gaze, his ears turned crimson red, taking a few deep breaths, he gulped down his saliva, ¡°I... I want to be the one to... p-propose. Please, wait until I¡¯m someone.¡± ¡°Oh, but you¡¯re someone to me, isn¡¯t that enough? Does the requirement to be ¡®someone¡¯ refer to me too?¡± she asked him if she needed to change her profession. Seeing him shaking his head innocently, Bing Shi turned her back against him, ¡°Alright then. Just don¡¯t die before that happens. About that ring, before we separate again, I wanted to give you a storage space...¡± She recalled him the scene from a few days ago. ¡°Thank you.¡± He bit his lips, at that moment, he didn¡¯t realize her meaning and refused in a rush. Yes, he could die at any moment. He should have epted it. He totally messed up. Looking at his hand, he switched the ring back to his left hand. When he thought that giving her ten engagement rings was extravagant, she surpassed him with a space ring. Seriously, this girl... Did she want his heart to explode? He carefully unwrapped her tightly clenched fist to see another ring, holding it with his sweaty hand, he put it on her shaking ring finger. Examining the ring that shrunk on size to amodate her size, his lips trembled, ¡°Bing Shi... Are you my fiance now?¡± *Death silence.* ¡°Bing Shi, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He purred cutely, hiding his face in her hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I want to give you the best of the best, the grandest, and most memorable marriage.¡± ¡°Mm, I know...¡± Sniffing in a snot; Bing Shi got out of bed to brush her teeth, giggling whenever she saw their new essories. The ring looked even more stunning than before. She never got tired of looking at it. She didn¡¯t like wearing rings because she would need to put them off whenever she washed and lotioned her hands, it was not something she couldn¡¯t cope up with. Following his new fiance with a silly grin stered on his face, he quickly took a toothbrush from her bag, squeezing toothpaste on it, he gave it to her and repeated the same for him. After rinsing their mouths, they went to bed. Chapter 222 222 4.13.46 ¨C Our Upgrade ¨C Dangerous Angel Facing each other, he covered them with a nket and stroked her back until she fell asleep. He knew that below the protective iceberg, a little monster that waspelled to bring perfection to every given task, existed. Surrounded by high towers, it was locked beyond the dark. In this aspect, they were no different. Ziek activated the interspatial ring, which couldn¡¯t contain life. Nevertheless, the size of the storage was big enough to contain a small vige! There had to be a way how to regain his superpowers. He looked at the woman in his arms, betting all sweet potatoes that she was keeping the zombie virus somewhere. The question was, where? A silver bangle with their picture inside popped up in his mind... He gave up on the idea immediately. She wouldn¡¯t give it to him even if he begged on all fours. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A war between two neighborhood countries was about to ur. When two are fighting, the third wins. Bing Shi would very much prefer to be the third. Before she could leave the kingdom, Bing Shi returned to the capital and stopped yet at another destination. Hasan¡¯s ve shop had to be closed due to having nothing for sale. As a ve trader and trafficker, Hasan registered many men as his guards. After picking a small army for her next journey with Hasan¡¯s assistance, she walked around the great hall, passing by the males and few females she interrogated on her first day. She surveyed their interactions. In groups, they were reading and taking notes behind the desks. In this ve shop, another group of people resided, people with the highest capacity. Studying from morning until night, their mission was to pass the imperial examination to be future schrs, in hope to uproot the country internally. Put the right men and women together, and great things would happen. In their free time, these highly educated people had toe up with designs of tools that would significantly reduce the workforce, which included going from hand production to machines. By industrializing the world, the demand for ves would reduce. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Back to the time before Ru Quan left to continue on his journey... Knowing that Xuan Mu always slept for only a few hours, Bing Shi wore a nightgown for him to get easier ess to her body, so he could y with it in case she wanted to continue her beauty sleep. He never went overboard despite her having an unusual talent. Both were light sleepers. Even a fall of a paper would wake them up. However, as long as he won¡¯t utter a word, Bing Shi would still be able to get her rest by going into a half-awake and half-asleep state, simr to meditation. Kissing her neck in silence, Ziek¡¯s left hand crept under her dress. Squeezing her breast with his left hand, he formed it into different shapes and sighed in bliss. He loved touching and caressing her soft skin. Lulu Tan¡¯s were tiny; Bing Shi¡¯s were medium. But woah, these were on another level. His palm was not enough to cover even half of one. After falling in love, the size would stop being important. Their preferences still remained though. What was his preference? For Xuan Mu and Ru Quan, they didn¡¯t care as long as it was Bing Shi. Ziek, on the other hand... To hell with being mature, he liked them big! Some bitch of a ssmate once lectured him for body-shaming a fat girl. He refused that girl¡¯s confessions because he preferred slim girls with big chests. The same bitchterughed at a short dude for having a small dick. Yes, that dude was a notorious bully, but so what? Double standards at its best. Nothing could kill his boner faster than hypocritical bitches like that. Speaking about fat girls, he was now curious about the chubby Bing Shi during her school days. He heard that her teacher always seated his Bing Shi next to bullies or bullied kids. Ah so cute, what he would do to go back in time and be her ssmate. Sliding up her gown, he tilted his head down. Using his tongue, he started to lick her nipple. Sucking and ying with it, he closed his eyes, enjoying his time. His right hand squeezed her other breast, the soft and fluffy feeling calmed down the turmoil in his heart. How unlucky. When it was finally his turn, her period came knocking on the door. Ziek knew that those two were a part of him, but their personalities, likes, dislikes, and ways of thinking were shing against each other, mostly with that old man. When he thought that he got rid of Ru Quan for eternity, he dared to ask Bing Shi for help! He and Xuan Mu worked so hard to gain her hug for years, and he got it on their fourth meeting?! Sulking, he unintentionally bit her nipple in jealousy. Why was Bing Shi spoiling Ru Quan so much?! |Because I didn¡¯t behave like a damn asshole on our first meeting.| |True. And you, may I add... should¡¯ve rotten in hell for not saving my Bing Shi sooner from that rapist.| |Fuck you. The one who broke up with his girlfriend has no saying in this. And yes, you old man, should have killed yourself the moment you said you love someone else over Bing Shi.| |Says the one who called Bing Shi ugly and changed his girlfriends like diapers.| ¡°Ouch,¡± Bing Shi held her nightgown and gazed at the man that sucked on her nipple as if his life depended on it, ¡°O.U.C.H...¡± His closed eyes opened wide, tilting his head up, he cursed in panic, ¡°Fu..no...I...Sorry...argh!¡± he groaned in pain, losing control over his identity. His personalities started a massive quarrel, wanting to take over; ming one another for hurting Bing Shi again. None of them deserved her. They were just a burden that kept adding to her problems. The paranoia and headache kept on increasing. If they cause any more stress on her, they¡¯d be taken away by the HQ! What nonsense was he spewing?! She was spoiling all of them as a whole! Chapter 223 223 4.47 ¨C Carry you ¨C Dangerous Angel When he tried to distance himself, Bing Shi held him closer to her body, knowing that she was the cause of his suffering. She smiled weakly at the man that would overreact at the smallest thing regarding her. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be spicy without a little bit of pain, right?¡± She pinched his cheek, ¡°I¡¯m not a porcin doll.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± He hugged her tight, towering over her with his body, hiding his face in her chest, licking her nipple in apology, ¡°I love you. I love you so much.¡± He hated himself. He really, really hated himself. As he slowly regained his senses while sucking on her breast, she caressed his hair until he fell asleep. Bing Shi couldn¡¯t do much but wait for him to find a way out by himself. The terrifying memories were still in the back of her mind. When she was too stressed up, they would sometimes resurface again, but giving it time, they were not as vivid as before. Nothing could bepared to the pain she felt when she lost Xuan Mu. Yes, she was tortured and abandoned by her family for being unclean, but she never thought ofmitting suicide ¨C destroying the world would be a more suitable word. Bing Shi pushed back her past and focused on what mattered the most ¨C bncing her feelings for the good of herself, others, and for her mission. Continuing to love herself, she didn¡¯t drown in self-hate and self-loathing like him. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t have a self-defense mechanism like her. He remembered everything, each and every detail of his life. His past was as clear as his present, and that was why it was taking him so much longer to recover. No matter how perfect a person¡¯s life looked from the outside, everyone would go through a stressful period as that was a part of being a human, right? Despite all the muscle cramps, he caused her with his weight, Bing Shi held her position. Feeling his warm breath against her chest, she tried not to fall asleep, afraid of waking him up. As a man, he carried the burden of having to perform. Since birth, whenever he felt down, he would be stuffed with sentences like, men don¡¯t cry, take it like a man, man up. If a man didn¡¯t work hard and only sat at home, he would be seen as a good-for-nothing. If he showed vulnerability, he was deemed as weak and pathetic. Xuan Mu lived by these beliefs. He was naturally dominant, sobining it with such teachings, he would often feel like a failure for not being strong enough. Tripling it for the old-fashioned Ru Quan, being protected by a woman was uneptable. In a rush to change himself for Bing Shi,ck of sleep, fear of the uncertain future, the feeling of powerlessness, and mainly his struggle with his identity, showed itself on his mental health more than he wanted to acknowledge it. If Ru Quan wasn¡¯t held down by all these factors, what would be the limit of his potential? Bing Shi couldn¡¯t imagine. What she knew was that she wanted to help him in all ways possible. ..... When Fei Lan wondered what Bing Shi would do without the golden tight, Zhao Rong, the answer was, Bing Shi was a golden tight herself. After she obtained the rings, she went on a shopping spree. Later they¡¯d go to the nearby forest to exchange the things from her ring to his. Covering her mouth, Bing Shi held herughter, gazing at the man who woke with her nipple in his mouth. ¡°Good morning, my sugar baby ??,¡± she wished teasingly, ¡°Bwahaha...¡± ¡°...¡± Realizing that he had been lying on her this whole time, Ru Quan instantly supported his body up, looking at theughing woman below him, he started to massage her body in distress, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? Go back to sleep. Now.¡± ¡°I had too many energy drinks. I need to deplete my energy.¡± Seeing Bing Shi groping her breast sheepishly and winking at him as if taunting him, Ru Quan looked away for a few seconds,ughing at her absurdity. There were two perfect things in the world. The word itself and theirughter. Whenever they heard it, no matter the mood of the surroundings, the world around would brighten, always. It was as if that pure and clear sound could lift the restraints around their minds, setting them free, allowing them to see the world more clearly. Turning back, Ru Quan cupped Bing Shi¡¯s cheeks and slipped his tongue into her mouth, silencing her addictingughter, taking in the awful sweet taste of the energy drink, giving his devotion in exchange. Unable to deny the fact that they were each other¡¯s weakness and strength. ¡°Uhn...Ngh...mpf...¡± cing her hand behind his neck, she responded to his kisses, her other hand skimmed down into his pants. She felt the warmth running down her veins, his fire that reminded her that she wasn¡¯t alone. He was a proof that one could walk through hell, and still be a hero. Her hero. He showed her a different type of world. A world where pain and joy walked hand in hand. Enough of cuddling; not wasting their time on sleep, they put on training robes and sneaked out of the inn to have fun outside. The inn was positioned on the outskirt of the city. Sprinting together into the forest, the cool moonlight gleamed through the branches of the trees. Many soldiers questioned Bing Shi¡¯sbat skills whenever she avoided Fu Lian¡¯s attacks. But because she always refused to fight back, they couldn¡¯t tell if it was due to luck or not. Bing Shi had a problem getting in contact with other people. She¡¯d rather build an army and let them protect her than confront the enemy face to face. Even if Xuan Mu taught her some self-defense, she couldn¡¯tpare to people with years of experience in realbat. Chapter 224 224 4.48 ¨C Carry you ¨C Dangerous Angel While monitoring Fu Lian, the fighting prodigy that could take down a group of skilled men alone, Bing Shi let Kuro simte Fu Lian as her training partner. Unfortunately, the martial arts knowledge from Bing Shi¡¯s past as a nun became a fleeting memory with nk spots all over the ce. She couldn¡¯tprehend thirty years of expertise in one afternoon. ¡°Put more force into your moves.¡± As Ru Quan turned his eyes, he dodged a palm strikeing at his chest, shuffling to the side, he caught her left ankle in midair, tripping her other leg. Bing Shi showed her flexibility with a perfect standing split. Before she could fall, she flung her right leg in his direction and mounted his shoulder in one fluid motion. Holding his chin up, she squeezed his head with her tights. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re holding back too much.¡± ¡°Your feet are cold,¡± Ru Quan felt her cold ankles, sending her shoes into his space, he warmed her bare feet with his palms. ¡°Did you train with Kuro every day?¡± ¡°Umm,¡± Bing Shi moved her toes around cutely. Training with Kuro was more than frustrating. Its hits became impossible to evade, making her give up shortly after each fail. ¡°Umm...¡± ¡°Bing Shi...¡± After she had twoyers of socks on her feet, he put her shoes back on and helped her to get off his shoulders. ¡°No matter how busy you¡¯re, you have to train every day,¡± he pleaded, hugging her tight, ¡°Please.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Bing Shi nodded her head half-heartedly, lunging back when four long needles appeared in between his fingers, she quickly took out her thick history book to use it as a shield and distanced herself. ¡°Do you want me to bleed to death?!¡± she implored with a raised voice. ¡®Dude. Her period,¡¯ Ru Quan threw the needles at the nearby tree, awkwardly. ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± ..... He wanted to spent their time with a purpose, afraid for her safety, he disregarded the fact that this was supposed to be a romantic date. The expensive armor in this era was designed to stop arrows and swords; it wasn¡¯t strong enough to resist bullets. Fei Lan¡¯s poison needles would be useless if it weren¡¯t for her extreme precision at targeting the exposed skin. ¡°You know how bad I¡¯m with shooting moving objects,¡± Bing Shi refused thoughtfully, ¡°I still think that the best armor is...¡± ¡°Not to get hit,¡± he said. ¡°Plenty of distance,¡± she said. ¡°...¡± They stared at each other with a helpless smile. It might sound simr at first, but their meaning was the pr opposite. He liked to embrace the danger and thrill, while she¡¯d rather avoid it. Ru Quan wanting to deplete her energy fast, threw a wooden staff at Bing Shi¡¯s direction. The long pole ted in iron was an inconspicuous weapon for defense. She was bad at long-distance and closebat. This staff was something in between. A formidable weapon, which could easily reach the wrists, the knees, groin, chest, and face. Catching the weapon curiously, she watched how he rotated his and repeated the process, experiencing a sense of familiarity, simr to her pole dance. She told him that in the past, she used to train with a long walking stick, which was a good multipurpose tool for traveling Monks. When she was still proficient with a staff, it was very, very hard to hit her, she could parry attacks more easily. The only real vulnerabilities she had were her hands. It was long enough to protect her feet, up, past her head. The center of mass was in the middle, which meant it could be moved very rapidly around that center. Having two blunt ends was in essence, the advantage of the staff. It was difficult to predict which end you¡¯d get smacked with. A ¡°high¡± attack would suddenly turn into a ¡°low¡± attack, or a ¡°left¡± into a ¡°right¡±. It wasn¡¯t going to stab or slice anyone, but the blunt force was also devastating. With a tremendous impact; the kic energy from a strike could easily shatter a katana. Current time... Back in the mansion, Bing Shi looked at the middle of her room. Flying towards her pole with fast steps, clenching it tightly, she carried her whole weight up with one hand, her sensuality bursting through into the most vibrant picture of a beautiful spirit. For the most part, Kuro was her only audience. Hooking the pole behind her knee, she released her hand and bent her back, evading the snake¡¯s tail that struck at her like a spear. Ignoring her loud heartbeat, she moved her hands up the pole again. Pushing off her foot into a backward spin, she spread her legs and twirled her body upside down, waiting for another attack while spinning and changing into different positions. Her limbs moved like liquid, yet, they still looked astonishingly strong. Hearing the dog¡¯s barking, Bing Shi sent Kuro to check the situation. Landing with the ball of her foot on the floor, she pivoted on it in the same spinning direction and untwisted her body. Panting heavily, she slid down and rested her head against the cold meal to take a break. [Host, Cheng Young is here.] ¡°...¡± Bing Shi went silent, hugging her pole tightly in longing as they were going to get separated again. A day where she¡¯d kidnap herself really dide. Crushing a speed pill immediately, she ran from the capital city as far as possible. Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to meet with Cheng Young, knowing that her n would possibly go to naught. Initially, she wanted to break the strange ¡®link¡¯ by luring him to the Rania Kingdom and maybe, catch his attention with one of her Tianshies. When she gained the quest of not making the male leads fall for her, she thought that they would get attracted fast. However, not even the impressive females from her ve shop could gain their interest with their inventions. Coborating with the owner of a cotton ntation, the females were working on a cotton spinner for textile mass production. It became apparent that it didn¡¯t matter how awesome the women from this world were. Chapter 225 225 4.49 ¨C Carry you ¨C Dangerous Angels How unfair. Despite nurturing so many extraordinary flowers, Zhao Rong and Cheng Young didn¡¯t get interested in any of them. Why would they go after Bing Shi? Her little angels were so much better in every aspect. Tianshies¡¯ talents spread far and wide. As for Bing Shi, except her exotic look, she had nothing to her name. She knew that if she showed her pole dancing ¨C with how different it looked to this world, she¡¯d probably attain the top spot that was currently held by Nile. Unfortunately, it was never meant for the public eye. She was using it only to strengthen her body. After the new bidding, Bing Shi had to cater to an elderly man who wanted to try out Zhao Rong¡¯s favorite courtesan. For her, it was a nice change of pacepared to the prince. Pouring wine while ying chess and cards, she would ease his day as apanion. The link might be some kind of tracking ability that allowed the male leads to always find the female lead ¨C no matter where she hid. It all started when Mao An reached a certain age. It¡¯s as if her protection disappeared as soon as she reached marriageable age, around fifteen, simr to Bing Shi¡¯s current one. It would answer why Zhao Rong found the older Bing Shi first, instead of the younger Fu Lian. What the three of them had inmon was that they were women from another dimension. Why didn¡¯t the male leads notice Xuan Mu, who was older by two years? Maybe because of his gender? Reading many history books, Bing Shi stumbled upon a few odd things. About men that gained immeasurable power and influence due to their innovative ideas, especially during disasters-they coulde up with revolutionary things without any prior research. How often would a persone with a perfect design and form without any failed first attempts and errors? Not often. It was highly possible that in the past, there were other reincarnators and transmigrators, which helped those men from the background. Going through the world story a few times, Bing Shi only cared about the characters. As for the plot, she never depended on it. QT would never exist if everything was predestined. She could prevent death, but there were things, like fated meetings, that she couldn¡¯t stop from happening; it would only backfireter if she tried. Why did she fear OOC so much when a person could change from one second to another? It was in the beginning when she was still testing the waters. She didn¡¯t know that the OOC rule went for the hosts that had to appease the previous soul. To make it believe that it was the one upying the body, satisfying it enough so it would agree to reincarnate. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Cheng Young, a young master with a refined face so beautiful as if carved by the gods, stood peacefully in light blue robes outside of therge garden. Surrounded by Bing Shi¡¯s guards d in full armor, he watched how they drew out their spears, swords and shields, ring at him in a threatening manner. ¡°Gentlemen, calm down,¡± said Cheng Young with a friendly smile, fanning his face with a fan, ¡°This one was simply passing by.¡± ¡°By trespassing into a private property?! Get lost before we throw you out with force!¡± a guard shouted out, loud barks followed. Not knowing that this white-haired youth was a foreign prince, the guards took him for a rich merchant¡¯s son who thought he could do as he pleased! Before they march on the journey to spread Hasan¡¯s business, Tian Shi was taking a rest. Unless the royalty, nobody shall interrupt her! When a loud BANG echoed during this extraordinary evening dusk, all men stared wide-eyed at the fallen dog on the ground with a small hole in between its forehead, it twitched and growled in agony, before going deathly silent. Putting up their shield, all the guards got into a fighting formation, feeling unsettled. What was that strange weapon?! ¡°I heard that a famous courtesan resides here,¡± Cheng Young¡¯s voice suddenly grew dangerous as he blew the smoke from the top of his gun, his aloof aura disappeared. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked. He lured all the guards here so his people could search for that courtesan. He was looking for women that were not from this world ¨C women that could cause the fall of the countries. Men who got in touch with them would gain immeasurable power and influence. This secret was passed down by his father, whose mother was also not from this world. And it seemed that only nobility and royalty had this power to track those women down. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi halted at her steps abruptly, turning towards Hasan¡¯s direction, she clutched her hands tightly, anger and sorrow seeped out of her dull eyes. ¡®He killed my dogs...¡¯ How could Bing Shi get her job done right when HQ hid so much information from her? They couldn¡¯t send her information from every person in the world ¨C that would make her go insane. It could be said that HQ didn¡¯t want their hosts to lose their humanity, by preventing them from feeling like a God. They didn¡¯t have a clear answer on how to cure the unpredictable broken souls. However, they wanted Bing Shi to patch the unsteady dimension. Partly considering her different circumstances, they gave her the right tools and free rein to do what she deemed fit. Bing Shi didn¡¯t care less if she was viewed as a weakling or a pushover. Yi Zen could leave cold blisters on her, Zhao Rong could throw her around like a rag doll ¨C as long as something benefited her mission, she couldn¡¯t feel a thing. She didn¡¯t have a need to take revenge or to retaliate against them aggressively. ¡®~ The absence of emotions leaves you free to pursue your objection.¡¯ When she saw the ve market for the first time, she teared up; taking their feelings of misery as her own so that she could understand their desires better. The moment she felt her own anger and sorrow, she was rmed, a tragedy dyeing her mind ck. Chapter 226 226 4.15.50 ¨C Die for you ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡®~ Why is it that whenever I get attached to something, it dies?¡¯ As a child, she strongly believed that she was cursed; she needed to be alone, always, or else, the monkeys in her head would give her a headache with their endless lectures. She was against raising any pets, so when Xuan Mu bought Sharkie behind her back, she gave him a huge cold shoulder, not because she hated animals, but because she knew they would die one day. [Hidden Quest: Gain Cheng Young¡¯s trust.+2000p] Cheng Young thought about how he would be able to lure Tian Shi out with the silence of the dogs, not knowing that their life held more importance to Tian Shi than her human guards. His smile widened, looking at the blurry image of a girl that strolled towards him with indignant steps. He noticed that each breath he took, the moisture from his lungs left a slight burn in his throat with each exhale, leaving him tipsy. He knew. It was her. The surrounding air was cold; it drew out the heat from her dull eyes, which color matched the skies that had been low and grey these past few days. Like a dream, her radiant white outfit made out of soft, satiny fabric, faded into the thick cloudy fog. Adorned in precious jewelry, the gentle hue of her skin glowed attractively in the light. Her aqua green hair moved much as soft grass in the wind, back and forth, revealing and hiding the golden wings hairpin that indicated her identity. Her captivating beauty was magically extinguished by a dirty broom in her hand; which, she brandished at his people that tried to get a hold of her. ¡°Master, we found her!¡± said a man in merchant¡¯s clothes. Sauntering with a big gap in between him and Tian Shi, he switched his confused gaze between the harmless-looking girl and her broom, which brush¡¯ head almost broke during their short confrontation. ¡®~ Outreach your opponent, and you are more likely to win.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year since I got them; I had yet to celebrate their birthdays...¡± she said. Standing closely to Cheng Young, Bing Shi¡¯s height reached his shoulders. Looking down at the pool of blood that oozed out of her beloved animals, her voice cracked; almost in a brim of tears, ¡°My precious pets...¡± ..... ¡°Umpf!¡± Cheng Young held his right wrist in pain; his gun fell on the ground, together with her broom¡¯s head, alerting everyone. The moment his defense was down, Bing Shi quickly struck his right hand that tried to pick up the pistol. When he avoided, she frowned in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t let anybody escape,¡± she ordered her men, hitting Cheng Young¡¯s gun towards her direction, a war for the mysterious weapon began. Taking advantage of the disoriented chaos, she picked it up and stuffed it into her bag. ¡°Leave her to me! Take care of the rest!¡± Spreading his oppressive aura, Cheng Young leaped towards Bing Shi, attempting to grab her stupid broom. The scene could bepared to a cat trying to catch a feather teaser. Bing Shi being the feather teaser. Noticing his futile attempts, he unsheathed his sword with his left hand, showing his full capability to use both hands efficiently. He maneuvered around the wooden staff without getting hit with it or having to block it with his sword, only parring ¨C a swordsman doesn¡¯t want to have his de hit wood. A gentle hit with a staff could leave a finger numb for days. Imagine what a full impact hit would do. On the other hand, a gentle stroke of a de could kill. He had a superior weapon; using perfect angling distance with footwork, he could close the gap and take her down. There was a problem though. He couldn¡¯t get close. Getting Tian Shi¡¯s message, her guards didn¡¯t have time to be surprised and spread out, battling against the foreign men, having a great advantage due to their huge builds and expensive armors that Bing Shi let Hasan implement right after the first unweed visit. Training under Ru Quan¡¯s harsh regimen and Ziek¡¯s diet, her guards were specialized to fight against skilled opponents like Zhao Rong, by using underhanded tactics, making others think twice if they wanted to anger these walking Hulks. Despite wearing heavy loads of steel, they weren¡¯t slow nor clunky as it still weighed a lot lesspared to what special forces had to carry in modern times. Cheng Young¡¯s men couldn¡¯t do much. Even if they were more experienced and closed the gap to strike a fast kill with their poisoned daggers, her guard¡¯s armors and mesh under their helmets couldn¡¯t be pierced! Having their vital points protected, Bing Shi¡¯s guards got an opportunity to take their opponents down. Within the city limits, nobody was normally allowed to carry arms, especially ves. Rania citizens, were by definition, Rania soldiers too. Natives and their registered guards were legally obliged to possess arms, but only when they were outside of the cities or inside their properties ¨C it was a matter of personal safety to protect oneself against robbery and wild animals. Cheng Young wanted to avoid unnecessary attention; his power had yet to reach that far. His ten shadow guards with superior martial arts knowledge only carried small weapons that could be concealed easily, like daggers and poison. His only sword was enough to gain suspicious gazes, not speaking about a spear which was like an ancient version of an assault rifle. He was sure that he could subdue a mere courtesan, whose eight guards looked like a gimmick. Today, her security was at its lowest, because the rest of her guards were helping out with the reconstruction of Eliaros. Taking advantage of Zhao Rong¡¯s absence, relying on the mysterious weapon to terrify her guards, it should have been enough to finish them off. Bing Shi asked for a permission for her guards to carry weapons. Using an opposite tactic, she unted her heavy armored guards so much that the citizens (spies) had gotten used to their presence. Seeing familiar faces, they didn¡¯t get wary as they¡¯d usually do. Chapter 227 227 4.51 ¨C Die for you ¨C Dangerous Angels Bing Shi quickly changed her course of movements. Keeping a reasonable distance, she targeted his knee from the side, the instant he avoided it, she reached at his ankles for a foot sweep. Retreating, she stalled for time. He was one of the male leads, for God¡¯s sake! Compared to him, her technique was still inexperienced and clumsy. Cheng Young¡¯s face was suddenly showed against the bloody ground as four guards pinned him down, the disgusting stench hit his nostrils, anger seeped out of his gritted teeth as he looked up at his people whose hands and legs were tied up. Above him, a subtle voice apanied the swirling wind. ¡°Pray for their safe afterlife,¡± Bing Shi nudged Cheng Young¡¯s dirty face towards the corpses of her deceased pets, ¡°Or do you want to dig their graves with your bare hands?¡± Hearing no response, feeling his killing intent, she tilted her gaze towards her guards, ¡°Shall we make him do both?¡± Her gentle tone; like an icy kiss of winter, was it to adore or to fear? Nodding their heads, her guards agreed robotically, shackling Cheng Young¡¯s limbs, theyprehended the situation. They weren¡¯t sure why Hasan chose a ve woman to be his right hand, but it had to do something with her persuasive charm for sure. Working under her master¡¯s name, she jumped up the social statusdder incredibly fast. What would be their reaction if they knew that Hasan¡¯s enormous wealth was under her control? Though she didn¡¯t give out any dangerous aura like Ru Quan, they somehow obeyed this female idol of theirs from day one. First, it was her darker skin that lured their eyes, making them scoff. The rich men wouldn¡¯t desire such a courtesan. But in her presence, they were unable to appreciate other beautiful Tianshies. Simply because her skin stood out like a sore thumb, their gaze would automatically lock on her! Bing Shi knew this and took full advantage of it. Men had different tastes. A woman could look good for one, and better for the other. Though one Tianshi was prettier than the other, they all had one thing inmon. ..... They matched all beauty standards. If she went against one norm, she wouldn¡¯t be the most beautiful. She would be the most eye-catchy. ¡°Does sir know to whom this territory belongs to?¡± probed Bing Shi. She took out the gun, showing it before Cheng Young¡¯s eyes, keeping her distance in case he had other tricks up his sleeve, ¡°His highness would be very pleased to see this, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°My absence will notify others.¡± Cheng Young put a deaf ear to her little threat, showing no fear, he smirked. Even if he needed to travel to the end of the world, he¡¯d make this foreign woman his, ¡°You won¡¯t get out unscathed,¡± he hissed in pain, ¡°Ngh!¡± Bing Shi ced her pointer before her lips in a ¡®silence¡¯ gesture to pacify her furious guards. [Side quest sess: Break the link between Cheng Young and Mao An, +1000p] [¡°So fast? Kuro, is this red g linked to me now?¡±] [Yes. Host, what if he falls in love with you?] [¡°I¡¯d lost two thousand points...?¡±] ¡°Sir... Are you sure?¡± Bing Shi looked down at her spottles harem pants and top, then back at his dirty appearance, doubting his words, she poked his cheeks left and right, making his mouth twitch. Like him, she showed no fear, ¡°Does sir want to bet who¡¯ll bring more people?¡± That day, Cheng Young and his men went through great humiliation. His men werepelled to watch how their master was forced by Tian Shi¡¯s guards to dig a grave with his bare hands and pray for something he killed himself. Unable to watch anymore, they requested to change their position with Cheng Young, resulting in all men digging dirt in the back garden, for the whole day, with no chance of escape. That malicious woman! She didn¡¯t even allow them to go to the toilet! ¡°What is miss doing?¡± Her guard asked the moment when Tian Shi returned with another new audience. Weren¡¯t five guards for each Cheng Young¡¯s man enough? ¡°Digging his grave,¡± said Bing Shi, pointing at Cheng Young¡¯s direction. The dogs were buried together with the evidence. Speaking to the official next to her, she introduced to him a few merchants that recognized Cheng Young¡¯s identity as a businessman, mostly known as an owner of auction houses. Using her connections, she contacted the authorities to note down this criminal that tried to trespass into ¡®her¡¯ property. At first, Bing Shi wanted to uproot Cheng Young¡¯s business in the Rania kingdom, weakening his power from behind the scene, without revealing herself. She wouldn¡¯t unnecessarily provoke someone for the sake of her pride. But this one, she stepped in, knowing how she would regret itter. Cheng Young was notorious for always appearing in the female lead¡¯s bedroom, in the middle of the night, and no, it was not for a simple chat. Riding on the horse miles away, Xuan Mu kept blinking his eyes in astonishment, as if seeing his woman for the first time. Bing Shi wouldn¡¯t attack somebody she knew nothing about, which meant she knew Cheng Young¡¯s identity well. The staff was easy to learn but hard to master. Though she was able to hit Cheng Young only once, it was enough to show how enraged she was. Ru Quan recalled his previous unannounced visits. Well, one of them wasn¡¯t really unannounced; he let her dogs apany him in front of her balcony, didn¡¯t he? He coughed awkwardly. Being her man¡¯s soul had its plus, at least she didn¡¯t call police on him, and only threw him over the walls. After the authorities left with the dirty and smelly men, Bing Shi walked around the garden, picking up a few stones. The men that stayed back watched her every action, asking what she was doing, unknowingly irritating the man who could only look from afar how some random bugs courted his woman. ?Mr. Jelly: ? This is bad for my health. Stop being so beautiful. ¡°Honoring the deceased,¡± Bing Shi ced a little stone on a grave, ¡°Physically, stonesst longer than flowers, much like the evesting and permanent memory we have of those who passed away.¡± Chapter 228 228 4.52 ¨C Die for you ¨C Dangerous Angels ?Are you going to get drunk and throw me out of a cliff like your ex?? ?Mr. Jelly: ? No. I would do you on my horse. Ru Quan answered her teasing seriously. That¡¯s what he would do if he ever got drunk again, not hiding the fact that due to a certain someone, his mind was getting dirtier and dirtier with each passing day. If somebody ever wondered what a drunk Xuan Mu would do, the above would be the closest answer. Unable to control himself, before properly thinking things out, he would act on impulse. Ru Quan knew that being drunk gave him no excuse to kill Bai Meili. Since then, he never touched alcohol again. ?Mr. Jelly: ? Should I find some pretty stones for them? ?Yes, please.? Rubbing her eyes, Bing Shi shed him an adorable smile, like that of a child who was determined not to weep. Ru Quan breathed in deeply, his eyes transfixed on her. She could do literally nothing, and still be able to cause his heart to burst; the warmth would then flow throughout his whole body. He immediately surveyed the surface of the ground, hoping down his horse whenever he spotted a nicely shaped stone, ignoring all the odd gazesing from his new subordinates. To tell the truth, he didn¡¯t get jealous as he would usually do. His Bing Shi could always reduce that hateful feeling, giving him much-needed self-assurance. He wondered how Ziek could cut every contact with her for half a year. Just two months of being separated, and he was missing her crazily, yearning to be close with her to a sickening point. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Master, she is Tui¡¯s family long-lost daughter, Fei Lan,¡± said the female shadow guard with an eye-patch. ..... Born to a merchant family that was famous for their medicine concocting and weaponsmith skills, Fei Lan didn¡¯t catch any suspiciousness. ¡°Prepare a dowry. As a thank you for Tui¡¯s support, give them an official rank,¡± before leaving the tent, Zhao Rong stopped at his steps, ¡°Make sure the public views her as a virgin.¡± Being lost for such a long period, many would think that Fei Lan was sullied along the way. She would instead be viewed as dead rather than her reputation to be stained, the reason she never returned home after running away from her non-existent kidnappers. She found him floating up the stream of a river and decided to help him. Zhao Rong walked into a military tent, taking off his mask, arge, tattoo-like birthmark covered the left side of his face. Instead of turning him more ugly, the snake pattern entuated his chiseled face, the prominent sharp nose, and his cold, elegantly distant blue eyes. He saw all kinds of beauties, but nobody was like her; the girl inside the tent was absolutely dazzling, just like her immortal aura. What Zhao Rong saw on the outside was an underage, thirteen years old girl with wast knowledge. He didn¡¯t know that a mature woman resided inside. It was normal to marry young girls, but was it normal for a twenty-one years old man to get sexually attracted to a child? Wouldn¡¯t it make him a pedophile? The voice in his heart told him to keep her for himself. Could it be called an excuse to act on his emotions? The girl with luscious ck hair was studying the medical herbs with great attention. Noticing his presence, she turned towards him, looking shocked for a second but didn¡¯t turn away in fear like other women. She was the only girl that didn¡¯t fear him and wasn¡¯t afraid to go against him, making his desire grow even more. He stared at her mysterious eyes that resembled a gxy; his heart rate sped up. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked indifferently with her little cherry mouth, ¡®identally¡¯ forgetting to speak formally, she corrected herself, ¡°Forgive this subject... What is his highness doing here?¡± Angling herself wlessly under the light, Fei Lan showed her fair and exquisite face that could stir any man into obeyance. In the future, she will establish her name in the barracks. To go against an angelic female lead, she could only turn into a powerful demoness. She¡¯ll make every soldier bow before her in fear and respect. Anything she did would be seen as graceful, anything she wore would be unable to hide her noble upbringing. A simple jade hairpin secured her long smooth hair. She found those vulgar ornaments which weremonly used by ¡®those¡¯ that tried to hide their lowly origin by wearing gold from head to toe, distasteful ¨C she was referring to Bing Shi, the farm girl that turned courtesan. With big steps, Zhao Rong walked towards his savior, the only girl who told him that he was good the way he was. The first time he woke up inside her simple hut, he attacked her because she tried to feed him a strange substance. Without a second thought, this fierce girl hit his crotch area with her little feet and knocked him out in self-defense. Tian Shi, the courtesan that could make him feel tipsy, was immediately forgotten, because this girl was like the strongest wine, making his throat and heart burn painfully. Letting him eat for free? Only through her corpse! Fei Lan tried to break free from his hold, but made herself clumsy again, amusing him with her cute act. ¡°Your Highness, watch your conduct. Before marriage, men and women should keep their distance.¡± ¡°Why so angry? This prince isn¡¯t the only one who is hiding my identity,¡± Zhao Rong¡¯s face turned frosty, releasing his strong grip on her chin. Before, he would put a deaf ear to it, doing whatever he wanted. If violence didn¡¯t work, it meant he didn¡¯t use enough of it. After knowing Tian Shi, he formed a strange habit. Always asking himself; how much money he¡¯d lose if he touched her? Before he was kidnapped, he touched her ankle. And what happened? That shrewd woman bought every item in the auction house with his money, shamelessly, for his sake. Was it a coincidence? A courtesan¡¯s job was to strip her patrons out of money. True to her name, she did it in an angelic way. Why was he overthinking? She was just doing her job. Chapter 229 229 4.53 ¨C Die for you ¨C Dangerous Angels Zhao Rong stared deeply into Fei Lan¡¯s eyes, threatening her with his deep voice, ¡°Try to run away from me, and see what I¡¯ll do to you.¡± He put back his mask and left the tent. Tian Shi once asked him why he killed his wives; she got silence as a response. ¡°Why did this prince kill them?¡± he asked himself. His question brought chills to the female guard that followed him silently in the shadows. Zhao Rong¡¯s head turned towards the capital city, ¡°What this prince hates the most are women that scheme against us...¡± [Hidden quest: sess Ask Zhao Rong why he killed his wives. +250p] ¡®What?¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t even hear his answer! ?¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A few days ago... Taking a break near a river, Edan rested her body against a tree and rolled up her sleeves, showing her arm in Ru Quan¡¯s direction, preparing herself for an uing pain. ..... ¡°What is that?¡± asked one of the survivors from the Triweria kingdom. ¡°Snake venom,¡± answered Ru Quan; calmly injecting the ancient syringe into Edan¡¯s veins. Xuan Mu¡¯s fear or better to say hatred for snakes, developed in his past life. Ru Quan used to be a test subject before he was sent to fight for life in the arena against other ves and prisoners as a form of entertainment for the rich. To strengthen his body, they had been injecting or scratching venom and poison into his skin, making him swallow some of the world¡¯s deadliest animals, mainly snakes. When the men heard Ru Quan¡¯s words, they retreated in terror, and drew out their spears in his direction, ¡°Get away from the General¡¯s son!¡± Before their general and his family was executed, their general told them that one of his blood rtives could still be alive. Edan, their general¡¯s daughter that liked to disguise herself as her little brother, never returned after she sneaked out of the house for a ride on her horse-having no idea that the same Edan would try to save a group of girls from a ve trafficker, only to be captured herself. Just like Fei Lan¡¯s case, a kidnapped daughter equaled her future being destroyed. This group of men was sent by thete general to look for her whereabouts in secret. They heard some rumors about a few kidnapping incidents in the capital city. The one who caught their attention was a courtesan in training, called Tianshi Eshe from Triweria kingdom. Famous for her red hair, she disappeared after the Tuis searched out Hasan¡¯s mansion. Who would have thought that along the way, they¡¯d stumble upon Edan?! During a separate interrogation, Bing Shi persuaded the girls to reveal their identities. As for Edan, her identity was truly unique, keeping her birthce, she changed her name into Eshe. If some survivors really existed, they would try to look for the general¡¯s daughter, right? When Fei Lan refused to y Eshe, Bing Shi had to rece her with another girl. After Fei Lan teleported away, Bing Shi nned out Edan¡¯s disappearance. Then, it would be her turn. Sadly, someone interrupted her ns again. ¡°You are no match for him,¡± said Edan. This man¡¯s mood swings were maniacally unstable. Under a facade of training, he would make her go through great torment. Seeing Ru Quan standing up with a gloomy aura, she shouted out at her father¡¯s men, ¡°Scram!¡± Ru Quan was unhappy, he needed to let out the built-up steam. Another random guard was leering at his woman again! Bing Shi, who was ying with her dogs outside, sent the guard away for inappropriate behavior, making the guard help out in the construction of Eliaros. Her lowered security was caused by her fiance¡¯s jealousy. ¡°I¡¯m borrowing your men... for training,¡± Ru Quan grabbed Eshe¡¯s training staff. Using it like a spear, he speeded toward the exposed opponents, quickly reading their habits and patterns of attacks. Because they could be reading him as well, he needed to calcte all the possible oues as well. ¡°You always go for a low hit first.¡± To prove himself, the moment the other man struck low, Ru Quan sidestepped. Punishing the other man for a bad habit, he countered quickly with a fast stab towards the chest, and even faster return to prevent the opponent from grabbing his staff-like a snake striking and then whipping back out of reach. The guy fell on the ground, coughing uncontrobly, he held his chest in agony. If it were a spear, he would be far gone. One down. Another to go. Feigning an opening to make his opponents take the offensive, Ru Quan baited them into an approach and fooled them into doing an attack he wanted them to do, teaching them at the same time. Bing Shi observed dazedly as she took down mental notes. If somebody put Yi Zen or Ziek against Ru Quan in hand to handbat as well as meleebat, with spears,nces, pole weapons, bows, crossbows, and other weapons, the one with an upper hand would be Ru Quan, for whom meleebat was his bread and butter. After all, they didn¡¯t send modern armies into the field to fight hand to hand with the enemy. In modern society, the survival of the fittest was no longer part of human life. They lived in a time ofw, morality, and beliefs. There were many rules and limitations in boot camps alone. Ru Quan grew up in a society that could leave an unwanted baby to die in the street and not think anything of it, impale thousands of people on spears and walk by as if this was just an every-day urrence. In his society, this was eptable. The ves and warriors were ripping each other¡¯s testicles off long before Krav Maga. Ancient times were nasty and brutal, so he had to learn how to be just as nasty and brutal. When his army invaded a kingdom, it wasmon for the opponents to leave their women and daughters behind as the men retreated into the forests. Why? To slow his invading army, which would literally stop advancing because it was r?ping the women left behind. How could he allow it? It was a psychological tactic to wear down an enemy, mentally, to make them give up. To win a war faster, with the least amount of casualties on his side. Chapter 230 230 4.54 ¨C ck Sky Army ¨C Dangerous Angels Back then, Ru Quan¡¯s morals were still developing. People then were simply cruel, and he was no different. What did it take to be a leader? He was loved and hated by many. To gain more power, he saved and sacrificed thousands and thousands of innocent people. The military discipline was brutally harsh by modern standards. Life in the legions made Russian special force training look like a posh summer camp. Trivial offenses were punished with flogging, serious crimes with execution. That was all his soldiers trained for. Total brutality. They trained up to 12 hours a day with melee weapons. This included switching weapons, two-handed fighting, fighting against multiple foes, fighting on wet ground, fighting on uneven terrain. They literally lived and breathed close-quarter melee fighting. It took a particr immoral viciousness to be a soldier. Ru Quan¡¯s men could literally bite off their opponent¡¯s testicles without fear. They never gave up; they kept fighting even when they were obviously outnumbered and beaten. That was what a modern-day ¡°monster¡± would be facing if they came into contact with the ancient ¡°monster¡±, Ru Quan. ¡°Continue with their training,¡± Ru Quan gave the staff back to Edan, leaving the battered men on the ground behind, he walked his horse deeper into the forest, watching what Bing Shi¡¯s been doing during her breaks. No wonder she chose to live in the mansion with a huge backyard. He suggested for her to take the dogs along, which she refused. She was expanding Eliaros so her pets could have enough running space... ?Darling, watch me. Hurryyyyy.? ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. ¡°BAM!¡± Bing Shi pointed her hand in a gun gesture at the six dobermans before her. The dogs rolled all the way over on their side and yed dead. Squealing in joy, she crouched down and gave them a treat, patting their heads, ¡°Good job.¡± Ru Quan rubbed his chest, staggering at his steps, feeling how one of her invisible bullets just shot through his heart, giving an opportunity for others to snatch his ce, ¡°That was amazing. Bing Shi, what about my treat?¡± ?Good job to you too.? Giggling, she blew an air kiss in his direction. ..... ¡°I have some name suggestions,¡± epting her kiss with a grin, Xuan Mu thought about how she didn¡¯t name them yet, ¡°Wanna hear them?¡± ?Umm, I¡¯m not sure. Do you think they¡¯ll like the new home?? ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± he said, ¡°There would be no you.¡± ?Aww.? ¡°Bing Shi, how about we call the one that drools a lot, Droolius?¡± She covered her mouth,ughing. ?That¡¯s terrible!? ¡°It¡¯s practical,¡± he insisted. Having fun whileing up with new names for the dogs, they never thought that they would lose them so soon. +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ (1) Krav Maga is a military self-defense and fighting system, derived from abination of techniques sourced from Aikido, Boxing, Wrestling, Judo, and Karate. Known for its focus on real-world situations and its extreme efficiency. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ One yearter... As soon as Angels and Lyras could earn their own money, they becamevish with their spendings; they beautified the cities and their new manors. Forced to depend upon poprity instead of hereditary power, for the most part, they kept out of war, supported religion, defended the poor, promoted morality, favored the higher status of women, and encouraged arts, just like dictators who first appear as protectors. Bing Shi¡¯s main source of ie came from the dividends she obtained from Angels, Lyras, and the sales of the various businesses in Eliaros. Her path to power was simple. She secured the support of the businessmunity, from the middle ss to the upper ss. To establish mutual rights and conditions of trade, she solidified a formal agreement between a few kingdoms. ¡®How do I prevent a war? I can¡¯t simply get rid of something that brings profit.¡¯ ¡®Unless I make it less profitable.¡¯ Barely having time to be a courtesan, Bing Shi became an exporter, importer, and also a trader that purchased and sold products for other businesses. Her trading houses became an industry that specialized in safe transactions between foreign countries. Revolutions generally ended up on a tyrannical government that crumbled over itself, rather than things getting better. Honest question. Any examples of moments in history where this worked? The idea of trying to change a bad system from within never worked ¨C most often, the system will change you before you change it. One would be concerned about maintaining one¡¯s power than anything else. She preferred movements that tried to change an aspect of society, instead of the whole thing ¨C since they were less prone to end up in destabilization and bloodshed. She was not saying that violence was off the table, but it needed to be properly directed and ministered, to the right people and on the right amount ¨C which was an easier task the smaller the scale. ?I never had so many powerful men going after me. Did I finally obtain the infamous heroine halo? Because if yes, it¡¯s inting my ego too much.? Bing Shi spun before the mirror in her office, examining her arms and back, she looked for any abnormalities. Mr. Jelly: If you had any, it¡¯s working on me... perfectly. Answered Ru Quan, not caring if she had a heroine halo or not. The main point was: Too many rivals. Why couldn¡¯t she hide her presence like little monster and her previous lives so nobody would notice her? Her presence now, was so... damn... desirable. Day by day, she was bing more and more beautiful. Just those cute dimples at the corners of her smile were enough for him to lose hisposure. He never knew a love like this; hers was unforced, so honest...so raw. She could do and say the simplest things, and any man would be at his knees, which was, of course, an exaggeration, but that¡¯s how Ru Quan saw it. A few momentster... Appearing before a new batch of battered men, Ru Quan returned with a bad mood. Another break wasted just like that. One short glimpse of Bing Shi was all he received before Xuan Mu snatched his time with his fiance, again. The thing that happened to Ziek during the kiss in the apocalypse kept happening to him repeatedly. Only when Bing Shi went to do her things did he regain control over his body. How was he going to save himself from himself? Chapter 231 231 4.55 ¨C ck Sky Army ¨C Dangerous Angels +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Unrequited love? A part of loving you is to leave you be, to protect the smile that I fell in love with. ~ Little M. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Bing Shi sat back behind her desk. She supported her chin with her hand, waiting for her new patron. Lately, she rarely had time to visit the capital of Rania Kingdom. But because there was a nutcase of a man prying around the city, she had to return to Eliaros. ¡°Who trained your guards?¡± asked Cheng Young the moment the doors to her office were closed. There was an upper limit to size and strength before it could overwhelm a technique. For example, a single gori could kill tens of trained humans with a few swings of its arms. Then, there were cases like this girl, having little strength and technique; she would bait the gori into a trap. Fighting wise, she was on defense most of the time, an exact opposite to her gori guards. Or was she pretending? ¡°My man,¡± Bing Shi stared at her right hand, counting on her fingers, ¡°My lover. My darling. My fian...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Cheng Young raised his voice in infuriation, within his tone, hatred, and jealousy mixed together, ¡°Is this how you treat your patrons?!¡± ..... ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m like this only towards Sir Cheng Young,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s eyes stopped at her ring finger, ¡°You killed my dogs. I have all the rights to despise you.¡± ¡°...¡± Clutching his hands, Cheng Young held back not to strangle the girl that talked back to him in apathy, showing him little to no respect. ¡°Now, that I have a blueprint,¡± Bing Shi took out the gun from her bag, sliding it in his direction, she lifted her gaze, ¡°I¡¯m returning this.¡± ¡°Where did you obtain the blueprints?¡± Picking up the weapon suspiciously, seeing nobody, Cheng Young pointed it at her forehead. The thought of getting rid of her passed through his mind, feeling conflicted. If he couldn¡¯t have this woman, nobody else could. ¡°I sent someone to visit your research base.¡± Bing better at lying and bluffing, Bing Shi sessfully brought out the fear from within him, showing that she could use threats too, ¡°Kill me, and your entire bloodline will be gone... by tomorrow morning.¡± ¡®Drastic times call for drastic measures.¡¯ ¡®Would he love a woman who killed his entire family?¡¯ ¡°Try it and I¡¯ll ughter this whole brothel.¡± Furious, Cheng Young put down the gun involuntarily, displeased that someone was questioning his authority. In her presence, his flirtatious, and charismatic aura would always disappear. Simrly to the past, he would turn into a second Zhao Rong. Of course he was able to escape the prison with a few bribes and connections. However, if he tried to do something against this person again, he would be the first suspect. No wonder she showed no fear when he revealed his identity. Hasan was one out of many, and who knew how deep her connections actually were. What angels? The women in this brothel were all scheming monsters! If they were in Sabra kingdom, he would¡¯ve put this witch under a guillotine a long time ago. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Using the techniques of mass propaganda, Bing Shi created an idealized, and worshipful image of a woman. As a result, she could manipte others based entirely on her public image, suggesting divine sanction with her pseudonym. As a courtesan, she could do what other women could never dream of doing. Some people used Angels of seducing men, and all other bad things. More than once did the patrons demand for a physician to check their angel¡¯s virginity. It was pretty sick how some people were so obsessed with the girl¡¯s innocence and purity. ¡°Do you know the ck Sky army?¡± asked Cheng Young, unable to ignore her vast informationwork, ¡°What is your rtionship with them?¡± ¡°The mercenary group, ck Sky army, isbeled as so, due to itsmander¡¯s preference of using ckmand gs. Their flexiblemand structure and well trained, disciplined, mobile units can defeat forces many times their size.¡± Bing Shi walked towards the bookcase while exining, ¡°I¡¯m their first client. Most of my hired guards belong to them.¡± Besides creating new trading routes and friendly rtionships, she also helped to paw a way for Ru Quan. Getting him new men, and introducing him to her consumers as a new private military contractor, who offered armies for hire. Ru Quanter emerged as a powerful stakeholder in the business of war. Noticing how Tian Shi stood up from her chair, Cheng Young stood up abruptly, about to catch her wrists to push her against the wall, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Did you forget who paid for your services?¡± But as if there was a thick barrier separating them, the notoriously overbearing man refrained from getting close. He subconsciously started to view Tian Shi as someone of the same standing, someone who he should not provoke. And rightly so. He couldn¡¯t decipher her full potency. *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* The doors were suddenly flung open, following Hasan, a beautiful girl in a red gown ran towards Cheng Young with tears in her eyes, ¡°Did your Highness already forgot about Cian Le, your fiance?¡± ¡®Finally ??¡¯ Blinded by love, Cian Le reminded Bing Shi of a viiness girl, who would be a new female lead after a reincarnation. When Cian Le was pushed aside by the love of her life, she resentfully pointed her slender finger at Bing Shi, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your Highness¡¯s unreasonable obsession with that dirty courtesan?! What does she have that I don¡¯t?!¡± ¡°This lowly courtesan wonders too,¡± Bing Shi grabbed her staff by the doors, pondering about Cian Le¡¯s words, ¡°Has miss ever tried the ¡®hard to get¡¯ tactics? It works most of the time.¡± ¡°You!¡± Cian Le screeched at Bing Shi, ¡°Do you know who I am?! You better watch your insolent mouth! My father is a distinguished general Wang from the Sabra Kingdom! Disappear from his Highness eyes, or I¡¯ll make my father take down this whole ce!¡± Chapter 232 232 4.56 ¨C ck Sky Army ¨C Dangerous Angels After Bing Shi sent someone to notify Cian Le of Cheng Young¡¯s whereabouts, this naively vicious girl, who thought the world revolved around her, rushed into Rania kingdom to prevent her fiance from giving her a green hat. (cheating) Cian Le could be described as a cannon fodder who found her demise after she tried to drug the female lead with aphrodisiacs. Mao An, the medical expert, switched the teacups, resulting in Cian Le having to find the cure by using one of her male servants. Cheng Young wouldter toss her into one of the brothels, to be used like a rag doll by various men. ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± Using the end of her staff, Bing Shi swiftly obstructed the ping at Cian Le¡¯s cheek, separating both of them. ¡°Sir Cheng Young would only increase miss¡¯ hatred towards me.¡± She nced at the scared girl, ¡°Am I right, miss?¡± ¡°Hmpf!¡± Cian Le, whose face was almost destroyed by Cheng Young, avoided Bing Shi¡¯s eyes. Staring at the small crack in the wall created by the staff which was still pressed against the wall, she didn¡¯t acknowledge Bing Shi¡¯s rescue. ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± Bing Shi waved at the new arrival. Retracting her staff, she came near Nile, asking, ¡°Would miss Cian Le be interested in our services? That¡¯s if miss could afford it.¡± ¡°A girl?¡± Tilting her cute head, Nile looked at Cian Le in confusion. ¡°Yes, a girl. Doesn¡¯t it sound like fun?¡± Bing Shi giggled, whispering to Nile¡¯s ear, ¡°Introduce her to other girls. You may as well teach her who she could and couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Who knows, she might end up like us one day. If her father heard how his virtuous daughter has been creating problems left and right...¡± In her peripheral vision, she winked at the shocked Cian Le, who could hear her words clearly. ¡°Miss,¡± Nile offered her little hand to Cian Le, ¡°Please, follow me.¡± ¡°W-ho... W-ho, do you think you¡¯re?!¡± Cian Le pped Nile¡¯s hand away in disgust. Grabbing a vase from the stand, she threw it at Bing Shi, ¡°You wrench, it¡¯s all your fault for seducing my fiance!¡± Seeing Cheng Young¡¯s catching the vase with a disapproving look, she suddenly realized that she was making everything worse. Her heart pricked painfully. So what if she was his fiance? She could do nothing. Gathering a little bit of pride she had left, she followed after Nile, eximing, ¡°Get me the best wine!¡± ..... ¡°This way,¡± stretching her hand forward, Nile nodded in understanding, showing the way to her room, ¡°Nile has lots of good wine.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Miss Cian Le seems to like sir Chen Young a lot,¡± Bing Shi closed the doors, ¡°In the aspect of unrequited feelings, you two are very simr.¡± ¡°Stop spewing nonsense!¡± Cheng Young¡¯s mood got even worse, throwing the vase at Tian Shi, regretting it right after. He couldn¡¯t get rid of this hate and infuriation that he felt towards this woman, no matter what, ¡°...¡± Shoved by Kuro, Hasan hurriedly jumped before Bing Shi, catching the expensive furniture. What was wrong with these aristocrats?! Throwing things left and right? This vase was worth fifty thousand Kangs! ¡°Well...as you wish,¡± Bing Shi picked up Zhao Rong¡¯s strategies of war from the bookcase. It was about time she return it back. ?Were you watching?? ?Mr. Jelly: ? No. I¡¯m a bit busy right now. Did something happen? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Zhao Rong had been suppressing Fei Lan in all possible ways, not allowing her to go anywhere near a man. She had to be a hundred steps away from him at most. As long as she didn¡¯t run away from under his watch, he fulfilled all her demands, be it clothes, food, or entertainment. He pampered her with his presence, yet he refused all her help. ¡®Ah, my poor eyes!¡¯ ¡®This little me is trying to prevent a world war, you know?¡¯ Using her fame to her advantage, Bing Shi obtained easy ess to the military camp, straight into Zhao Rong¡¯s main tent. Putting the book on the table, she slid it in Zhao Rong¡¯s direction, attempting to ignore his gentle caresses towards the beautiful woman that¡¯s been sitting on hisp this whole time. ¡°Learned something?¡± asked Zhao Rong. Wasn¡¯t it a norm for a courtesan to be well-educated in aspects of art, music, and politics? During that time, Tian Shi was still a trainee. He had noticed how she carried a thick book around. When he asked why, she answered that she had to study hard to be literate like other Tianshies. From a family of farmers, she wasn¡¯t supposed to know how to read and write. Thinking how boring history books could be, he lent her his favorite one. What could be a reason for her arrival? Zhao Rong¡¯s gaze never left the satisfied Fei Lan on hisp. After getting to know her, he lost all interest in other women. Did Fei Lan like it when he showed her with affection? Or was it because of Tian Shi¡¯s dissatisfaction? The second was likely the correct answer. Those, who could see the current Bing Shi would¡¯ve easily misunderstood that she was hiding her jealousy. Her pursed lips was a clear indication that she wanted to chew the woman on Zhao Rong¡¯sps into billion of pieces! ¡®I hate PDAAAAA.¡¯ ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also thanks to your Highness¡¯s support. This subject would like to speak with your Highness...¡± said Bing Shi, throwing a few ¡®jelly¡¯ nces at Fei Lan here and there, she continued, ¡°...in private.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Zhao Rong¡¯s voice deepened, his eyes tearing through Fei Lan¡¯s soul. Implicating about a certain someone¡¯s tendencies of keeping many secrets, he spoke to Bing Shi, ¡°This prince has nothing to hide before her.¡± ¡°This subject heard your Highness is preparing for a trip to Zeku kingdom...¡± Bing Shi felt like an unfavored concubine that¡¯s been fighting with the main wife for her husband¡¯s affection in some type of soap opera drama, ¡°This subject wanted to ask if Tian Shi could apany your Highness along the journey.¡± Bing Shi just wanted to see if there was a chance of Zhao Rong and Cheng Young being friends. Observing the current situation, it was highly unlikeable. Unfortunately, from their reaction, Fei Lan still wasn¡¯t in love with Zhao Rong. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Fei Lan tried to snatch Cheng Young for herself too. If Zhao Rong answered yes, Bing Shi would be sure to annoy Fei Lan, obliging his intention to make his woman jealous. If he answered no, she¡¯d be spared of such a hassle. Chapter 233 233 4.57 ¨C ck Sky Army ¨C Dangerous Angels +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ What else do I love about her? She is fierce-fiercelypassionate. ¨C X.M. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ The ck Sky mercenaries (1) demonstrated their usefulness to the Gw¡¯s court (another kingdom) by suppressing the indigenous tribes that colonized the mountainous terrain between the Yellow and Red Rivers. ck Sky went through the enemy troops like a knife through butter. The Gw authorities observed their performance with great interest. Reasoning that Ru Quan might be a useful ally in the future, they gave him a military rank in the Gw army. Provided that he continued to act in ordance with his status as a Gw military governor, the authorities promised not to trouble the ck Sky leader. For this, Ru Quan was rewarded with an official military title. Secured with the backing of the court, he established a profitable extortionwork along the course of the Red River, ¡®taxing¡¯ the passerby at a rate of 10% of the value of their goods. The profits acquired from this venture were so great that Ru Quan¡¯s army began to swell in numbers, attracting to its ranks adventurers from all over the world. The ck Sky army eventually set up a camp on the northern bank of the Red River. Not caring about the origin, they recruited men from various backgrounds to their troops as they traveled. +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ ..... Info Dumb? Some reasonings why Ru Quan chooses to be a mercenary, but for some people, it may seem like a boring info dump. (I, myself, find it interesting, so yeah...) (1) In ancient times, the monasteries didn¡¯t haverge standing armies, except the three kingdoms that tried to change their military situation. It would require withdrawing too many men out of the fields, which would cause everyone to starve. The standing armies were unable to prevail, as there was ack of time avable for training, the scarcity of materials, money, and, inevitably, political considerations. (Complicated family rtionships and uncertain loyalties.) Instead, when the war happened, the monarch would issue a levy. Before being marched off to war, very rarely would the men be given any training or equipment. Considered the second oldest profession after prostitution, mercenaries provided a shortcut to this dilemma. They had no national or ideological allegiances. They only served for money and other ways of payment rather than for political interest. They weren¡¯t embroiled in local politics; they were foreigners, loyal only to the contractor who paid them, be it an Emperor or a Tyrant. Because their livelihood depended on it, they highly relied on their professional reputation as nobody would hire a taintedpany with a history of betrayal. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡°I¡¯ll help you to take control of the territory, but in exchange...¡± Inside a luxurious hotel room, Ru Quan spoke to a man sitting in front of him, while pointing at a spot on the map. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking thisnd. Additionally, over three years, six percent of the taxes will go to us.¡± The dictators often stayed in power by using mercenary soldiers from outside of their respective states. A weak monarchy was often unable to stop them. Many sought ck Sky to get rid of each other. It was only a matter of who offered more. Leaving the capital city in the evening, Ru Quan heeded to Bing Shi¡¯s request and stopped by a specific forest to save an unconscious man, the male lead, Wang Guo. ¡°Take him to safety,¡± Ru Quan ordered his men. To make sure the female lead would find her way to him, they couldn¡¯t move Wang Guo too far away. Ignoring his subordinate¡¯s odd gazes, Ru Quan lied down on the ground and closed his eyes, waiting for the female lead to arrive. In this deste ce full of bushes and shrubs, he listened to Bing Shi¡¯s preciousughter, feeling stupid like never before. Well, there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t do for his woman¡¯s amusement. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The thundering trotters split the chirping sound of the birds as a lone stallion galloped through the thick forest. ¡®Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a simple hunting banquet for nobledies? Why is this ce so huge?¡¯ In a search for a prey to hunt, Mao An got lost in this deep forest. Previously a doctor with a military background, this was nothing new to her. When out of nowhere, she stumped upon the sturdy body on the ground. Looking down, she blinked her eyes, making sure that she was not hallucinating. ¡®What the hell?!¡¯ Neglecting her safety, the idea that this man could be an enemy never urred in her mind. cing her bow behind, she hopped down her horse, and immediately checked Ru Quan¡¯s pulse. ¡®Poison?!¡¯ Bitting his lips, Ru Quan¡¯s act of being in pain was worthy of an Oscar. ¡°Hey, can you hear me?¡± On a closer look, she noticed his attractive features, her jaw dropped, ¡°Holy crap.¡± Quickly inspecting the surrounding, she had to bring this man out of this deste ce! Making sure he had no other injuries, Mao An gave him a pill and was about to carry this mountain of muscles with her weak body towards the horse. Having enough of this circus, Ru Quan decided to shorten it up. Turning around, he spewed the pill into the grass and sat up, wiping down his lips with the back of his hand. ¡°Did you save me?¡± he asked, ncing at the surprised Mao An. ¡°Yes? Ah! No!¡± Shocked, Mao An checked his pulse, ¡°Impossible...¡± Her pill should have taken a whole lot longer. ¡®How did he recover so fast?!¡¯ ¡°Wait here.¡± Ru Quan stood up, putting his hands into his pockets, he left the confused Mao An behind and walked deeper into the forest to spend some alone time with Bing Shi. His fingers were itching to spank this mischievous fiance of his. A few momentster... ¡°Payment... For saving our leader,¡± said Edan, sitting on her horse, her lips twitched. Having no idea what was happening either, she listened to orders foolishly. She pointed at a group of people who appeared with a dead, wild boar. Chapter 234 234 4.58 -Trauma ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡®Holy Moley!¡¯ Mao An stared wide-eyed at the huge boar. It was the first time she felt that saving people truly paid off. ¡®Has luck finally found me?¡¯ She might win this year¡¯spetition, ah! She watched how Edan tied the wild boar to her horse and helped her to get back to the camp. If it were the past, the selfless Mao An would be too busy catering to Zeku general¡¯s severe injuries, catching unnecessary attention, and causing worry to people who were searching for her days and nights. The assassins were sent by none other than Zhao Rong, who had to go through great lengths to get rid of Wang Guo, only for his ns to be destroyed by a pampered Princess with suspicious medical skills?! When he got to know that Wang Guo was about to ask for a hand in marriage, he decided to seize Mao An first. ¡®Now that a mercenary group saved Wang Guo, what would he and Zhao Rong do?¡¯ ¡®Would they still be interested in Mao An?¡¯ ¡®If Wang Guo wants to marry Mao An, so he could repay his life dept, she better off without him.¡¯ ?Mr. Jelly:? It¡¯s rare for you to save somebody without any ulterior motives. ?Nooo way... Who do you have me for? I¡¯m a good girl! To tell a truth... I greatly respect Mao An as a doctor. She¡¯s too pitiful. You have no idea how many lives she saved in the past. I think she deserves a better fate.? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... After informing the king, Ru Quan epted a payment to hide general Wang Guo¡¯s injured state, also to protect him from the next assassinations attempts. With these fast actions, Wang Guo should have been out of danger. So why was his condition getting worse? Were all these medical experts surrounding him not enough? Did he really need the female lead¡¯s help? As if the world wanted them to get together, Mao An received a mission from his Majesty to get on a good side with the ck Sky¡¯s leader. Ru Quan surveyed the bandaged man on the bed, whose condition instantly stabilized as soon as Mao An got closer to him, ¡®What the fuck...¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ [New mission: Prevent Cian Le from ruining her life. +250p] The sunlight shone through the beige curtains. Like sweet honey, it formed a warm hue in Bing Shi¡¯s office, which containedfortable armchairs at the corner of the room. Bing Shi poured a cup of tea with calming properties to herself, and the man sitting next to her. ¡°Are you ying hard to get?¡± Cheng Young asked what had been on his mind for a while. After all, he had been chasing her for almost a year! And there was no sign of her being moved! Remembering all the public rejections, he picked up the tea, and poured it all down his throat, scalding his tongue in the process, he started to cough. ¡°-!!!¡± ¡°Of course not. As sir could¡¯ve noticed, I¡¯ve always been hard to get. There was no need to y it.¡± Blowing the steam away, Bing Shi took a little sip. The aroma of the fragrant tea loosened up her insides. Keeping his mood in check was mentally tiring. Inside her mind, there was a great dispute going on. How she wished to shout at his face to get lost, to stop bothering her, to never look back at her, to tell him how his face and money was all he got besides that self-centered, butthole attitude. But she couldn¡¯t steal the heroine¡¯s spotlight with snarlyebacks, could she? Bing Shi handled him a napkin and poured him a new cup of tea, ¡°Sir, why do I feel like you¡¯re forcing yourself to like me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± Cheng Young looked down at his reflection inside the cup. He didn¡¯t know there would be a day where he would speak about his childhood fantasy. Since young, he would alwayspare the unconditional love between his grandma and grandfather to the dreadful rtionships between his father and his father¡¯s harem. As soon as Cheng Young was born, he was viewed as a tool for his concubine mother to gain the upper hand; while a target to get rid of, by others. Only histe grandparents and father loved him dearly. After his grandparents died, his father took the Emperor¡¯s role while the spot of an Empress was left out unscathed. There was an image in Cheng Young¡¯s mind that as long as he found someone from the outside world or timeline, he would be happy like his grandfather. So as soon as Mao An brought him unhappiness, he would take all his dissatisfactions on her, using force and abuse. In his eyes, it was something that was not supposed to happen; they should always be happy, like his grandparents. His target now switched to Bing Shi. ¡°So... in search of sir¡¯s childhood dream, you ran away from your marriage?¡± asked Bing Shi without sounding judgmental, she didn¡¯t want him to go full berserk mode. ¡°It¡¯s only a political marriage to strengthen my mother¡¯s standing in the harem,¡± answered Cheng Young with a scowl, ¡°Do you have one too?¡± ¡°A dream? I do... don¡¯t.¡± Switching the focus back to him, Bing Shi continued to listen to his story,paring him to the Cheng Young in the past. ¡°What about your rtionship with miss Cian Le?¡± +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Have you ever wondered why I stopped mentioning the r.a.p.e ident, or how I never went into full details about Bing Shi¡¯s psychical condition? Just like some victims in real life, be it a man or woman, it¡¯s not something to brag about, they keep the shame and terror on the inside while thriving to live their life as if nothing changed. ?? Doing some research, I was inspired by the ck gs army ¨C a Chinese bandit turn mercenary group that helped Vietnam against the invading French forces. Their leader obtained a military rank too. (This group consisted mainly of Chinese, Americans, and Europeans.) Rome regrly employed mercenaries too. ?? That¡¯s how wars were fought in the European Middle Ages, simrly, by hiring mercenaries. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 235 235 4.59 -Trauma ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°You better not pair me up with her to get rid of me.¡± He got a glimpse of her personality and knew what she was capable of. ¡°I¡¯m trying to help sir out.¡± Bing Shi backed out, she knew that he hated matchmaking, it would only make him more furious, ¡°Does sir know? There are at least two other women like me.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m not interested in other women besides you,¡± answered Cheng Young forcefully, refusing to give up. It was like a curse. The more she rejected him, the more so he wanted to win her over. ¡®Doesn¡¯t he know the meaning of NO?¡¯ ¡°...¡± Bing Shi made an internal facepalm. She didn¡¯t feel ttered at all, the opposite. Despite his god-like look, Cheng Young made her feel disturbed. From hearing such devoting words, some women would be in seven heavens, while some would get internal bleeding in their ears, such as herself. Continuing to hold her teacup quietly, she kept her silence ¨C a great answer for someone who couldn¡¯t value her words. ¡°It has to be you.¡± Not waiting for another second, he pulled closer to nt a kiss on her lips, wanting to show how much he desired her. When he saw how she started to drink the tea abruptly, he suddenly stopped. What he learned during the time of knowing Tian Shi was self-control. He couldn¡¯t count the amount of time he ended up in prison. There was a limit to his shamelessness. He sat down, almost breaking the cup. He felt the barriers around her thickening. Not knowing that it was Kuro who circled around its host in protection. Kuro just returned from the trip to the HQ. It thought that Cheng Young¡¯s condition got better, but the first thing it saw after it returned was others pointing a gun at Bing Shi! Some even dared to throw vases at its host! How infuriating! [Host, did he fall in love with you?] ..... [¡°You could notice? But love can easily change into hate. I can make him unlove me by killing off his family, which consists of his father. It could also interrupt my main mission. What if he suddenly decides to destroy the world? Also, wouldn¡¯t it nullify the quest where I have to gain his trust?¡±] [Are you going to give up on one of your mission?] [¡°No. I¡¯m still trying out that thing. Because no matter what I do, he will never see me as a friend or family again. Kuro, did you finally find out why is Cheng Young so deadpan serious about this unrealistic pursuit of a perfect rtionship? I find it too extreme.¡±] [Host, his soul broke after one of our veteran hosts gave him what could be considered, in his eyes, a perfect rtionship.] ¡®His soul what?! Broke?¡¯ Leaving that question forter, Bing Shi evaluated the new knowledge. There was a deep hope running through a soul, which would always manifest itself in a person¡¯s subconsciousness. Masking itself under a facade of fate and coincidences, the power of mind (1) would then draw the soul closer to its greatest fears or dreams. (Just like how Bing Shi¡¯s and Xuan Mu¡¯s souls found the other simply because of their soul¡¯s strong desires.) In Cheng Young¡¯s case, it looked like he developed a six sense to locate foreign entities. After many forlorn lifetimes, his soul turned desperate, falling at first sight with anyone as long as he/she was a transmigrator or reincarnator, not caring if they were happy with each other or not. His obsession with his grandma was enough to show how extremely desperate his soul was. Thanks god she died before he could realize his feelings. ¡®What about Zhao Rong? Is his soul looking for someone too?¡¯ Cheng Young watched how Tian Shi took out a small container from the desk drawer, expecting her to throw some type of contract at him, to make him pay. Surprised when she opened the lid and offered him something. He epted the flower-shaped cookie with a surprised face, ¡°...¡± ¡°A cookie for giving up on me?¡± She giggled. Her carrot and stick approach couldn¡¯t be more obvious. ¡°Just kidding. It¡¯s a treat for holding back.¡± Bing Shi poured him a new cup of tea, listening to his circumstances, she munched on a star-shaped cookie. ¡°I made them myself,¡± she said smugly. ¡°...¡± What was she taking him for? A training dog? The tranquil atmosphere gradually returned, the rxed Cheng Young chuckled at her nervous smile. Was she afraid that he wouldn¡¯t like her homemade food? Haha. No. Not at all... ?Mr. Jelly:? Bing Shi, how dare you?! Those are our cookies!!! ?I only gave him one cookie.? ?Mr. Jelly:? But it was My cookie!!!!!!! When Xuan Mu saw how she was about to ce her unfinished cookie into the box, his heart throbbed, allowing someone else to take his ce. ?Mr. Jelly:? Just finish it. But remember, you owe me a sweet kiss for every cookie given. Ru Quan wanted to give her some privacy, to show his trust. But me it on habits, this woman would often include him in what she did and where she went, not hiding things that could eventually upset him. Though most things were against his taste, it helped him to feel cared about. ?Mr. Jelly:? Do you love me? ? I do x3000? Ru Quan marveled at their younger selves during their school days. Due to Xuan Mu¡¯s neediness and clinginess, he questioned and doubted her love, all day, every day. Getting sick of the never-ending arguments, she would pacify him in different ways, at the cost of her personal space and social life. Fortunately, they overcame this obstacle. Both became more independent. That was until fatal insomnia hit him hard. ¡°...¡± Cheng Young watched how Tian Shi hurriedly finished her cookie and ced the snack box into her bag, giving him no more. ¡°It¡¯s about time I depart,¡± Bing Shi patted her crossbody bag carefully. A kiss might sound like a good deal; however, never ever take her man¡¯s words lightly. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ (1) Mind Power ¨C The Power of Thoughts. Mind power is one of the strongest and most useful powers you possess. This power, together with your imagination, can create sess or failure, happiness or unhappiness, opportunities or obstacles. This depends on your mindset. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 236 236 4.60 -Trauma ¨C Dangerous Angels Due to its character, Eliaros¡¯s operation was minimal during the day. Only a few courtesans were keeping themselves busy with their guests. Most were taking this time to train, take a rest, or to have fun. Meanwhile... Bing Shi covered her mouth with her palm, finding the scene funny, she held in her giggles while studying Cheng Young¡¯s expression. Cheng Young, with a cold expression, stared at the half-naked girl in her undergarments. If it were the female lead or Bing Shi, he would get curious on the spot. Sadly, he still thought lowly of the women in this world. Without even giving them an opportunity to prove themselves, he threw them all into one bin. *nk* ¡°I¡¯ve decided! I¡¯ll be a courtesan like all of you!¡± Cian Le emptied her wine ss and stood up,ughing maliciously just like a genuine viiness, ¡°Cheng Young will regret his action, he will beg me to marry him, and right at that moment, I¡¯ll turn him down! Hahahaha!¡± Cian Le grabbed the pillow on the ground and whacked another courtesan with it. Different from imperial banquets, she felt weed, beginning to imagine herself as a part of Eliaros. Surrounded by beautifuldies all around, they danced and twirled around the messy room, running from the crazy Cian Le, they continued with the pillow fight. ¡°Miss would need Tian Shi¡¯s approval first!¡± They called out joyfully. These girls from wealthy families had a tendency to break things when under stress. So Bing Shi gave them pillows and let them beat each other up to reduce the hatred which pilled up. The moment they noticed Bing Shi, a dead silence followed, all eyes shifted towards her direction. ¡°Tian Shi!!!¡± After bowing respectively before Cheng Young, unfazed by his attractive features, they all came up to Bing Shi enthusiastically. Whispering many secrets to her ears, they felt no shame about their disheveled state, knowing very well how seductive it could look in other¡¯s eyes. Except the male leads, of course. ..... ¡°I have to leave again. This time, I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll return,¡± Bing Shi nced at their unwilling stares. Her Angels were truly formidable to be able to persuade Cheng Young¡¯s fiance into resignation. She praised them proudly, ¡°You did exceptionally well.¡± Cheng Young stopped before his fiance. She looked strikingly different from the clingy, and arrogant Cian Le in his memories. He took her loyalty for granted, now that he lost it, he was entitled to get it back, ¡°Return home before your shameful act spreads out.¡± ¡°Cheng Young, I deserted my family, my country just to get a glimpse of you. Yet, you joined hands with another woman. In this entire world, even if everyone betrayed me, how could you?¡± said Cian Le, attempting to get back with him, forgetting her previous words. Listening to the loud booing from the girls, the encouraged Cian Le threw the pillow in his face, ¡°You go back home! Thisdy is staying back!¡± ¡°Such a thick skull. Do you realize how many people you¡¯ll inflict with your actions?¡± His usually bright and handsome face became dark and gloomy, frightening the nearby girls. ¡°Do whatever you want...¡± catching the pillow, he spat out, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a burden to the great general¡¯s family.¡± Cian Le immediately sobered after she heard his hurtful words. Just where did she go wrong? She had it tough even when there was no woman besides Cheng Young. Now, her chances became even lower due to a farmer¡¯s girl?! Her hate only increased when she saw how Tian Shi received all the admiration from other girls too. With bloodshot eyes, she red at Tian Shi, the cause of her demise, ¡°I¡¯ve trained my whole life to be a perfect wife, to be a queen. So why did you have to appear and destroy everything?! I hope you¡¯ll burn in the deepest part of Hell!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Astounded that she became the center of attention, Bing Shi gripped her head in pain, inky darkness sank into the marrow of her bones, ¡°Ugh...¡± [¡°Kuro, painkillers, please.¡±] [Yes.] [¡°What a timing. Does the world consciousness want to turn me into a pitiful heroine?¡±] [With you as my host, I¡¯m not sure anymore, LOL.] ¡°Tian Shi! Are you alright?¡± Everyone asked in worry. Curses in ancient times were always taken seriously. ¡°Mm... It happens when a storm is about toe.¡± Bing Shi nodded, lightening the mood, she med her pain on barometric pressure. (2) After taking her superior meds, the headache lessened immediately. Everyone looked at Cian Le with using eyes, ¡°Stop bullying Tian Shi!¡± ¡°Are you all blind?! Don¡¯t buy her flimsy act! She¡¯s trying to gain everyone¡¯s pity!¡± Cian Le pointed at Bing Shi who tried to blink away her tears,ughing at her misfortune, ¡°Didn¡¯t you screw me over enough? What more do you want?!¡± She then turned towards other¡¯s direction as feeling of taking revenge emerged, ¡°Have anyone ever thought that I¡¯m the victim here?!¡± The only person who thought of Cian Le as a victim was currently being shunned by the ¡®victim¡¯ herself. No wonder Cian Le was hated so much in the past. Unable to look at a greater picture, an ungrateful girl like that would send anyone to a raging inferno. Fu Lian¡¯s sister changed only after she went through great torture, being used as a gardener until exhaustion, without being given ess to any kind of entertainment. ¡®Speak about helping someone...¡¯ ¡°Hold her down. I have an urge to p Miss Cian Le¡¯s cheeks,¡± Bing Shi cracked her knuckles, about to put somemon sense into Cian Le. She was in no mood to exchange wits with little girls. When the girls held Cian Le¡¯s limbs in ce, Bing Shi came near Cian Le, squeezing her cheeks, her nails sank into the smooth skin. Eyes shrouded by a gray veil, she spoke out softly, ¡°What makes you think that I¡¯ll put up with your crap just because you¡¯re a pitiful kid who was abandoned by her fiance?¡± Chapter 237 237 4.61 -Trauma ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands!¡± Cian Le snarled back, pulling her heads away in protest. She was a type of person who feared nothing until it was toote to regret. ¡°Would miss rather be touched by other men?¡± Squeezing her cheeks harder, Bing Shi¡¯s other hand caressed the soft skin, tracing her fingers alongside Cian Le¡¯s neck down the chest, she groped her breasts. Bing Shi¡¯s whispers made everyone in the room ufortable; the hair on their nape stood up. ¡°How much hate could such a small body contain? I wonder...¡± She started to strip down Cian Le¡¯s clothes. ¡°Enough,¡± stated Cheng Young in a threatening tone, not liking how the group of people was ganging up on one person. Oddly, the scene reminded him of something ufortable. ¡°About the people you can¡¯t afford to offend...¡± As other girls tried to block him off, Bing Shi stared into Cian Le¡¯s ck eyes, her hand traced lower, ¡°Whoes in the first ce?¡± The experience was dreadful, shaking in fear, Cian Le¡¯s petrified shrieks echoed in the whole room, ¡°No... Go away! Someone save me! Please!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Bing Shi asked again, pinching Cian Le¡¯s inner tights. ¡°T-ian.... Tian S-hi,¡± Cian Le almost broke down mentally. [Mission sess: Prevent Cian Le from ruining her life. +250p] ..... Never look down on group persuasive abilities, Tianshies did most of the thing, while Bing Shi gave it a final blow. ¡®Ah, my angels are truly brilliant.¡¯ Bing Shi pped Cian Le¡¯s tear stricken cheeks happily, ¡°Ah, how adorable. Well, it¡¯s a part of my job to put up with people¡¯s bad behavior,¡± she made way for Cheng Young while speaking to Cian Le, dropping the honorifics, ¡°Tianshies told me about your wish to be cared for by sir Cheng Young at least once. Now that he became your knight in shining armor, you owe us a couple of thousands of Kangs.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi ced her hands into a basin of water on the cab, washing her palms thoughtfully. ¡°She had to be drunk even before arriving at Eliaros, how else would we exin her behavior? Ah, but it gives her no excuse to maltreat me.¡± Finding an excuse for Cian Le, she blinked at the shocked staresing in her direction, smiling back cutely, ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°.....¡± ¡°...¡± Sighing in relief, they felt as if their heartstrings were pulled and tugged by this crazy puppeteer. Not knowing what to think about the current situation, Cheng Young looked at the terrified Cian Le that was shaking on the floor, ignored by everyone except him, then back at the rxed, Tian Shi. Guilt-free, she was saying farewell to other angels. Tian Shi didn¡¯t need him in her life. That was a fact. His defense against the ice in her blood crumbled as she wicked away his body heat faster than a bitter, cold rain. ¡°Can you leave for a moment?¡± Bing Shi requested the girls. Noticing Cheng Young¡¯s heartbroken condition, she crouched next to him, both looking at the crying Cian Le in silence. After a while, Bing Shi told Cian Le to take the bed. As the floor was cold, Cian Le followed her words obediently. ¡°How do I forget?¡± he asked earnestly, ncing at Cian Le¡¯s direction. Should he drown himself with workload? No matter what, his fiance was out of the question. The first time he saw her, he disliked her. She insulted other as she pleased, making her family clean after her mess whenever she went outside of her mansion, unting her status as a crown princess. They just didn¡¯t seem to work. ¡°I don¡¯t want to break your heart, but it¡¯s unavoidable. A broken heart happens.¡± Bing Shi covered Cian Le with a nket, giggling, ¡°Forget? Who? Me? Shall I hit your head with my pole to get amnesia?¡± ¡°Is this how you cheer me up? I want back my money.¡± A smile crept upon his lips. He didn¡¯t know since when, but his bright aura and smiles weren¡¯t just a facade, they became genuine. It could be said that despite all the things he caused, she never truly gave up on him. As if she was his guardian angel, she helped him from straying away, slowly healing his soul. [Hidden Quest: Gain Cheng Young¡¯s trust. +2000p] Bing Shi looked at him in disbelief, ¡°No way. Have you ever seen an angel that could save the world from destruction with empty pockets?¡± ¡°No,¡± he answered. d that she dropped the honorifics. Yes, definitely his guardian Angel. Or Cian Le¡¯s? ¡°Me neither.¡± Bing Shi gave Cian Le a handkerchief to wipe off the tears and snot. ¡°That¡¯s why we need money.¡± Knowing what she aplished during this one year, it was more likely that she was this world people¡¯s guardian angel. He turned towards Bing Shi, wanting to know more about her, ¡°Is that your childhood dream?¡± ¡°Not just a dream, it¡¯s my destiny,¡± answered Bing Shi as if it was an obvious thing, sealing his beliefs. ¡°Can I win against him, whoever he might be?¡± Cheng Young threw a pouch filled with gold coins in her direction, to make her agree. He never saw her man, nor did he find out anything about him. Cheng Young chanted in his mind, ¡®The secret for happiness is low expectations. The secret for happiness is low expectations. The secret...¡± When he came to a term that there would be nothing between them, she gave him a few surprises, surpassing his expectations, just for them to be shattered when he asked for more than she could offer. Like this, she yed him for a whole year, exhausting his mind and body in all possible ways. Bing Shi caught the money pouch withughter, ¡°He hates my upation, so having an opportunity to take it out on my patrons would be his utmost pleasure.¡± ¡°His name?¡± ¡°Xuan Mu. Ah, I need to hurry,¡± Standing up, she ran towards the exit, waving at him as she closed the doors, ¡°Bye-bye ??.¡± ¡°...¡± She answered so fast, without any hesitation. When one girl after another started to appear in the room to clean up the mess, he picked the wine bottle on the table and took a big gulp, ¡°Who is the top courtesan in Eliaros?¡± ¡°We are!¡± They all called out, wanting to protect Nile from this dangerous man. ¡°...¡± Cheng Young took another gulp. Who was Xuan Mu? And why did he expect her man to be the leader of ck Sky, Ru Quan? Their goals were the exact opposite. As they left, Kuro curled around Bing Shi¡¯s shoulder. How could its host affect other souls to such a degree, was beyond its understanding. Chapter 238 238 4.62 -Trauma ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡®It seems like a soul can keep some aspects of its past. It answers why people don¡¯t behave exactly the same as before. Why Cheng Young felt guilt when he saw the horrified Cian Le being sexualy assaulted, and why Cian Le reacted as she reacted.¡¯ ¡®As proof, there is also me...¡¯ After Bing Shi found out what she wanted, she walked out of the Eliaros, ncing at her cleanly washed hands. ¡®Insignificant insults, trivial losses, do not bother to retaliate. Maintain your dignity, your self-respect, your pose.¡¯ An eye for an eye wasn¡¯t meant for Bing Shi. She could never be too cruel due to herpassion and shrewdness. She could only change the person from the roots so that she could squeeze the best out of that person. Something, an apathetic person filled with hatred or indifference would hardly be able to aplish. The dark clouds gathered together above the sky, followed by an attack of lighting. A loud storm came to quench the earth as arge chariot passed through the deste streets, stopping before Eliaros¡¯s gates. Lost in thoughts, Bing Shi dismissed her guards and stepped inside her custom-made carriage. ¡®I¡¯m very benevolent, but only to an extent...¡¯ After the meeting with Zhao Rong... To prevent Bing Shi and Xuan Mu from taking over the assassin¡¯s vige, Fei Lan had to leave the militarypound. But it was as if Zhao Rong could predict her moves! While leaving his doppelganger to do his job, Zhao Rong obstructed her every time she wanted to teleport away. She should have refused him from the start like Bing Shi! Now, it was impossible. Without her constant management, her secret organization was devoured by Xuan Mu, while the kids from the slums were sent to Tianshi¡¯s orphanages. ..... The little boy ran around the couch inside the military tent, biting his nails in worry, seeing hiszy host sleeping all day. {Host, how about we create some friendly rtionships with Bing Shi?} {¡°If you like her so much, why don¡¯t you be her system? I¡¯ll exchange the useless you for Kuro any time of the day.¡±} Her voice wasced with ridicule; she did not bother to wake up. ¡®This world is absurd. How about I destroy it?¡¯ {But host! Bing Shi received another¡¯s male lead¡¯s backing! Ru Quan is expanding his troops at an inhuman speed! One is seeking war, while the other is seeking peace. Maybe they broke up?! Host, you have a chance to seduce Ru Quan!} Even without monitoring, the little boy could tell the happenings around the world, simply because Bing Shi and Ru Quan were the main gossips of every town! {¡°So what? Should I apud her seducing skills? Let them y for their heart¡¯s content while they still can. Continue monitoring Ru Quan.¡±} The boy started to cry in protest. It returned because Bing Shi decided to tag along with Zhao Rong¡¯s army. Did she want to snatch Zhao Rong back? {Wuwu. What if Bing Shi does something to you?} {¡°Could you prevent something if she did? If you don¡¯t want to be called useless, do what I say.¡±} Feeling the cold aura emitting from his host, the little boy ran away in tears. {Wuwuwu, Host is too scary.} Fei Lan followed a principle. Life was too boring to be taken seriously. She liked to toy with her prey first. After having enough fun, she would strike a killing blow with her ws, devouring the prey whole. The shocked and jealous expression on Bing Shi¡¯s face when she saw her in Zhao Rong¡¯s arms was beyond priceless. Fei Lan was not afraid of Zhao Rong betraying her. No man, whose heart she already obtained, could run away from her charms. As a veteran host who mastered many concealment skills, she was sure that she could read other¡¯s feelings and emotions, while nobody could read hers. Her facial expressions were under perfect control, under any weather and situation. Everyone else would seem in inparison to her natural beauty enhancements and goddess-like aura. ¡°Do you dislike her?¡± asked Zhao Rong when he neared the bed, sitting on it. Despite just waking up, her eyes still looked pure and bright when opened. ¡°I should have known it. Now that I¡¯m finally yours, you¡¯re already getting tired of me.¡± Fei Lan turned away from him, acting petty, not wishing to speak with him anymore. ¡®Every man likes a woman who shows a little bit of jealousy.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll send her out straight away.¡± Zhao Rong kissed the little woman in the bed. Upon a closer look, her thick eyshes slightly trembled, a small drop of water dripped down her cheek. After they confirmed their feelings, she became bolder and bolder. She shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m curious how far she¡¯ll go to break us apart.¡± ¡°This prince is curious. She said that she¡¯s visiting one of her patrons in the Zeku kingdom. What makes you think that she¡¯ll try to break us apart?¡± he kissed her again andy down next to her, hugging her tightly. ¡°She is a courtesan, it¡¯s in her nature to wreck other¡¯s homes,¡± she said, her voiceced with worry, ¡°I got a nightmare about ck Sky attacking one of your bases in Gw country. Zhao Rong, I can help you to win that battle.¡± ¡°Do yo- get out here!¡± He hugged her tighter; a murderous glint shed through his ocean blue eyes as he put on the mask, looking at the entrance. What Fei Lan didn¡¯t realize was that male leads in this world weren¡¯t the same as the ones she was used to. [¡°Mayday! Mayday! Kuro retreat!¡±] After another half an hour... [¡°Kuro, repeat!¡±] After another half an hour... [¡°Mayday! Mayday! Kuro retreat!¡±] After another half an hour, Zhao Rong got out of the tent. [¡°Mayday! Mayday! Kuro retreat!¡±] Atop a carriage, sat a girl. A halo of light from the moon radiated behind her as flecks of green hair waved in the night breeze. Her legs dangled in the air freely, her eyes following the puff of her breath as it rose and dissipated into the night sky. ¡®Want to stalk my man?¡¯ ¡®Dream on!¡¯ Chapter 239 239 4.63 ¨C Fake Angel ¨C Dangerous Angels A few of Bing Shi¡¯s watchmen¡¯s shadows passed over. Their movements were fluid, soundless. They scattered around the area, to protect the goods in other carts. Four men around her were slouched against her carriage from all sides, fiddling with their knives, the sparks in their eyes lighting up the starry night. [Host...] [¡°Yes, I know.¡±] Bing Shi picked up her staff, hopping down her carriage, she avoided the sh from her right and disabled the knives from their hands. Her body became ustomed to Kuro¡¯s speed. Compared to Kuro, these men were much slower. Turning around, she hit the empty air; a low swift tune followed when she rotated her staff to the ground, using it as a pole, she lunged her legs into the air and kicked one of the man¡¯s head. This man who held back his strength would then be sent back to receive harsher training, while the previous one would rece his spot. After a few weeks, early in the morning... ¡°??.¡± Easily provoked, the man wanted to yank Bing Shi¡¯s staff in his direction, while another made a backflip to jump at her body, careful not to fall into her dirty traps. When one was able to hit her shoulder, everyone jumped in scare, distancing themselves from Bing Shi with terrified eyes. How could they suddenly stop holding back, when their leader, who had eyes and ears everywhere, ordered them to treat Tian Shi like a true Queen?! They looked up at the sky, waiting for lighting to strike them for injuring an angel. ¡°...¡± Panting, Bing Shi held her bruised left shoulder, d that her Darling was currently busy. Going against a group of four men was unthinkable. Despite the order, these men still decided to hold back, and she still ended how she ended. If it weren¡¯t for the fake knives and pikes, there would be a pool of blood oozing out of her wounds. ¡°Miss... his Highness prince Zhao Rong arrived,¡± informed one of the watchmen, kneeling before a woman who had yet to finish her training for the day. Sometimes she would train in the morning, other times it would be in the middle of the day, or at night. ..... Bing Shi looked at the kneeling man, enjoying her Queen¡¯s treatment. She offered the end of her staff for a fallen man to grab onto, pulling him up. After she left to change her clothes, everyone stopped. Their vignce was on high alert, momentarily expanding their perception of their surroundings. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The trees stood tall against the forest. In the distance, a dark silhouette on a horse came out. Reaching nearer Bing Shi¡¯s group, a small figure before Zhao Rong had her face covered by a veil, hiding her features. But as if hearing everyone¡¯s wish, the veil around her face ¡®identally¡¯ fell from the strong gush of wind. Everybody gasped in shock. Her wless face was as delicate and captivating as if a god personally sculpted it. White, smooth skin like snow, was such a contrast to her raven ck hair. The girl was Fei Lan. After taking a beautifying pill, she became a fairy that bestowed her visit into the world of mortals, where merely being in her presence would be considered a sin in itself. She looked at Bing Shi, who was currently gritting her teeth in immense envy. She smirked internally. ¡®So beautiful ??¡¯ ¡®Ah, what to do...¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m so jelly ??¡¯ Zhao Rong nced at everyone¡¯s dazed expressions, then back at Fei Lain, immeasurable rage assaulted his whole being. Taking the knife out of his sheath, he shed it in Fei Lan¡¯s direction, ¡°What did I say about showing your face to other men?!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Fei Lan, who was relishing on Bing Shi¡¯s envious expression, barely had enough time to protect her face, thanks to her fast reflexes, she fell off the horse on time. ¡°Everyone, turn around!¡± Bing Shi shook her head in disbelief, covering her mouth, her eyes widened. That¡¯s why she was always careful around the male leads in every world. Zhao Rong was different from Cheng Young. He didn¡¯t be obsessed with her at first sight. She believed that Zhao Rong was testing her for unknown reasons. She couldn¡¯t count the amount of time she had to save herself from a near-death experience. Waking up from Tian Shi¡¯s voice, everyone¡¯s turned their heads away, their minds upied by the heaven-defying beauty. Seeing nobody looking at them, Zhao Rong got off the horse. He used his cloak to cover Fei Lan up. Wanting to check her injuries, he was pushed away by his lover. Fei Lan¡¯s whole body ached. Did that fake angel use some type of hypnosis on Zhao Rong? What got into him out of a sudden?! As if she would allow him to make her lose face before Bing Shi. She curled up her body, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± As if the things between them never happened, her harsh tone caused Zhao Rong to grab his knife again, ¡°You disobeyed.¡± ¡°It was the wind¡¯s fault...¡± She snapped back weakly. She knew he was jealous, so could he hurry and pick her up by force to rush towards an infirmary?! To show how apologetic and worried he was? This was supposed to show their greatness, not a theater y where everyone could see their dispute! ¡®Shall I save the day?¡¯ ¡®Or shall I not?¡¯ Bing Shi watched the scene through Kuro¡¯s eyes, walking away in a fast manner, she took her guards with her. ¡®Did I overestimate Xuan Mu¡¯s ex too much? After seeing how nicely Zhao Rong treated her, I assumed she was a pro. Did I just fall into somebody¡¯s trap? Oh no. I shouldn¡¯t have bothered toe.¡¯ ¡°Tian Shi, this prince wants you here!¡± Zhao Rong shouted at Bing Shi¡¯s direction, dropping the knife in his hand. [WARNING: A penalty amounting -10 000p will be imposed the moment Host¡¯s actions will cause damage to Zhao Rong¡¯s soul. Zhao Rong¡¯s condition will be assessed after Host leaves the world.] Chapter 240 240 4.64 ¨C Fake Angel ¨C Dangerous Angels [WARNING: A penalty amounting -10 000p will be imposed the moment Host¡¯s actions will cause damage to Zhao Rong¡¯s soul. Zhao Rong¡¯s condition will be assessed after Host leaves the world.] Bing Shi stopped at her steps, turning slowly around, she gripped her staff tightly, saying while looking at Zhao Rong in resolute, ¡°Your highness, this subject has been here the whole time.¡± As the knife drilled itself right before Fei Lan¡¯s shocked face, Zhao Rong spoke out to his lover with an emotionless voice, ¡°You had enough time to avoid my attack, but you weren¡¯t fast enough to cover your face with your hands when your veil fell?¡± Hiding her tension, Fei Lan reacted fast. ¡°So what? I¡¯m tired of being a mere bird trapped inside of your little cage. This is what I get after what I¡¯ve done to you? You¡¯re choosing a courtesan over me? What has she done for you besides squeezing you out of money?¡± She red at him with fierce eyes,ughing at his words with mockery. ¡®Go die, you ungrateful bastard.¡¯ Bing Shi, ¡®Ah, I¡¯m being seen as a bad person again. Well, what she said isn¡¯t far from the actual truth.¡¯ ¡°This prince never asked for your assistance,¡± he spoke to Fei Lan. She delivered it as if he never gave her a thing. Feeling the peace in Tian Shi¡¯s voice, his mood stabilized. Zhao Rong pulled away the coat to check Fei Lan¡¯s injuries. His sudden anger caused her a few broken bones and bruises. ¡°I can take care of myself,¡± Fei Lan yanked her hand away while thinking in her head, hissing in pain. Yes, continue taking care of her before Bing Shi¡¯s eyes. She was sure that she had Zhao Rong curled up around her little finger, taking his out of character action as Bing Shi trampling with his mood by using some drugs or hypnosis. She didn¡¯t need him anymore? Zhao Rong almost snapped Fei Lan¡¯s slender wrist in two if it weren¡¯t for Tian Shi¡¯s staff dropping in between them. He looked up Tian Shi, his irritation relocating towards her. Bing Shi bowed in apology, picking up the staff in a hurry, ¡°My apologies, this subject was too immersed in Miss Fei Lan¡¯s beauty, my hands suddenly became weak.¡± Taking out her clean veil from her bag, she offered it to Fei Lan, ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t have a qualified physician. If needed, this subject can provide afortable carriage for Miss¡¯s transport to the military camp.¡± ..... Fei Lan epted the veil, rolling her eyes internally, ¡®Please, who are you trying to please with that poor white lotus act?¡¯ When Bing Shi tried to get on her good side, she saw it as a cheap bootlicking attempt to lower her guard. Which was a truth in a way. Bing Shi nced at Fei Lan¡¯s unreadable expression, wondering if her action was seen as a third wheel trying to separate them by getting on Zhao Rong¡¯s good side. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhao Rong but Fei Lan. That woman was a confident host who wouldn¡¯t break down easily, no matter the obstacles. Bing Shi still couldn¡¯t tell precisely what Fei Lan would do next. She¡¯d rather be seen as a white lotus with calming properties than a dangerous spark of fire next to a ticking bomb. While Zhao Rong was riding on his horse next to Tian Shi¡¯s carriage, three women inside the carriage were having a casual conversation, or so it seemed. ¡°I wonder if you have noticed any suspicious movements in the vicinity,¡± asked Bing Shi, while her twin sat next to her silently, ¡°Somehow, all the goods in my carts disappeared.¡± ¡°Are you saying that I stole your goods?¡± asked Fei Lan in bemusement, her body bandaged in a cast. The only person capable of doing such things as stealing massive wagons filled with merchandise was herself. She had many cards up her sleeves such as teleportation, space, and invisibility abilities. So what if Kuro saw it? This world didn¡¯t have such things as cameras. Even if Bing Shi tried to use her, nobody would believe it. She couldn¡¯t wait to see how Bing Shi¡¯s business will slowly fall apart. Everyone will refuse to work with her in the future. That fake angel broke the promise of not scheming against her people for four years! If she didn¡¯t retaliate two folds, she wouldn¡¯t be Fei Lan! ¡°Who else if not you?¡± answered Bing Shi. She didn¡¯t know who belonged to Fei Lan¡¯s organizations, nor did she search for them as she had more important matters at hand. However, what happened to Fei Lan¡¯s people had some connection with her. That, she wouldn¡¯t deny. Ru Quan¡¯s course of action caused many people to follow him, Fei Lan¡¯s people included. They disbanded. Because Ru Quan didn¡¯t ept kids, he sent them to her orphanages. But it was so easy to put the me on others. Fei Lan refused to acknowledge that Bing Shi had nothing to do with her people. To justify her actions, she found many faults within that artificial angel-Fei Lan antagonized every bit of Bing Shi¡¯s character. ¡°Do you have proof?¡± Fei Lan hid her smirk. Despite her delicate features, there was a hint of danger hovering above her noble temperament. ¡°Um... Well, someday, I¡¯lle up with one.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s eyes never moved away from Fei Lan. That fairy¡¯s aura turned cold and emotionless as if warning her to watch her steps. She recollected that gaze. Fei Lan¡¯s eyes and posture showed a type of disdain that looked down on all humans. ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait for long,¡± said Fei Lan with a provocative smile, her voice was calm with a hint of calctivness. She looked at Bing Shi as if some type of clown. It¡¯s been a long time she had such a great time taking someone down. She liked to manipte human emotions and feelings. She had yet to understand that she wasn¡¯t the only one. Chapter 241 241 4.65 ¨C Fake Angel ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡®My paranoia is increasing day by day. Should I ignore it or not?¡¯ ¡®Before she gets an opportunity to destroy me, I truly want to get rid of her first. But how?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t like her,¡± Bing Shi nced at Gu Min, instructing, ¡°Let¡¯s push her out of the carriage.¡± Fei Lan looked darkly at Bing Shi and her sidekick as if expecting this scene to ur. These two had to iste her so they could scheme her death. ¡®Is she finally showing her true self?¡¯ ¡°B-but...¡± Without questioning why Tian Shi wanted to kill someone, Gu Min took it as a joke, thinking about the man outside, her lips shook in fear, ¡°B-but his Highness is outside...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll manage, somehow,¡± Bing Shi unlocked the doors to the carriage, lifting her gaze at Fei Lan, ¡°You jump, or do I push you out?¡± Fei Lan scoffed, unmoving. Did Bing Shi finally lose her mind? Maybe Bing Shi wanted to attempt falling off the carriage herself so that she could y the White lotus act? If Bing Shi did what she said, Bing Shi¡¯s reputation in Zhao Rong¡¯s eyes would be gone in a matter of seconds. Her limbs broke, how could she have enough strength to push someone else out of the carriage? Even then, her enhanced body would survive the fall. She dopped Zhao Rong¡¯s body too, not as much as hers, but enough for him to hear their conversation inside. Bing Shi was just digging a pit for herself. Fei Lan concluded that Bing Shi was getting impatient. Actually, her assumption wasn¡¯t that far from the truth. Not waiting any longer, Bing Shi reached her hands towards Fei Lan to push her out. Fei Lan, expecting her move, opened the door so Zhao Rong could see the whole scene of how Bing Shi was showing her outside. Before Fei Lan could catch Bing Shi¡¯s wrist to take her down with her, Bing Shi, who crushed a strength and speed pills a few seconds ago, evaded Fei Lan¡¯s grip, using her fist to deliver a powerful punch at Fei Lan¡¯s chest. ..... Fei Lan¡¯s ribs shattered upon impact. A ripping, popping sound as a loud breaking of sticks came out of her chest, her internal organs and bones wanted to push themselves from the back of her body. Blood spilled out of her mouth as her body spiraled through the air before it crashed onto the ground. *Thud* The carriage stopped abruptly. Zhao Rong halted as he nced behind, at the unmoving body on the ground. Roaring out Fei Lan¡¯s name, he rushed to pick up the body on the ground, trying to bring her back to life. They spent so much time together, of course he would develop some feelings. Someone just broke his toy, and he didn¡¯t like it. Taking a deep breath, Bing Shi hopped down the carriage, her stomach churned in difort, afraid that Fei Lan was still alive. ¡®Did she die?¡¯ ¡®She is mentally strong. She is not afraid of losses as long as she can use them against me.¡¯ ¡®She never takes the first steps. Instead, she waits as I dig a pit for myself.¡¯ ¡®How much deeper do I need to dig until she is satisfied?¡¯ After obtaining HQ¡¯s permission, Bing Shi received a warning message regarding Zhao Rong¡¯s soul. She had toe up with a few methods of how to kill Fei Lan as fast as possible, without inflicting Zhao Rong too much. For that, she had to know his feelings towards Fei Lan. Also to see if Fei Lan could receive injuries. Kuro could break her bones simrly to a snake¡¯s strength, but nothing beyond that. The only time Fei Lan would allow Bing Shi to do something to her would be at a duration, during which Fei Lan would want to trample Bing Shi¡¯s image before the second male lead. With Bing Shi¡¯s mediocre acting skills, she had no choice but to embrace her feelings such as hatred, fear, and jealousy. By making herself more readable, Fei Lan would¡¯t be as warry of her. She had a hard time exaggerating her feelings on the outside, but something unnoticed by most would be caught by the sensitive Fei Lan. It was enough to satisfy Fei Lan¡¯s low expectations of her. Bing Shi noticed. If most people Fei Lan met during her world missions were simr to Cheng Young¡¯s fiance, then the experience Fei Lan umted wouldn¡¯t be too high. If they were of a higher caliber, Bing Shi wouldn¡¯t have a chance anyway. There was no in-between. Xuan Mu was getting nightmares again; she had to take a risk while Fei Lan¡¯s expectations of her were still low. Whatever was Fei Lan¡¯s scheme, be it her ckening, or just pure entertainment, Bing Shi couldn¡¯t wait until they reach the stage where they¡¯ll have to inflict each other¡¯s men to break down the other. Bing Shi nced at her broken knuckles, that¡¯s how much power she used on Fei Lan, just to ensure a kill. She didn¡¯t like to y cat and mouse; she found no joy in torture; she found no joy in other¡¯s suffering; she found no joy in other¡¯s death. ¡®Is this how viins are made?¡¯ Zhao Rong¡¯s actions seemed to be futile; Fei Lan¡¯s soul already left the body. Noticing his murderous re, Bing Shi sighed in relief, the amount of hard rocks inside her guts lessened by a bit. She proceeded to walk towards him as Kuro continued to curl around her body. [WARNING: A penalty amounting -10 000p will be imposed if Host¡¯s actions will cause damage to Zhao Rong¡¯s soul. Zhao Rong¡¯s condition will be assessed after Host leaves the world.] ¡°This subject used miss Fei Lan of being a culprit. She wanted proof. Now, that she¡¯s gone, there should be no more disappearance of my merchandise,¡± said Bing Shi, loud enough, so Fei Lan¡¯s soul that had yet to vanish, could hear everything clearly. Chapter 242 242 4.66 ¨C Fake Angel ¨C Dangerous Angels As Bing Shi turned Zhao Rong into her aplice, pearls of sweat umted on her forehead, droplets of blood dripped down her knuckles. Feeling his guilt, her lips curved up as she eased up his feelings, ¡°She didn¡¯t want to wait for too long. I hope I fulfilled herst wish.¡± Fei Lan, in her ghost form, felt as if there was a massive foot above her head, trampling on herposure and pride. After hearing Bing Shi¡¯s words, she wanted to be brought back to life so she could w out Bing Shi¡¯s tongue, to gauge her eyes and feed them to dogs! Her death was too sudden! She died too fast, there was no time to react, no time to feel any pain. {Wuwuwu, Host, what have you done?! I told you to forget about revenge and focus on your mission instead. Why did you refuse to listen?} {¡°Shut up!¡±} Before Fei Lan could disappear, from the beginning her soul left the body, she punched and kicked Bing Shi¡¯s body in a spit of rage, only for her hands and legs to pass through. Was Bing Shiughing at her? {Wuwuwu, my Host has gone crazy.} Fei Lan stopped her movements, looking at Bing Shi for thest time, she ended upughing out loud at her own stupidity. {¡°XiaoPu, I really should have listened to you.¡±} {Wuwu, Host, you failed your mission. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. } ..... {¡°Scram!¡±} After announcing herst words, Fei Lan¡¯s soul slowly faded away. Not realizing that her soul was unique too, the impact of her negative energy caused Bing Shi to grit her teeth ufortably. ¡°This subject wonders why your Highness is giving me so much freedom.¡± Hearing no answer, Bing Shi covered her face with her cloak, staggering back to her carriage. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going.¡± Zhao Rong announced as he picked up Fei Lan in a princess carry. He stared unimpressively at Tian Shi¡¯s watchmen that shielded her in protection, sending a signal to his shadow guards. ¡°Don¡¯t allow anyone to get near,¡± ordering without looking back, Bing Shi continued on her way, a tray of blood followed behind her footsteps, ¡°Your highness should preserve your men for the uing war. There was enough blood spilled today. This subject needs some peace.¡± ¡°Watch her closely,¡± ordering, Zhao Rong left with the body in his arms, towards the forest. Now, where would he find another person with such medical skills? The medicine at his disposition wouldst him for two years at most. ¡®To keep a man, does a woman need to be the most outstanding beauty? To be the best at cooking, sex, or whatever? No, she doesn¡¯t. It will still count as nothing if the man himself doesn¡¯t want to be kept.¡¯ For Zhao Rong, everyone else was just a tool to be used. He should have known that Tian Shi was a danger to Fei Lan, so why would he allow them to be together? Did he trust her that much? To an extent. The reason he let her be free was that she could uphold the economy of Rania so that he could indulge in his war addiction to a greater extent. Fei Lan and Mao An could give him a world on a golden ter, and he would still flip it over in a spit of rage if it had something to do with his only love, war. When Gu Min saw Tian Shi¡¯s condition, her breath hitched as she cried out in scare, ¡°W-what happened?!¡± Unable to hold in anymore, Bing Shi covered her mouth as she coughed up blood. The invisible impact Fei Lan inflicted on her was more than she could withhold. Not only did the crimson red liquid seeped out of her nose, it trickled down her eyes too. [Host, what if your Darling asks about what happened?] [¡°Wait until he gets out of the battlefield.¡±] ¡°Help... me take care of... my hand and arm,¡± continuing to cough, Bing Shi rested her head against the cushion, tilting it up. As her mouth and nose clogged up, she swallowed some rejuvenating pills with the disgusting taste of water mixed with blood. Gu Min grabbed her medical bag, sliding up Tian Shi¡¯s sleeves, she cleaned and bandaged her wounds. Looking up at Tian Shi, tears fell down her grey eyes as she wiped down all the blood stains from her twin¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t want anybody to harm her sister ever again. ¡°Why did you have to do it before his Highness?¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± asked Bing Shi with closed eyes. ¡°You said you¡¯d manage,¡± said Gu Min, her tone turning resolute. ¡°Did I?¡± Opening her eyes, blinking a few times, Bing Shi¡¯s eyes cleared up, the bleeding slowly stopped. ¡°Stop joking, please,¡± Gu Min pleaded. After Ru Quan got to see what happened, Bing Shi already got time to be pretty. With her spotlessly clean clothes and face, she was ready to calm down the madman at the other side, but to her surprise, he was eerily calm, scarely even, as if afraid to cause any difficulties for her. ?Mr. Jelly:? How does it feel like? To kill someone personally? ?I don¡¯t like it. Everything hurts so much.? ?Mr. Jelly:? Next time, leave such a thing to me. I¡¯ll make sure to enjoy every bit of it. ?Alright.? The only person capable of taking Fei Lan down was Bing Shi. With such otherworldly martial skills, no human would be able to kill her, unless Fei Lan wanted it. Under the impression that Bing Shi followed the HQ¡¯s rules, Fei Lan let herself get hit. Ru Quan knew these facts, he swallowed down the anger and pain that ate up his whole being, putting on a passive face, a tentative smile, he acted meek before his beloved. His umting wrath was nothing but a shield to hide the massive damage inside. The result of that... Zhao Rong lost the war against Gw kingdom, brutally. He was forced to flee back to Rania kingdom as a lone man with Tian Shi¡¯s support. It¡¯ll take a while before he¡¯ll be able to march into war again. Chapter 243 243 4.18.67 ¨C Fake Angel ¨C Dangerous Angels Bing Shi¡¯s reputation slowly deteriorated just like Fei Lan predicted. Her speed pills weren¡¯t enough to match Fei Lan¡¯s, causing most of her trading routes to be wiped clean of goods. She had to pay for all the losses with a promise that it will never happen again. She wasughed, scoffed, and spewed upon for fighting for the impossible. But she was resolute, helping and saving those that needed it. The smarter ones saw her as a threat, while most wanted to take advantage of her goodness. Everyone somehow misunderstood Tian Shi¡¯s feelings towards Zhao Rong. First, they thought that Tian Shi¡¯s jealousy killed his lover. Then why would she do it so openly before him? It would only make him hate her. They came up with a conclusion that her effort to stop wars resulted in a conflict, in which an innocent life was sacrificed. The peaceful angel was no more, a dangerous angel reced its position. People began to fear that it wouldn¡¯t take long before she turned into a demon. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A small group of ck Sky army had yet to finish their celebration and admiration towards Ru Quan, when that madman unexpectedly decided to turn around on his horse, suddenly striding in the opposite direction of the cities. Did he forget something back at the campsite? That man would usually be the first one to visit the Red Light District of every big city, gaining some particr rumors as a result. Their eyes switching to theirmander, Edan. Edan looked at the leaving man with a displeased expression, ¡°I received a piece of information that Tian Shi is nearby.¡± Everyone eximed in surprise. It was strange how that angel actions around the world caused their wealth to plumber considerably by having fewer and fewer battlemissions, but still had the guts to request their services. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Leaping off his horse, Ru Quan ordered Bing Shi¡¯s watchmen to join the group in the city. ..... Standing in stillness before her carriage, he could feel the wildfire that was about to scorch him dry, too impatient to see her. When she opened the door and showed her smile, his throat parched. As ever, she was still unfailingly beautiful. Jumping into his arms, she licked and sucked on his lips, enjoying his tight hold on her head and back. The reassuring pair of strong arms confirmed that he was here, together, with her. For there were times she yearned for her home, to be safe within the walls, protected. Both wanted the time to stand still. The relief they both felt was like a slice of mellow harmony amid the fragrant leaves. The surroundings had a rxing, hypnotic quality to it. The breeze had a pleasant coolness, and the brilliant colors of the sky contained the radiance of the time just after sunrise. Carrying her to the carriage, he closed the doors. In that moment of feeling her so close, he was awake, somehow more alive than he had been in so very long. Sighing in bliss, he could stay like this forever. But after a while, as if holding her wasn¡¯t quite enough, he needed to feel every ounce of her. No, he couldn¡¯t stay like this forever. In all seriousness, he truly wanted to screw around. Should he wait until she had enough dose of her daily huggies? Nah. It¡¯s not like he wasn¡¯t allowed to do inappropriate things with her. He just didn¡¯t know what to do sooner. His needs or her needs? The same things should be going through her mind too. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m horny.¡± See? Just like now, they think about each other¡¯s needs. He held in hisughter, ¡°You¡¯re what?¡± ¡°Hornyyy,¡± she sang out. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m HORNY,¡± she announced in a deep, masculine voice. Closing his eyes, heughed out loud, squeezing her tighter. Chapter 244 4.66 - Fake Angel - Dangerous Angels Chapter 244 4.66 - Fake Angel - Dangerous Angels As Bing Shi turned Zhao Rong into her aplice, pearls of sweat umted on her forehead, droplets of blood dripped down her knuckles. Feeling his guilt, her lips curved up as she eased up his feelings, "She didn''t want to wait for too long. I hope I fulfilled herst wish." Fei Lan, in her ghost form, felt as if there was a massive foot above her head, trampling on herposure and pride. After hearing Bing Shi''s words, she wanted to be brought back to life so she could w out Bing Shi''s tongue, to gauge her eyes and feed them to dogs! Her death was too sudden! She died too fast, there was no time to react, no time to feel any pain. {Wuwuwu, Host, what have you done?! I told you to forget about revenge and focus on your mission instead. Why did you refuse to listen?} {"Shut up!"} Before Fei Lan could disappear, from the beginning her soul left the body, she punched and kicked Bing Shi''s body in a spit of rage, only for her hands and legs to pass through. Was Bing Shiughing at her? {Wuwuwu, my Host has gone crazy.} Fei Lan stopped her movements, looking at Bing Shi for thest time, she ended upughing out loud at her own stupidity. {"XiaoPu, I really should have listened to you."} {Wuwu, Host, you failed your mission. It doesn''t matter anymore. } {"Scram!"} After announcing herst words, Fei Lan''s soul slowly faded away. Not realizing that her soul was unique too, the impact of her negative energy caused Bing Shi to grit her teeth ufortably. "This subject wonders why your Highness is giving me so much freedom." Hearing no answer, Bing Shi covered her face with her cloak, staggering back to her carriage. "Where do you think you''re going." Zhao Rong announced as he picked up Fei Lan in a princess carry. He stared unimpressively at Tian Shi''s watchmen that shielded her in protection, sending a signal to his shadow guards. "Don''t allow anyone to get near," ordering without looking back, Bing Shi continued on her way, a tray of blood followed behind her footsteps, "Your highness should preserve your men for the uing war. There was enough blood spilled today. This subject needs some peace." "Watch her closely," ordering, Zhao Rong left with the body in his arms, towards the forest. Now, where would he find another person with such medical skills? The medicine at his disposition wouldst him for two years at most. ''To keep a man, does a woman need to be the most outstanding beauty? To be the best at cooking, sex, or whatever? No, she doesn''t. It will still count as nothing if the man himself doesn''t want to be kept.'' For Zhao Rong, everyone else was just a tool to be used. He should have known that Tian Shi was a danger to Fei Lan, so why would he allow them to be together? Did he trust her that much? To an extent. The reason he let her be free was that she could uphold the economy of Rania so that he could indulge in his war addiction to a greater extent. Fei Lan and Mao An could give him a world on a golden ter, and he would still flip it over in a spit of rage if it had something to do with his only love, war. When Gu Min saw Tian Shi''s condition, her breath hitched as she cried out in scare, "W-what happened?!" Unable to hold in anymore, Bing Shi covered her mouth as she coughed up blood. The invisible impact Fei Lan inflicted on her was more than she could withhold. Not only did the crimson red liquid seeped out of her nose, it trickled down her eyes too. [Host, what if your Darling asks about what happened?] ["Wait until he gets out of the battlefield."] "Help... me take care of... my hand and arm," continuing to cough, Bing Shi rested her head against the cushion, tilting it up. As her mouth and nose clogged up, she swallowed some rejuvenating pills with the disgusting taste of water mixed with blood. Gu Min grabbed her medical bag, sliding up Tian Shi''s sleeves, she cleaned and bandaged her wounds. Looking up at Tian Shi, tears fell down her grey eyes as she wiped down all the blood stains from her twin''s face. She didn''t want anybody to harm her sister ever again. "Why did you have to do it before his Highness?" "Afraid?" asked Bing Shi with closed eyes. "You said you''d manage," said Gu Min, her tone turning resolute. "Did I?" Opening her eyes, blinking a few times, Bing Shi''s eyes cleared up, the bleeding slowly stopped. "Stop joking, please," Gu Min pleaded. After Ru Quan got to see what happened, Bing Shi already got time to be pretty. With her spotlessly clean clothes and face, she was ready to calm down the madman at the other side, but to her surprise, he was eerily calm, scarely even, as if afraid to cause any difficulties for her. ¡ºMr. Jelly:¡» How does it feel like? To kill someone personally? ¡¸I don''t like it. Everything hurts so much.¡¹ ¡ºMr. Jelly:¡» Next time, leave such a thing to me. I''ll make sure to enjoy every bit of it. ¡¸Alright.¡¹ The only person capable of taking Fei Lan down was Bing Shi. With such otherworldly martial skills, no human would be able to kill her, unless Fei Lan wanted it. Under the impression that Bing Shi followed the HQ''s rules, Fei Lan let herself get hit. Ru Quan knew these facts, he swallowed down the anger and pain that ate up his whole being, putting on a passive face, a tentative smile, he acted meek before his beloved. His umting wrath was nothing but a shield to hide the massive damage inside. The result of that... Zhao Rong lost the war against Gw kingdom, brutally. He was forced to flee back to Rania kingdom as a lone man with Tian Shi''s support. It''ll take a while before he''ll be able to march into war again. Chapter 245 245 [NSFW 18+] 4.68.1 Special Chapter ¨C Carriage passion (part 1) +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ This chapter contains heavy smut, so if you¡¯re not a fan of soft/heavy p¨®rn, you can skip it without missing much. All special chapters used to be avable only for my Patreons. Though the plot would remain intact without them, they could add a new depth to BS¡¯s & XM¡¯s rtionship. ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ The long carriage contained an oversized couch, positioned opposite the carriage doors, long enough for Bing Shi to lie down and stretch her body. It was not big enough for her darling to do as he pleased though. Stradling herself above his heat, Bing Shi raised her arms so he could take off her shirt. ¡°Good girl.¡± Sitting with his legs spread, he supported her bottom to set the tempo. While her tight chrysanthemum walls cramped around his heat, he reluctantly parted their lips to take off her top. She twisted her hips around, finding afortable position, grinding her bottom against his thickness. ..... ¡°You¡¯re taking me so well...¡± He coaxed, his voice warm and velvety. He caressed her bottom with his big hands as she slid up and down his cock, sinful sounds escaping from their connected parts. ¡°Making me feel so good.¡± Hearing his praises, her lips curved up into a delighted smile. The very sight of her two dimples appearing across her tender cheeks, the little twinkle in her eyes, set his heart leaping, driving him wild. Swiftly turning her naked body around, making her straddle him backward, he raised his hips, thrusting faster and harder. Pressing his robust chest against her sleek back, he gripped her ample bosom. Feeling the fullness and softness of her breasts, he couldn¡¯t help but rub more, squeezing them with great strength, asionally pinching the erect tip. A delightful moan escaped her lips, giving a new rise to his cock. It throbbed so much; blue veins popped on the surface as it grew in size, vigorously indulging itself within her cramped space. ¡°Hn...¡± Bing Shi hooked her arm around his neck for support, turning her head behind to face him, their tongues linked in mid-air, missing each other with every of his thrust. Her knees getting weaker, she slumped on his shaft with all her weight, a surprised gasp escaped both of their lips. Panting, she got into a squat position, revealing her secret ce that pointed towards the door¡¯s direction, revealing an incredibly wet appearance. Some liquid dribbled out of her little flower, drenching his shaft below. ¡°Hn... Darling... I...¡± Grunting in displeasure that he lost connection with her, he positioned his eager cock near her flower hole, hooking his arms around her waist, pushing her harshly down. Two bing one again, he raised his hips, drilling himself inside of her, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I...ah...¡± Every time she voiced a syble, there would be this hard thing pounding into her deepest parts, making her breath hitch, her voice weaker, her mind dizzy. This tease! ¡°You what, hm?¡± Asking with a low chuckle, his fingers drilled through her wet petals. Finding what he wanted, he grinded and circled around the twitching bud. Being so tightly wrapped by her, he was at the peak of pleasure. ¡°Darling, I almost came,¡± Bing Shi squeezed her buttcheeks together, stopping his movement, catching hisrge palm, she panted out, ¡°Slow down. Ngh!¡± ¡°How much?¡± he asked, his voice raspy. His lower abdomen was already swollen to a painful point. Feeling some of his liquid spilling out due to her tight squeeze, he slowed down, his eyes red from excitement and desire. ¡°Like this...¡± Bing Shi lost sense of her surrounding as she continued to grind on him slowly, feeling his thickness hitting at various spots of her cave. Squeezing her but, his thick penis brought in a hard to ignore sensation. When his fingers were about to y with her clit again, she called out, ¡°Ah, stop...N-No, don¡¯t touch there.¡± ¡°Does it feel that good?¡± Seeing her hurried nod, he ced his arms behind her knees, spreading her legs wide, his tempo speeding up. ¡°Yes,,, The... ngh... carriage.¡± She leaned against his chest, afraid of falling out of his clutches as the carriage shook unsteadily from their wild activities. With such a scandalous scene, how fortunate for them to be in the middle of the forest, with no one in the vicinity. ¡°Aah,¡± she screamed out in shock as he leaned her body forward, almost falling, her hand reached forward to hold the door of the carriage, steadying herself as his cock¡¯s excessive ramming caused her heavy peaks to bounce around ludicrously. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you...ngh... be worrying about yourself... more than the carriage?¡± asking, he caught her wrists, bending her arms behind, he pounded into her with his cock, luring out her addicting moans, again and again. ¡°Why should I... Uhn .... worry about myself?¡± The constant rocking of their bodies caused her to speak incoherently. ¡°It feels... Ahh... too good...Ngh...¡± As he continued to enjoy the pleasure that was spreading through his body like a zing inferno, she suddenly perked up her buttocks. ¡°Ngh!¡± The sudden climax sent her into a trance; her entire body shuddered as she fell forward. Catching her shaking body, he flipped her around and pressed her down on the couch. Her warmth and tightness sted his mind and body like a firework. Groaning in utmost euphoria, he released inside her, continuously emptying his loads. Heated and limp, their sticky bodies squeezed together, panting heavily, their mixed liquids seeped out of her throbbing hole as he pulled out, both reaching immense satisfaction and pleasure. Sucking and nibbling on her lips, his penis showed no signs of going soft, so he entered her sensitive flower a little bit, moving very slowly as not to incite the little woman below him. Opening her tired eyes, she bit his bottom lip, asking for a break. None of them felt like speaking, as that was what they had been doing during their long-distance rtionship. A silent war between their mouths emerged. She, refusing his kisses by bitting his lips while he asked for kisses by biting her lips back. Getting her more and more aroused, the corners of his mouth lifted into an arc, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t fall asleep, we¡¯re not done yet.¡± She bit his lip, ¡°My eyes are sleepy, my bum is sleepy. Everything is sleepy.¡± ¡°Are you sure? I can feel... ¡± He returned her bite, ¡°That your little mouth is lively as ever.¡± ¡°So true...¡± She plucked her wet tongue into his mouth in defeat, searching for his. He was an amazing kisser. Having his tongue pressing against hers felt too good. For not a big foodie like her, this deliciousness was worth giving anything up, even her white g. Chapter 246 246 [NSFW 18+] 4.68.2 Special Chapter ¨C Carriage passion (part 2) +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ This chapter contains heavy smut, so if you¡¯re not a fan of soft/heavy p¨®rn, you can skip it without missing much. All special chapters used to be avable only for my Patreons. Though the plot would remain intact without them, they could add a new depth to BS¡¯s & XM¡¯s rtionship. ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ As she got his mouth upied above, he got busy below. Moving in and out, the lewd sound of skin smacking was oddly simr to their lips kissing. ¡°Bin...mhm...¡± Wanting to change positions, he opened his eyes, looking at hermitted expression that refused to let go of his mouth. With her eyes shut, she lifted her head whenever he pulled away. She pried his lips open whenever he closed ess to his mouth. Closing his eyes in helplessness, he tilted his head, his lips parted wider, deepening their french kiss. Not in such an immense heat like a while ago, they enjoyed the intimacy with closed eyes. While kissing, he moved in and out, doing her unhurriedly, slowly yet thoughtfully. Bodies moving sensually, it didn¡¯t take long for Bing Shi to regain her energy for them to speed things up. Rustling with his hair, she raised her hips higher into his thrusts, epting his hard and fast pounding. ..... Repeating this process through the night, he became pleasantly surprised with her endurance. All her strength and stamina training came in handy in all aspects, this included. It may sound shallow, but nothing could make him happier than seeing her enjoying sex as much as him. The amount of sex didn¡¯t matter; as long as she enjoyed it, he would be content even after their first round. It was like seeing the fruit of their hard work, growing before their eyes. At his limit, he wanted to shower her with his love, to make his little girl feel good. His hands traced down between their bodies, using his fingernails to caress her inner tights, his thumb rubbed her clit, his middle finger stroked and pressed around her vagina. ¡°Ngh! Ahh.....¡± She wed at his shoulders, legs shaking, her back and hips arched up, moving hastily into his thrusts, searching for her release. In that split of a moment, a few of his touches in between her legs were enough for all the strength to be sapped out of her body again. ¡°Bing... ngh....¡± Shooting his seeds into her little hole, filling it up, his cock continued to thrust in and out of her convulsing body fiercely. While the white liquid sshed all around her bottom and his pubic region, he continued to ride both of them through the mindblowing orgasm. The carriage was filled with the heavy scent of their lovemaking. Ignoring his lower region that still showed no signs of calming down, he covered her with a nket and opened the little window for the fresh air to get inside. Panting heavily, Bing Shi closed her eyes, unable to utter a word. In thefort of his presence, her genuine exhaustion showed up. Pretending to be a death potato, she refused to move an inch. A few momentster... ¡°Toileeeet pleeease,¡± she requested out of nowhere. ¡°...Pfft...¡± Spanking herzy bum, Ru Quan stepped out of the carriage, carrying the girl wrapped in a nket outside, dotingly. Seeing how she had no strength in her legs to use her squatting toilet, he hooked his arms behind her knees and helped her to relieve herself. ¡°Do you need me to make the waterfall noise?¡± he asked, seeing her unresponsiveness. Did she shut down her mind already? ¡°Yes please,¡± she said, dangling her legs in the air. ¡°...¡± Ru Quan looked down at the woman that behaved like a little child. He bit her earlobe. Only Xuan Mu would do something as stupid as saying such things. And he was not Xuan Mu right now. Seeing her reaction as if in great pain, he panicked, taking his words back, ¡°Shh...alright, alright! I¡¯m sorry...Shh...don¡¯t cry, Bing Shi, please...shhh..¡± A few momentster... ¡°Women in love really do turn stupid,¡± said Bing Shi. She and Xuan Mu used to act like that just for their pure amusement. Who knew that the old Ru Quan and Ziek would join them too. ¡°If only women. I think I just lost a few brain cells,¡± said Ru Quan and Ziek at the same time as they sidenced at the stream of watering out from between her legs in curiosity, ¡°Shh... shhh.¡± ¡°Oh my god, stop it,¡± Bing Shi lifted her hand to cover his mouth,ughing, ¡°You¡¯re making me cringe.¡± Chuckling, he ced her next to a tree, having an urge to relieve himself too, he did just that, fully naked in all glory. He was getting used to this lifestyle too fast. They were like an old couple who knew no shame. Waiting obediently next to a tree, Bing Shi peeked her head from under a nket, as she watched how he had a hard time peeing due to his erection, ¡°MuMu was always very strong. Especially after our business trips. Not even a freezing shower could put it to sleep.¡± ¡°Not even you?¡± He lifted his gaze at the cause of everything. Binh Shi looked down, covering her head, ¡°I¡¯m trying to keep up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to,¡± he said, getting near to pick her up, lifting her chin, he pecked her lips and went to prepare a bath. Using a wooden bathtub from his space, he filled it with hot water and herbs, immersing their bodies within the water. Feeling how the hot bath soothed her stiff muscles, Bing Shi sniffed on a chamomile flower that she found at the surface of the water, ¡°Smells so good.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Having her lean over the bathtub, he spread her buttcheeks from behind, cleaning her small hole properly. A few momentster... That¡¯s it. Enough. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He leaned forward, kissing and sucking her nape, his heat pressed against her little butt, ¡°Bing Shi... Mumu needs you.¡± It was like he was carrying the lust of two people while she was walking by his side with empty hands, offering him to take some of his load. To retain his sanity, he would give her some, but how could he let her carry something so heavy for so long? So after getting half-full, he¡¯d continue to carry the load around with renewed energy. After all, he had a person who would let him eat to his heart content whenever he needed it. Chapter 247 247 4.69 ¨C Reunion ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°A simple push to break a soul apart, thrice the effort for it to recover.¡± ~ The HeadQuarters ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Bing Shi wouldn¡¯t step as low as to bow on all fours before Fei Lan. Especially after she got to know that Fei Lan didn¡¯t hold such a deep ce in Zhao Rong¡¯s heart. Zhao Rong, the notorious demon, was backed up by the heroic image of a War God and his constant wins. This viinous second male lead was more capable than the current¡¯s world male lead. Everything went his way, so not many could notice. Bing Shi, however, wouldpare him to a gambling addict, who craved war the way someone craved drugs or other substances. Despite being capable of having a loving rtionship, he would forget his loved ones on the first notion, without any hesitation, since fighting for new territory seemed to be the most important thing in his eyes. She tried to help him regain a sense of control, and perhaps help him heal his damaged rtionships and finances. Wasn¡¯t Fei Lan¡¯s death enough? How much more losses until he admitted he had a problem? ..... Not much different from a prior gambling addict, he would continue to ruin all the people around him, even if he didn¡¯t mean to. Zhao Rong wanted to make the world united under his rule and his ¡®peace¡¯ when people from each kingdom had their own traditions,ws, religions, and ideologies? It might work if these kingdoms were in a dreadful need of a new ruler. These kingdoms, however, had pretty capable monarchs, ording to Bing Shi, who had been investigating this world for the past few years. Imagine a herd of animals, each one an alpha of different tribes, together in one pen, and try to have them live peacefully together. Good luck with that. People separated and created their own packs for a reason. After Zhao Rong¡¯s second loss, the military strength of the Rania kingdom dwindled in size. The officials finally noticed that he was bringing their flourishing kingdom into a path of destruction, pleading their demonic prince to buy the ck Sky army so that other countries wouldn¡¯t take advantage of their dire situation. They even requested, yes, requested, not ordered, a famous courtesan to try to get on ck Sky leader¡¯s good side, knowing how Ru Quan was a Red Light District enthusiast. Was Zhao Rong¡¯s title as a prince a joke to them? It was the first time when Zhao Rong realized that his death threats and warnings could leave an opposite effect as those officials would respond with even greater threats and warnings. His constant departures caused these officials to gain the power to stake their own demands. House arrest at its finest. Zhao Rong was forced to stay back and do his duties as a prince. After making sure his health stabilized, nobody could stop Bing Shi from fleeing the country to pay back all her debts. She refused to recover Zhao Rong¡¯s image unless he stopped invading other kingdoms, raising yet another red g for herself in exchange to cure his addiction. These officials had no idea that the said courtesan was the one who asked Ru Quan to survey herpetitors¡¯ brothels, to see if anyone could rival Eliaros. Ru Quan had to say that the brothels in the Zeku kingdom were of the lowest quality; it reflected men¡¯s demands when it came to what they considered as hot. Anything besides sweaty men smelled heavenly to them, make-up was a type of expensive art they didn¡¯t understand and anything that showed them care and attention asked to be loved. Often, they were fine as long as it had a vagina. He didn¡¯t look down on these women that strived to live; sometimes, he would stumble on a gem among the mud, considering whether to send another Lyra to Bing Shi or not. This particr action caused many to offer their beautiful, skilled, young daughters to this unusual warlord. With his dreaded tactics, he held the fate of one¡¯s existence. One time he could fight alongside you, the other times... You better start to pray for always having him on your side. Seeing him on the opposite side of a battlefield was a sign that your end was near. During an assault, the feeling could be described to that of a grim reaper, standing above you, ready to reap your soul. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Out of convenience, Hasan¡¯s ve shop became Tian Shi¡¯s research center. To protect the Lyras, Bing Shi provided them with a prototype simr to a condom, made out of rubber, invented by a group of ves. She wasn¡¯t the one bringing new products to this world; it should pass the restriction, right? It would take her decades until she finishes going through all the worldw¡¯s conditions. If Bing Shi knew that it was only because she went ¡®a bit¡¯ overboard thest time she searched for Xuan Mu, she would flip a table at the HQ. Afraid of her, were they? Stalling time for Fei Lan, were they? And here she thought that the sky would open, the lighting would burn thend while the sea would wash everything away, just to get rid of her traces. Worth a try, Xuan Mu thought it would be hrious if it happened just because of one condom. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside a carriage, the half-naked Zhao Rong stared numbly at the ceiling; an eye patch covered his empty eye socket on his left side of the face as he side nced at the Twins at his right, ¡°Are you trying to overthrow this prince?¡± ¡°Would your Highness give the title of a Queen to this subject if I asked for it? If not, the hard work this subject would need to put into it is not worth it.¡± Bing Shi munched on a sweet potato as she watched how Gu Min changed his bandages with shaking hands, ¡°Your Highness can keep your position.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Gu Min almost threw up from the smell of blood and the gory wounds across his whole body while her twin sister was casually filling her tummy with sweet potatoes?! To save Zhao Rong, they came in the middle of a graveyard where thousands of dead soldiers were pilled up upon each other! Handling the crying Gu Min a throwing bag, Bing Shi blinked at her food, ignoring the malicious aura of the silent battle-field, she promised not to skip meals. The smell of rotten meat and mountains of dead bodies was something she came to contact with on a daily basis. [Host, Zhao Rong is now linked to you. He¡¯ll be able to find you wherever you are.] [¡°?...¡±] [¡°Kuro, shall we put him under House arrest?¡±] [We shall.] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A few weeks of stalking was enough for Bing Shi to decipher Zhao Rong¡¯s character and a bit of Fei Lan¡¯s. Why did he agree to share Mao An, Tian Shi but not Fei Lan? Mao An was the most genuine among them; in the past, he would sometimes think about her well being and future, which gave him no excuse to force his way with her whenever he felt horny or angry though. Courtesans weren¡¯t genuine, and Tian Shi was sure to let him know that. Her goals were transparent; she had no problems voicing out her thoughts and opinions in her specific way, gaining his liking in exchange. As for Fei Lan... He should have killed Tian Shi for what she¡¯s done to Fei Lan. But him doing nothing was like giving her permission. Fei Lan didn¡¯t love him, and he felt it. She faked her affection, simr to his deceased wives. Finding her mystical skills interesting, he tried to find out what were her schemes and purpose. Despite all, she was a great lover and helper, a pity she couldn¡¯t stimte his brain like a certain courtesan. The tests and trials were all Bing Shi¡¯s fault; they became Zhao Rong¡¯s new kink. Compared to before when one bigger mistake could get Bing Shi killed, he could control himself a lot better, he didn¡¯t mean to injure Fei Lan and he never did so even after he lost a fortune to a particr courtesan. It was his unique way of having fun. If Mao An came to contact with him sooner like Bing Shi, that poor female lead wouldn¡¯t have survived until the next morning, ending up like his deceased wives. So how did he decide to punish Tian Shi for killing his lover? He wanted to take away the thing she loved the most. All her money and gold would be confiscated and contributed to his army. Zhao Rong kept Bing Shi as his pawn. In most people¡¯s eyes, she was only a courtesan who squeezed men out of money. But he knew better. She increased Rania¡¯s economy behind the scenes. If she lost everything, she¡¯d be rendered useless. But she turned the table around and turned him into an aplice in murder while Fei Lan into a culprit. Like this, she proved her strength. If Bing Shi didn¡¯t do anything, Fei Lan would keep stealing her stuff without anyone¡¯s notice; all her hard work would go to naught. Standing in her way to reach her goal? Then, Fei Lan better be dead. Chapter 248 248 4.70 ¨C Reunion ¨C Dangerous Angels After another two and a half years, Tian Shi appeared in Zeku kingdom, a few months after Ru Quan and Mao An saved the male lead... Bing Shi¡¯s trading houses could bepared to small malls. The slow supply couldn¡¯t meet the high demand; thus, the prices of items skyrocketed. Bing Shi, who umted a high debt due to Fei Lan wiping out her warehouses clean, became wealthy again. Wrapped in a nket like a sushi-roll outside of the carriage, Bing Shi was forced to take a rest on a couch near a campfire while Ru Quan cleaned up the whole carriage. Wearing only a simple pair of ck pants, the twining cords of muscles shaped his entire body; strong arms, a firm chest, and abdomen. Changing the sheets, Ru Quan felt an intense gaze behind, turning around, his mouth twitched. ¡°Soo handsooome ??,¡± Bing Shi cheered on him like a little fan-girl, sending him flying kisses with her palm. ¡®I¡¯m starting to understand how Mao An could love three different people at the same time.¡¯ It took Ru Quan lots of mental strength not to behave like Xuan Mu, resulting in an oppressive response, ¡°Why are you not sleeping? Cover yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± she grinned as she curled herself up. Until the time he called himself Xuan Mu, Bing Shi knew that he was still Ru Quan. He didn¡¯t want to make it more stressful for her, wanting to help her instead. He assured her that he was Xuan Mu¡¯s soul. Something which took Ziek years to acknowledge took Ru Quan a few days. Despite knowing that he might lose his identity one day, he let himself be slowly devoured by the other two. ¡®~The doctor¡¯s death, the spatial rings, everything increased Fei Lan¡¯s hatred towards you. She didn¡¯t show it on her face, but her actions sold her out. She wanted to overthrow you by stealing everything away.¡¯ ..... Bing Shi miscalcted and made a mistake. Maybe if she saved the clinic doctor, it would end differently. She only watched from far away how he was being tortured. Just to find out whenever Fei Lan could arrive on time, if she could bring a dead person back to life, and many more things. Both, she and Fei Lan, were at fault, so why did she need to shoulder all the me? ¡®~ Only if you pushed your grudges and feelings aside like with Cheng Young, you could have gained even more benefits.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s impossible to get on everyone¡¯s good side.¡¯ ¡®~ Fool. You didn¡¯t try hard enough.¡¯ ¡®I tried... in the past... And see how it ended? I worsened everything. Xuan Mu died. I don¡¯t want history to repeat.¡¯ The pit Bing Shi dig herself = thinking she would be able to keep the promise, she made a wrong deal with Fei Lan. She also pushed Fei Lan to Zhao Rong, thinking that her problems would be solved easily, only for them to increase. ¡®~ This mistake will cost you your life one day.¡¯ ¡®I know, I¡¯ll try to prevent it.¡¯ ¡®~ Learn and get stronger.¡¯ Bing Shi was far from Fei Lan, who only retaliated against those that provoked her, or viins that were so pointlessly cruel that they ¡®deserved¡¯ to be killed-the type of viins which made the protagonist look especially good inparison. This wasn¡¯t a life inside a novel where Bing Shi could p the word BAD on the forehead of a woman, just because she disliked that woman. Yes, Fei Lan might have a superiorityplex, but in reality, Bing Shi had done much worse things. ¡®It¡¯s so hard to be a good person.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t justify the fact that she was inflicting many innocent people by coborating with precisely such types of viins and criminals, who were much worse than Fei Lan in terms of morals. (aristocrats, corrupted officials, government, Hasan, Ru Quan, etc.) After wiping the floor of the carriage, Ru Quan picked up his sushi-roll, seating himself at the armchair, he ced Bing Shi on hisp, ¡°Still cold?¡± The absentminded Bing Shi nodded her head. In case another host like Fei Lan appeared, her mind wouldn¡¯t stop imagining various situations, creating new courses of actions; she would then analyze all the possible oues. ¡®Why is her body always so cold?¡¯ Sliding his arms under the nket, Ru Quan rubbed her icy hands and back, trying to put his Bing Shi to sleep. He was baffled at how quickly he moved on, the moment his two lifetimes etched themselves into his existence, together with this woman. Bai Meili was always here, suffocating Ru Quan under his skin. She was here when his heart was burning. She was here when it tore apart. Hersting presence couldn¡¯t cure him; he continued to bleed until he became numb. She was dragging him down whenever he tried to climb out. She was not worth it! So why?! Why couldn¡¯t he let go? The fight with himself coursed through his veins as he allowed Bai Meili to burry him beneath, continuously, again and again. Bing Shi lent him adder so he could set himself free, and her hand, so they could go through it together. ¡°She didn¡¯t do something to you, did she?¡± Ru Quan kissed her fingers with trembling lips, staring into her drowsy eyes. Damnit. She woke up with just a little stir. Other times, she could continue her half-awake sleep like a little monk. She needed to rest. ¡°Maybe? I don¡¯t know.¡± She studied his worried expression, feeling a tad mischievous, ¡°Darling. I like three different men. How did you still not dispose of me yet?¡± Ru Quan coughed up. ¡°These three men are connected by one mind, body, and soul.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you found an excuse for my cheating bum,¡± Bing Shi looked at him strangely, expecting a different reaction, ¡°I¡¯d have never thought that you, out of all people, would agree to a polyamorous rtionship. If you had an opportunity, would you separate from each other and get your own body? ¡°I... We would probably kill each other on the first opportunity.¡± Ru Quan caressed her back, warming her up. If everyone was polyamorous, cheating wouldn¡¯t have existed. How beautiful the world would be. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t that open-minded. ¡°You don¡¯t mind my personality?¡± ¡°You knew what a horrendous person I was, and still I¡¯m, yet, you decided to help me, the one who didn¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s help.¡± She licked him gently, tickling his neck. It was incredible how oddly simr yet contrastingly different they were in nature. ¡°Hm?¡± Letting his little vampire do whatever she wanted, Ru Quan breathed in deeply, pretending to be stunned, ¡°Since when did my good girl turn horrendous?¡± She ced her head on his shoulder, facing his long neck. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m serious. Here I¡¯m, trying to be a decent person, and herees you, turning me into your partner in crime. I know what horrid things you¡¯ve done and still are doing, but I¡¯m putting a blind eye to it.¡± ¡®A decent person? What the fuck is that?¡¯ he nced down, meeting her rxed eyes, ¡°Open your eyes then.¡± Because he knew how she was not okay with the way he did some things, he had been holding back to an extent, while her morals were bing more and more twisted. They didn¡¯t need to change the other. The change urred naturally. What could he say? They¡¯ve been influencing each other too much. Hiding her face, she bit his neck, ¡°I hate what love makes me do.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± He hissed in pain, ¡°I hate what love makes me do, too... I never asked to be turned into a decent person. Shall we break up and marry?¡± ¡°Worst of all, we¡¯re doing it from our own free will,¡± Bing Shi sighed in exaggeration, ¡°Mm, we should. If we don¡¯t hurry, someone might discover all our crimes. Then, we will be finished. Totally doomed...and...¡± ¡°Screwed?¡± He chuckled, kissing her cheek, ¡®Just now... Fuck. Did I just propose to my Bing Shi?¡¯ ¡°Yes, that too. Ah, even my mind is getting dirtier.¡± Bing Shi copsed on his shoulder, pretending to be dead, ¡°I just imagined you, screwing me over.¡± ¡°Only now? I¡¯ve been tortured by that though long before I came to pick you up.¡± Due to some random people, they had to be separated by thousands of miles again; he couldn¡¯t wait until his personality stabilized. His mind suddenly miscircted. He didn¡¯t know who proposed. Was it Xuan Mu, Ru Quan, Ziek, or all of them? At that moment, he dearly wished for Bing Shi to carry another identity ¨C his wife. Bing Shi ced her cold hand on his bare chest, feeling how his heart pumped its life into her. She then saw his face, finding everything she thought she lost before. ¡°Darling, what about my new surname?¡± ¡°Mrs. Xuan...¡± It took him only a millisecond before making a final decision. Did she just agree to his proposal by asking about her new surname? This woman... Why couldn¡¯t she just say a simple YES?! Chapter 249 249 4.71 ¨C Reunion ¨C Dangerous Angels Thinking it through, only Xuan Mu was always on time toe to Bing Shi¡¯s rescue. The only one who appeared by her side when she needed it the most. He sped her hand, another ring appeared on her ring finger, oddly simr to the one she found inside Xuan Mu¡¯s wallet in the past. Xuan Mu, the one who connected them together. Despite there being hints of little monster being in love with Ru Quan, she didn¡¯t deem him worthy enough for her to fight for, nor did she felt good enough for him. ¡°Did I hear right?¡± Bing Shi hid her face in his chest, squealing in joy as she started to bawl her eyes out, ¡°You¡¯re spoiling me too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate yet. I¡¯m still here.¡± He hugged her tightly; his hand went through his blond flocks in panic; her tears were worse than an army of gruesome soldiers. ¡°It¡¯s only because it suits our names the most.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Looking up at him, she shed him a bright smile simr to a toothpastemercial before hiding her face in his chest again, voicing out carefully, ¡°Xuan Bing Shi, Xuan Mu, Xuan Ru Quan, and Xuan...ehh...bwahaha.¡± ¡°Ziek ck,¡± Ziek studied her ring finger, kissing it carefully. (Xuan=ck) ¡°Why do all of you like to kiss my hands so much?¡± she asked about her findings, ¡°It¡¯s covered in germs.¡± These three men had many more simrities than they wanted to acknowledge. Blinking his eyes, he licked her tears, kissing her snot-stained lips, ¡°Who am I now?¡± ¡°Do you really expect me to know?¡± Bing Shi scrunched her eyes at him, taking out a napkin, she blew her nose. ¡°All of you are just as nasty.¡± ..... He kissed her again, wiping her tears with his thumbs, his happiness emitted from his whole body as his maic chuckles sent her heart leaping, ¡°My wife is it?¡± Before Bing Shi could respond, he covered her mouth. If she started to call him that way, he would probably take her right now, right here, on the open, under the sky. What about the most amazing wedding in the whole universe? Well, her darling wasn¡¯t exactly the most romantic person in the world. It was against his nature to prepare a candlelit dinner. There were no fireworks illuminating the background, no beautiful scenery; he didn¡¯t get on his knees to deliver a long speech about his unconditional love. What couldn¡¯t be denied was his thoughtfulness. Bing Shi looked down at her white pyjamas, her new ring, then up at him. Ru Quan fulfilled Xuan Mu¡¯s dying wish. A little bit half-assedly, which might be due to little Ziek. Finding it hrious, she didn¡¯t mind. This could probably be counted as the most unromantic proposal and marriage ceremony in the history of mankind. She liked him this way. He liked her this way. If they went the traditional way, they would probably think that the other got possessed and run away. A few momentster... Ru Quan stared dotingly at the sleeping beauty in his arms, whose body had been stuffed with rejuvenation pills, coffee, and energy drinks-they could restore her physical body, but not her mental health. He ordered Kuro to notice him first if something happened, which Kuro obliged seriously. She refused to take sleeping pills as she was afraid that in case of an emergency, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up from such potent drugs. In the past, he lost so much along the way; the weight of remembering everything slowly wore him down. He learned to suffer silently, fighting a war every day that no one saw, keeping everything under his lock and key. Without the forced pretense, the dark circles under his eyes gradually reduced over time; he slowly regained his lost vitality and power as his revived soul was set free. The link with his predestined soulmate finally broke... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A soulmate should be viewed from a spiritual point, far away from carnal desires. Your soulmate should make you grow as a person. There was a misconception that a soulmate would be also your long life partner, but as one could see here, it wasn¡¯t always the case. Ru Quan wouldn¡¯t develop as a person if he ended up with Bai Meili, but he did grow up because of her existence and the impact she had in his life. Bing Shi and Xuan Mu were not drawn together because they were predestined to be together. Their souls were looking for each other by choice. Bing Shi would have met her soulmate sooner if it weren¡¯t for the certain circumstances on her soulmate¡¯s side. Her soul couldn¡¯t depend on him, and it decided to seek help from Xuan Mu, who was closer. But because they were not soulmates, Xuan Mu was alwayste to her resque. She had to help herself on her own, which created a butterfly effect and she no longer ended up with her soulmate but with Xuan Mu, whose soul would always try to search for her and wait for her due to the promise he made himself after the rapist ident, albeit unconscious, like in the game during their childhood. The bond wasn¡¯t here to hurt a soul, it was actually a very nice thing to have. Xuan Mu was suffering because his soul had a rebellious nature and hated anything that was done against his will. He was trying to break from the bond for many lifetimes and it was only a matter of time before he seeded. The first step was to redeem his past mistakes with Bai Meili, which he did by trying to help her through the lifetimes from the background. Even though Xuan Mu forgot about her, he still carried an unexinable avoidance and hatred towards her. Despite that, he still epted her as his half-sister and never truly went against her even though she appeared in this world. But hisst straw snapped when she tried destroy his rtionship with Bing Shi. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ [Mao An and Edan areing.] Hopping down the horse, Edan¡¯s heart throbbed in difort when she saw the girl sleeping in Ru Quan¡¯s arms. That girl¡¯s presence was many times stronger than the first time Tian Shi appeared to her rescue. ¡°Shh...¡± Ru Quan lulled Bing Shi back to sleep as he lifted his eyes at Edan and Mao An, who decided to tag along on her horse. Why couldn¡¯t everyone just mind their business and let him and Bing Shi be? For people to see beyond Mao An¡¯s outer appearance, she wasn¡¯t gifted with earth-shattering beauty. Raven blue hair pinned with a simple hairpin was asmon as the trees in the forest. The most striking part of her body was her striking hazel eyes, which switched between Ru Quan, the sleeping Tian Shi, and Edan. She covered her nose in case she had a nosebleed from seeing such attractive people. Mao An had the biggest crush on this Edan, who looked very simr to the handsome idols from her previous life. But after seeing the famous Tian Shi waking up and opening her light grey eyes, she started to question her sexuality. It was the first time she wanted to cuddle someone because of their half-awake, dreamy eyes. ¡®How did she make her bed hair look so effortlessly fabulous? The injustice! And those dimples!!! Oh my god, she smiled at me! It¡¯s definite. I¡¯m gay for Tian Shi.¡¯ No matter how much Gu Min looked like Tian Shi, the way they carried themselves was utterly different. Mao An was not ¡®religious¡¯ per se, but the mood around Tian Shi made one could not help but drown themselves in her inner peace, beyond their understanding. The years of being in contact with unstable ¡®lunatics¡¯ did its magic; Bing Shi built some resilience. ¡®Oh no! He turned her away!¡¯ On the other side, Mao An¡¯s image of Ru Quan was the worst. Out of curiosity, she visited Zeku¡¯s red-light district under a man¡¯s cover before, and she almost threw up from the strong perfume, the caked up makeup on those courtesan¡¯s faces, and their slutty conduct. She automatically deducted that the man she was offered to, Ru Quan, had no taste in women, a stud horse with HIV and STD. Ru Quan watched Edan and Mao An in annoyance as he wrapped his Bing Shi into a matryoshka doll, cing her on the armchair, he turned towards Edan, ¡°Crossing over my boundaries, are you?¡± They arrived to deliver an invitation to the Royal banquet, but seeing his pretentious care towards Tian Shi, Edan clutched her fists, finding her courage, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve her.¡± ¡°Say it again.¡± He lifted his gaze, contrary to the sentence, his coarse voice sounded like a death threat. ¡°You heard me!¡± Anger seeped out of Edan as she turned towards Bing Shi, who groggily peeked her head from the nket, ¡°He¡¯s been visiting other women behind your back-!!¡± Edan blocked the kicking at her face in time, the strong impact left her staggering for a second, giving enough time for him to deliver a right punch at her jaw, which she avoided by a margin, letting her nose get hit, she felt another kicking at her abdomen. Mao An, who found Ru Quan¡¯s action unreasonable, hurriedly stood in between them, and she too received a punch at her face. Her worry about getting a nose bleed because of an attractive person became a reality. Do remind her to never get into a fight between two men, ever again as the only one leaving with the most injuries would be her! ¡°Still naive as ever.¡± Not wasting any more time, Ru Quan wandered back to Bing Shi, picking her up, he went inside the carriage and shut the door close, making the carriage shake. Did he have to exin his every action? He was viewed as a madman without boundaries in one way or another. He should as well fulfill their expectations. ?Your way of getting them close is very... Particr.? ¡°Fast and effective,¡± he answered with ease. After cleaning up his hands, he lulled her back to sleep. Bing Shi asked him for a favor to get Mao An on their side to teach Gu Min and Edan some medicine. Wondering what he would do, that was his reply. ying the bad guy, he bonded them together. More injuries = more real-life practice for learnig medicine. He could be meeker, yet choose otherwise. In other words, he always found an excuse to beat anyone who eyed his woman like a wolf in heat. If they kept the pure respect in their eyes, he would keep his distance. But they began to look at his wife as if she was a steak; he didn¡¯t like that. Covering Bing Shi¡¯s mouth with his, Ru Quan cupped her cheeks, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t mind my personality?¡± ¡°I never said that,¡± she closed her eyes, pecking his lips, she snuggled closer, ¡°I¡¯m just putting a blind eye to it because it¡¯s in ordance with your outer image. But as you could see, I¡¯m minding less and less. No wonder the past me fell for you too... I guess I have a thing for creative men... ¡± Hugging her tightly with a low chuckle, Ru Quan kissed her forehead, ¡°Sweet dreams.¡± Chapter 250 250 4.72 ¨C Reunion ¨C Dangerous Angels It was challenging to differentiate Xuan Mu¡¯s personalities when they were with Bing Shi. But when outside, the provocative Xuan Mu was the most brazen and maniptive (the skill he honed up while knowing Bing Shi), the rude Ziek was the most selfish and rebellious, while the most experienced Ru Quan was authoritative and violent. His concept of morals was scarily low; he had no problem burning the whole vige if his contractor asked for it. There was something a public eye couldn¡¯t see, oftenparing him to the prince of Rania. The thin line which separated him from Zhao Rong was that Ru Quan didn¡¯t act on impulse. Having great self-control, he knew what he was doing. Pushing people to their greatest potential, he was a natural-born leader. Add the way he treated his Bing Shi and one had apletely different man. Ru Quan had seen so much; it was impossible to unsee. To build his credibility and worth fast, the way to get respect was not to y nice but to be a cruel oppressor to his people and a threat to other nations. ying nice would only win over the regr citizens, not an army of ferocious psychopaths and corrupted government. He broomed Edan to be a ruler, not a prince on a white horse. Trying to save and snatch a woman from someone way above her league? Prepare to be ughtered. Where did shee up with the idea that their boss-underling rtionship changed into friendship? Probably thanks to Mao An¡¯s wrong assumptions. If she continued to believe everything she heard, she¡¯d be betrayed and taken advantage of in no time. While a hard worker, Edan still had a lot to learn. Lacking in insight, she¡¯d have to put more conscious effort not to be judgmental and blinded by things she thought to be true. Her saving grace was her quick learning skills, strength, and her ability to kill anyone to reach a top position, which came with her dream of overthrowing him. Well, some dreams should forever stay as dreams. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... ¡°Who does he think he is? Hitting a princess on broad daylight?!¡± Mao An ced her medical bag aside after catering to Edan¡¯s injuries, stomping her foot at the ground, ¡°I bet his little junior is as big as my pinkie!¡± ¡°Junior?¡± Edan asked confusedly; sitting on the ground, she rested her body against a tree. ¡°Don¡¯t move! That¡¯s...¡± While Mao An tried to exin what she meant, Edan¡¯s mind wandered to Tian Shi. Edan always wanted to follow her father¡¯s steps, to show that she could be as capable as her brothers, to bring honor to the family. She always looked down at the sheltered youngdies that would scream at a sight of a spider. Weak and overdramatic, that was what they were. She wanted to prove that women could be strong too. Onlyter did she realize something important. Edan was a rarity, different from most females. What was the point of acting like most men, when all it was proving was that only by acting like a man could women receive a well-deserved recognition? Then, Tian Shi appeared, changing Edan¡¯s whole life. Spreading her wings far and wide, that angel turned the most unhonorable upation into a terrifying force. One female could hardly change the opinion of the poption. The girls who always listened behind the hidden passage in Tian Shi¡¯s office were sent to manage one of the trading houses. The all-hated sluts, dirty whores, lowly farmers, and ves got an opportunity to move the economics, even politics, not only of one kingdom. Tianshies¡¯s purpose of preventing war and poverty wasn¡¯t any less honorable than the soldiers fighting at the fronts. Taking a deep breath, Edan never felt prouder of a person before. She touched her beating heart. No matter what, she still preferred to act like a man, feeling morefortable like this. ¡°Eehm...¡± Mao An coughed at Edan, whose gaze never moved from Tian Shi¡¯s carriage direction, ¡°You really do love her, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Edan turned towards Mao An, her heart rate elerating in panic. She and Tian Shi? How was that possible? Both were females. She suddenly touched her bruised nose in realization. So the pain she felt whenever she saw them together, was... she... liking Tian Shi the whole time?! Then what about Ru Quan? That man confused Edan so much that she mistook herbined respect and loathing with love. With sparkling eyes, Mao An pressed her pointers together, ¡°Are you by any chance... into men? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s...¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Edan pushed Mao An down, her tone deep and cold, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°So you really are-!!¡± Feeling the killing vibes, Mao An shut up immediately. The moment the Zeku general woke up, he offered his life in exchange. To repay her, he even asked for a hand in marriage. But somehow, the general made her feel ufortable. She wasn¡¯t the only one who saved him! He had to be conspiring something! Besides her maids, every person in this kingdom treated her like trash. How worse could it be? Mao An decided to be an offering to the ck Sky Army¡¯s leader instead. At least she got to travel the world. Knowing Ru Quan¡¯s strange taste in women, he would definitely toss her away. And luck was really on her side as Ru Quan threw her to Edan as a victory present! Edan was probably the nicest guy she¡¯s ever met. How amazing! She never had a male friend before! When Edan was ordered by Ru Quan to treat her future wife nicely, she didn¡¯t think much out of it and treated Mao An appropriately. What she didn¡¯t realize was that she picked a few of his habits. Used to receive respect from most people, Mao An showing none of that was irking to her eyes. Edan started to understand why Ru Quan always beat her up just because of the way she looked at him. Seeing the naive Mao An was like seeing her old, dense reflection. She suddenly wanted to p some sense into Mao An. Edan¡¯s responsibility as amander of ck Sky was no joke. Taller than some men, she had already led a few battles to victory. She had to fight twice as hard for the position only second to Ru Quan, who would change her with someone else the moment she cked off. The only person who could make Edan lose her conduct and turn soft was none other than Tian Shi... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Due to different climates and resources, the architecture of the Zeku kingdom could bepared to traditional Japanese culture. The buildings were built of wood, where gardens were an essentialponent of the house. A prime example of an upper-ss house was Ru Quan¡¯s new residence that he obtained as a gift from the Emperor. Infinite Bloom residence was deserving of its title for its peaceful atmosphere and unique beauty of the garden. The garden was designed to be observed from inside the house, not for taking a stroll. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A day of the Imperial Banquet... ¡°This one wonders what Princess Mao An will wear today,¡± snickered one nobledy as she walked towards the banquet, passing by a majestic garden with an artificial pond. The massive magnolia flowers were iconic to Zeku regions ¨C these tulip trees stunned everyone year-round with their white to soft pink flowers and their blooms that were wonderfully fragrant. The other girl nodded, covering her sarcastic smile with her palm, ¡°The general will show up today, I¡¯m sure she will try to impress him with a dress... befitting of her title.¡± For years, Princess Mao An was famous for being useless trash. Looking all greedy and snobbish with her fashion choices, she would always turn herself into aughing stock. If it weren¡¯t for the hateful sisters persuading the gullible Mao An to act a certain way, she wouldn¡¯t end up with such a bad reputation. However, they didn¡¯t know that since thest banquet years ago, the old Mao An inside was reced by the future Mao An. ¡°I heard Tian Shi will appear with her new patron, Ru Quan.¡± ¡°Really? I can¡¯t wait to see her!¡± Looking all around, the girls¡¯ attention switched towards another hot topic. It was an untold truth that no woman present thought lowly of Tian Shi, their sole empowerment. Instead ofpetitiveness, she defined a specific unity between a certain group of people, especially women. +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ You know how it usually goes with a viin or a rebirth story, the MCs usually go the basic route, they learn about loyalty, family ties, friendship, gets revenge, and finally get to experience unconditional love. It¡¯s considered their character development. In Bing Shi¡¯s case, her route is turning out to be more crazy and twisted. She is very self-aware, she refuses to be a bad person, she resists and continues to stick to who she wants to be. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 251 251 4.73 ¨C All Eyes On Her ¨C Dangerous Angels The moment Mao An appeared in her bright and graceful presence, all women looked tacky inparison. Her simple skirt embroidered with blue heart lilies bloomed alongside her steps as she walked towards the Royal banquet. Her only ornament was the modest blue lily hairpin impaled in her thick ck hair. Catching a few curious nces from the male¡¯s side, she sat next to one of her sisters, ignoring the general¡¯s intense gazeing from the opposite table. (Zeku kingdom uses cushions and tables with short legs simr to kotatsu.) Full of envy, one of Mao An¡¯s sisters leaned forward, ¡°Dear sister, you, clothing so inly... others will think that our father Emperor is mistreating you! Where are the dress and jewelry I gifted you? How about this... I still have a beautiful bright red dress in my room; I will order my maid...¡± Mao An¡¯s sister was always concerned about her darkplexion as it was not pale enough like Mao An¡¯s. It made her feel inferior and anxious. Her prospects of finding a decent husband were bleak. She heard that Tian Shi, whose skin was a few shades darker, could still catch the attention of the most prominent men. This little thought made her feel a little better about herself as one couldn¡¯t influence the innate color of one¡¯s skin, no matter the amount of care one put into it. Mao An looked at the fake concern on her sister¡¯s face, ¡°How can I wear bright colors and jewelry when the poor are pouring all their hard work on the fields to bring food to our tables while the soldiers are fighting bloody battles to keep our homnd safe? Clothing inly is to show my honest appreciation for their hard work.¡± Full of elegance, she showed her act of filial piety with her lips raised up, ¡°Today is a day to admire other¡¯s talents, what does it have to do with how one looks and dresses?¡± Nobody expected such an eloquent speeching out from a notoriously spoiled Princess. She indeed grew up from the time theyst met her. Thest time she made such a scene, the Royal Family forbade her from attending every public event for four years! *nk* As they thought about Mao An¡¯s words, a ss of wine fell from a young man¡¯s hand, following his line of gaze, unable to utter a sound, everyone gulped down their saliva when they saw the imposing pair, ¡°...¡± While her long, aqua green hair calmly pursued the wind¡¯s direction, her ck, two-piece dress conveyed a strong statement. It showed an integral part of her powerful persona, not only hers but also her patron¡¯s. Tian Shi¡¯s presence bolstered Ru Quan¡¯s terrific position up a notch. ..... Though it revealed her corbone and a few inches of her waist, the dress still looked tasteful, ssy, and somewhat conservative. The design expressed the creative nature of the group of females that worked on it days and night. It was their statement of personal individuality, artistic identity, and a reflection of their culture. The emerald crystal chain around her hips emphasized her silhouette, the movements of her pelvis, and buttocks. The fluttering skirt was made out ofyers of ck chiffon with hand-beaded green motifs. To make this wonderful and rare fabric for Tian Shi, the women actually weaved small crystal beads and crystal decorations right into the material. A very costly piece that shined beautifully under the daylight. Her neckline and ck bra were wrapped in a gold and emerald body chain. Always best to leave more to the imagination, the unique piece adorned her attractive body shape and at the same time, enhanced her shimmering skin tone. The sheer veil fastened to her wrist gauntlets and gold shoulder pads were made of ck lurex fabric. Portraying the harsh reality of human desires, the woman before them was an embodiment of luxury and unattainable. It reached the point where no matter how high the bid; she could make her own choices. Tian Shi, the woman with the most freedom in the world, finally epted a new patron. . ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi followed Ru Quan to their designated banquet tent; their seats were next to the general of the Zeku kingdom. Mao An nodded at Tian Shi with an awkward smile. She hoped that Tian Shi couldn¡¯t hear the words she said a few moments ago. ¡®Sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to attack you!¡¯ Before sitting at the fluffy cushion behind the low table, Bing Shi waved cutely at Mao An¡¯s direction opposite her, mouthing out with a giggle, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Each slight movement of Tian Shi was under everyone¡¯s scrutiny. Despite her extraordinary first impression, her behavior was surprisingly as easygoing and down to earth as one could imagine. Tian Shi stole all the attention from the three handsome men beside her. Not for long as Ru Quan suddenly grabbed Cheng Young by the cor and threw him at the podium in the middle. Sessfully snatching the spotlight, he leaped forward and threw a sharp right hook at Cheng Young¡¯s face. And that was how a bloody dog fight between two men emerged, out of nowhere. Followed by a few shrieks and gasps here and there, Bing Shi assured the imperial guards that nobody was going to die. A few momentster... ¡°Fuck, that felt good...¡± Cracking his neck, he licked the blood at the corner of his lips. Spitting it out, Ru Quan hopped down the stage. Walking next to the siting general, he too, sat down at the cushion, ¡°General, would you mind sending the injured to the infirmary?¡± ¡°My sister, Gu Min, should be there to assist you,¡± Bing Shi chimed in, winking at Mao An who sent her a relieved thanks. The reason Mao An was so terrified of all the male leads, Bing Shi had a few inklings here and there. When the general left the table, Ru Quan supported his chin with his palm, blinking a few times at Bing Shi, asking for her attention. ¡®A madman. A true madman.¡¯ Went through everybody¡¯s mind as they observed how the ferocious man suddenly became calm, the pleased expression and the dangerous glint in his eyes never left his attractive face. Sitting next to him, Bing Shi nudged Ru Quan¡¯s leg with her shoe as she studied his expression. Nobody but her noticed. It became truly hard to treat him as three individuals when they were simr in so many aspects. She could swear to god that those three became one person! Xuan Mu appeared right after Zhao Rong triggered Bing Shi¡¯s past trauma. It was not Ru Quan¡¯s kiss that invoked Xuan Mu¡¯s arrival, but Bing Shi squirming in fear and misery that made Ru Quan lose control. Xuan Mu hated himself for how he behaved towards Bing Shi in different lifetimes. He loved her to a point where he found fault in everything he did, every little detail. That ident changed Xuan Mu beyond recognition; it resulted in his split personality. Only time would tell when he¡¯ll finally ept himself wholly with all his faults and shorings. But... Someone, please answer her. How could one still have a split personality after regaining all his memories?! Was he in a delusion? Unless... |Mrs. Xuan Bing Shi, huh?| Bing Shi clenched her chopsticks, picking a slice of banana, she ced it before his lips. Holding a wet napkin, she reached her left hand towards his cheek and wiped the bloodstains off. [Xuan Mu, thest one had to be for Droolius, right?] ¡°Mm...¡± epting the food silently, he looked ahead as he chewed on a banana slice, sneaking his left hand under her skirt, he gripped Bing Shi¡¯s bare ankle. ?Mr. Jelly:? Don¡¯t sit on your legs. Sliding her legs in his direction to prevent her legs from going numb, Ru Quan caressed her ankle, finding this little skin to skin connection more intriguing than the chorus y on the stage and the majestic food disyed on the table. Only when the servants came to refill the table would he let go. People would asionally look at how Tian Shi spoke casually to the unpredictable madman. As if those two were in their own bubble; nobody dared to interrupt them. [Xuan Mu...look at me.] ¡°Hm?¡± Ziek looked at her direction, parting his lips for another banana. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi had an urge to squeeze that provocative sly smile of his. [Xuan Mu, for how long are you nning to act this way?] +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ I think it¡¯s important to clear some misunderstanding that in the first chapter of this arc, when Ru Quan couldn¡¯t read Ting Zi¡¯s eyes, it was because Ting Zi decided to change her mind in thest second, thus her words ¡®...I don¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s help...¡¯ Each kingdom has great linguistic diversity. Though there are many dialects, the grammar rules are mostly the same; vocabry is very simr in character, too, making learning thenguage of every kingdom an easy task. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 252 252 4.74 ¨C All Eyes On Her ¨C Dangerous Angels ¡°For eternity?¡± Ru Quan answered as he showed Bing Shi his infamous sly smile, ¡°Bing Shi, you¡¯ll have to learn how to look through ones acting better. Do not mistake me with someone else.¡± Bing Shi turned away from the master maniptor, who could now switch his personalities at will. Kicking his hands away, she finished all the bananas on the table. Sniffing in a snot, she refused the traces of apology he drew on her ankle. Of course he wouldn¡¯t acknowledge himself as Xuan Mu when those two personalities gave him an excuse to behave however he wanted without any restraints! ?Since when did you take control?? ?Mr. Jelly:?Since the carriage sex we had two years ago. Happy? Bing Shi, we don¡¯t know what will happen in the next world. Do not lower your guard, not even around my soul. No touching until I regain some of my memories, promise? She knew that he was training her for the uing worlds, for her own good so she wouldn¡¯t make a rash decision, but her current emotions were a jumbling piece of mess. Feeling all eyes on her, she held it in. She couldn¡¯t stay unreasonable for long, she understood why he did that, but she couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of irritation. ?Fine, but next time you have to look for me while I wait for you. Being world-famous is exhausting.? ?Mr. Jelly:? Nooooo. Bing Shi, courting you is a mission impossible. When the Emperor and the Empress appeared, thepetition between the youngdies finallymenced. Bing Shi watched enthusiastically how Mao An face pped everyone with her poems and painting skills. Not speaking about that erhu performance that could make everyone present tear up. Four years was enough time for Mao An to pick up the four arts. Bing Shi, too, was so immersed in the music that she forgot the sulking miasma next to her. ?Still carrying enmity with every musician I like?? ..... ?Mr. Jelly:? Just a little bit. Tiny bit. Bing Shi, sweetie, you can¡¯t be angry at your patron for too long. You don¡¯t want others to notice, do you? Xuan Mu continued to rub her ankle with his thumb, trying to appease her anger, thinking how his soul had to mess up with one¡¯s body genes, because not only Ru Quan was bad with instruments in the past, he too, was terrible at them just like Ziek. Hrious as it sounded, this genius was tone-deaf. He didn¡¯t have the ability to y an instrument to its full potential; he hated learning it as well. When the little him was about to reveal the truth, the little Bing Shi threw a bomb at him that if she were to marry one day, it had to be a musician! Though she had a perfect pitch, she found learning instruments boring and preferred to listen to others instead. To make himself feel better, Xuan Mu invested millions of dors on a Stradivarius violin and paid a world renovated violinist to y at a stage for Bing Shi, whose ears were sensitive beyondprehension. See? Not even a world renovated musician could afford the best instrument. It was the first andst time he did such a stupid thing as he felt like wrecking the expensive violin against the old violinist¡¯s head. That old geezer dared to steal his Bing Shi away with his music! Xuan Mu felt her little hand twirling themselves around his palm, interlocking their fingers together, she clutched his hand tightly. The people around stared wide-eyed how that madman suddenly dropped his head on the table and started to pump his forehead against it, then at the exotic beauty who watched the madman with mirth in her eyes. When Bing Shi was about to take her hand back, Ru Quan clenched her hand tightly. He never wanted to behave overbearingly towards Bing Shi, but it was the only way how to show his existence. Because besides their names, it was the only thing that separated their personalities from each other. Why was he acting differently when it didn¡¯t make him happy? Ru Quan never wished for much besides finding a purpose in life, something that could stimte his brain, something worth living for. ¡ã shback... ¡ã Ru Quan returnedte at night to visit Bai Meili. After falling in love, he would stay loyal to one woman only; he gave freedom to the rest of his concubines. In better words, he never felt so refreshed after having a one good night¡¯s sleep with Bai Meili. ¡ã When he appeared before the entrance, he could smell a scent of smoke, deciding to follow it. ¡ã Sitting by the tree, there was a little ve, baking a giant sweet potato above a fire. The same old routine every day. Standing up, Ting Zi performed a perfect bow, ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡ã ¡°Continue what you were doing.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You only eat sweet potatoes. Why?¡± ¡ã Sitting back, Ting Zi checked her sweet potato, ¡°To avoid being poisoned by your Majesty¡¯s jealousy.¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± This maid and her sense of humor... Was she afraid of being poisoned? Ru Quan surveyed her detached expression, connecting her features with every person he met before, ¡°How did you appear in Bai Meili¡¯s homnd? Weren¡¯t you the one taking care of the animals in the arena?¡± ¡ã How could someone recognize her? Ting Zi¡¯s heartbeat sped up. How could she say that she was sent here to kill the top warrior, Ru Quan? When she first met him, he was just a youth of her age. She was unable to kill him for three simple reasons. First, he could rip off her limbs with his bare hands. Two, he was immune against most poisons. Third, their goals matched. ¡ã It was the first time she was put under a blood contract spell. The more she prolonged the mission, the more she wanted to finish it. The mission was like a drug, wherepletion was its antidote. The only way to breach the thick contract was to burn it. She was able to burn the first one, but not the second one. ¡ã Instead of sharing her sweet potatoes, Ting Zi gave him a nk stare, ¡°Your Majesty should stop being interested in this ve... If miss got to know that we kiss-.¡± ¡ã ¡°There is no need. I told her already,¡± He chuckled, ¡°I presume, that¡¯s why both of us received a cold shoulder...¡± ¡ã Ting Zi looked away. That sly smile of his will bring destruction to her one day. Did he see her as a threat in their rtionship? Because Bai Meili gave him the cold shoulder, he decided to take her down with him? To let him know, she didn¡¯t really care if Bai Meili treated her coldly or not... ¡ã ¡°No, this lowly one thinks it¡¯s because your Majesty brought a non-blood-rted heir back from your expenditures.¡± ¡ã ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever mentioned about him not being my blood-rted son,¡± Ru Quan looked at how she ate her food in delish with a raised eyebrow. ¡ã ¡°Your majesty¡¯s body isn¡¯t in a condition to bring life to a healthy child,¡± Ting Zi answered. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? With all the toxins in his body, Ru Quan was a walking poison. It was a surprise that she survived their exchange of saliva. ¡ã ¡°So it was really you that time.¡± He looked away, his nk expression matching hers, ¡°I never intended to raise my blood and flesh in such a disgusting world. I thought she would understand.¡± ¡ã ¡°Maybe your Majesty could try to understand miss first?¡± Ting Zi suggested. ¡ã When Bai Meili got to know that she¡¯ll never be able to bear a child of her own, her world shattered, she distanced herself from Ru Quan. ¡ã ¡°I tried. I took a step back and brought her a child to y with. Only for me to end up as a single dad. Ting Zi, do you want a child? I¡¯ll give you one for free. Forget it. I¡¯ll just return him from where he came from,¡± saying, Ru Quan manipted with her emotions, ¡°Back to the corpse of his dead mother.¡± ¡ã Well, different from miss Bai Meili, he at least tried. ¡ã Showing no sign of sympathy, Ting Zi nodded. ¡°This ve thinks it would be for the best to send the kid into the orphanage.¡± ¡ã ¡°That would only increase Bai Meili¡¯s rage,¡± he refused, ¡°You know what she¡¯s like.¡± ¡ã So that was why he came to visit her? ¡ã More importantly... ¡ã She didn¡¯t receive any pocket money these past few days. ¡ã Ting Zi lifted up her palm, showing him five fingers, ¡°Five hundred golds.¡± ¡ã ¡°Ting Zi, hm?¡± He turned her way, ¡°I knew we coulde up with apromise.¡± ¡ã ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s his name?¡± ¡ã ¡°I don¡¯t know. Youe up with one.¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± Ting Zi blew on her sweet potato, taking a bite, she hid the bewilderment in her eyes. He was such an odd man. The oddest! ¡ã That was the first time Ru Quan could hear herughter, ¡°I guess, the orphanage is a way to go.¡± ¡ã Ting Zi nodded exuberantly, ¡°For the sake of the child¡¯s name. Yes.¡± ¡ã Staring at the fire, the sudden closeness caused both to frown in dismay. It was as if they were betraying Bai Meili. Both came to a tacit understanding, agreeing to keep their distance without any words. Because it felt so wrong to be close, after that night, they avoided the other, not giving a chance for any forbidden feelings to sprout. They never spoke to each other again. ¡ã End of shback... Chapter 253 253 [NSFW 18+] 4.75 ¨C All Eyes On Her ¨C Dangerous Angels +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ 60% of this chapter contains heavy smut, so if you¡¯re not a fan of it, there¡¯ll be a warning message somewhere along the lines for you to skip to the next chapter. This chapter contains some important information, so I don¡¯t rmend skipping it wholly. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Ru Quan¡¯s goal was to destroy all traces of blood contracts. He seeded, but at what cost? The civilization barely survived; it was almost reduced to the stone age. After he reincarnated and saw the fruit of his actions, he didn¡¯t regret a thing besides not ending it sooner with Bai Meili. The cost of doing the right thing left him being forgotten by the history. Imagine what a disaster it would be if such contracts still existed. Simr to the legendary Antis, an advanced civilization perished from the earth with little to no traces. His change of feelings showed up in how he behaved in his second lifetime. He didn¡¯t try to win Bai Meili over as hard as he should. Because of the soulmate bond, the guilt was still present; he wanted topensate her by helping her family behind the scenes. When she was killed because of another woman¡¯s schemes, probably little monster¡¯s, his guilt only increased, deciding to follow after Bai Meili¡¯s death to redeem himself and little monster. A lie he kept telling himself. The soul inside Ting Zi didn¡¯t seem to reincarnate until his eigh lifetime, during which he did as much research as he could. Unsessful, there was little to no progress. Ru Quan let go of Bing Shi¡¯s hand as he tried to focus on the performance before him, unable to do so, he held her ankle again, rubbing it with his fingers. ..... ?Mr. Jelly:? I always wanted to change our past for the better. But having this current lifestyle, I¡¯m too satisfied to wish for more... ?No, don¡¯t try to pacify me with your smooth speech. I¡¯m still angry at you.? ?Mr. Jelly:? For how long? ?Two days.? ¡°...¡± This girl. Ru Quan was at a loss of words. ?Mr. Jelly:? Too long. How about we go on a date around the city instead? You, me, under a disguise of two love birds? ?Why birds? Why not frogs?? Ru Quan eyed the unreasonable girl with an ¡®I can do it too¡¯ face. ?Mr. Jelly:? I don¡¯t like frogs. I like birds. ¡°...¡± The people watched how the madman unexpectedly left in the middle of the banquet with an excuse that he had an urgent matter to attend, not forgetting to bring his giggling courtesan along. After the main attraction ended, Bing Shi¡¯s curiosity was satiated. Nobody dared to call her out to perform her arts, even more so after what Ru Quan did to Cheng Young. Ru Quan¡¯s arrogance and confidence were backed up by his achievements. The Emperor didn¡¯t voice out a thing simply because Ru Quan could afford it. With so many witnesses, it was all about showing his reputation as a warlord and receiving respect at the same time. He was not afraid to take responsibility for his actions. Doing a few selfies here and there, the couple fled the Imperial pce in a blink of an eye, refusing to dwindle on uing lengthy dialogues with the nobility. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Within the bedroom of one of Ru Quan¡¯s residence... Standing by the bed, Ru Quan undressed Bing Shi¡¯s garments carefully. Do not try to rip her clothes apart, ever. No matter how aroused one was, those precious dresses were her babies. He was deliberately slow so that he could appreciate her obedient cooperation. She raised her hand, legs, and hips whenever he told her so. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Bing Shi lifted her legs, ¡°Why are you taking off my underwear too? I thought we¡¯re going for a date.¡± ¡°Of course... after we let your skin breath...¡± said Xuan Mu, who operated under Ru Quan¡¯s personality most frequently due to not having that moral viciousness of the ancient person. Sometimes he was so immersed in the character that he would forget to switch back. Licking his lips, he started to massage her naked body while listening to some music. Being treated like a queen was his wife¡¯s guilty pleasure. Laying down on her stomach, the anger she had a while ago dissipated into thin air. ¡°Hm. Hmm. Hmm ??.¡± Bing Shi hummed softly, her hips moving to the songing out of his phone. Ru Quan stared at her moving buttcheeks, his hands tracing down, ¡°Bing Shi, you¡¯re abusing MuMu, not me.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Bing Shi raised her hips like an agile cat, keeping her head down into the bed, she exhibited the juicy treasure below, ¡°I can say the same about me. I wonder who has been abusing my erogenous zones the moment we arrived at the Banquet.¡± ¡°Communication and sex are considered the best reconciliation tool. You refused the first one, giving me no choice but to take the second option,¡± answered Ru Quan innocently, as if saying he had no ulterior motives at all. His hand fondled her down there with sheer passion, making her moan out loudly. Sliding his fingers deep inside her crotch, he tickled her clit as well as her little cave. Letting go, he licked off his fingers, ¡°Enjoying yourself?¡± ¡°Mm...ngh...Feels good,¡± Bing Shi huffed breathlessly, asking him cutely like a good girl, ¡°Gimme more please.¡± ¡°No. You¡¯ve been spoiled enough.¡± Undoing his pants, Xuan Mu stood by the bed, holding up her leg in the air; he positioned his heat against her entrance, lubing his length with her juices, his pants slid down to his knees. ¡°We¡¯re going to make both of us feel good together. Alright?¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± Laying across the bed sideways obediently, she saw how he slowly prated her, ¡°Ngh... My leg.¡± ¡°Rx. I¡¯m holding you.¡± Clenching her ankle, Xuan Mu began to ram his thickness into her drenching vagina, ¡°Mm... Bing Shi...you¡¯re squeezing me too hard...¡± ¡°I swear it wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°...¡± Pulling out, he spanked her crotch with his length before pulling inside again, ¡°Whose is this wet coochie then?¡± Bing Shi giggled at her aroused private parts, ¡°Of course it¡¯s yours... ngh... ah... ok... ok... it¡¯s mine... it¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Ours, hm?¡± Xuan Mu pulled out and pounded right back in a rough manner, luring out a sweet gasp from her lips, ¡°So we are going to do whatever we want with it?¡± ¡°Ngh...yes...¡± She held the bedsheet, sliding her body with her free leg, she responded to his thrusts with simr vigor; she closed her eyes to enjoy the friction of his thick heat grinding against her inner walls, her temperature rising. ¡°How are you making me feel so good?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking that...¡± He bit his bottom lip, sliding deeper with each thrust, ¡°Mm...sweetie...you¡¯re doing great...yes...just like that...¡± ¡°...mm...ah... that felt good...¡± Bing Shi breathing hitched, ¡°...ngh...¡± Their hips moved in various directions to set the perfect tempo; imagine how blissful both felt once they brought in that sheer erotic joy for each other. Xuan Mu, standing and prating her from above, had a beautiful view at his panting wife, boring his cock deeper into her wet pussy; he held her ankle and tight for support, hitting various spots with every little twist of her body, harder and faster. As he thrust upward into her, he hit her cervix too roughly, resulting in her painful moan, the already tight walls mped on him harder. ¡°Ugh...¡± He groaned, slowing his pace, ¡°...Shh... It¡¯s alright... Shh... Bing Shi, dear... It¡¯s alright...¡± ¡°Ngh...ahh...¡± She squirmed as he left wet kisses alongside her calf, soothing her pain, arousing her to a point where she opened up again, taking him deeper than before, ¡°Do it again...It¡¯s good...ngh...¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Xuan Mu began to ram into her vigorously, hitting her deepest parts here and there to keep her excited, but not too painful to leave her hurting. ¡°Nghh! Ah... Yes...like that...¡± Eyes closed, Xuan Mu felt her walls sucking on him as if wanting to milk him dry, ¡°Look at me...see who¡¯s making you feel so good.¡± Opening their eyes, they smiled at each other with an ted grin, indulging the other with indescribable pleasure, moaning together as they fastened their tempo, ¡°...mmm...ngh...¡± His skills in bed showcased themselves on his wife¡¯s stimted expression and the juices that kept overflowing out of their connected parts. pping their genitals in a primitive manner mindlessly against each other and breathing heavily, it was not difficult to imagine the volcanic eruption that was about toe. ¡°Ahh...nghh...¡± Xuan Mu unloaded his thick hot liquid into her convulsing body, driving with Bing Shi through their orgasm. Still pumping in and out to feel her vibrating insides, he leaned over, taking hold of her mouth, licking her lips, ¡°Why are you always so beautiful, hm?¡± Huffing tiredly, Bing Shi giggled at hispliment, ¡°Maybe I was born with it.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Chuckling, he slid his tongue inside, kissing her sweetly, he undressed himself. Pulling out his still hard cock, the juices poured down her twitching little hole. Naked, he carried her towards the window frame. He came forward and adjusted himself, keeping his legs between her legs, he began to suck and lick her sweaty body. Stopping at her chest, he listened to her loud heartbeat that matched his and left a few love marks at her breasts. His hands outlining her protruding peaks, kneading and pinching her little round nipples, he lifted his face to connect their lips again. She wrapped her hand around his erection. When Xuan Mu stood up straight and pressed her head against his hard chest, she lifted her eyes. ¡°Mark me too,¡± he instructed, brushing her hair with his fingers. Smiling, she started to nibble on his muscr chest, sucking and biting, leaving her traces all over his torso. Pressing his erection against her entrance, she gave him the apt ess to slide in and out, moaning in surprise when his fingers traced down her spine. Looking out of the window at the lush garden, Xuan Mu whispered to her ears with his sexy voice, making her incredibly wet and tight, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need to fuck you... now.¡± cing her hand around his shoulders, he gripped her ample bosom and drilled himself into her little heaven. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Chapter 254 254 4.76 ¨C Tears Of An Angel ¨C Dangerous Angels One eternityter... Bing Shi sighed as she covered her pristine body with a bedsheet, roaming her groggy eyes at the mess around the room; the traces of their lovemaking was everywhere; most of the furniture was not at its ce; the table and chair broke, even the bed that was in a center somehow moved into the corner of the room. Staring at the holes in the thin paper walls, she sighed again. How it came to that, well, he did her against the wall a little bit heavily. ¡°There are still lots of spare rooms for us to destroy.¡± Xuan Mu returned from a meeting with his subordinates, clothed up in a new attire. He sat on the bed, lifting the covers to examine her body, ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°I wanted a small renovation to sell this building for a higher price, not to destroy the whole residence... I¡¯m sore all over. I can¡¯t move.¡± Bing Shi copsed on the bed. ¡°We were like animals on heat.¡± ¡°You could have stopped me if you wanted,¡±ughing, Xuan Mu rubbed some ointment on her tights and the bite marks, ¡°Dear, show me how you walk, please.¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Sweetie, please.¡± He caressed her tights that were spread wide. Of course she could move, a little bit funnily though, but she could. ¡°No.¡± She covered her face with a pillow. Why did she even mention frogs? Did he have to take advantage of every word she said, and turn her into one?! Walking towards the dresser, Xuan Mu surfed through Bing Shi¡¯s wardrobe, picking up a rich merchant¡¯s outfit for females, green in color. Getting near the bed, he grabbed the pillow and threw it at the end of the bed, which made her sit up immediately. ..... ¡°My pillow!¡± Bing Shi reached her hand out in grievance, ¡°Why did you do that?!¡± ¡°To wake you up.¡± Taking ab, Xuan Mu brushed her tangled hair carefully. ¡°Do you take contraceptive pills regrly? Are you sure there are no side effects?¡± ¡°Mm, I do... Kuro¡¯s medicine is very potent.¡± Bing Shi nodded, facing him, her expression still showed nervousness, ¡°Nothing will happen, right?¡± ¡°Mm...I hope not.¡± His dreaded expression wasn¡¯t any different from hers. They were not ready to be responsible parents; they didn¡¯t want babies, not before, not now, always taking this seriously; it was their blood and flesh they were speaking about. Xuan Mu changed her into a new dress. While his wife got into a lotus position to pray to the heavens, he got her a new hairstyle. Splitting her long hair in the middle of her scalp, he lifted her right side into a bun and tied it with a white ribbon, pinning a ck pearl into it. Repeating the process at the left side too, he then looked at his finished product, ¡°...¡± ¡°How do I look?¡± Bing Shi blinked at him, tilting her head, the two frogs eyes above her head repeated her gesture. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu, with a poker face, hugged her delicately to hide his expression, ¡°Too adorable...pfft...¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi took out a mirror. Surprisingly, she liked her panda ears very much, ¡°Ooooh.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After another half a year... When Edan saw the cute Tian Shi passing by the front gates of one of her trading houses, she felt an arrow piercing through her heart, ¡°For Miss safety, it would be better to wear a veil.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bing Shi lifted her gaze at Xuan Mu, ¡°I have him by my side.¡± ¡°...¡± Edan bowed in understanding, opening a carriage door for them in silence. Since the banquet, these two had been traveling ¡®together¡¯ in secret. They would separate early in the morning to do their own things, and return by night to continue to do their own things. Bing Shi set a price for whoever could improve the logistics and marketing department, by inventing faster vehicles, improving the storehouses, oring out with a better way to advertise their items. It would be even better if somebody invented a camera. (Giving out hints here and there to get her result faster.) Repeating the process one day after another. The ck Sky army deliberately epted fewer and fewer contracts as they started to work on the abandonednds that Ru Quan obtained from his expeditions. He bought a high amount of gunpowder and ammunition to fasten the mining process as those untouchednds contained gold and precious ore. Unknown to many, this crazy couple began to equip themselves for iing worlds, creating as many ie streams as possible. They umted an enormous wealth at an unimaginable speed. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After another three years... Tian Shi was summoned back to Rania. The previous Emperor died. Zhao Rong was appointed as a new Emperor. He found Tian Shi very simr to him. Just like him, their goals came first, while love was secondary. Thinking that he knew everything about Tian Shi, he assumed that she would rather die than to be tied down to a man. Always cooperating, they knew each others¡¯ dark side. They were like friends with benefits, a different type. Though he liked her, he didn¡¯t think twice to sell Tian Shi off for his addiction, knowing that she woulde back to him. She always did. The officials were pushing Tian Shi to be a new Empress. They knew that her roots were from the family of farmers, so why? Wouldn¡¯t she dirty the Royal blood? Nobody viewed her as a courtesan or farmer¡¯s daughter anymore. She was able to influence the warlord, Ru Quan. She didn¡¯t need to be royalty; she didn¡¯t need to know how to fight. To move the masses, she could be fierce,passionate, and brave, like an angel. Still pure and untouched. They saw her as an entity from a higher realm that could bring prosperity to their kingdom. They wanted to give her a befitting title, while in truth, nobody wanted to push their daughters into certain death. Xuan Mu, ¡®If you have an army fighting for you, that¡¯s all you need. If ny-nine percent of people believe that you should be a leader, then you¡¯ll be one. No bloodline is required.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ When Bing Shi and Xuan Mu walked out of Eliaros, Xuan Mu suddenly stepped before her, protecting her from the rain of flying rocks and rotten food. While the family Tui watched from the back, a group of citizens began to protest, catching the attention of every passerby. ¡°Hand over the killer!¡± ¡°She caused family Tui¡¯s daughter¡¯s death!¡± ¡°My son was captivated by Tianshie¡¯s beauty! He refused to marry!¡± ¡°What, angel?! She is a subus in human skin! Pthew!¡± ¡°Hand over the murderer!¡± ¡°Because of Tianshies, my daughtermitted suicide!¡± ¡°This kingdom doesn¡¯t want such a filthy Empress!¡± The crowd immediately scattered in fear the moment a group of men protectively encircled the pair. Hiding her whole body with his cloak, Xuan Mu nced down, caressing her cheek tenderly, ¡°This is what you¡¯re fighting for?¡± ¡°Mm... Being famous is tiring.¡± Bing Shi nodded, her eyes teary, leaning her cheek against his hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡± The men watched in terror how the eerily calm man covered in trash escorted the unscathed Tian Shi to her carriage. They only knew that Tian Shi paid an enormous sum to ensure Eliaros¡¯s safety. Nobody ever thought that these two could share a rtionship beyond that of a contractor and contractee, much less a husband and wife. They were just that different, too contrasting in nature. The family of Tuis continued to use their immense influence to take revenge for their deceased family member at all costs, going as far as targeting other Angels and Lyras. They built their secret army to overthrow Zhao Rong. They even bought the ck Sky army, exchanging more than half of their wealth to get them on their side. Everything for a painful death of one person, Tian Shi. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The flower-perfumed air moved within the sun rays, a horse propelled over the piece of grasnd, its powerful limbs tearing into the earth. Bing Shi held the reins of the horse as Xuan Mu ced his arms around her waist, leaning closer to her, he brushed her hair to the side. ¡°Ngh!!!¡± Surprised, she lost her posture alignment with the saddle. She couldn¡¯t follow the horse¡¯s motion in a rhythm that set the horse¡¯s speed, causing the animal to stop abruptly. ¡°Aaaah!¡± she screamed in fear, almost falling. ¡°Don¡¯t lose focus.¡± Holding her so she wouldn¡¯t fall off, he pressed his lips against her neck. Her scent was intoxicating. As he licked and kissed her soft skin, a wave of pure pleasure ran through his entire body. ¡°...¡± Without anyments, Bing Shi set the rhythm of the rider¡¯s seat; the horse began to move at a regr, set pace again. This time, a lot slower. She felt his hot breath on her neck, then the tender brush of his lips, burning as they made contact with her skin. Now that she was better at horse riding, it seemed he wanted to experiment new stuff with her. Why else would he decide to ride on the same horse? Chapter 255 255 [NSFW 18+] 4.76.1 ¨C Special Chapter ¨C Horse Riding Lesson +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª-+ This whole chapter contains heavy smut, so if you¡¯re not a fan of smut, skip it. All special chapters used to be avable only for my Patreons. Though the plot would remain intact without them, they could add a new depth to BS¡¯s & XM¡¯s rtionship. ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡°Bing Shi...¡± The kisses be harder and more urgent. Another hand slid under her top, tugging her brassiere down, her breast spilled out. Kneading and pinching her, she was so soft; her breasts were warm, so responsive to his touch. His lower parts ground against her back. Unbuttoning his pants, he pulled his cock out of the cramped space, it was swollen stiff, poking her skirt with each move, ¡°...I can¡¯t shake this fantasy off.¡± ¡°On horsie?¡± Stopping the horse again, Bing Shi tilted her head a bit, feeling his hand under her skirt, she let his fingers rub her crotch over the thin cloth until they created a wet patch. Sliding her panties to the side, he began to tease her clit. Feeling hot, her breathing hitched, ¡°It¡¯s a very dumb and dangerous fantasy...ngh...¡± She felt his fingers parting her petals, inserting his fingers into her little wet cave, he began to stretch her with a scissoring motion. Under the sky, she leaned against his back, moaning quietly as he added another finger. ¡°Shhh....¡± Withdrawing his left hand from under her clothes, he silenced her mouth with it, letting her taste her own honey while kissing her earlobe, ¡°We must be very quiet so horsie won¡¯t get spooked, alright?¡± ..... Just the gentle movement of his warm breath in her ear and she lost all resistance. Letting him hold the reins, Bing Shi turned her body to the side, grabbing his penis, she licked his precum from her fingertips, ¡°I spoil you too much.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Xuan Mu nodded his head in a spoiled manner, pecking her lips dotingly, his voice childishly cute, ¡°My beautiful Bing Shi is the best. There¡¯s a hot spring nearby. I¡¯ll give you a full body massage, a pedicure, and a manicure. Not only that. Our coochie will receive special care. First, I¡¯ll lick her good and clean, then I will...¡± Silencing his lips, she stroked his cock and poured a bottle of aloe-vera lubricant on top of it, soaking his pants wholly. ¡°Bing Shi, that¡¯s too much.¡± Xuan Mu covered her with his cloak. ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt,¡± Bing Shi took off her soaked panties and gave them to him. Turning around, she faced him chest to chest. cing her hand behind his neck, she wrapped her legs around his torso. She raised her hips and positioned his tip against her entrance. epting her little gift, Xuan Mu supported her bottom as she slowly got down on him, his long-swollen member prodded at her entrance before pushing inside. ¡°Hm...¡± Moaning silently, the wet and lewd sounds escaped from their connected parts, two bing one. As he let the horse stroll slowly through thend, he felt her incredible tightness. That warm, exquisite ce attacked and sucked on his cock, making him want to prate her deeper. He wanted to bury inside herpletely, but he had already reached her depths and couldn¡¯t move further. The ce where she was connected with him caused waves of listless pleasure and pain to flow through. She bit at his shirt, chewing on it as to prevent the moans from escaping her mouth, ¡°Ngh...mpf...¡± ¡°Mm...That¡¯s right... Hold me tighter.¡± He could no longer endure and violently jerked as he rashly thrust his hips, which aided the horse to speed up and slow down to the seat¡¯s rhythm, ¡°Could you endure the pain?¡± ¡°Ngh...I can...ah!¡± Her body stuck to him closely, it flew up and down, ramming into his thick cock. Her sensitive coochie squirmed in unity with his rigorous movements. Her suntanned skin flushed feverish pink. She ground against his chest, taking in the scent that was so characteristically Xuan Mu¡¯s to soothe the burning sensation below. As she gradually adapted to his speed, her insides became more and more stimted. The pain and ache turned into pleasure and arousal. ¡°AH! No, I¡¯m going to... Xuan Mu, slow down...I¡¯m going ....ungh!¡± ¡°Yes, sweetie? I love you too.¡± Aroused by her reaction, his rationale was captured by her wronged expression. She shook her head from side to side to stop her uing orgasm, but his continuous pounding sent an electric current through every single one of her pores, her entire body shuddered and she fell forwards, lying limp on top of him, panting and sweating, ¡°You badie...ahh...badie!¡± ¡°Ngh!¡± Xuan Mu felt as if he had grown a pair of wings as his mind reached the high. He groaned. His hand clutched the reins as his buttocks violently trembled, plunging inside her small body, he spurted out his thick desire from his body, not stopping for quite a while. ¡°Mm...you¡¯re sucking me so good...¡± ¡°Ngh..ah...¡± Bing Shi felt how all her energy sapped out of her body, unable to keep her eyes open, ¡°Rest...¡± ¡°Sleepy?¡± he asked after a while, slowing down. His seeds spilled out of her little hole with each rocking of the saddle. ¡°Mm...¡± Letting him stroke her hair and back, she closed her eyes and went into a deep slumber. Looking down, he continued to enjoy her twitching insides that continued to vibrate from her climax. When she woke up, he carried her off the horse. Letting the animal roam around freely, he ced a nket on the tall grass. The two decided to have a pic under a massive tree. Seating her down, he replenished her body with some refreshments. Sipping on the water, Bing Shi then took a bite of her sandwich, ¡°I feel so embarrassed. How am I going to look at horsie again?¡± ¡°Horsie could have sex with his hare before us, why couldn¡¯t I with my Bing Shi?¡± Sitting behind her, Xuan Mu stripped off his dirty pants and took a bite of her sandwich, sliding his fingers under her skirt, he yed with her swollen, flower petals, ¡°It¡¯s not like he could see us. Either way, horsie should be thankful that we got him a girlfriend.¡± ¡°...¡± Finishing the sandwich, Bing Shi got on all fours as she nced at the horse that strode far away towards the small river, her legs squirming under his touch. ¡°Did you make sure nobody will see us?¡± ¡°Besides the animals around us? As if I¡¯d allow anyone to see this splendid sight.¡± Grabbing his cock, he nudged at her swollen little hole that dripped with their mixed fluids. Poking and teasing it without entering. ¡°Bing Shi, your coochie is asking to be loved.¡± He ground his length in between her petals, seeing her entrance searching for it to be filled up, he licked his lips lustfully, ¡°No, I think it wants to be fucked thoroughly.¡± ¡°Mmm...¡± Bing Shi nodded her head, feeling his cock inside, it stretched her again, ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°Do what?¡± His hand reached under her belly, towards her crotch. ¡°Do both...ngh...ahh!¡± He pulled himself out, causing her to whine in emptiness, and quickly, he pushed himself back into her, this action made her gasp, her eyes almost rolled back. At first, he went slowly, to let her feel every inch of him... but then, he started to quicken his tempo. Pounding into her, making her body rock with his thrust, no longer able to stay quiet both moaned out loudly. Throwing her head back, his hand gripped her hair into a fist as he fucked her roughly. Currently, he was nothing close to a gentle lover. She could hear their flesh smacking against each other, the hard and rough sex, his grunts of pleasure exited her deep in her belly, knowing that she caused him to lose his cool and that he was less afraid to inflict a kind of unrestrained, painful pleasure to both of them. Behind the tall grass, the air was filled with rough and romantic gasps and moans that mixed with the smell of sweat. She already reached her limit, yet she could feel another orgasm nearing. Her mouth watered, her hands gripped the nket as she cried out his name, her clit ached from his fingers, her hole throbbed painfully in release. Cumming again, her juices coated his cock, making it easier for him to drive through his climax. Smacking her red buttcheeks, he thrust faster and harder. Their bodies moved like jackrabbits as he shot his sticky white mess inside her twitching hole. Panting heavily, he slid inside a few more times before he turned her around and engulfed her in a hug, kissing her lips with an ted smile, his seeds spilled out in short intervals, asking gently, ¡°Was I too rough?¡± Bing Shi nodded her head, her eyes closed shut. ¡°Did it hurt too much?¡± He wiped the sweat off her forehead worriedly, brushing her wet bangs to the side. Bing Shi nodded her head again, inhaling and exhaling haggardly, ¡°A...bit.¡± ¡°Mm...I¡¯m sorry. I got carried away.¡± He caressed her bottom in apology, ¡°No sex for a whole week, alright?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bing Shi nodded her head, snuggling into his chest, ¡°What if my coochie gets hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spoil her silly, alright?¡± ¡°No mumu?¡± ¡°No mumu, so don¡¯t feel pressured to please me.¡± He nodded, ¡°Only my mouth. I need my dose of Bing Shi every day, a little kiss would do too.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she hugged him with a grin. ¡°I love you.¡± He covered his lovely woman with his cloak, smiling as he received a little peck on his lips, ¡°I love you more.¡± Chapter 256 256 4.77 ¨C Tears Of An AngeL ¨C Dangerous Angels Inside of Zhao Rong¡¯s office... ¡°I¡¯ll give her in exchange for your army.¡± Zhao Rong stared at the man in ck, sitting opposite him. The very man that gauged out his eye. He ignored Tian Shi¡¯s presence that sat next to Ru Quan. That ungrateful woman refused to ept the spot of the Empress, together with all the priceless presents that were sent before her mansion. ¡°What makes you think that she is yours?¡± Xuan Mu ced his hand at the back of Bing Shi¡¯s neck, tilting over, he pressed his lips against hers. Bing Shi opened her eyes wide. ?Mr. Jelly:? Remember. A sweet kiss for every cookie given. In short, a public kiss. The corner of Bing Shi¡¯s lips curved up, parting her lips, she gave his tongue prompt ess inside. Xuan Mu covered her flushed face with his cloak; he leaned against the chair, licking his lips as if he just got a taste of a world¡¯s best delicacy. Zhao Rong¡¯s striking blue eye behind the mask was rooted on the unfamiliar Tian Shi; his heart thumped painfully, he felt something inside of him breaking, having a hard time breathing. He rushed to the bathroom next to his office, pulling off his mask, he started to cough, gasping for air. ..... Confused, Xuan Mu told Bing Shi to stay put and went to check the situation, ¡°I expected everything, but this...¡± ¡°...¡± Coughing, Zhao Rong wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, his voice hoarse, ¡°After they tear us apart, they will leave. They are not supposed to reciprocate our feelings.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Xuan Mu asked, frowning. ¡°Men and women from another world.¡± Zhao Rong rested his back against the wall, ¡°They carry a different aura from others.¡± He pointed at Tian Shi with an undeniable resentment, ¡°Like her.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Xuan Mu raised his eyebrow in curiosity. Zhao Rong shook his head. Ru Quan carried none like that. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for their schemes. You fell for her, didn¡¯t you? She¡¯ll mess you up like a piece of trash, then leaves.¡± [Hidden Quest sess: Find out why Zhao Rong became interested in you+200p. After finding out the reason, change his mind as if there¡¯s nothing interesting +200p.] ¡®So he got interested because of my different aura, and lost interest after he got to know that I¡¯m a host?¡¯ ?Is it because of Kuro?? ?Mr. Jelly:? Probably every host with a system. ¡°You remember something?¡± Xuan Mu asked, standing beside Zhao Rong. He needed to know more. It was the first time he met someone who could remember his past lives. ¡°Betrayed?¡± More than once. Zhao Rong looked up. Something triggered his past memories, excruciating ones, ¡°They... always leave. We don¡¯t need them... We don¡¯t need anyone. We¡¯ll do the same... We¡¯ll y with them until satisfied, then we get rid of them...¡± ¡°No wonder they left your majesty,¡± Bing Shi walked towards the bathroom, wrapped in a ck cloak, ¡°If your majesty wanted to kill them from the start, how do you expect them to stay with you?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Zhao Rong asked, ¡°No different from us, you only see us as one of your chess pieces. Now that you got what you want, you don¡¯t need us anymore.¡± ¡°Stop ying that victim card. It won¡¯t make me feel a spec of guilt towards you. A chess piece? Hah... I¡¯m one too.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s expression turned deste as she grabbed Xuan Mu¡¯s wrist, taking him away, ¡°He¡¯s one too. But so what? Should we drown ourselves in self-pity? It¡¯s not like it would change a thing about our situation. I¡¯m trying to improve mine, not worsening everything like you. Seek my help only when you¡¯re in a brim of copse; otherwise, suck it up and live with it. I wish you happiness. Farewell.¡± Xuan Mu stood in ce, turning towards the silent Zhao Rong, who became utterly speechless, ¡°You only lost one battle and an eye, not a war.¡± ¡°Hey, stop provoking his addiction!¡± Bing Shi tugged at Xuan Mu¡¯s hand, in a hurry to go home. After they left, Zhao Rong touched his eyepatch as he picked himself up, washing up, he went to his bedroom andid down on his bed. These two were in it together from the beginning. He survived only because of Tian Shi. Why did she keep him alive? His death would cause conflict between the countries. She never truly tried to scheme against him with ulterior motives, the opposite. Except marching to war with him, she assisted him in every possible way to improve the lives of the citizens. It was the first time he could get a glimpse of her disappointed expression. These two would visit him weekly to check on his situation, his health, and mental state. They were very strange, they never showed any sign of PDA again; he never felt like a third wheel. It was as if the bad things they caused to each other didn¡¯t matter anymore. At one point, he got a feeling that he obtained friends of equal standing to him. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ One fateful day, a carriage drove up before the family Tui¡¯s residence, followed by a crowd of people, among them were a group of angels and lyras. The doors of the carriage opened; a young girl stepped down. As everyone made way for her to pass, she walked to the center of the road. [World mission sess: Without killing Cheng Young, Zhao Rong, and Wang Guo, stop the world war from happening. Host can leave the world.] Two men who seemed to be members of the ck Sky army brought up a canister. As soon as Tian Shi seated herself into a lotus position, they poured the liquid all over her body. [¡°Kuro, hold him tightly.¡±] [Yes.] Bing Shi was fed up with HQ and this world¡¯s mission. So what if this was a dog eat dog world where basic equality didn¡¯t exist? Did it mean one should stop fighting for their rights? Did one have to stop being nice and treat others as they deserve? She¡¯d often find transmigrators who immediately start to treat servants and loyalty without any thoughts of hierarchy as someone silly. In the end, she became one of them too. And to tell a truth, it took lots of guts tough at the Empress in the face. But damn, did it feel good seeing ves standing up against their masters. ¡®Do as Romans do?¡¯ ¡®Hah, not anymore.¡¯ Bing Shi got out a matchbook and lighted it up. She dropped it in herp and immediately engulfed herself in mes. She stopped being a Roman from a long time ago. Every witness to this scene became horrified. Inside the carriage, Xuan Mu could hear the sobbing of the citizens who were now gathering. He was too confused to cry, too bewildered to even think; he automatically reached out his hands towards the carriage doors, to immediately rush outside, ¡°No...No, Bing Shi... Just one more day...I need her... just one day... No... half a day is enough! Urghh!¡± Kuro immediately locked Xuan Mu in ce; its host¡¯s hubby couldn¡¯t think straight right now. HQ made a deal with Xuan Mu. He was urged to leave this world today, but Xuan Mu refused to listen to anything it said, shouting out profanities at it to let him go. . ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ mes wounded themselves around Tian Shi¡¯s body like a great hungry serpent. Devouring everything in its way, it brought destruction to the devastating beauty. The plumes of ck-grey smoke and intense heat charred her very lungs and skin into ckness. As she burned, she never moved a muscle, never uttered a sound. Her outwardposure was in sharp contrast to the wailing people around her. The ck Sky army that didn¡¯t allow anyone to get near though how their leader was truly ruthless. It was bewildering how this woman could demonstrate such self-control while her body painfully burned to death. Nobody knew exactly when she died; her quiet face seemed to remain fairly calm until the mes and smoke ckened her out so much that one couldn¡¯t make out her features anymore. Finally, when they decided she was dead, a thunderous sound of the sky gave rise to another level of terror, intimidating all their senses. They could hear. The heavens cry. Looking up, they could see. Small pellets of water cascaded from the sky as grey as her eyes. They could feel how each droplet entered their flesh, freezing and paling their skin on contact. Tears of an angel. They felt the muscles of their chin tremble, tilting their heads, the beads over their faces mingled with their constant tears as not even this pristine clear rain could extinguish the lost in their hearts. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ While the heavy rain poured down, a man rushed toward her like a madman. Covering the charred body with his cloak frantically, he held her body preciously. Directly getting on his horse, he took her to an unknown ce. Xuan Mu mumbled incoherent things under his breath, even when there was no response anymore. Salty tracks on his face brought a heaviness to his drenched cloak, dragging him to the uncertainty of what was toe. ¡°We have to meet again... I don¡¯t know where and when ... but let¡¯s get together again...¡± Chapter 257 257 [END] 4.78 ¨C Tears Of An Angel ¨C Dangerous Angels ¨C (END) Rain above, devastation below. The torn hearts in-between the tears did nothing but added dampness to the air. With her departure, the world became cold and empty. Her unresponsiveness was like poison for their souls, suffocating the beautiful angels and her followers with each breath they took. Mourning their way through the city alone, the sound of rain was enough to drown out every other noise, their included. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Stopping war was a noble goal but an untenable option. The world would remain a dangerous ce. It was unavoidable. Tian Shi changed the mindset of the people that war was not the first option to resolve conflict and a proof that it could be stopped with a type of leadership that knew how to manage festering crises before they could escte. However, there were just too many people like family Tui that wanted to get rid of her behind the scenes. For a woman, she was gaining too much following and power. The me put on her was endless. It wouldn¡¯t take long before she would be seen as a threat and an obstacle for those more ambitious. Those, whose view didn¡¯t match hers. During wars, many people died a painful death, and nobody cared. Her self-immtion was spiritually the same as a fireman rushing into a house to save the lives of burning people. No, she didn¡¯t carry anyone out of the fire personally. But her sacrifice was like a torch that lit the way for what became the peace movement and the eventual end of War across the world for a short period. People would notice one¡¯s worth only after one¡¯s death. If Bing Shi departed while keeping the body intact, the soul of the young girl inside wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the burden of being a target of everyone¡¯s attack and scrutiny if they noticed that the body wasn¡¯t upied by Tian Shi anymore. . ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Pictures of Tian Shi on mes traveled far and wide together with her message: ¨C My enemy is not man. The struggle for equality and freedom is not aimed at our emperor but at intolerance, hatred, and discrimination. These are the real enemies of man. Not man himself. Please kill the real enemies of man which are present everywhere, in our very hearts and minds. ¨C There was nothing more painful than burning oneself. To say something while experiencing this kind of pain was to prove that what she was saying was of utmost importance. No news in history had generated so much emotion around the world as that one. Her motivation and vision inspired many. May all learn the deep peace she taught, and may all look honestly at the world; so that such sacrifices would no longer be needed. In Tian Shi¡¯s honor, in every main square, there would be a high pir with her statue on top of it. She would be sitting here leisurely. While dangling her legs in the air, she would be looking out for the safety of people from above. (Her legs symbolizing freedom and independence.) Pressure you are feeling, cold and withered. I know it hurts, I can tell that you are lonely, the angel proims. . Get up, take my hand, I¡¯ll shoulder your pain. I¡¯ll walk you out of the dark room, for thest time for thest time. . Get up, take my hand, I¡¯ll open the sky for you. I¡¯ll pull you out of the dark abyss, for thest time, for thest time. . You¡¯re special, nted in my mind. Love me more, hate me less, I¡¯ll lend you my shoulder, until the end of time, until the end of time. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ In ancient times, news and stories were spoken from mouth to mouth, through myths and legends. One of which was a legend about two individuals who, despite loving each other, could never be together because of their different perspectives. ¡°They are the exact opposite. Why would they love each other?¡± the little boy under the sheets asked his mother. When night came, Gu Min would tell a good night story to her child, ¡°Life and Death has been in love for longer than numbers could describe. Life always sends countless gifts to death, while Death keeps them forever.¡± ¡°Did Life receive any gifts from Death?¡± The boy asked. ¡°No...Death never returns anything.¡± ¡°Death is such a terrible man,¡± the boy felt pity towards Life for not receiving any gifts, ¡°Life is stupid. They don¡¯t suit each other.¡± ¡°Who told you that Death is a man? Don¡¯t make fun of Life or Life will gift you to Death when you least expect it.¡± The young mother pinched her son¡¯s nose as she continued. ¡°Mother thinks theyplement each other very much. Do you know why?¡± The boy who looked oddly simr to Cheng Young shook his head. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Life asked Death once. ¡°Dear, why do people love me but hate you?¡± ¡°Because you are a beautiful lie, and I¡¯m a painful truth.¡± Death responded while holding hands with Life, ¡°But dear, a lie can¡¯tst forever. People are going to hate you as much as me.¡± Life looked down at their interlocked fingers, ¡°Ah, they finally realized that we¡¯re partners in crime.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Only together, can we be a beautiful truth,¡± answered Death. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Gu Min stared at the man that appeared in their bedroom. Due to a certain madman, this handsome man would always end up in her care, battered and injured. She got a second chance to correct her regrets. She lost her sister once, and now it felt like she lost her sister once again. She would do anything to bring her sister back to life, including sacrificing her life. She felt like she was not the one who deserved to live. It was hard to move on. Edan, whose head was full of responsibilities, always stayed by Gu Min¡¯s side together with Mao An. Thest one they would expect help from was Cheng Young. One day, he appeared at their doorstep and decided to apany them during their travels. Gu Min wanted to return to her homnd, to visit her parents. After making sure they were living well, she opened a small clinic in Eliaros. Being her sister¡¯s twin sure had its benefits. Instead of being seen as Tian Shi¡¯s shadow, she was treated with utmost respect. She promised herself to make sure that nothing bad would happen to the rest of Tianshies, and she wasn¡¯t the only one. Cheng Young became one of the Eliaro¡¯s most powerful backings. Family Tui¡¯s drastic actions caused them to close many shops. Because it was Tian Shi who chose her own death, only the head of the family and those that bought her troubles the most were spewed and spitted upon. Any more and it would be a dishonor to Tian Shi¡¯s sacrifice. Though family Tui obtained what they wanted, there was no satisfaction, only silent grieving. His Majesty Zhao Rong would visit Eliaros asionally. His impulsive attitude changed to that of a cold man of few words. Every Tianshi that served him survived. Being less fearsome, people started to offer their daughters to Zhao Rong again. Zhao Rong was probably the only one who still didn¡¯t move on from her sister¡¯s death even after so many years; whenever he saw Gu Min, he would go into a trance for a long while. (Tian Shi told him beforehand that she was leaving, but never in his dream would he expect this type of ¡®leaving¡¯. Now, he realized that the only close person that remained by his side was the overlooked female shadow guard, whose life was spared due to Tian Shi¡¯s connections with Ru Quan again.) Cheng Young reappeared again. He took it as his duty to protect Gu Min. Surprisingly, he epted her sister¡¯s death very well, considering all the shameless, past pursuits. It was him who helped her to move on. Besides her, only Hasan, Edan, Cheng Young, and Zhao Rong knew that Ru Quan and Tian Shi were in an intimate rtionship, from the very beginning. After Ru Quan¡¯s sudden disappearance, people started to connect a few things. Nobody knew where Ru Quan went or what happened to her sister¡¯s body. From all the tales and myths, there was one thing they were sure of, and that was their unquestioning love for each other. ..... END OF ARC FOUR ..... +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ These two sure are the scammers of history ?? We finally finished ARC 4!!! YAY! I have to give huge credit for the smart people on Quora as that is where I obtained most of my knowledge from. After a bit of research, I stumbled on this monk Th¨ªch Quang Duc that self-immted like Bing Shi and a journalist Malcolm Brown that documented the whole process. I used a few of his citations in this chapter. This ARC is in honor of those that sacrificed themselves for the betterment of humanity. I guess everyone could recognize the Life and Death meme. Just google it out and you¡¯ll find it, I only added a little bit of spice to their conversation. Now... hurray for ARC 5! *Throws confetti in the air* Next ARC... The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife. Doesn¡¯t it sounds like those contemporary novels (simrly to the CEO, Mafia novels), but with a less cringy and more ssy name? It describes Xuan Mu, who after breaking the link with his soulmate, recovered from his insomnia. Xuan Mu now has a so-called ¡°Sleepless Elite¡± syndrome. It¡¯s a gic mutation where people sleep only about 3-4 hours a day without feeling rest deprived. It has no impact on their health. They wake up feeling refreshed, wide awake, and feel great. The Wife part, of course, it¡¯s Bing Shi. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ..... Chapter 258 258 5.1.0 ¨C His Intellectual & Her Genius ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife The council watched the arriving cage, examining the man that regained his consciousness. Why couldn¡¯t they simply send Guan Fei to a new soulmate rather thanplicating things between the established couple? Everything was because of this man. Sending Guan Fei to the same world was Xuan Mu¡¯s idea. In the past, he and Bing Shi put a lot of emphasis on their private life and safety, and someone decided to leak everything; every dirty secret about Bing Shi and her family, who didn¡¯t have the cleanest records. With time, they found a solution on how to go against the culprit whose power was beyond theirprehension. Suspicious of Guan Fei, Xuan Mu was stone cold on getting rid of his stepsister that was famous for her ¡®grandiose¡¯ schemes. Bing Shi was against it, thinking that he was getting paranoid over her safety, which he truly was. me it on his nth sense or so, but when it came to Bing Shi, he could feel dangering her direction miles away. Didn¡¯t his nightmares be a reality? She was tortured by her rapist in the past. And someone truly stole her away from him (his other lifetimes). There was a golden opportunity right before him, how could he let go of the resource called Guan Fei? After they gave him the basic information regarding soul energy, Xuan Mu made a deal with the HQ. He suggested they send his soulmate with him together with Bing Shi¡¯s mission. (Like this, they¡¯ll gain energy from the soulmate bond, while he... he could take advantage of Guan Fei¡¯s mission.) If it didn¡¯t work out with Guan Fei (which didn¡¯t because Guan Fei decided to abandon her mission), he¡¯d help Bing Shi finish her mission three times faster. ..... What he was afraid of was the time for him to retain these particr memories. Xuan Mu put all his trust into Bing Shi, to prove to the HQ that there was no point in locking his memories when sooner orter he¡¯d recall his memories. If not all, at least some. It took longer than predicted. That veteran host, Guan Fei. was either too sharp, too fearful, or too prideful. Guan Fei had a reason to hate Bing Shi, to see her as a white lotus bitch. Guan Fei¡¯s warped view of Bing Shi was due to the heightened senses and hate for white lotuses. His wife had a hard time getting attached to someone. She couldn¡¯t help the thoughts of taking advantage of other people, and her feelings weren¡¯t the most genuine. Bing Shi didn¡¯t make friends, but allies. She would try topensate it by treating everyone nicely, which could sometimes be misunderstood as two-faced. Xuan Mu on the other hand saw it as her being a professional, simr to a stewardess that had to keep her conduct despite a passenger being an ass. Xuan Mu stared at his surrounding with eyes like hollows of madness. ¡°What¡¯s the cause of my fatal insomnias?¡± Asking, he had made the ring on his left hand disappear. ¡°There are two possibilities. First, your soul was trying to break the connection with your soulmate, or second, your body couldn¡¯t withstand the power of your soul.¡± One of the arbitrators spoke out. Just like human bodies, souls could evolve too. With the difference that souls were less predictable. The stakes were turned over. From being a predator, Guan Fei ended up as another victim of their ploys. He was able to sever the bond with his soulmate, throwing him into the reincarnation cycle would equal even a bigger loss for the HQ. They thought of giving Xuan Mu control over other System¡¯s and Host¡¯s missions, considering his predicting abilities, which would be more beneficial than sending him into the same world with Bing Shi. Xuan Mu staying in the headquarters would be necessary for them to manage the enormous amount of systems. Trying to separate him from Bing Shi? Xuan Mu refused without blinking an eye and again, suggested a few ideas. They would agree to his idea only after they evaluate Xuan Mu¡¯s and Bing Shi¡¯s performance. Both passed. All of this for Xuan Mu to be able to get transferred to the same world as Bing Shi with his body of his choice, for his Bing Shi to have something nice to look at. What were the chances of him being transferred into a cripple? Without Guan Fei? High. (He didn¡¯t want Bing Shi to sacrifice her points for his ticket. He was sure that she would find a better use of them.) Currently, they were about to offer Xuan Mu an entirely new role in their headquarters. Except for the trial F worlds, the headquarters couldn¡¯t gain a direct connection with the other worlds. The world would cut any type of wirelessmunication with their systems. For example, Kuro would always have to leave the world when it wanted to inform them of something, which would always cost them a considerable amount of EP. It would take time before Xuan Mu couldprehend the vast information and find a solution to the problem. During that time, he¡¯d transfer to the same world as Bing Shi. He¡¯d obtain his separate tasks and a body of his choice. (His body choices would be more restrictedpared to hers.) ¡°From today onwards, you are the Proxy of Dimensional Abyss and System Headquarters.¡± The arbitrator announced, ¡°Your Apparatus was created per your instructions.¡± Standing up, the metal bars around Xuan Mu vanished. Turning his right hand around, aplicated tattoo wrapped itself around his fingers, hand, and wrist. Pressing his ring finger with his thumb, a screen appeared before his eyes, showing him the information regarding the technology behind the tattoo and his mind, ¡°About my wife...¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine...¡± Before Xuan Mu could inquire more, they teleported him to an empty room. ?Mr. Jelly:? Their designing team is exceptional. I¡¯m sure you would like to meet them one day. No response. Xuan Mu clutched his hand. Something must have happened to Bing Shi or Kuro. ¡®Bing Shi...¡¯ Gritting his teeth, Xuan Mu chose a body and waited to be transmigrated. What he didn¡¯t expect was to be transferred immediately. Thest time, he had to wait for Bing Shi to choose her body first. After sending Xuan Mu to the new world, the HQ couldn¡¯tprehend one thing. They could never lock his memories forever. Was it the world¡¯sw? Or was it Xuan Mu¡¯s soul that chose a corresponding timeline of memories? Thinking that he already retained all of his memories, they didn¡¯t pursue the issue further. Regardless... There was still one lifetime of memories left, hidden from everyone. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã Her fourth lifetime... ¡ã Inside the Institute of Applied Physics and Engineering... ¡ã Before the finals, a group of freshmen in formal suits and dresses waited in front of the ssroom nervously. ¡ã ¡°I¡¯m going to fail thermodynamics. I¡¯m going to fail thermodynamics...¡± One student mumbled under his nose as he went through his notes, ¡°What¡¯s the need for all these abstractions and strange hypothetical processes? Like why reversible heat transfer via infinite heat reservoirs?¡± ¡ã ¡°Hi guys,¡± a girl¡¯s voice called out, carrying a backpack, she neared the group and checked the number of the ssroom while taking out her calctor, ¡°I wrote all the equations at the back of my calctor. Do you think I¡¯ll be found out?¡± ¡ã The students looked at the unfamiliar face. Wearing a pair of ck-rimmed specs, the girl was clothed in a simple yet formal blue dress. The sses were often mixed up, and not everyone attended the lecture, so not everyone recognized the other. She could also be a distant learning student who only arrived to take the exams. ¡ã ¡°Mr. Wan cares about his research more than teaching; I heard that he always read books during the exams.¡± A male student showed off his cheat sheet. He was going to attach a paper harmonica under the desk. ¡ã ¡°Looks like lots of work were spent on it.¡± Xue Bi [: Subi] examined the content of his cheat sheet while trying to exin the other student¡¯s issue, ¡°Reversible heat...¡± ¡ã Most people had one or two tricks up their sleeves. Not holding back, one after another, some started to share their secrets, not realizing that they began to understand and remember the concept more by teaching others rather than listening to boring lectures. ¡ã ¡°Mr. Wan told me to open the ss for you.¡± Interrupting the stressed students, a cleaner took out a bundle of keys and opened the ssroom for the kids, ¡°You can get inside first.¡± ¡ã While the students seated themselves behind the desks, they tried to cram thest knowledge into their heads, except one male. ¡ã Sitting at the front row, Lu Kai supported his chin on his palm as he stared at the entrance tiredly. Looking younger than most students, his prominent, dark under-eye circles indicated that he probably skipped a few days of sleep in order to study like everyone else. Every student wanted to cough up a river of blood when the examiner finally appeared and started to check their IDs and attendance. It was her! The one who asked if she would be found out with her cheat sheet! This time, she also wore a white coat. What more, following behind her, there were two huge Bullmastiffs! Who allowed her to carry dogs inside? Wait! Sweat poured down their foreheads. They were doomed. She knew where they hid all their cheat sheets! This teacher was a devil¡¯s incarnation! Chapter 259 259 5.2.0 ¨C His Intellectual & Her Genius ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife ¡ã Xue Bi dismissed the shocked stares of her new students and sat behind the teacher¡¯s desk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just wanted to see your creativity. As long as you can use the equations correctly in the right ces, I don¡¯t care if you can remember them or not. I have other jobs besides spending time on grading your retakes, so try to be quiet and not to fail.¡± ¡ã Her eyes halted on the curious boy before her as if locking on her prey, ¡°Concepts such as temperature and energy were only invented rtively recently, and were probably taken at school in the same way as ¡®Paris is the capital of France¡¯ rather than ¡®What the hell does this mean, and why does the universe behave in this way?¡¯ It¡¯s hard, but you really have to understand this stuff. I¡¯m Xue Bi, and I¡¯ll be teaching Thermodynamics and Electromaism starting the following semester.¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± Sighing in relief, the students took it as her permitting them to use their cheats. Some didn¡¯t dare to do it openly, resulting in a few students failing this exam. They did the exact opposite of what Xue Bi wanted. Now, she had toe up with new exam questions for a few retakes, which would take away the time she could spend in aboratory. ¡ã ¡°Did you get lost?¡± Xue Bi asked the male in a ck shirt. She called out all the names, and not once did he react. ¡ã ¡°No,¡± Lu Kai answered, ¡°I¡¯m a special guest.¡± ¡ã ¡°Oh, sorry...¡± It was definite. Xue Bi decided. She stamped a ¡®new helper¡¯ on his forehead. ¡°...Enjoy your stay.¡± ¡ã ¡°I will,¡± Lu Kai smiled at her. After Xue Bi broke the eye contact, he picked up the pencil and answered the questions. It wasn¡¯t like he was a jerk. He didn¡¯t argue with teachers or have that endearing slightly rebellious spirit that would get his grades docked. He wasn¡¯t condescending. ¡ã Xue Bi, after finishing her master¡¯s in physics, decided to pursue her doctoral studies, focusing mainly on material science. The ability to create new materials and to make existing materials perform better was the main reason for her to choose this curriculum. ¡ã This 25 years old student, who besides being a researcher assistant, was also a teaching assistant. This seven-day a week, low pay work could be described as ¡°vebor¡±. But what wouldn¡¯t one do for the sake of a PhD diploma, right? Xue Bi was among the luckier people; she wasn¡¯t short on money, nor did she have to provide for her privileged family. ..... ¡ã About Lu Kai; he was just a fifteen years old boy who ¡®identally¡¯ memorized an entire textbook in his head just to inspect his older brother¡¯s arranged date. When will his parents give up? There was no way his mysophobic, asexual, and aromantic of a brother would get interested in a human being. Finishing early, he stood up and handed Xue Bi the papers. ¡ã ¡°You forgot your ID, and now you also forgot to write down your name? What¡¯s wrong with kids these days, taking exams from their own free ord...¡± Xue Bi went through his answer sheet, pleasantly surprised. Could that boy do integral calculus in his head? Most answer sheets would at least have a few eraser marks. This one... the answer was just written simply by itself. ¡°Wow... What a way to make one feel inferior....¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± Lu Kai was used to act low key, so why did he suddenly try to impress her? He peeked at the sleeping dogs by Xue Bi¡¯s legs. With these two beasts by her side, getting on her bad side wouldn¡¯t be the smartest idea. ¡ã After the exams, all eyes stared at the young man in ck who continued to stand by her desk. Was he trying to hit it off with the doctoral student?! . ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã After a year... ¡ã Xue Bi looked at the clock inside herb. 4 PM. She patted her dogs to wake them up, standing up, she walked with them to a nearby school park. Taking a package of cigarettes from her coat, she offered some to Lu Kai that was beside her the whole time. ¡ã Taking one cigarette without remorse, Lu Kai pressed it in between his lips and used a lighter to light it up, cing it before her face, he helped her to light up hers too. Both sat at the bench near a small pond and started to smoke silently. ¡ã Leaning against the bench, Lu Kai folded his arms behind it openly as he took a nce at her side profile. ¡°What would you do if you knew that I lied about my age this whole time?¡± ¡ã ¡°You aren¡¯t twenty?¡± Xue Bi asked coolly. ¡ã ¡°No.¡± Lu Kai exhaled a puff of smoke, ¡°I¡¯m sixteen.¡± ¡ã ¡°...¡± Xue Bi narrowed her eyes at her skinny assistant that was taller than her by a head, ¡°Remember, I wasn¡¯t the one who made you addicted to nicotine.¡± ¡ã ¡°If only nicotine...¡± Lu Kai chuckled, a gust of smoke escaped his lips and nose. He reminisced about the days when he tried to make her stop smoking while she tried to shut him up with a cigarette. The more atoms leave their space boundary in the crystalttice, the faster the chance of the crystal to copse just like a human rtionship. Once one crossed the safe limits, one would lose their tempo. Things between them were gettingplicated, or more like... his feelings towards this person. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°It takes ¡®no time¡¯ to realize my love; a ¡®decade¡¯ to decide if it¡¯s worth it, and a brief moment to act upon it.¡± ¨C Lu Kai aka Xuan Mu +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡ã Lu Kai had no idea how he ended up doing research with a woman whose thesis was about a new technology that would be able to neutralize neutron embrittlement during a fusion reaction. She was an individual who was curious and determined to find ¡®real solutions¡¯ to phenomenons that many believed to be unsolvable. ¡ã There were all sorts of approaches to designing new products. But in the end, everything was still limited by the material properties. With the properbination, one could make even a weak matter super strong. To truly get to the next level of performance, one would need to develop a new material which required knowledge of engineering, chemistry, physics, and nowadays biology too. Xue Bi¡¯s drive and passion to do big, odd things made him feel... strangely... excited? ¡ã ¡°You knew?¡± he asked. ¡ã ¡°Zu Kai, the renewable energy entrepreneur, who always pays his younger brother to get rid of his dates...¡± Xue Bi shrugged her shoulders, sighing, ¡°Yes. I always force my mother to spew everything about my dates out. It¡¯s easier to deal with themter. ¡± ¡ã ¡°You¡¯re sharp for someone who hates human interaction.¡± ¡ã ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can discern other¡¯s feelings. Something is telling me that you have a crush on me. Is it true?¡± ¡ã Lu Kai stared at her raised lips. Looking away, he bit his bottom lip in frustration as he took a couple of short, firm draws out of his cigarette. ¡°Be mine, please.¡± ¡ã ¡°So it¡¯s true.¡± Xue Bi was amazed by herself, ¡°Lu Kai, you really want me to end up in prison, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡ã Lu Kai tapped the ash off the ashtray next to the bench, ¡°Do I have to wait until I¡¯m legal before asking again?¡± ¡ã ¡°I¡¯m like your brother. I can¡¯t give you what you desire. I¡¯m sure that sooner orter, you¡¯ll try to find it somewhere else, like your brother¡¯s exes.¡± Xue Bi finished her smoke and whistled at her dogs, ready to continue her work, ¡°These past few days I couldn¡¯t focus on my job, so I¡¯m nning to meet up with your brother to end this hassle that our families put us through.¡± ¡ã Maybe because Lu Kai had a brother like that, he could understand this side of Xue Bi pretty quickly. Though he tried to ask her for more, he never demanded from her things she couldn¡¯t offer. She always held the matter-of-fact approach and didn¡¯t let emotions distract her. She wanted to spare themselves of the hardships they would have to deal with as a couple. Xue Bi was freezingly pragmatic, but also freakingly considerate. ¡ã The rejection, he expected it, but still chose to do so. Lu Kai grabbed his chest. The pain; he felt like he was about to lose her forever, ¡°You never thought of hugging or holding anyone¡¯s hand?¡± ¡ã ¡°No, never. Why would I want to do that?¡± Xue Bi rubbed her arms, ¡°I¡¯m getting goosebumps just thinking about it.¡± ¡ã ¡°You touch your dogs.¡± Lu Kai patted her two bodyguards and helped her to put a leash on them. She didn¡¯t treat them like pets, rarely would she y with them; they were truly here to watch over her safety. With these two beasts besides her, even a group of men would think twice of whether or not they should bully her. This girl used her family¡¯s connection to get these two trained specially for her and to gain ess to most facilities in the school. Chapter 260 260 5.3.0 ¨C His Intellectual & Her Genius ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife ¡ã Her instructors thought that even if Xue Bi learned martial arts, she wouldn¡¯t be able to execute the things she learned in real life. Most normal people wouldn¡¯t. In case the situation got serious, her parents put her under training that consisted mainly of what to do if she was kidnapped. ¡ã ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility as their owner. I can¡¯t neglect my dog¡¯s rights.¡± After giving her dogs a treat, Xue Bi walked towards the chemb, ¡°Why did I sign myself into this? I don¡¯t want toe in contact with explosive liquids, cancerous toxins, and dangerous x-ray radiation.¡± ¡ã ¡°We need it for ourputer simtions,¡± Lu Kai stated simply. It was determined that his health was not good. But here he was, still striving and living. His parents gave him the freedom to do whatever he wanted. Luxurious life and crowded parties were not for him, so he persuaded his dad to let him go to school for regr kids. You know, to experience new things with kids his age. He did not expect to gain permission to enter every school in the state, universities included... ¡ã Kids his age were out of the question; they were on entirely different wavelengths, so he decided to stick to universities. So what did he actually study? Everything. He stayed awake all night reading books from various school libraries without sleep, just to pass the remaining time. ¡ã The administrators contacted his father, fearing that he was going to kill himself if not stopped. Lu Kai had a tough time controlling the new thoughts and corories to what he studied. Once a person was no longer limited by preconceived ideas, the person could go beyond basic learning. ¡ã The umted knowledge often shed against each other, which caused him to suffer from nightmares because of his ¡®3D mind-modeling¡¯ abilities. Honestly, it wasn¡¯t the most pleasant feeling in the world. It was like having a virtualboratory in his head that worked on overdrive. His parents and brother stepped in and prohibited him from reading books and tried to upy him in other ways, like finding friends or a potential wife for his brother. ¡ã ¡°I poured my blood and sweat into BiBi16,¡± Xue Bi pulled a cardboard box out of her bag, ¡°I hope the protective electromaic field would work out this time. She should survive through the high currency.¡± ¡ã ¡°She won¡¯t survive all the strains...BiBi17, maybe.¡± What did Lu Kai see in this weirdo, loner, and outcast? Everyone in her life started to edge away from her since she was no longer a normal-grown-up. Besides the celibate life she led, her entric behavior was a slow descent into mental illness. What more, she didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He realized he could learn from her, and maybe, one day, they could figure out the world together. ¡°I thought of an idea of how to harness zero-point energy.¡± ¡ã ¡°What?! Seriously, you have to be kidding, right?! No, no. Wait. Let¡¯s consider it to be real.¡± Xue Bi looked at him approvingly as if meeting another fool of her kind, ¡°That technology would never see the light of the day because it would disturb the power and hierarchy of this world. Yes, chances of you getting killed by the government are high... The death would be worth it though...¡± ..... ¡ã Everyone knew that crazy people were dangerous... They might do anything. And Xue Bi, this mad scientist, was a part of this cult. She had her way of having fun. Speaking about being spoiled, she tested her materials in all possible ways. That would include creating small earthquakes in the middle of the night in herboratory, which she received as a birthday gift from her father. ¡ã After returning from one of their breaks, Xue Bi stopped at her steps suddenly, ¡°Lu Kai, you look nothing like your brother.¡± ¡ã ¡°Zu Kai?¡± Rustling the chicken nest on his head, Lu Kai looked at his brother that stood before theboratory, then back at his simple ck turtleneck and jeans, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡ã ¡°I heard you¡¯re smoking.¡± Zu Kai, a man in histe twenties, stood there in a tailored suit that was dyed in a shade of bleak grey, his perfectly chiseled and stoic expression brought out a type of superiority that often prevailed in a higher rank of society. His gaze switched to Xue Bi, whose father controlled 70% of all the oil in the country. It was no surprise that his parents wanted to match her with him. ¡°She has a bad influence on you.¡± ¡ã ¡°Ehm...¡± Xue Bi blinked innocently, coughing to her palm, ¡°Brocon... Ehm... spotted.¡± ¡ã ¡°...Pfft...¡± Lu Kai covered his mouth, ¡°Says a Daddy¡¯s girl.¡± ¡ã ¡°I¡¯m here to drag you two to today¡¯s client¡¯s birthday party,¡± said Zu Kai, unaffected, ¡°No objections allowed.¡± ¡ã Xue Bi, ¡°?...¡± ¡ã Lu Kai, ¡°?...¡± ¡ã Xue Bi scrunched her eyes at Lu Kai, ¡°Hey, stop copying my expression.¡± ¡ã ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Lu Kai sent his brother a provocative grin, ¡°You are way too good at being a bad influence.¡± ¡ã ¡°Lu Kai, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Zu Kai rubbed his temples. Having these two attend a party together was like ying with a ticking bomb. ¡°If Xue Bi doesn¡¯t want herboratory to be confiscated, she¡¯ll need to attend as my girlfriend.¡± ¡ã ¡°As if...¡± Xue Bi immediately took out her phone to call home. She walked towards the restroom hastily while holding the leashes of her dogs, ¡°MOM, I FEEL SO BETRAYED!¡± ¡ã The dark circles under Lu Kai¡¯s eyes became more apparent; his expression darkened, ¡°Since when did you sumb to our parents¡¯ pleas?¡± ¡ã ¡°Since today.¡± Zu Kai watched the leaving figure, ¡°Keeping a permanent shield who hates touching as well doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea.¡± Tilting his head, he avoided the uing fist, ¡°I know you like her, so let me borrow her for a bit. I¡¯ll return her the next morning.¡± ¡ã When Xue Bi returned from the restroom, the sight shocked her senseless, ¡°Hey...¡± ¡ã The two brothers punched and kicked the other in a spit of anger, not caring about their injuries at all. ¡ã ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be shredded to pieces, then STOP!¡± Xue Bi shouted out. Her dogs, as if receiving a signal, started to bark loudly at the two men that were fighting it out on the floor, ready to tear their limbs apart. ¡ã ¡°Stop fighting! I don¡¯t want to euthanase my dogs because they killed two humans!¡± She had a hard time restraining the violent dogs; this caused the two to separate. ¡ã Zu Kai took a package of wet wipes out of his suit pocket and started to clean his hands. Did Lu Kai notice that he began to like the same woman as him? Probably. Did he hold back when they fought? No. His younger brother didn¡¯t want to be treated like a sick person. ¡ã ¡°The constant wars in the past had to screw up male¡¯s genes, which would answer why most are so aggressive.¡± Mumbling under her nose, Xue Bi unlocked the door to herb, ¡°Do it outside and stop dirtying my floor.¡± Letting her dogs inside and hearing no response, she nced at Lu Kai, ¡°What are you waiting for? Research costs money.¡± ¡ã Picking himself up, Lu Kai staggered into herb, ¡°You have to be in a bad mood.¡± ¡ã ¡°I hate when somebody uses threats against me,¡± Xue Bi closed the doors and handed him a first aid kit, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡ã ¡°No,¡± Lu Kai answered, ¡°You went against my brother.¡± ¡ã ¡°Only because my parents can afford it,¡± Xue Bi grabbed a few books out of her bookcase, ¡°If I were a lowkey student, I would be licking his boots right now. Mom told me that he¡¯s investing in power reactors... my element. Also, thanks for defending my dignity. It was very nice of you.¡± ¡ã Lu Kai felt butterflies in his stomach; his body started to heat up. He came to care about her more than words could say. ¡°You heard?¡± ¡ã Xue Bi scanned his body, nodding, ¡°My hearing is very sensitive.¡± . ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã But as if fate wanted to dabble with theirfort, Lu Kai¡¯s body started to deteriorate rapidly while Xue Bi couldn¡¯t depend on anyone anymore, not even her own family, who was under the impression that everything was for her own good. In the end, they offered her to Zu Kai on a golden te. ¡ã ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you are dying?¡± asked Xue Bi while sitting before Lu Kai¡¯s hospital bed, her tone unhappy as she attempted to peel an apple. Giving up, she peeled a banana instead, ¡°And for how long did you try to hide it from me?¡± ¡ã ¡°My insomnia suddenly worsened,¡± chewing on a banana, Lu Kai red at the man standing behind Xue Bi. He disliked the sight of them together more than anything, and he couldn¡¯t say a thing about it. To do so would put his friendship and brotherhood at risk, and that was something he wouldn¡¯t do, simply because he was dying. Pity was thest thing he wanted from Xue Bi and Zu Kai. Throwing the peel into the bin, he switched the subject to something else. Chapter 261 261 5.4.0 ¨C His Intellectual & Her Genius ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife ¡ã After obtaining her PhD, Xue Bi was appointed to France; she would have to leave in a month, together with Zu Kai. ¡ã ¡°Do you want a hug before I leave?¡± After asking so, Xue Bi felt the silent storm urring between the two brothers. ¡ã Blinking his eyes in confusion, Lu Kai nodded his head before Zu Kai could voice out a word of objection. When she engulfed him in a nervous hug, his body melted into hers. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders and waist, pulling her closer. Despite the piercing pain in his chest and the heaviness in his stomach, it fluttered at the feeling of her body pressed against his. He drowned in her warmth and the smell of her freshly bathed skin as he listened to her quiet sobbing, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Good luck with your research.¡± ¡ã ¡°And you...*sniff*... don¡¯t have to...*sniff* behave like an adult. Though I like this side of you.¡± ¡ã Lu Kai chuckled, ¡°Be happy.¡± ¡ã ¡°What a nonsense...*Sniff*...I¡¯m always happy.¡± She tried to pull away, but he didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡°Lu Kai, this is strange. You¡¯re not covered in my puke. Lu Kai...*sniff*...Hurry, and grow up faster...*Sniff*...I don¡¯t want to be turned into a pedophile.¡± ¡ã ¡°Xue Bi, I¡¯m six feet tall...¡± Somebody, please, hold his hands, Lu Kai had a strong urge to spank someone¡¯s bottom. What kind of confession was that? He buried his head in the crook of her neck, biting his lips, ¡°Do you want me to move to France?¡± ¡ã ¡°Are there good doctors?¡± she asked. ¡ã Lu Kai looked up at his brother. ..... ¡ã ¡°There are,¡± Zu Kai answered, taking out his phone, he gave them some alone time, ¡°I¡¯ll get things ready.¡± ¡ã ¡°See?¡± Lu Kai patted her back, ¡°Xue Bi. How much more tears do you want to bestow on me? My whole shirt is drenched.¡± ¡ã ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new one,¡± she sniffed for thest time, ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow... Lu Kai...could you let go of me?¡± ¡ã ¡°No... I like this shirt the most. You have to wash it for me.¡± ¡ã ¡°Alright.¡± ¡ã ¡°With your hands.¡± ¡ã ¡°Alright.¡± ¡ã Taking a big deep breath, Lu Kai let go of her and took off his shirt. He watched how she ced it inside her backpack carefully. ¡ã Before walking out with her dogs, Xue Bi waved at him with a forced broad smile. ¡ã When he was finally alone, Lu Kai curled himself up on the bed. His walls, the walls that held him up, made him strong just... copsed. A nightmare came true. Eyes dripping with tears, he pressed his hands against his chest. His nails sinking into his flesh; he started a bad habit of his that would continue tost through the uing lifetimes. ¡ã Scratching at his body, Lu Kai wondered how it was possible for something to inflict so much pain. Ripping through his muscles, bones, and guts, their memories changed from being some of the best in the world to something incredibly sad and painful. ¡ã Why did she have to reciprocate his feelings when there was no future between them anymore? His body wouldst a month at most before he would end up in aa. Then what? She would have to take care of a cripple. He hit the pillow and tried to scream, but his voice melted with the sound of the silent ce. His nails scraped another bloody trail along his chest as if it was some violent solution to ovee his fear. ¡ã She had a bright future before her; he didn¡¯t want to drag her down. ¡ã Opening the drawer beside his bed, he took out a bottle with sleeping pills. ¡ã Not long after, his world turned into a fog. Thest smile of hers mmed against him before he lost the perception of his surroundings. ¡ã Everything darkened into nothingness as he slowly passed away. . ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã One year after Lu Kai¡¯s death... ¡ã Xue Bi kept to her words: Be happy. ¡ã Both Zu Kai and Xue Bi were emotionally strong; they were able to move on and function normally. ¡ã Since then, Xue Bi would have a harder time getting attached to something. Because whenever she did, it would always pass away. ¡ã ¡°Our parents are still worried about our well being.¡± ¡ã ¡°I know... I¡¯m worried about their wellbeing too...¡± Turning to look at the half-naked man, Xue Bi could see a trace of his hip bone; the towel had slipped a little down when he had moved earlier. Jumping on the bed, she stared at Zu Kai¡¯s crotch. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡ã ¡°Neither.¡± Zu Kai stepped out of the hotel bathroom and sat next to her with a soft smile. His body was healthy, this, he knew; it went through many checkups. Despite having an erection, he didn¡¯t feel like acting upon it. It was because he didn¡¯t feel any sexual nor romantic attraction towards anyone, which would often cause him to be depicted as a cold and emotionless person. ¡ã Romantic rtionships with people made him feel ufortable. They were stressful, aggravating, and exhausting. It didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t experience love. He could, in a way, otherwise disconnected from normative societal expectations. ¡ã Zu Kai would like to have amitted rtionship where both partners would pursue things they like while keeping their distance, something between best friends and lovers, which was very hard to obtain as most would often leave and build their own families-having someone who could understand it and feel the same way as him was beyond amazing. ¡ã With Xue Bi, Zu Kai didn¡¯t need to worry that she would throw a fit of anger if he didn¡¯t shower her with intimacy and affection. He wouldn¡¯t mind making a fewpromises, but he preferred otherwise. He didn¡¯t need to act out of his way to prove his love. Just like Xue Bi, he rarely felt jealous or possessive. ¡ã Theck of feelings caused many to assume that he was a psychopath. But thinking how he sometimes felt sorry for his and Xue Bi¡¯s parents for giving birth to kids like them, and grief for his dead brother, his psychologist crossed the idea away, thankfully. ¡ã ¡°Dear chairman of Universal Fusion, when is the party going to end? This employee misses herb already.¡± Xue Bi, on the other hand, found itforting to know that they would never cross over each other¡¯s boundaries. She always remembered Lu Kai, a man that could affect her to such a degree that she wouldn¡¯t mind giving it a try. ¡ã ¡°Then you ask our parents when they are going to leave,¡± Zu Kai put on a pair of sweatpants. ¡ã ¡°I better not.¡± She backed out immediately. ¡°They raised such good kids; they deserve at least this.¡± Picking up a menu from a nightstand, Xue Bi leaned against the headboard and started to read, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s order some food.¡± ¡ã Learning over, Zu Kai went through the meals, ¡°Charente Moude, Bouibaisse, Ratatouille...¡± ¡ã ¡°Who is going to finish it all?¡± Xue Bi stopped him. ¡ã ¡°You and me.¡± Zu Kai stretched his muscr body and started to do push-ups on the floor to burn the excess calories that he was about to consume, ¡°Don¡¯t couples get hungry after a long workout in the bed?¡± ¡ã ¡°I think most would drop dead tired,¡± Xue Bi began to do crunches while calling the hotel service with her haggard and short of breath voice, ¡°Do you...uhm... think they¡¯ll have...ugh... sweet potatoes?¡± ¡ã ¡°I made them prepare some beforehand,¡± dropping on the floor, Zu Kaiughed at her silly voice. ¡ã ¡°...Ah Hello...¡± Sending him a grateful grin, Xue Bi sat up and ordered their meals. This time, her voice wasn¡¯t as exaggerated. ¡ã When the female staff arrived with the food, her face flushed crimson red when an attractive man with slightly wet hair opened the door for her. Being bribed by their parents, she immediately retold what she saw to Xue Bi¡¯s and Zu Kai¡¯s parents, adding s few made up, spicy assumptions. Her unbelievable story persuaded their parents to ¡®believe¡¯ her words. Like hell, they knew their babies. They just took a step back, and didn¡¯t force Xue Bi and Zu Kai into anything more, or it would end in a disaster. ¡ã After another year... ¡ã Picking up her bag, Bing Shi left herboratory that was a short walk away from her resting room. The UF research center was based far away from the city, near a sea. Here, she worked with other scientists to design and assemble fusion reactors. A few more years and unlimited energy would be a reality. ¡ã In a good mood, she waved at Zu Kai. Today, they had nned to celebrate a sessful experiment. Unfortunately, this celebration would also be theirst one. ¡ã Some influential people didn¡¯t like the idea of the UF project for whatever reason, be it fear of their empires falling or theirpetitors getting ahead, they decided to slow the process, which resulted in a catastrophic ending. ¡ã There was a total ass of a man, mainly responsible for safety regtions. He discredited an urring issue. To stop such a procedure would mean the test he had to do that night couldn¡¯t be run; then, he would have to answer to his own superiors. ¡ã That day, a leak of gas from a pipeline caused an explosion of a big part of a facility. Among the fatalities were Xue Bi and Zu Kai, who, at that time, were closest to the outburst. Chapter 262 262 5.5 ¨C No World Story ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ IMPORTANT There are many sides of Xuan Mu. Bad and Good. Ru Quan and Ziek are mostly bad sides exaggerated by their circumstances. And then, you realize that Lu Kai is actually the side of Xuan Mu that Bing Shi fell head over heels with. Ziek + Ru Quan + Lu Kai = Xuan Mu About Bing Shi¡¯s bad sides. They are very hard to point out. She is addictive,pulsive, gossipy, maniptive, stubborn, and controlling? At times, I find her psychotic moments pretty scary. What do you think? Worldw ¨C a ¡°non-living¡± being that is rted to nature, science. Imagine being moved to another with its set rules. Do you know when MCs are struck by lightning during their cultivation? It¡¯s something like Heavenly Dao, which is never fully exined. It¡¯s different from Gods that could turn bad and go rampant. It functions in a mystical inhuman way, like nature and its physics.) [System speaking] [¡°Bing Shi¡¯s conversation with the system¡±] |Xuan Mu¡¯s conversing with Bing Shi telepathically| ..... |¡±Bing Shi conversing with Xuan Mu telephathicaly¡±| Double update, yay!?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Current time... If the HQ nned to use Bing Shi only inside of one universe, they wouldn¡¯t mind if she became a female lead or not, they would still receive SE due to the worlds being a part of one universe, which had its own set of souls and rules. However, they were sending her to different universes. The worldw bond was incredibly fragile, once broke, it couldn¡¯t be reversed back. Mao An would lose her bond with the worldw, forever. Before it could happen, they summoned Xuan Mu back. It usually took a lifetime to decide on new leads. In most cases it was doable. The HQ didn¡¯t know the pattern, but the worlds would always be able to find new leads. The biggest problem was... the worldw would set its standards higher. Only those on the same pair or above the previous leads would be able to create a worldw bond. In Xuan Mu¡¯s case... This man... As soon as his soul broke, the worldw cut its bond with him. This ex-male lead¡¯s actions in his first lifetime caused his world to not have a single male lead afterward! They couldn¡¯t let it happen again! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Before Xuan Mu¡¯s transferred to the next world... [World mission Sess: Without killing Cheng Young, Zhao Rong, and Wang Guo, stop the world war from happening.+20 000p.] [Side quest Sess: Break the link between Cheng Young and Mao An, +1000p] [Side quest Sess: Break the link between Zhao Rong and Mao An, +1000p] [Side quest Sess: Don¡¯t make Cheng Young fall for you +2000p] [Side quest Fail: Don¡¯t let Zhao Rong fall for you, +0p] [Hidden quest Sess: Ask Zhao Rong why he killed his wives. +250p] [Hidden Quest Sess: Gain Cheng Young¡¯s trust. +2000p] [Hidden Quest Sess: Prevent Cian Le from ruining her life. +300p] [Hidden Quest sess: Find out why Zhao Rong became interested in you+200p. After finding out the reason, change his mind as if there¡¯s nothing interesting +200p] [Hubby¡¯s pills and medicine cost. -2500p] [Host, you have umted 53 700p.] As soon as Kuro finished, the connection with Bing Shi was cut off. Confused, Kuro flew around the empty space, looking for its host that just disappeared before its eyes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A few momentster... ¡°Is she alright?¡± The chief asked while looking at the report, gasping in surprise when he saw the high amount of healed souls, among them, were Cheng Young and Mao An. Seatbacks and challenges were often needed for a soul to grow. The leads in that world were the proof that love wasn¡¯t a solution to everything, sometimes it would create more problems than it could solve. Yes, Bing Shi failed a mission where Zhao Rong fell in love with her, but they couldn¡¯t find any irregrities in him, the opposite, his soul seemed more stable. A few more reincarnations and he would fully recover. ¡°Her condition stabilized,¡± the assistant answered. Bing Shi¡¯s soul suddenly evolved, thus the reason why her soul cut every connection with Kuro. ¡°Upgrade Kuro to amodate her current soul.¡± The chief ordered. Thanks to the twost missions, Bing Shi¡¯s presence grew in intensity, tremendously. It would be impossible for her to go out unnoticed without catching anyone¡¯s attention. She didn¡¯t know how to hide itpletely. If this continued, it would stand in her uing missions. She¡¯d have to learn how to control her presence and aura better, but how? She wasn¡¯t suited to train in the training hall. They couldn¡¯t inject this knowledge into her soul like some other hosts either. While Kuro was being upgraded, the HQ decided to nurture this new, rare soul. They¡¯ll give Bing Shi a well-deserved vacation, with a little side quest to help her train her presence. She was able to aplish the unthinkable, this little mission should be a walk through a bed of roses for her, right? They thought... ¡°Chief. Which world should we send her to?¡± The assistant asked. Anything but cultivation worlds with deities and gods, thought the chief. Which world would that girl appreciate the most? The chief decided, ¡°The one most simr to her original world. Warn her about other hosts residing in that world without revealing their identities. Also...¡± The chief rubbed his long white beard. Xuan Mu wouldn¡¯t make a good chief like him, who was obsessed with a soul¡¯s growth, ¡°Hm... Bing Shi, that girl would be a great chief.¡± The assistant stopped his superior, ¡°The Proxy wouldn¡¯t let us go if he knew we overworked his wife to death.¡± ¡°No... How many times do I have to remind you... It¡¯s his wife who wouldn¡¯t let us go,¡± the chief answered. Why was everyone warier of Xuan Mu than Bing Shi? That girl made one loss after another. She risked the sess of her future missions, just to acquire a connection with the HQ. She wasn¡¯t blinded by that one wish. Unable to depend on it, she searched for other routes to acquire what she wanted. The cherry on the top, she killed a veteran Host with her bare hands. She was breaking the rules and nobody cared. How?! Because they allowed her to! Why?! Because it was worth a try! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Levitating in the middle of never-ending, star-filled space, where time flowed slower, Xuan Mu, in his astral form, unfolded his right hand. A lustrous screen materialized above his palm, unfolding a scene on the other side. This universe had its own heaven and hell. Gods, and Goddesses. The god¡¯s souls he was about to shatter belonged to a category ¡®rare¡¯. Thirty thousands of years after, and they still didn¡¯t evolve... They needed a little push, and he was here to do that push... By ying the bad guy. Xuan Mu raised his right arms above his head, closing his eyes, he created an imaginary reality, a decoy ¨C a new System Headquarters. Around him, a great hall appeared. Humanoid robots, one after another, scattered to their assigned posts. When all was done and ready, Xuan Mu opened his eyes and disappeared on the spot. Reappearing above a heaven¡¯s main pce, he flicked his fingers, a little ck hole materialized. Growing in size, it devoured the first God. Repeating the process on the hell¡¯s side, his ck hole devoured the second God. Staring at the small fragments that remained of the first God¡¯s soul, Xuan Mu kept one and sent the rest to each world. The reason why Xuan Mu was summoned so suddenly, was understandable. Because the HQ couldn¡¯t see the situation in that world, they inserted amand into Kuro. Whenever a certain situation urred, it would activate and notify Xuan Mu. When they saw what that pair caused in a span of a few years through Kuro, they feared one thing: The worldw choosing a new male and female lead, Xuan Mu and Bing Shi. Above the soulmate bond, was the worldw bond. The worldw ¨C a spiritual energy that came from the core of a, would bond with one pair of souls, giving HQ the highest source of soul energy. While each world could contain only one leading pair, the universe included all the leading pairs of every world. ¡°How was it?¡± Xuan Mu asked the icosahedron whose job was to overlook the souls in that universe. This was the reason why he was moved out the moment he chose his body. Looking at the time, hepared it to the time in Bing Shi¡¯s next world. Two weeks should have passed there. A massive icosahedron covered in bright red runes answered back. ¡°Next time, put the me on someone else, not the HQ.¡±¡® ¡°Those two were bored to death. They need ast BOSS to defeat.¡± Xuan Mu gave the rest of the god fragments to ¡®System #92645¡¯ that was now connected to the fake HQ. Chapter 263 263 5.6 ¨C No World Story ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ [System speaking] [¡°Bing Shi¡¯s conversation with the system¡±] |Xuan Mu¡¯s conversing with Bing Shi telepathically| |¡±Bing Shi conversing with Xuan Mu telephathicaly¡±| +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡°Don¡¯t necessarily endanger the HQ, if it¡¯s unnecessary,¡± warned the icosahedron. ¡°I could have done things better... If you treated my wife properly.¡± The icosahedron didn¡¯t retaliate. ¡°Only your wife?¡± ..... ¡°Only my wife.¡± Xuan Mu answered. This shouldn¡¯t be a part of his job, but to understand HQ¡¯s modus operandi, he had to learn everything from the very beginning. To prevent intruders, the HQ was protected by various barriers and decoys. Maybe even the current HQ he was working for was a trap to confuse whoever nned to target them. They had one goal, to keep a bnce. To reach it, they were morally gray. One simply couldn¡¯t win against the real them. Xuan Mu nced at his hand covered in tattoos. He just shattered a God¡¯s soul with a snap of his fingers. Did it make him feel powerful? No. He felt insignificant and inferior more than ever before. Sending the system to pick up its new host, Xuan Mu transported to the new world. A ring appeared on his left hand the moment his astral body got bound to its new body. Traveling through space and time, the worldw shouldn¡¯t be able to disorder his memories anymore. So why did he lose his memories again? It was due to the lifetime during which Xuan Mu¡¯s soul broke. Lu Kai. The young man, who wanted to forget his life, his existence, his everything... ...Woke up. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ On a street bench, there sat a young man in shabby clothes. Greasy dirt draped over his haggard face, hidding his prominent features. The rusted can in front of his legs contained a few copper cents at most. ¡°Xue Bi...¡± Holding his head, Lu Kai called out weakly as someone else¡¯s memories shoved themselves into his mind, ¡°Ugh...¡± Lukas, an orphan a month ago, a homeless man now. He got the looks, and... yes, that was it. Not the cleverest child, he was bullied and shunned by his peers and colleagues. As sad as it sounded, 75-80% of adoptive parents preferred to adopt girls. Such an ironypared to biological parents who expected their first child to be a boy. ¡®I¡¯m alive...?¡¯ Twitching his nose, Lu Kai felt the bad odor seeping out of his clothes, and the constant itchiness that made his skin crawl in difort. Yes, he was alive. Did they put him inside a time capsule or something? He looked at the skyscrapers further away. This wasn¡¯t Taiwan, far from it, this wasn¡¯t even Earth. Picking up the can, he flipped the content on his palm. 55 cents. Going through his items, he searched for any vulnerables. Besides his ID? Nothing. His eyes halted on the exquisite ring, leaving it forst as it was something that appeared with him. Trying to take it off, the space inside activated, ¡®...¡¯ His family¡¯s fortune was mostly in non-liquid assets, so when he went through the mountains of treasures that were ready to be cashed out, he crossed the possibility that it was their doing. The amount inside this space could bepared to a whole country¡¯s wealth. Out of all the choices, Lu Kai changed the space¡¯snguage to English. This world¡¯s most frequentnguage. It was interesting how the country he currently resided in was simr to China. While reading Baby Shiro¡¯s modified instructions on how to use the space, Lu Kai stood up and walked away to a less crowded space, a public bathroom. The 55 cents he earned from these past few days were given to the toilet Lady. There was no way for a restaurant or a hotel to allow his dirty appearance to step inside their clean abode, they followed a certain dress etiquette. With respect to their other guests, they would probably kick him out. Locking the cubicle, he tried to pull a few things out. He couldn¡¯t even have time to be shocked about all these magical things as he lifted the pair of female underwear. He was curious. Ok? What¡¯s with all these female stuff? Bing Shi¡¯s beloved skirt? Bing Shi¡¯s favorite dress? Reading the descriptions of the items, Lu Kai undressed and cleaned himself with a towel. Shoving his whole head into a wooden basin, he washed his hair with Bing Shi¡¯s almond-scented soap. From the design, these items had a touch of ancient feeling to it. Putting on the most simplistic pair of Hubby¡¯s favorite cotton pants, shirt, and flops, Lu Kai felt as if he was invading someone¡¯s precious privacy. When he saw the portrait of the supposed Bing Shi and her Hubby, he almost drowned himself, ¡®Xue Bi...and Me?¡¯ ¡®No... way...¡¯ When he turned the portrait over (inside the space) to see the name of the artist, a few question marks appeared in his mind, ¡®Kuro?¡¯ Lu Kai nced at the wedding ring on his left hand. The first thing that crossed his mind was shook off immediately, ¡®Impossible.¡¯ Looking at his reflection in the mirror, Lu Kai first squeezed his cheeks together. Then, he pulled at his high nose bridge, inspecting whenever someone did some stic surgery on him. Trying to poke his blue eye, his head flinched. No contact lenses. He really ended in another man¡¯s body. Getting out of a cubicle, he threw the rags into a trash bin. Besides that portrait, there were other couples too, for example, that green head and blond flocks. Every time it was Bing Shi and her Hubby, ¡®Am I one of her new target?¡¯ Without his soul¡¯s authorization, nobody besides him and Bing Shi should be able to gain ess inside. So logically... the men in the portraits should be him. Then the girl... the heart beating against Lu Kai¡¯s chest wanted to leap out violently. ¡®It has to be her ring,¡¯ Frowning, he tried to pull the ring off immediately. For Lu Kai, it sounded too good to be true, ¡®Damn her.¡¯ Chapter 264 264 5.7 ¨C No World Story ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife Lu Kai didn¡¯t want to owe anything to that Bing Shi; he didn¡¯t want to feel indebted to anyone. Xue Bi¡¯s and his parents cut out their stream of money because they refused to attend a party with Zu Kai. In short, they had no interest in meeting other people. Xue Bi made a small fortune with herb by having otherpanies bring her their products to be tested. There was also him, apanying her the whole time. With the saved up money, they opened their first business, which wasn¡¯t very sessful due to them having unrealistic visions and expectations. They were too hyped up to start an independent life. It copsed fast. Nobody took them seriously, always taking them for children who only knew how to y around. For how long could theyst against their powerful families? Not for too long. Getting out of theirfort zone, they ended up going to the parties, realizing how socializing and connections were important to a person¡¯s path to sess, more than their academic achievements. They learned a lot from that failure. If only his health condition didn¡¯t worsen. The toilet Lady gawked at the 6.2 feet tall (189cm) man that rushed out of the public bathroom. That man had to be of mixed race. When passing by, he didn¡¯t forget to send her a slight nod as a farewell sign. Water dripped down his ck hair as his cerulean eyes locked her in ce with such intensity that it was hard for her to pull away. When he left, the toiletdy kneaded her chest, ¡®Ahh... who was that handsome man?¡¯ She felt how that man stole her heart with his magnificence. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After pawing away a few gold nuggets that he borrowed from the ring, Lu Kai bought a few necessities and decided to stay a few nights in a cheap motel. Dropping a steamy hot bag on the desk table, he could finally stuff his starving stomach with some homemade delivery. Throwing his table manners over his shoulders, he put the spoon away and poured a whole congee down his throat while unpacking his newptop. Switching it on, he surfed the web for a few hours, searching for an opportunity to earn fast money, legally. This world was a lot more developedpared to his previous one, especially in the IT department. He wasn¡¯t confident enough to go against those top-notch experts. Rubbing his eyes, Lu Kai sent an application to every low-tier college in the vicinity. Changing his mind, he sent a few to high-tier ones too. His past academic problems would affect his admission chances, but he didn¡¯t mind. He carefully described to those admissions ¡°experts¡± his family issues and hisck of maturity. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to add a little detail that would probably give him a straight ticket inside. A few days passed by, and Lu Kai received one phone call after another. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Institute of Nuclear Engineering... ¡°...¡± After the phone calls, the school authorities decided to meet up with Lu Kai as soon as possible. The old dean switched his gaze between the monitor and the young man before him, ¡°Ehm...Mr....¡± ¡°Lu Kai... I want to keep my identity a secret.¡± ¡°...¡± The Dean picked up the ID with Lukas¡¯s name, ¡°Mr. Lu Kai... How long did it took you toe up with this?¡± He scrolled through the detailed project ¡®BiBi18¡¯s radioactive-waste disposal capability¡¯, thinking about how this had to be a stolen work from a foreign organization. ¡°A few months,¡± Lu Kai answered with half-truth, ¡°It was hard for me to focus in school when all these ideas upied my mind the whole time.¡± ¡°Self-study?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu Kai. There really is going to be a Global Sciencepetition in country A in three months... Are you sure you can win?¡± the dean asked. Their school didn¡¯t have students that would be interested in participating in suchpetitions. Most didn¡¯t even know how to speak English! ¡°I don¡¯t know... But the winner gets 100000 dors.¡± Lu Kai showed him another stack of papers, ¡°If not this one then try to see if this one would have a higher chance of winning.¡± ¡°...¡± So he applied to their school only because he wanted to earn money? After making a deal, both signed a contract, where Lu Kai would get the main prize while the school and his teammates would receive prestige and fame. Lu Kai switched off the camera and left the office after thanking the dean for their blooming cooperation. Never ever try to make a deal without evidence. He repeated the process with two other schools that caught his interest. The news didn¡¯t register a thing about a group of students that wonpetitions right and left. And if yes, it was easily forgotten as the information wasn¡¯t exciting enough for the public eye, which often focussed on thetest celebrity gossip. Though Lu Kai always refused to take a group picture, his name was always mentioned. There was no wealth to Lu Kai¡¯s name. He couldn¡¯t pull out a huge amount of money to buy a car or a house without ending in prison for tax evasion. A few monthster, his worth increased by a hundred thousand, after taxes. Taking advantage of his poor background and student benefits, he didn¡¯t have to pay as much taxes as he would initially do. He also caught the attention of a few sponsors; moved out of the country, received a few schrships, and got to know some capable students that agreed to work with him on his newpany, Binfinity. Thispany would first start with designing andter manufacturing apparatus for power reactors, boilers, machinery, and other mechanical appliances; cing its main focus on environmentally friendly power ecosystems. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Lu Kai ced a big gold nugget into the ring, with few additional things. When was Bing Shi going to appear? He really needed to ask her a few questions. Entering his one-bedroom apartment, he dropped tired on his bed after a quick shower. ¡®Xue Bi...¡¯ Curling up, he scratched his chest. He missed her. He missed her so so much. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Repeating the same old routine, Lu Kai put a ck jumper over the scars on his chest. Putting on a pair of ck sunsses and face mask, he grabbed the whiteb coat on his suitcase, and left the one-bedroom apartment, towards the airport. Just a moment ago, another device appeared out of nowhere. The phone kept jumping around crazily until it finally flew out to whoever knew where. While waiting for a taxi, Lu Kai hoped that his baby would arrive at a new destination safely. When the taxi arrived, he stared at the returning phone that disappeared a few hours ago. Looking around the streets, nobody seemed to notice it. He stood rooted on the spot when a feminine voice passed through the speakers, making his ears tingle like electrical sparks, which made their way to the ground, gathering in his toes. |¡±Thank god you put a tracking function on baby Shiro, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to contact you without Kuro. Ah, I¡¯m so d you found me. I just got transferred here today, you too? Things got a little bitplicated on my side. After seeing no new messages, I guess you lost your memories again. Oh right, my phone number...¡±| Stepping inside the taxi, Lu Kai took out his phone a little bit nervously and dialed her number, ¡°Four years...¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Bing Shi looked up at the starry sky in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for four years.¡± Lu Kai grabbed his chest, tilting his head at the ring on his left hand, he got a little bit excited. Did she say he lost his memories? So he wasn¡¯t just another one of her new targets? ¡°Do you remember something about Xue Bi?¡± ¡°Xue Bi... who is that?¡± ¡°You must have lost your memories too,¡± a glimmer of worry forged in his cerulean eyes, the corner of his lips turned upwards into a bitter smile as he sent her a portrait of the girl in his memories. ¡°It¡¯s you...You¡¯re Xue Bi.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Back to the time when Bing Shi received her new mission... Bing Shi shook her head from left to right, scrunching her eyes at the little boy curled up in the corner of her white room, ¡°Where is Kuro?¡± ¡°Kuro is being upgraded. You¡¯ll receive your points from itter.¡± XiaoPu turned around with a tear stricken face. He¡¯s been answering Bing Shi¡¯s questions for a while now. ¡°I was assigned to be your temporary system.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Bing Shi walked up to XiaoPu, ¡°What happened to your host? I don¡¯t really want to work with Guan Fei¡¯s system.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± XiaoPu ran to another corner, pping his sharp mouth at the same time. She was the terrifying Bing Shi! He was too afraid to make a mental connection with her. ¡°True... I don¡¯t.¡± He knew how to avoid questions? Bing Shi didn¡¯t pursue the topic further, ¡°Can you change your form?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Pu shook his head, ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m a humanoid system with simr emotions, skills, and brain capacity.¡± ¡°I could see that.¡± Bing Shi thought about herst conversation with Kuro. For safety reasons, it cut its connection with baby Shiro before leaving the world. ¡°Would you please show me your system store?¡± XiaoPu nodded his head. Did he hear right? Did she say please? Chapter 265 265 5.8 ¨C No World Story ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife Bing Shi blinked her eyes to see if she saw right, ¡°Why is everything so expensive?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu. I don¡¯t know,¡± XiaoPu got on all fours, prostrating himself before Bing Shi, he begged for forgiveness exaggeratedly, ¡°Forgive me! Wuwuwu, I¡¯m the most annoying and useless system in the history of systemkind.¡± ¡°ording to whom?¡± she asked. ¡°My ex-host,¡± XiaoPu answered. Crouching down, Bing Shi extended her palm in his direction, ¡°So does it make me the most annoying and stupid woman in the history of womankind? That¡¯s what I should be ording to your ex-host.¡± XiaoPu looked up and shook his head frantically, staring at her outstretched hand in terror. Bing Shi¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°High-five? To celebrate our... what is supposed to be the worst system and host coboration?¡± ¡°...¡± XiaoPu raised his little palm. She wasn¡¯t as scary as he thought. There was no dangerous aura surrounding her. Bing Shi avoided XiaoPu¡¯s touch, ¡°Wait... clean your snot and tears first.¡± ..... Xiao Pu took a handkerchief out of his pocket. After wiping off his tears, he blew his nose. Then, both of their palms met in mid-air, high fiving each other with big grins. ¡°Were you this obedient with your ex-Host too?¡± she asked. XiaoPu nodded his head, shook his head, and nodded his head again. Bing Shi watched her newpanion as she prayed for everyone¡¯s safety, hers included. [[¡°You can give me the new mission.¡±]] [[Yes!]] As someone who spent thousands of years with an acting pro, XiaoPu was here to help her with her new mission. Before she could recollect herself, Bing Shi felt as if somebody ripped her head open with a hammer and poured their memories into her head. There wasn¡¯t a world story, she couldn¡¯t have a body of her choice, and besides her, there were going to be other hosts too. World¡¯s rank: C (7500p) [[World mission: Learn how to control your presence. Fulfil Silika¡¯s dying wish. Be a world-famous actress so she could afford a good life for her father. Perform at least in three different roles: the main antagonist, the side character, and the main protagonist. Stage at four different settings: romance, drama, action, and reality show.]] ¡®Yay!¡¯ ¡®Inte!¡¯ ¡®Computers!¡¯ ¡®Phones!¡¯ ¡®Flushable toilets!¡¯ ¡®Though I did build one...¡¯ ¡®But...¡¯ ¡®nes!¡¯ ¡®Cars!¡¯ ¡®Now, give me Xuan Mu too, and I¡¯ll be a good, good girl.¡¯ ¡°You bitch! Open the door!¡± A few men kicked at the door,ughing like maniacs, ¡°We¡¯re going to use your pretty face for a good purpose! Didn¡¯t you want to be an actress?! Now you have a chance to show your skills in our bed!¡± Bing Shi opened her eyes abruptly. She looked down at her bleeding wrist. Activating her space, she quickly crushed a rejuvenation pill. Wrapping her wrist tightly with a bandage, she grabbed her extendable metal staff, pressing the button to unlock and release the staff, the stick extended from 2¡å(5cm) to 47¡å (120cm) in a matter of milliseconds. The HQ prepared many bodies for Bing Shi to upy. The body which was dying the fastest would receive the first priority. This Silika girl was scammed by a group of people. Refusing to drown in debts, she decided tomit suicide because of stress and anxiety. She didn¡¯t realize that it would affect her family too. [[¡°Kuro. Sorry, XiaoPu, show me the situation outside...¡±]] XiaoPu showed Bing Shi the situation on the other side and went out to search for an escape route. ¡®Private apartment. Four men. No weapons. My backpack is by the bedside. Keys. Where are the keys?¡¯ Stretching up, Bing Shi squeezed her weak arms and legs, getting used to her new body in a school uniform as fast as she could. She looked for another escape route out of this small bathroom. There were no windows, only the hidden services duct and the venttion system, which was out of the question. As a structural engineer, she¡¯d alwaysugh when seeing such an unrealistic scene in a movie. Leaning against the wall, Bing Shi took a deep breath. The moment the door broke, and a man barged inside, she flung her staff at his chest, the kic energy took his breath away. Passing by the falling man, she attacked another¡¯s groin. Sprinting towards the bed, she broke the fourth man¡¯s wrists and tripped the fourth man. ¡°Give me your keys.¡± When the man tried to utter a word, Bing Shi hit his cheek with her staff to shut him up, ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes. I know. Your BOSS is a big scary man. Now, keys!¡± ¡®Woah, my new voice is pretty loud.¡¯ When somebody moved, she crushed one¡¯s finger¡¯s bones, ¡°Are you deaf? I asked for the keys!¡± ¡°...¡± The man threw his keys at her with utter disbelief. The authority which oozed out from her order turned them into living statues, which were too afraid to move. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Showing his head against the floor, Bing Shi picked up the keys and walked to the desk drawer by the window. Taking out a contract out of it, she grabbed a lighter next to the package of cigarettes, set the contract on fire, and threw it into the metal trash bin, ¡°Thank you for uninstalling the smoke detector.¡± ¡°...¡± Nobody moved from their spots as she took out memory cards from the cameras. Sometimes instincts would tell them not to provoke certain people, and this girl was among them. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask for a promotion.¡± Dialling a number, Bing Shi pointed the phone¡¯s camera at the men on the floor, ¡°When you¡¯ll have a role in an action movie, suitable for me, please do contact me.¡± After she spoke to their BOSS through the phone speakers, she grabbed her backpack and left the apartment. ¡®What. Just. Happened?¡¯ Went through the injured men¡¯s heads. Putting on a face mask, Bing Shi retreated her staff and followed XiaoPu outside, reminiscing how Ru Quan within Xuan Mu forced her to break her training partner¡¯s bones, for them to take her seriously and for her to take the training as a real-life situation. It was too extreme, she refused. Imagine how hard it was to injure people she knew for years to ones she met a while ago. Ru Quan was going too far for her sake. They ended up arguing and crying a lot. The overprotective Xuan Mu (old Xuan Mu) would never let her do such a thing, but Ru Quan (new Xuan Mu) didn¡¯t back down, oftentimes he would let her stay inside a remote vige to wait until a group of barbarians tore it down. That was when she would fight back with her tears and teeth. The things they did were more than horrendous. The saying ¡®treat others how you want to be treated¡¯ should be thrown into a trash can. Some people needed enlightenment. And so, she changed their attitudes by doing the opposite. Being nice, and peaceful words never worked on such types of people. [[¡°XiaoPu, what¡¯s wrong with my presence?¡±]] [[Host has the presence of a great leader. You need to learn how to hide it.]] [[¡°And that¡¯s bad? That group of people should have some connections in the movie industry. I thought it would be nice to use them. What should have I done better then?¡±]] XiaoPu scratched his little head as he walked alongside Bing Shi, unable to answer her question. [[Host you did awesomely! There were no leads nearby, so everything is fine. Host, you have to learn how to incorporate yourself into this world, so even when you end up as a famous person, you won¡¯t catch the lead¡¯s attention.]] [[¡°Aw, you know how to tter me. Acting alone wouldn¡¯t help me avoid unwanted attention. Basically, I received two main missions that have nothing to do with each other, right? It makes sense now. Thank you for clearing things up. You¡¯re doing amazingly too!¡±]] In addition to her mission, Bing Shi had to appease the previous soul¡¯s regrets too. [[¡°XiaoPu, do you know some ninja concealment skills?¡±]] XiaoPu shook his head, his chip was burning from trying toe up with a n on how to suppress Bing Shi¡¯s character to such a degree. When they passed by a more crowded street, people kept turning their heads in his Host¡¯s direction. Despite having half of her face covered, some brazen ones dared to take secret photos as if it was a street fashion show! As they waited for the BUS, Bing Shi went through Silika¡¯s phone. They looked very simr. If she ever had stic surgery in the past life, this was how she would look like. Proportioned, pointy chin, beautifully shaped nose, and lively big eyes. A face of an idol. The first time this girl went under a knife was on her fifteenth birthday. An illegal, double eyelid surgery. After the first procedure, she had a desperate need to correct her nose and chin too, thus the reason why she was scammed by a group of people. Chapter 266 266 5.9 ¨C Her Good Boy ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife Bing Shi brushed her nose with the back of her palm. The bridge was on a shorter side, but it had a little curve, which she found very cute. She understood when an ugly person would want surgery, but a person who was already beautiful like Silika? She guessed it was due to the entertainment industry¡¯s and public¡¯s harsh conditions. When Bing Shi thought about how she would finally take a breaker from being world-famous, the HQ threw this mission at her. She shoved the bad thoughts at the back of her mind immediately, squealing in joy internally when baby Shiro appeared before her eyes. ¡®Aaaah, I¡¯m too happy!¡¯ Her ebony eyes dimmed a bit when she realized that Xuan Mu lost his memories again. ¡®Didn¡¯t HQ give him a system to retain his memories?¡¯ She read Xuan Mu¡¯s messages prior to his appearance in this world from baby Shiro. They did give him an apparatus more substantial than a system. Did he make an error while altering the present? It seemed like it as there was no chance for him to wait four agonizing years for her arrival and wipe out his memories again. ¡®Xuan Mu...¡¯ ¡®Who are you this time?¡¯ ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã A year ago... ¡ã A renowned psychologist pointed at the seat next to him, ¡°Lu Kai, why don¡¯t you take a seat and we¡¯ll have a little chat?¡± ¡ã ¡®Ask me one more time how the fuck I feel, Imma fucking lose my mind.¡¯ Sitting at the armchair, Lu Kai hid his annoyance as he looked up at the ceiling of his psychologist¡¯s office, which had a rxing and homely feeling to it. He was called here for a change of ce. The longer he existed, the more he wanted to put a trigger up his temple and squeeze it. Why couldn¡¯t he enjoy life as it was? Every single time, it was depression, depression, and depression. Lord, he knew he wasn¡¯t a saint. But tell him what he did to deserve this constant pain. What he did to deserve this invisible hurt. When all he ever did was put everybody first. ¡ã Not feeling like having a chat, Lu Kai asked for some pills, ¡°I just need something to reduce this irritation.¡± ¡ã ¡°Lu Kai, I can¡¯t just give you...¡± ¡ã ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Lu Kai stood up and left the office, tilting his head at his ring, his anxiety increased. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Current time... ¡°Woah, my eyes are always the same, aren¡¯t they?¡± Bing Shi looked at her past self. Ru Quan spoke about little monster a lot, there was her life as a nun too. It was such a surprise to find out that they met in the past again. ¡°Did you draw that? What¡¯s your name? How old are you? Where are you? Can we meet up? Aaah, I¡¯m too excited. My mouth can¡¯t stop talking.¡± She covered her mouth, giggling, ¡°Your turn. Your turn.¡± ¡°I... I took a few art sses.¡± Lu Kai pulled at his neck cor, his body temperature raised immeasurably. It was such a novel-like sensation. Her reaction caught him off guard. Having her ept Xue Bi¡¯s existence so fast made him feel ecstatic. ¡°Could you lower the temperature?¡± Lu Kai rolled down the privacy screen and asked the ¡®taxi¡¯ driver. He asked his assistant for a taxi with tinted ck ss, not this extravaganza. ¡°Yes sir.¡± The chauffeur nodded his head as he lowered the temperature of the luxury car even lower. His attire was simr to that of a first-ss-butler. Experienced, he didn¡¯t put his nose in others¡¯ privacy. Theirpany focused on premium transport services. ¡°Lu Kai, twenty-two years old...¡± Lu Kai died when he reached eighteen, he also transmigrated into an eighteen years old body. ¡°Right now I¡¯m in Avrona, and on my way to the airport. I nned to attend a conference in Solis, regarding a new project, but I¡¯ll postpone it and meet up with you first.¡± Bing Shi, ¡°If it¡¯s important...¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not important...¡± Lu Kai stopped her, emphasizing every word, ¡°It¡¯s Not Important...¡± ¡°As if I would believe that you would attend something unimportant.¡± Bing Shiughed at his tant lie, ¡°You either pick me up in country C, or I attend your meeting to see you in action myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up,¡± Lu Kai covered his mouth to hide his excited smile. He immediately contacted his assistant, typing out Bing Shi¡¯s address, ¡°Want me to get you some souvenirs? Country Avrona¡¯s sweet potatoes?¡± Bing Shi squealed in joy, ¡°Triple YES!¡± He chuckled. It was as if they knew each other for decades. After a long chatting session, he asked, ¡°Do you smoke?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t tell me that I smoked in the past?¡± Bing Shi shook her head in disbelief, ¡°Oh no, my battery is dyin...¡± The connection between them was cut off. ¡°You did, but....¡± Lu Kai pumped his temple against the car¡¯s window, ¡°...you stopped for me...¡± He took a deep breath and called his assistant, ¡°When is my flight?¡± The surprised male assistant that had been waiting at the airport searched for a flight to another country without questioning. ¡°The earliest flight to Pujing City is in five hours.¡± The impatient Lu Kai couldn¡¯t wait for so long, ¡°Get me a private jet.¡± ¡®What the heck?!¡¯ The assistant scratched his head in confusion but still did as ordered. This renewable energy and equipment manufacturing giant would fly business ss at most. He could afford the skies but still lived in a one-bedroom apartment. One would think he was a cheapskate or humble, but no. He followed the ¡®Make money first, buy toyster¡¯ rule. He would sometimes splurge on odd things. Like building a secret passage for his baby in the underground garage. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ When Lu Kai stepped inside the private jet, he could hear a female¡¯s voice from behind the doors, and a flight attendant that spied on what seemed to be an arguing couple. ¡°I¡¯ve been your contracted lover for three months already, Quin Yu, you never said how you feel towards me. Please, Quin Yu, I don¡¯t care about your money, I only want you to love me. Nothing more,¡± her voice sounded as if she would break down any time, ¡°Please, Quin Yu.¡± ¡°Get off the ne,¡± a cold voice responded with no trace of warmth, ¡°You breached the contract the second you confessed.¡± ¡°Why? No, I didn¡¯t!¡± The famous actress started to cry hysterically, ¡°You still don¡¯t love me? After all the sex we had?!¡± ¡°So? You know that I don¡¯t make love and you still asked for it.¡± The man ordered the bulky guard to drag the woman outside, ring at the closed doors, his cold tone was harsh and menacing, ¡°The one who¡¯s been listening to the whole time, get here!¡± Lu Kai leaned against the wall, crossing his arms, he nced at the flight attendant that had her ear glued to the door, ¡°Is this soap opera performance part of my premium services?¡± Hearing Quin Yu¡¯s ruthless order, Aoi Hong never felt so scared in her life before, and when she heard another deep voice behind, she jumped in shock. Turning around, she only saw a silhouette of a tall man walking towards the exit. The white coat... Was he a doctor? Lu Kai didn¡¯t listen to the whole conversation, so it had nothing to do with him. He called his assistant. It seemed they made a mistake and allocated an unprofessional, flight crew with pigtails and fake ck-rimmed eyesses into his flight. If that girl wanted to go undercover as a flight attendant, she failed miserably. Aoi Hong just transmigrated into this body, and not only her job as a host but also her job as a journalist was already at risk! She wasn¡¯t a true flight attendant nor a journalist. She was just a side character that would end up as a female lead¡¯s stepping stone. The female lead¡¯spany forced her to interview the most mysterious and dangerous, Quin Yu! Unfortunately, the female lead got sick. Afraid of losing her job, she asked Aoi Hong to go in her stead. The previous Aoi Hong, as the female lead¡¯s best friend, didn¡¯t have a choice but give the real flight attendants somexatives at the airport. Fortunately, she was lucky enough to pass through the security check. But that was where she would meet her demise. Entangling herself with a wrong man, the initially innocent girl would change beyond recognition. For Quin Yu¡¯s love and affection, the previous Aoi Hong turned viciously jealous. Aoi Hong watched how the burly guard carried the famous actress out. She hurriedly used her spy camera attached to her shirt button to take a picture, so she could ckmail Quin Yuter! When their eyes met, Aoi Hong was too stunned to move. ck hair and eyes like the deepest part of Abyss. Sitting on the leather couch, the man was a hundred times more handsome than any man she met before, considering that she didn¡¯t meet a lot because most of her life in the past was spent in a hospital. Even the famous actors and idols would pale inparison to his perfect face and body. No wonder the famous actress would beg at his legs. His beauty was a crime! And that beautiful man was currently ring sharp ciers at her as if wanting to freeze her cold! He oozed out a ¡®dangerous¡¯ aura that made her legs squirm in anxiety. Chapter 267 267 5.10 ¨C Her Good Boy ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife Aoi Hong¡¯s mission was to overthrow the female lead. {It¡¯s your job to find a way out. Why would I need you if I could deal with it alone?} {¡°The difficulty of this mission is too much! Nobody can win against the female lead!¡±} {Deal with it.} {¡°I want a change of systems!¡±¡®} {The system disconnected.} Aoi Hong didn¡¯t know where all the courage came from, but she walked fearlessly towards this world¡¯s viin who was the only one who could stand the ground against the male lead and female lead. She needed his help, ¡°The contract. Are you certain you won¡¯t fall in love with anyone?¡± ¡°Do you perhaps want to be contracted?¡± Amused, Quin Yu stood up and walked towards her, touching the buttons of her shirt, he stared at her pure and clear eyes as if she was a cattle that didn¡¯t know it was about to be ughtered and eaten whole, ¡°Countless women tried. What makes you think you¡¯re special?¡± ¡°With a contract, I can get anything except one thing, right? I promise I won¡¯t ever ask for love,¡± Aoi Hong took a step back and ced her palm on her chest, making an oath, ¡°If I ever do, I¡¯ll jump out of a ne in mid-air!¡± ..... ¡°Do you know who I¡¯m?¡± Quin Yu showed a bit of interest, he lifted her chin, pinching it hard, his prating eyes made the girl shiver, ¡°The world I live in isn¡¯t suited for little girls like you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m twenty-two! I¡¯m not a little girl!¡± Aoi Hong lifted her chin higher, her eyes watering from the pain, she scoffed fearlessly, ¡°Your world? I won¡¯t believe it until I see it for myself!¡± Did this girl openly look for death? She was the most intriguing female Quin Yu had ever met, ¡°Lu Kai, what do you think?¡± ¡°Interesting,¡± saying, Lu Kai¡¯s back was against them as he walked to the bar up front, asking the bartender for iced lemon water. He was offered a flight for free. Why not? He had to p to that girl¡¯s luck. Even a world-famous celebrity would have a hard time catching Quin Yu¡¯s attention. Quin Yu, deciding to have a conversation with a nosy stranger was beyond odd. It was probably because Aoi Hong oozed out the Mary Virgin aura, for whom having sex meant two people sleeping with each other on the bed with their clothes intact. With today¡¯s ess to the inte, she was a very rare species of girls. Growing up in a hospital, the books she could read were limited to children¡¯s fairy tales and old shoujo mangas. (Xuan Mu made up a fake past for the god¡¯s soul.) ¡°Little ugly duckling. Try your luck with another virgin.¡± Pointing at Lu Kai¡¯s direction, Quin Yu curled Aoi Hong¡¯s hair around his finger, looking at her bare face without any make-up, he checked her wrinkled dress uniform up and down. It looked as if she never wore such a thing before. ¡°You don¡¯t match my high standards... you¡¯re not beautiful enough.¡± Lu Kai¡¯s tastes in women inclined toward obedient, good girls with a pragmatic mindset. Those were only his preferences because his eyes could only see Xue Bi; a woman whom he couldn¡¯t describe with mere words. That was why Quin Yu asked for his opinion about Aoi Hong, who could be considered as Lu Kai¡¯s type. Quin Yu¡¯s tastes were the exact opposite, such as hard to tame women of considerable power and beauty, like celebrities and businesswomen. {Side quest: Kick Quin Yu in the crotch +30p. Time limit: 5min.} Lu Kai side-nced at the uing scene. To let Quin Yu know, he was already taken by another woman. ¡°Just you see! You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t match my standards!¡± Aoi Hong suddenly kicked Quin Yu in his family jewels. She never knew she had the guts to hit such a dangerous man, but the system gave her the courage to do things she would never consider before. ¡°It... It was my purpose to look unappealing! So... so you won¡¯t fall for me too quickly!¡± {Side quest: p Quin Yu¡¯s face +10p. Time limit: 1 min.} Quin Yu caught her wrist in mid-air. Nobody ever dared to behave like this towards him. Intriguing. She was truly intriguing. Holding her wrist, he took the protesting girl to the private bedroom next door. {Side quest fail: p Quin Yu¡¯s face -30p.} {¡°Go die!¡±} Enjoying the quiet, Lu Kai tasted his drink while an intricate tattoo showed up on his right hand. Taking out his wallet, he left a tip for the silent bartender, ¡°Could you leave?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± She nodded with a controlled smile and left. Considering Lu Kai¡¯s background, that man¡¯s manners were surprisingly civilized. He treated her with a certain type of respect that was rarer than her, getting an autograph from a world-tier celebrity. That was the type of staff Lu Kai liked. They only do what was expected from them to do. Invisible most of the time; they would show up only when needed. Not nosy, they speak only upon one¡¯s request. Finally alone, Lu Kai summoned Baby Shiro. After Bing Shi unlocked a part of it for him, he got ess to thest messages. This tattoo was a part of the messages. He learned some basic functions. As for the remaining things, he had to restore his memories first. All the undiscovered parts of himself, he was ready to unravel them. About his feelings towards Bing Shi... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Lu Kai tried to contact Xue Bi; unsessfully. It¡¯s been a while. Was she alright? The moment they meet, he¡¯d make sure to stuff her space with power banks and phones, so this would never happen again. This woman. She just appeared and was already making him worry to death. Rubbing his erratic heartbeat, the long-lost excitement made him want to teleport to her instantly. Lord, why did he sound so desperate? Studying his tattoo with a dazed expression, Lu Kai was interrupted by his phone¡¯s vibration. What a disappointment it would be if it was his assistant calling. Shutting his eyes close, he picked up the call, a smile formed upon his face. ¡°Uff... I just arrived at home,¡± Bing Shi sprinted from the bus station straight home and charged up her phone. She didn¡¯t have Kuro to take control of nearby area¡¯s cameras, or else she¡¯d have used the speed pill right away. Giggling, she sat on her bed, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°I...did,¡± the startled Lu Kai kept his eyes shut, basking in her voice, ¡°Can you stop? Your panting is doing my heart no good.¡± ¡°Ah, sorry,¡± Bing Shi muted the call. ¡°No... I actually like it,¡± Lu Kai wanted to smash his head against a wall. What the hell was this unabashed flirting? ¡°...¡± Bing Shi could only marvel at his straightforwardness, ¡°I don¡¯t like when strangers flirt with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it either, but you¡¯re Xue Bi¡¯s soul, so I went along with yours. And you went with mine because I¡¯m Xuan Mu¡¯s soul. Correct?¡± Lu Kai had no idea how to call their current rtionship status as both were going through the same dilemma. ¡°You like my past so much, I feel ttered,¡± Bing Shi smiled, ¡°I guess Xue Bi responded to your feelings with a yes?¡± ¡°Mm... How do you know?¡± Lu Kai asked. ¡°One of my voices like you very much,¡± Bing Shi answered quietly, ¡°It¡¯s making me lose my guard around you...It¡¯s even trying to take over with futile attempts,¡± she continued, her voice quietening, ¡°I¡¯ve been like this since birth... and not once did I lose control against them... So if you ever n to bring out your Xue Bi, be prepared that even if I receive her memories, she won¡¯t appear. What you¡¯ll ever get is me, Bing Shi. Oh, but you can call me Xue Bi if you want.¡± Lu Kai looked before him, hiding his objection, ¡°What if I decide to stay as Lu Kai, forever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine as long as you retain Xuan Mu¡¯s memories,¡± Bing Shi looked at her ring, ¡°If you want to stay as Lu Kai forever, I rmend you not to fall in love with me, or better, cut off every contact with me. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m confident, but because it happened to me... thrice.¡± ¡°What a way to destroy my day,¡± the glint in Lu Kai¡¯s eyes turned malicious, his smile disappeared. She was way more lethal and experienced than Xue Bi. She knew what worked on him. He would have lied if he said that he didn¡¯t think of some underhanded method to bring Xue Bi to life... in the beginning. ¡°Better to crush your hopes first before they could crush you,¡± Bing Shi stated simply, ¡°There is no way for my past to fall in love with a simple man. I¡¯d like to prevent all the surprises you give me.¡± ¡°Should I feel ttered?¡± ¡°Definitely yes,¡± Bing Shi nodded, shaking off her nervosity, ¡°Ready to fall in love with each other again?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Lu Kai took a gulp of the cold water, ¡°You?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think I¡¯ve fallen the moment I heard your voice, hehe,¡± Bing Shi fanned her face as she opened the window. ¡°Uff... Why is it so hot in here?¡± Chapter 268 268 5.11 ¨C Her Good Boy ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife ¡°Love at first call?¡± Lu Kai pumped his chest. Calm down. Damnit. She was not Xue Bi. ¡°Did you recall something? It was gradual, but you could say so,¡± patting her pink cheeks, Bing Shi looked at the city streets, ¡°Could you buy me a packet of cigarettes on your way? I want to remember Xue Bi at all costs.¡± ¡°Not yet... Are you doing it for me?¡± Lu Kai bit his bottom lip. She was thinking about his well-being, knowing very well how she couldn¡¯t drag Xuan Mu out of him with force. Bing Shi chuckled, ¡°For us.¡± ¡°...¡± The thought of them sharing the same memories and their extraordinary resemnce... The souls inside them were too excited to meet each other after a long separation. They couldn¡¯t ignore the undeniable attraction they felt towards each other. They didn¡¯t push those feelings away, knowing the reason behind them, they weed them with open arms. After regaining some of her past memories, Bing Shi didn¡¯t continue being the same girl as before. The same could be said about Ziek, Ru Quan, and Xuan Mu. Ziek wasn¡¯t ¡®Ziek¡¯, Ru Quan wasn¡¯t ¡®Ru Quan¡¯ and Xuan Mu wasn¡¯t ¡®Xuan Mu¡¯ anymore. None of them disappeared. Their memories were intact. Bing Shi didn¡¯t have to say farewell to any of them. They all changed with time, and the one they resembled the most after the change was Xuan Mu, thus seizing this name and personality as theirs. ¡°Xue Bi...¡± Lu Kai voiced out her name, ¡°Howe you don¡¯t mind?¡± ..... Were they betraying their past love? No. They were slowly unraveling the undiscovered parts of them. It was the continuation of their love. ¡°If you see me as Xue Bi, so be it, I can¡¯t help but see you as Xuan Mu as well.¡± Bing Shi answered. ¡°Just wait when you remember those two lifetimes, you¡¯d want to gauge out your eyes and hair. The old Xuan Mu hated those two lifetimes for liking other women so much that he ended up with a split personality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s disgusting!¡± Lu Kai banged his ss on the bar table, ¡°I don¡¯t want to remember them. I only want to remember you.¡± ¡°Calm down, I was exaggerating. After meeting your other lifetimes, I concluded. Your soul is very sweet and loyal. Don¡¯t worry, I love it a lot.¡± Bing Shiughed at his reaction, ¡°There was one lifetime which I had, and would rather forget about it. It was way more disgusting than your rtionship with other girls. But you continued to love me and supported me through everything. Knowing that there is another part of me that you fell in love with, it soothed me a lot... So please, I know it might sound stupid, but, don¡¯t feel jealous of yourself and your own memories...You see, one time you were called Ziek and...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even meet me, and you already love me more than Xue Bi,¡± Lu Kai interrupted her, his tone soft, assuring. If he left this world, Xuan Mu might appear, but he might disappear again. Lu Kai looked at the tattoo that could alter other¡¯s memories. Would he risk Bing Shi¡¯s existence? He wouldn¡¯t. At first, he refused to believe that he could like someone he never met before. Four years without knowing her, without seeing her, without hearing her voice, without her touch, and he could still feel and see the love she had for him through the space ring. She may be simr to Xue Bi, but at the same time, she was awfully different. ¡°Mm...¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t refute, ¡°Might I warn you, it will only increase with time.¡± Lu Kai held his breath behind his pursed lips to steel himself against the uing feelings that started to sprout too fast for him to stop, ¡°It¡¯s been four years. You didn¡¯t even ask if I cheated on you.¡± Bing Shi tapped on her window frame, smiling softly, ¡°Did you enjoy your freedom with pretty girls?¡± ¡°Pretty girls? I wouldn¡¯t say so.¡± Lu Kai turned his head towards Quin Yu, who just appeared from behind the doors, ¡°Annoying pest? Definitely.¡± ¡°Virgin boy. Are you badmouthing me?¡± Quin Yu walked behind a bar and poured himself a drink. ¡°Did you hear him?¡± Lu Kai asked Bing Shi, chuckling, ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± {Side quest: Drag Quin Yu back into the bedroom +5p. Time limit: 10min.} Quin Yu swore to himself that he could hear someone¡¯s giggles, his gaze halted on Lu Kai¡¯s phone then up at Lu Kai¡¯s poker face. How did Quin Yu meet Lu Kai? Let¡¯s say the government sought Lu Kai¡¯s team of experts to work on new defensive weaponry. He, the arms dealer, of course, got a hold of this information. Though there was news about Lu Kai, it was incredibly difficult to dig out information on him. A man by the name Lu Kai didn¡¯t exist. That was because he always used this public name, instead of his real name, Lukas Shiffer. Someone liked his privacy and solitude, didn¡¯t he? Lu Kai¡¯s spotlessly clean reputation gave him ess to new opportunities. The type of legitimate opportunities, Quin Yu could only dream of doing. Quin Yu decided not to ckmail this seemingly harmless man, who refused the government¡¯s offer. Until now, he had yet to discover Lu Kai¡¯s weakness. After meeting each other, they came to a tacit understanding, and that was not to put their noses in each other¡¯s businesses. ¡°Hands of Silika Lin,¡± Lu Kai decided whether or not to warn Quin Yu about not touching Xue Bi. That man would find out one way or another, ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Silika Lin?¡± Quin Yu asked, his voice disinterested. ¡°My sugar baby.¡± Lu Kai thought about how to exin their unexinable meeting, checking Xue Bi¡¯s message at the same time, ¡°I found her on the inte. She was looking for someone who would pay for her father¡¯s medical bills.¡± ¡°Sounds like a cheap scam.¡± ¡°You know how I have a thing for good girls who are caring towards their loved one...s,¡± Lu Kai stood up, walking towards the toilet cubicle, a sly smile crept up his face. ¡°She always wanted to visit Solis. I¡¯m picking her up for a little date.¡± Don¡¯t tell him that Lu Kai flew over there because of a woman. Quin Yu knew these types of women. Those little fake sluts were no good. If he didn¡¯t know better, he would think this man before him lost his brain on his way to the airport. He took it as Lu Kai taking action against somebody himself. Whoever that Silika was, her fate wouldn¡¯t end up good. Quin Yu walked back to the bedroom, staring at the tied up Aoi Hong that banged her body against the door and fell on the floor the moment he pulled the handle. She was too innocent to sully on the first night. This was the first time he met a person who could faint from a kiss. ¡°Ahh! Somebody help me!¡± Screaming for help, Aoi Hong looked around, avoiding the big demon before her. ¡®Where¡¯s the doctor?¡¯ Come to think of it, she never got a glimpse of his face. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi sneaked out of the messy bedroom. When was thest time this girl cleaned up her room? Where was her house-wife of a mother? This whole apartment was so messy! Looking at the dirty dishes that weren¡¯t washed for a week, she was reluctant to touch the grease on them. Picking up the chair, she ced it before a sink. [[¡°XiaoPu you wash the dishes, while I clean up the kitchen and living room.¡±]] XiaoPu who never washed the dishes before crawled up the chair and rolled up his sleeves. As a higher rank, humanoid system which could operate on its own, he pretended that he was a dish cleaning expert. [[¡°Wait.¡±]] Bing Shi took an apron out of her space and tied it around his little body. [[¡°Perfect, haha.¡±]] Grabbing a trash bag, she picked up all the trash around the small kitchen and the attached living room; threw away the expired food, repositioned the furniture, dusted off the couch, and wiped the table and floor. pping her hand, she turned towards the struggling boy. The dishes had to be too dirty. [[¡°I¡¯m going to take a quick shower.¡±]] A few momentster... Bing Shi returned to a crying mess XiaoPu and broken dishes. Her temporary system was a bit of a clutz. [[¡°You should have told me that you never cleaned the dishes before.¡±]] Listening to XiaoPu¡¯s cries, she threw away the broken pieces, and let the other dishes sink in hot water. [[¡°We¡¯ll wash it tomorrow... or maybe never.¡±]] Silika¡¯s father should arrive in a while, and she was not ready to meet him yet. At first, her father would always provide money to Silika and her mother. It was sufficient enough to sustain all their needs. But after his health worsened, so did the profit from his four restaurants. He was forced to close three. Chapter 269 269 5.12 ¨C Keeping Us Alive ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife Silika Lin¡¯s parent¡¯s rtionship sprouted from an arranged marriage. Her father fell in love at first sight, while her beautiful mother was in love with her boyfriend. Her mother¡¯s parents preferred a second rich generation (her father) over a poor school¡¯s idol, around whom girls flocked like little chickens. Her mother, who came from a middle-ss family, considered her future aspects. Her father finally obtained the love of his life. The sad thing was, until this day, he was still trying to win over Silika¡¯s mother¡¯s love. Silika was a product born out of one parent¡¯s love only, her father¡¯s. Now that both of their prosperous families were falling apart, how could her mother separate from her father and chase after her now, a sessful idol? There were so many problems that came with a divorce. She wasn¡¯t the youngest anymore, there was their family, friends, and the public eye. How would they look at her? They would shun her down. Could Bing Shi me her mother? Well, she could care less about both of them. They were adults with a child for god¡¯s sake. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Checking her double eyelids in thepact mirror, andparing them to her father¡¯s monolids, Bing Shi could see why Silika made such a choice. Before the operation, her mother would always look at Silika with a scowl. ¡®It¡¯s fine not to have perfect parents.¡¯ ¡®Life will raise you beautifully.¡¯ ¡®~ So it couldter offer you to Death.¡¯ ..... ¡®~ Kids remember, the power of love ovees everything.¡¯ ¡®~ Note the sarcasm.¡¯ ¡®~ Don¡¯t forget to buy some protection.¡¯ ¡®Xuan Mu said no touching.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t even know his size.¡¯ ¡®~ Buy all sizes.¡¯ ¡®~ Lube too.¡¯ ¡®~ Don¡¯t forget the lube.¡¯ ¡®~ Lube is the most important.¡¯ ¡®I will buy some in case Xuan Mu decides to appear.¡¯ Grinning at the mirror, Bing Shi put on a face mask and pulled her ponytail through the little hole in the back of her baseball cap. Grabbing her backpack, she carried the heavy trash bags outside. Without the elevator, she had to run down the staircase from the fourth floor. After throwing the trash away, she went to a nearby mall. Getting a notification, Lu Kai¡¯s credit card issuer verified her phone¡¯s validity. Inputting his credit card information into her phone manually, she was now ready to make payments with her phone. If her father got to know that her debit card received a great sum of money from an unknown source, he would start overthinking. ?Bing Shi:?Can I spend a lot? ?Lu Kai:?There should be no limit. Ask for anything, and the private personnel from the bank will try and get it for you. I saved 188000 dors on this flight, try to spend that before I arrive. ?Bing Shi: ?Thank You! Do you want me to buy you something? ?Lu Kai: ?Call me after you buy yourself a pair of wireless earbuds and a power bank. ?Bing Shi:? Alright! [gif] While waiting for Lu Kai¡¯s arrival, Bing Shi first entered a tech store, buying everything that caught her interest, like a newptop and camera. Next was the pharmacy, where she splurged a small fortune on skincare products. A few momentster... Currently wearing a fake designer grey hoodie and washed blue jeans, Bing Shi tried to hide her presence. But with her height of 5,8 feet (172cm), she was taller than most women in this mall. Silika grew up too fast, she couldn¡¯t wear the designer clothes from the past anymore, she was forced to sell them. And as not to notify some of her richer ssmates, she started to wear fake items. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi changed into a pretty blue dress that reached her knees and an oversized ck cardigan. Putting on a pair of white sneakers, she smiled at the youthful image of an eighteen years old girl inside the changing cabin. She looked down at her upied hands. She bought some non-expensive outfits, thinking whether or not she should buy some branded items from the street across. Deciding not to, she went to take a break inside a less crowded coffee, choosing a seat behind a privacy wall made out of potted nts. She took off her mask and baseball cap. Drops of perspiration appeared on her forehead, sticking a few strands of her hair together. When her ck drink arrived, she sipped on the iced coffee as she surfed through the inte, continuing her shopping spree for the past one and a half hours. Her heart rate suddenly elerated as she lifted her gaze at the tall man that appeared before her. Without any face cover, his cerulean eyes stared at her with a strong zeal, as if wanting to imprint her image into his mind, for eternity. ¡°Silika Lin?¡± Lu Kai sat in front of her seat, deciding to surprise her. When he appeared inside the coffee, he could locate her hiding spot immediately. Bing Shi parted her lips, but no words passed through. Tears started to well up in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t pull her gaze away from him. The nose shape and the little curve at the corner of his lips... Besides the blue eye color and his bone structure here and there, he looked so simr to Xuan Mu. Lu Kai suddenly stood up, taking off his white coat, he covered head, ¡°You¡¯re staring too much.¡± He sat back and looked around for something to cool off his body. Rolling up his sleeves, he raised his hand to order some iced water. When the drink arrived, he took a gulp and studied the woman who still didn¡¯t take his coat off. Getting a few curious gazes from the female customers, he leaned over the table and tugged at his coat. The silent awkwardness was real. It was like a blind date where two parties suddenly decided to sign a fake marriage contract and move in together after a few hours of knowing each other. Lu Kai didn¡¯t dare touch this precious thing. Why was her guard around him so freakingly low?! He nudged her sneakers with his shoe. Woman! Wake up! He was this close away from throwing her over his shoulder and kidnap her into his car, ¡°You¡¯ll suffocate.¡± ¡°Mm... I will... From your handsomeness.¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Kai leaned against the chair, spreading his legs, he supported his chin with his palm, observing each of her movements, ¡°People are looking...¡± ¡°At your handsomeness?¡± she asked, obliviously. ¡°No. At your silliness,¡± he said, his mouth in a half-smile. ¡°Do you feel embarrassed to be with me?¡± she asked. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t describe it as embarrassment...¡± Lu Kai tugged at his cor, the movement of his neck and Adam¡¯s apple made a few women drool over this foreigner internally. ¡°I¡¯d pretty much prefer a ce where the two of us could be alone.¡± Those who could hear his subtle words would start to overthink, and even more so after her answer. ¡°Mm, there¡¯s a hotel where they don¡¯t ask for any ID.¡± After making herself presentable under his white coat, Bing Shi slid the cloak off and tapped his shoe back, ¡°I just bought these sneakers a while ago. Pretty?¡± ¡°Pretty.¡± Lu Kai paid for the bill and put on a face mask. Standing up, he picked up her shopping bags and both of them walked outside the mall. ¡°Why do you wear ab coat?¡± Bing Shi asked. She noticed how their presence caused others to turn their heads their way. Mainly his. She had to say that his white coat added an irresistible charm into his already effortless sexiness. The type where a man didn¡¯t have to put any care into his visage and still look hot with messy bed hair. Simr to the firefighters who despite getting out from a burning building could still look cool with charred, ck faces and dirty uniforms. ¡°Xue Bi was a scientist like me. ording to her, people in uniform look important.¡± Lu Kai answered, ¡°Important people are the kind of people most would trust, and want to talk to. Uniforms give us a certain type of credibility.¡± ¡°I can only agree,¡± Bing Shi nodded, proud of her past self. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ When they arrived at the destination, Lu Kai hid his shock, deciding to follow Bing Shi into the building silently. ¡°You pick a room,¡± Bing Shi whispered and pointed at the screen, ¡°Did you visit a love hotel before? They are fun, and the rooms are very clean. I may say, cleaner and more spacious than most hotels.¡± Lu Kai shook his head, his eyes roaming through the avable rooms with various themes. ¡°I want to try all of these.¡± He pointed at four rooms: mirrorbyrinth, prison break, space, and gym. Bing Shi nodded her head. She picked the room from the picture board and pressed the button that was avable, repeating the process four times. They went to a staff counter with a ck tint screen. When the staff asked if they would like to rest for a few hours or stay overnight, Bing Shi lifted her head at Lu Kai, asking when he was going to hold his meeting. ¡°Overnight,¡± Lu Kai paid for the rooms with cash and received the keys. Chapter 270 270 5.13 ¨C Keeping Us Alive ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife Passing by a dildo vending machine, Lu Kai opened the room to the gym. Switching on the light, there was a boxing ring in one corner. The monkey bars above their heads showed a path to the queen-sized bed. There were scattered yoga mats, and various equipment, such as jumping horses and benches. The bathroom was like a smaller version of a dressing room. Lu Kai switched his gaze between Bing Shi and the long thin bench in the middle, imagining her in a swimsuit, he coughed into his fist. Bing Shi sprinted back to the room, picked up the TV remote, and leapt on the jumping horse, saddling it like a real horse, ¡°In my past world, the only thing on TV was porn.¡± Then, she turned on the TV to find out if it was the same in here too. Switching between the pages of different videos, and whenever she got curious, she would click on one, watching until she lost interest. As if the world lust wasn¡¯t in her vocabry, she would give out somementary while dangling her legs in the air, ¡°Could you give me a sweet potato please?¡± Lu Kai tried to keep up with her pace. Standing next to her the whole time, he took out a box of sweet potatoes. Thank god the coat obscured the view between his legs. ¡°You know what you¡¯re doing to me?¡± ¡°Eh? But I¡¯m not Xue Bi,¡± Bing Shi exchanged her remote control for the lunchbox. Picking up the fork, she tasted the first slice, munching on it, she blinked at him innocently, ¡°Yummy.¡± Lu Kai turned off the TV. He began to undress his top. When his long fingers reached his pants, he stopped. Bing Shi gulped down her saliva when she saw the huge bulge in between his legs, picking up another slice, ¡°I hope it¡¯s smaller than it looks.¡± He leaned over and stole her sweet potato, ¡°I counted the slices. Don¡¯t touch them until I return.¡± ¡°Noo,¡± Bing Shi licked her fork in grievance and nodded her head obediently, her tone sweet and spoiled, ¡°Alright. Hurry up please.¡± ..... ¡°Damn you,¡± Lu Kai walked into the bathroom and trashed at the door in frustration. His three lifetimes fell in love with her. What did he expect? That his ending would be different? What a wishful thinking! She fully took advantage of his rtionship with Xue Bi, and went all out! Sliding against the door, he slumped on the floor, imagining various ways how to punish that seductress in the other room the moment he obtained a glimpse of his memories. One eternityter... ¡°How do you feel?¡± After a while, a worried voice came from behind the door. ¡°How do I feel? Seriously?! I want to fuck you over and over until you scream for forgiveness! I waited for you, for fucking four years! Without knowing if you¡¯ll even appear! And when you finally appear you decide to y with my fucking feelings?!¡± he yelled, his voice raw, as if the lump in his throat would explode at any moment. ¡°Lu Kai, open the door please.¡± Hearing the clicking sound, Bing Shi opened the door. The strong man a while ago was curled up against the wall, wing at his bare chest, he pumped his head against his knees. Bing Shi wrapped his arms around her waist, ¡°Why are you hurting yourself, hm?¡± She ced his head on her shoulder, caressing his hair, she felt his tears dripping down her shoulders, his legs and arms squeezed her tightly. She had a hard time holding in her emotions when she saw his scarred chest. It was a lot worse than Xuan Mu¡¯s. Four years might be a few for some, but for a suicidal man who suffered from severe depression, it was an incredibly long period. Depression was much more than simply feeling low, upset, or unmotivated. It would drag a person into the shittiest of dumps. A perfectly healthy individual could suddenly lose interest in life. It didn¡¯t matter if he had a loving family or not, he didn¡¯t need a reason, he¡¯d just stop caring about everything. Lu Kai had nobody to mourn after him, he didn¡¯t fear death, he had nothing to lose. He tried to work on his positive thinking and mindset, but it was like adding another piece to his falling stack of dominos. It was a surprise that he kept on going strong. ¡°I had to die a little, everyday... die a little to survive.¡± Lu Kai buried his head deeper into the crook of her neck, ¡°What¡¯s with the no-touching until I remember?¡± ¡°You pulled out the pity card. It was hard to resist.¡± ¡°How will he punish you?¡± His hands didn¡¯t move away from their spot, only putting more pressure to get closer to her. ¡°However he sees fit,¡± Bing Shi patted his back, her nails stroked his shoulder des, sending a tingling sensation all over his bare skin, ¡°And what he meant by that rule... He knew he would be able to locate me immediately and feared for my safety. What he probably didn¡¯t expect was that by altering other people¡¯s present he would alter his too. I bet your mental situation would be in another state if you appeared together with me. After seeing your feelings towards Xue Bi, my existence was at risk. Lu Kai, you have to ept me too.¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene R-16 ¨C START ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°We never went beyond a hug...¡± ¡°Woah. Really? What about a kiss?¡± He shook his head, his pended up emotions cooled down by a lot, ¡°Your teasings...really got on my nerves.¡± ¡°Go ahead, spank m...Ouch! You didn¡¯t even hesitate!¡± sheughed out, ¡°Better?¡± He nodded his head with a weak grin, breathing deeply, he rubbed her bottom. When he felt a cold sensation dripping down his half-erect penis, he gasped in shock, ¡°Whaat...¡± He pulled away and look down, ¡°...are you doing?¡± ¡°While you locked yourself in here, I bought a few things from the vending machines,¡± Bing Shi squeezed a tube of lube, ¡°You didn¡¯t touch yourself?¡± ¡°I lost interest halfway through,¡± he stated the truth, touching the tip, he spread the cold liquid around, ¡°Go out. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± When Bing Shi pulled another thing out of nowhere, Lu Kai wanted to take it away and bang it against her head. ¡°See what I bought,¡± she showed him a silicone tube, which insides were formed into a vagina. She opened the entrance and looked inside, she ced it before his nose to take a sniff, ¡°I made it wet with a banana vor.¡± Then, she thrust it down his length, making him groan in pleasure. ¡°Mpf...¡± He yanked her back into his arms and hugged her close, the tight cold walls woke up all his senses, ¡°I know. I know. You¡¯re different from Xue Bi... Bing Shi, you didn¡¯t have to shove it down my cock...ngh...¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t change my current Xuan Mu for the one before my death,¡± she whispered softly into his ears, sliding the silicone up and down, listening to his haggard breathing, ¡°Xuan Mu loves the current me the most. If you change me into the old Xue Bi, he will kill you. Lu Kai, we¡¯re already sharing nice memories together, I don¡¯t want you to disappear.¡± She was asking for Xuan Mu¡¯s memories, not the old Xuan Mu himself. ¡°Mm...¡± The second a sh of memories appeared in his mind, he pulled down her head, licking her lips, ¡°My dirty little girl is so naughty today. Did you miss my touch that much?¡± sping her bottom, he raised his hips into the sex toy, ¡°When I had to take care of my needs, you only watched from afar...¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Could you me me? We were new to all of this,¡± Bing Shi looked at his enticing eyes in a daze. His tempting voice rubbed against her lips, tititing her core, heating it up, ¡°You were stubborn, I was stubborn, everyone was stubborn.¡± ¡°We did a lot better this time, didn¡¯t we?¡± Lu Kai pulled at her bottom lip, reminiscing the first kiss he had with her as Ziek ck. Opening his mouth, their tongues mingled with each other. While her sweet saliva slid down his tongue and throat, she sniffed in the snots that umted in her nose, trying to pull away. But who was he? The more dirty and sloppy it was, the more he enjoyed it. Pressing her head and holding her in ce, he continued to kiss her with sheer passion. ¡°It¡¯s crazy how much I loved you and how much I hated it at the same time.¡± Cupping her cheeks, Lu Kai raised her head, his tongue traced down her chin and neck. She left a permanent mark on his heart. She was the one who knew how to break it and rece it, but didn¡¯t know how to erase it. Looking at her new face from above, his thumb stroked her sharp eyebrows, her closed eyes, brushing away the droplets from her eyshes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m sorry for shouting and cursing at you.¡± ¡°Mm... I¡¯m sorry for making you wait again,¡± Bing Shi nodded her head. Tilting up, she responded to his kisses. The moment she was sure, she went for it. No courting. She didn¡¯t want him to wait unnecessarily long. All the things they wanted to prove to themselves, they already did. Chapter 271 271 5.14 ¨C Shopping Spree ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ To make my life easier, I made some changes in the symbols: [System speaking] [¡°Bing Shi¡¯s conversation with the system¡±] |Xuan Mu¡¯s conversing with Bing Shi telepathically| |¡±Bing Shi conversing with Xuan Mu telephathicaly¡±| +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Whenever a memory took over, Lu Kai would change a little by little. At that moment, he acted a bit like Ziek due to him recalling the past. Those were not personalities anymore, just a memory that altered a person because Xuan Mu epted himself wholly as one. Sucking and licking her tongue, Lu Kai received a phone call. Pumping his head against the wall, he hugged her tightly. Now that he calmed down, she suddenly started to bawl her eyes out. Tapping his phone, he put the call on speaker as he tried to wipe down her constant tears. ..... The sobbing Bing Shi grabbed his hand and put it on top of the toy so he could y with himself while she rubbed Mao An¡¯s ointment on top of his chest after she cleaned it up. Grabbing a nail clipper she began to trim his nails as short as possible. It pained her to see him like this. ¡°Why are you calling?¡± The helpless Lu Kai caressed Bing Shi¡¯s back, appealing that he was alright, which only increased her crying. ¡°I noticed Mr. Chen Mo of your arrival.¡± His assistant informed, hearing the wailing sound on the other side. Was someone being tortured? ¡°He sent you an opening ceremony invitation to a club Night Royale at 3:AM.¡± Lu Kai needed to clear his thoughts, but he also didn¡¯t want to separate from her. He muted the call, stroking her rosy cheeks, ¡°Do you want to go? Aoi Hong and the leads are going to be here too.¡± Bing Shi looked up at him, ¡°...*Sniff*...But I don¡¯t have...*Sniff*... a dress for a Night Club...*Sniff*... and high heels.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to prepare a dress for you.¡± ¡°No...I don¡¯t like surprises... *Sniff* What...*Sniff*...if I hate the dress?¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go out to buy one. You can choose whatever you like, alright?¡± he smiled softly. Seeing no more tears, it seemed he sessfully switched her attention to something else. Not yet understanding Bing Shi¡¯s personality, he thought she loved to dress up, which created a small misunderstanding. After epting the invitation, Lu Kai turned off the call and leaned over for another sweet kiss. ¡°I need to take a shower.¡± He had no idea that the moment Bing Shi got to know that she was going to meet outsiders, she would immediately stop crying. Her emotions continued to pend up. Bing Shi nodded her head, motioning for him to go ahead as she turned on her phone, ¡°Should I go for a revealing sexy look?¡± Lu Kai shook his head immediately as he went under a shower. ¡°Cover yourself properly.¡± This was so strange, walking around naked before a woman he just met today, giving her his first kiss and allowing her to give him a handjob. Would Xue Bi be like that if they ever got married? ¡°What about my image as your sugar baby?¡± Bing Shi pondered as she surfed through the inte, looking at pictures of women in clubbing dresses, ¡°I have to conceal myself within the crowd like a Shinobi, who are famous for their use of stealth, and deception. To do that, I have to wear the same thing mayority of women would and act simrly...¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Kai didn¡¯t know whether she was serious or not, maybe it was something in between, ¡°I think bing an intelligence agent would teach you more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sacrifice my life to the country.¡± Bing Shi would rather not be a spy. Was HQ crazy? Did they want her to be James Bond and an actress at the same time when a day only had 24 hours? Lu Kai turned on a shower, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll take a week of vacation before starting your mission?¡± ¡°Mm, to amodate myself into this world.¡± Bing Shi went to the sink to wash her face. Patting her face, she put on a cooling face mask for her puffy eyes and walked outside the bathroom to pick up her shopping bags, ¡°My memories of Silika are getting blurry. I feel like a nk piece of sheet. It¡¯s ufortable to know nothing about the potential danger and future.¡± Bing Shi received the sh of memories from the dying body, not the soul itself. ¡°Are we keeping our rtionship a secret from the public?¡± he asked. He needed some time to study the tattoo. ¡°Let¡¯s hide it for now,¡± Bing Shi sat at the bench and unpacked her make-up. ¡°Just in case, let¡¯s get a marriage certificate tomorrow morning? Only if you agree.¡± ¡°Sure, why not.¡± Grabbing a towel, Lu Kai went out of the shower, pretending to keep his cool. What? They didn¡¯t even check each other¡¯s backgrounds. Yes, why not? Who cared about debts and crime databases? They just decided to marry without any contract regarding their assets and wealth. If this got out, everyone would have him for the fool of the century. Currently, Bing Shi had no power, but nobody would have imagined that the wealth inside her ring was twice as his ring, ¡°You just turned eighteen. Would your parents agree?¡± ¡°Oh my god, I totally forgot that I have to y house with some strangers.¡± Bing Shi pped her forehead, ¡°I only told him that I would be spending the night at my friend¡¯s house.¡± ¡°We will marry tomorrow behind their backs then,¡± he decided. Ending as friends again? No. Grabbing a hairdryer, Lu Kai dried his hair as he watched how she changed into someone unrecognizable. ¡°...¡± How was he going to kiss those pinky soft lips and her cheeks now? ¡°...¡± When she put on a pair of fake eyshes, he questioned if it was a good idea to bring her into a nightclub and whenever he should cover her gorgeous face with a paper bag. ¡°I never went into a nightclub before. He said I wouldn¡¯t like it, and I trusted that,¡± Bing Shi answered his question as she went for a sexy look. If her man expected her to go for an amateurish, low-tier look to chase men away, then he was wrong. How could a sugar baby catch a sugar daddy if not with her appearance and charms? Wouldn¡¯t others find it suspicious? She bnced her long, curled eyshes with a soft, muted, makeup, letting her morous eyes do the talking and her dewy skin the rest. ¡°...¡± Chewing on his bottom lip, Lu Kai was this close from taking her under the shower and wipe her hard work off. She stared back at his gaze full of objections. ¡°What are you afraid of? Nobody can steal me away from you. Look at yourself in the mirror. Your face alone would discourage my suitors from approaching, not speaking about your wealth that could shatter all their hope. I should be the one drawing pimples at your forehead and chin...¡± After she persuaded him, he spanked her bottom to relieve his restless heart and pecked her lips to soothe his fluttering stomach. Prying her mouth open, he exchanged his saliva. This made him feel so good, what about the honey in between her legs? Would it make him feel as good too? Pulling away abruptly, he rushed towards the sink and sshed his face with cold water. Before going further, he decided to wait for Bing Shi to obtain some of Xue Bi¡¯s memories first. He could control his body, it¡¯s just when they were alone, his mind couldn¡¯t think about anything else besides having its way with her body. ¡°...¡± Bing Shibed her hair into undting waves. Looking at herself in the mirror attached to the wall, there was not a hint of school girlishness if not for her blue dress and the oversized cardigan, ¡°Oh, it still matches my outfit well.¡± ¡°Mm...it does.¡± Lu Kai touched his unblemished face. Things as hormones, insomnia, and stress used to show up on his skin. These few years, he focused on his work too much, therefore he tended to neglect other aspects of his life... his wardrobe, for example. Strangely, his sleep pattern improved. He would often fall asleep by dreaming about their future, such as when she¡¯d show up, how she¡¯d show up, their first meetings, feelings, reactions, etcetera, often waking up fully replenished. ¡°Aw, you¡¯re following the beauty routine from the space ring,¡± getting near Lu Kai who was applying a nourishing cream on his face, Bing Shi smeared a strawberry chapstick on his lips andbed his hair to the side. ¡°Did you use to have pimples in your teens too?¡± ¡°A lot.¡± Lu Kai nced at the aloe vera cream in his hand which was based on a form from the cream in her space. Chapter 272 272 5.15 ¨C Shopping Spree ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife ¡°Me too.¡± Sliding up his ck shirt, Bing Shi applied some ointment again. Patting his chest, she pecked his heart, ¡°I¡¯m not good with big crowds, so don¡¯t let anybody get near me if possible.¡± ¡°That goes without questioning,¡± Lu Kai didn¡¯t n to let anybody get close either. He wasn¡¯t getting possessive, was he? He just felt a tiny bit protective. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked in shock as she slowly took off her ck panties from under her dress and gave them to him as if it was an everyday urrence. ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been peeking for a while now,¡± Bing Shi put on a new pair of panties and went to grab her backpack from the bedroom. ¡°...¡± She noticed? Lu Kai held her panties and felt a little wet patch. ¡®Don¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t do it.¡¯ And... he did it. He licked. Then, he licked a little bit more. Lu Kai put the familiar panties inside his coat pocket in rush. All her simple underwear was ck, and he probably knew why. He was freaked out by Xuan Mu¡¯s obsession with Bing Shi. After finding his brother¡¯s and Xue Bi¡¯s orientation, Lu Kai discovered his. He was a hetero demisexual, he felt sexual attraction only towards women, with whom he created a strong emotional connection. Whenever he looked up adult videos, he went for stimtion; he never imagined having his way with any of the women. In short, he couldn¡¯t fall in love at first sight or lust after a woman he just met. It took him half a year of knowing Xue Bi for deeper feelings to sprout. Here came his question. Was knowing Bing Shi through the space ring enough for him to end up like this perverted clown? His body¡¯s reaction was normal, but the wild fantasy in his mind wasn¡¯t. Or was it due to his past? So far, he only received a few memories from the apocalypse. He was dancing to her tempo more than he wanted and it was catching him off guard. He held her hand and interlocked their fingers, curiosity getting a better hold off him, ¡°Did you be wet from our kiss?¡± ¡°Mm...I might be trying to make you feel rxed around me too fast...¡± Bing Shi avoided his gaze awkwardly, ¡°But I still know how to feel shy. Do you want me to slow down?¡± ¡°No... I just need to know how far I can go with you.¡± Lu Kai stopped before a vending machine and bought a few more toys. She was right. He was getting too rxed around her, and this hotel was too entertaining. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do something against your will.¡± ..... ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when to stop.¡± Bing Shi pinched his skin, ¡°Like this. As long as it¡¯s only the two of us, I¡¯m open to pretty much anything.¡± She gave him a package of unscented wet wipes, ¡°Also your hands, make sure they are clean before touching my face, to avoid my skin from breaking out. I¡¯m not a fan of heavy PDA.¡± ¡°Me neither.¡± See? This was what he was speaking about. Lu Kai took away his hand that was getting a bit sweaty and both cleaned their hands. He wasn¡¯t a fan of PDA either as he didn¡¯t like to share his sex life with anyone. Bing Shi turned around for him to put the new toys into her backpack. She wanted to introduce her temporary system to Lu Kai. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ This whole time, XiaoPu was in the space room, watching videos on the new phone that Bing Shi bought for him with Lu Kai¡¯s money. Lu Kai eyed the sleeping boy who was sprawled on the huge bed, ¡°You gave him a vacation too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bing Shi nodded as they left the room, ¡°XiaoPu didn¡¯t receive one in a thousand years. I have a hunch that the HQ wants me to heal a few broken souls by being a celebrity.¡± While waiting for a taxi to arrive, they quickly cruised through other rooms. Despite not being able to use them fully, they took it as a trip worth all the money. While holding their hands, they shook their heads helplessly. Whenever they were alone, there was too much sexual tension going on at his side, putting them in a very awkward situation. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Such a beautiful pair.¡± The old taxi driver looked at his rear mirror, at the young man and his wife, ¡°Are you going through a rtionship crisis? Me and my wife...¡± Lu Kai had to say. What a way to turn a person off. At least, in the presence of others, he could take a breaker. Both put on their earbuds, turned on their phones, and started to do their things, ignoring the driver¡¯s bbering. Bing Shi was looking for a university. She had yet to build a skyscraper. Besides a drama school, should she go for structural engineering too? It shouldn¡¯t stand in her acting schedule if she signed for distance learning. She didn¡¯t have to worry about money either. Yep, let¡¯s send a few applicationster. The taxi driver stopped talking when none of them bothered to respond, ¡®Young people these days... They know no manners.¡¯ Bing Shi stepped out of the taxi, arriving at the famous Fondue Street, renowned for its exclusive brands, designer fashion, fine jewels, art, and antiques. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi read the high-end boutique signs of the world¡¯s most prestigious retailers. She didn¡¯t know which one she should visit first, she knew nothing about these brands besides the fact that they were expensive and popr. And the things Silika wore, she couldn¡¯t help but view them as some basic pieces with a random logo stered on them. ¡°...¡± Chuckling at her ¡®high enthusiasm¡¯ Lu Kai described to her the history behind the few popr brands, how they came to life and how they did their business. Though he had no interest in fashion and social media, he still needed to study the marketce and the trends of this world, so he could make appropriate investments. ¡°Eskada is less recognizable than viere. Theck of advertising and PR is causing Eskada to be less popr. Though Eskada raises their own cows, has better quality, and designs, it¡¯s also less ¡®obvious¡¯ and more pricey.¡± Bing Shi examined the outfits inside the window disys when something suddenly caught her eyes. Aoi Hong was walking towards viere alone. She lifted her head and blinked at Lu Kai cutely, ¡°I¡¯m going to train my deception and concealment skills.¡± Lu Kai as if reading her expression, raised his eyebrow, ¡°You are going to leave me alone?¡± She nodded her head childishly, ¡°Wanna be my audience?¡± Lu Kai motioned towards the nearby coffee and took off her school backpack that contained his tablet, ¡°You have an hour before I pick you up.¡± Catching her flying kiss, he went inside the coffee while going through the tattoo¡¯s information, asionally checking the situation through Aoi Hong¡¯s system. A lingering smile never left his face. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Aoi Hong just entered the store and there was already someone looking for trouble. This previous high-school Queenbee was clothed in full designer items. Back in the days, Aoi Hong was terrorized by this bully and herckeys, not because of her background but because of boys taking notice of her beauty. During that time, she was saved by the female lead (Su Min). The old Aoi Hong promised to repay the female lead, bing her loyal sidekick. There was another girl besides the QueenBee, but Aoi Hong couldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Wow! The poor student who couldn¡¯t even afford a piece of bread dares to walk in here?¡± the QueenBee hid a wicked smile behind her palm. Now that Su Min¡¯s family went bankrupt, she decided to bring life to her old grudges, ¡°Aoi Hong, don¡¯t tell me you are here to apply for a job. Or do you n to steal something?¡± Aoi Hong who showed up in her worn-out clothes turned her head towards the female¡¯s voice, ¡°Continue, and I¡¯ll sue you for nder.¡± ¡°...¡± The Queenbee showed a bit of uncertainty, not daring to retort, she harrumphed arrogantly. ¡®If suing was that easy, the tabloids wouldn¡¯t print the junk they do without being sued into bankruptcy. It¡¯s a long costly process,¡¯ Bing Shi. ¡°Silika?¡± The Queenbee¡¯spanion noticed the new arrival and walked towards her ex-ssmate, ¡°Silika, you look so beautiful today! I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you! Let me introduce you to my sister...¡± Seeing nobels on Bing Shi, she eximed in surprise, ¡°Silika, what are you wearing?¡± ¡°Oh, a jealous witch poured her coffee on my newest viere jacket and dress. I threw them away and decided to buy new ones,¡± Bing Shi came up with a stupid story on the spot and lifted her sleeve towards her ex-ssmate, whose name she already forgot. Ah, she missed Kuro so much, ¡°There was nothing nearby, and I ended up buying this cheap junk. The fabric is pretty good, try to touch it.¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Kai almost spit out his coffee when he saw his Shinobi wife in action. Training her deception and concealment skills, huh? She was just trolling around! Chapter 273 273 5.16 ¨C Shopping Spree ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife The girl touched the fabric, opening her mouth in understanding, showing her abnormal concern that was a notorious part of nowadays society, ¡°You suddenly disappeared after finishing high school. What do you do now?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The big white lotus Bing Shi looked at the small white lotus as she came up with another nonsense, which was a truth in a way, ¡°After declining an acting role and firing my agent? I n to travel around the world. And you?¡± She did give up hertest ¡®acting role¡¯ and would travel across the world to see Lu Kai in action. The QueenBee doubted that Silika¡¯s father got richer for Silika to throw away her clothes and buy new ones. She was a more experienced socialite, and nothing about Silika¡¯s clothes screamed branded. Though Silika had a beautiful doll-like face, it wasn¡¯t irking like Aoi Hong¡¯s natural beauty! Having another person on her side, her confidence returned. ¡°Hmpf! Once a country bumpkin, always a country bumpkin. I only wanted to see what you can afford!¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m buying anything? I want to have a look first,¡± Aoi Hong walked around confidently, ¡°Do you own this ce? Chase me out. If not, mind your own business!¡± ¡°You!¡± The Queenbee had no idea how to retort Aoi Hong¡¯s sharp mouth, continuing to re at Aoi Hong, she grabbed her younger sister towards the counter to pay for their items. ¡°Sis, you can pay yourself,¡± the girl protested, ¡°I want to go back to Silika.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that we bumped into each other,¡± Bing Shi hurriedly pulled out her phone, giving the ex-ssmate her contact, ¡°I can see you¡¯re busy. Here¡¯s my number.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± After paying, the QueenBee grabbed her shopping bags and left the shop in a bad mood. The same day, the gossip-loving XiaoPu received a new chatting buddy. He got to know that there were other ways of gaining private information besides hacking and stalking. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The shop assistant¡¯s expression turned a little ugly, ¡°The dress miss is holding costs 4000 dors.¡± ¡®Ah, here it goes...¡¯ ¡°You sound like you had a hard day.¡± Bing Shi put the dress back and continued to go through the rack of clothes in silence, unaffected by the rude shop assistant, whose behavior changed for the better. It seemed like they still practiced this old marketing method. The ruder the sales staff, the better the sales. It only worked on highly sought-after luxury brands. The snobbish people who were treated poorly would buy two dresses instead of one to show their might. Even those who couldn¡¯t afford it would scram every penny just to put the staff in their ce. It was also a good intimidating tool, to make an unprofitable customer feel out of ce so they wouldn¡¯t dy the traffic. There were too many people who only went here to try on many clothes, take a picture for their social media and leave with empty hands and a mess for the staff to clean up. It was worse for people that didn¡¯t ¡®look the part¡¯ like Aoi Hong, who fell for this practicepletely. Because she thought everyone took her for a beggar, she wanted to teach the staff a lesson ¡®don¡¯t judge a person by their look¡¯. She decided to try on the red dress from the window disy. ¡°Miss... I think Miss should try a dress of different price categories first,¡± another staff ¡®advised¡¯ with an unhappy scowl. With luxury brands, the stock was extremely limited. There were literally 2 dresses like these in the entire country. She was not going to let this person who looked like a country pumpkin rip the zipper out of a $45,000 dress because she wanted to try it on for fun. Part of her job was to protect the merchandise. If Aoi Hong ripped that dress, it meant the store just lost 45k, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it to someone else. ¡°Give it to her,¡± Quin Yu¡¯s cold voice resonated within the bouquet. Staring at the staff, his deep ck eyes looked even more desirable. No normal person would dare to disobey. A male associate quickly ran towards the sales assistant and whispered something to her eyes. Suddenly, both of them made a ny-degree bow, ¡°Apologies to Mr. Quin, we¡¯ll give you the dress immediately.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ In the another part of the store, inside the changing room... After the staff used a steamer to iron and disinfect Bing Shi¡¯s purchase, she put on a satin pink, bodycon mini dress with sheer long sleeves. It hugged her just right at her chest and booty area. The brand¡¯s monograms were sewed to the hem of the short skirt and sleeves, adding additional value to the dress. The off-shoulder style showcased her corbone and a bit of chest area, well enough to catch a man¡¯s eye. ?Bing Shi:? A ck cardholder? ?Lu Kai:? The annoying pest. ?Bing Shi:? Oh. Do you have one too? ?Lu Kai:? I use it only for emergencies in case I want to buy a new baby. For everything else, I use non-impressive cards and cash. Answered Lu Kai. He kept the ¡®ck card¡¯ for situations where it was required but he didn¡¯t bother with it and no, he didn¡¯t care about credit card rewards. There was a point of wealth where you no longer want people to know you have money. ?Lu Kai:? Do you want my ck card? ?Bing Shi:? No. How many do you have, and why do you call them babies? Bing Shi asked in adoration. Why did she find him so cute? A man who put so much emphasis on privacy and anonymity would also indulge in such a mboyant hobby. ?Lu Kai:? Only one. Lu Kai sent her a picture of his ck hypercar. ?Lu Kai:? They are very high maintenance... like babies. Bing Shi¡¯s heart fluttered. How could she resist this adorable cinnamon roll? ¡°Excuse me, miss, an important client arrived. We have to close the store,¡± informed the sales assistant, giving Bing Shi her old clothes wrapped neatly inside the bag. ¡°Hm?¡± Bing Shi looked at her sales assistant and nodded, epting the bag. Holding her phone, she walked outside the changing room in her new four-inch high heels, realizing that it was more than a decade since she wore one. Noticing the lone man in the room, Bing Shi gave him a coquettish smile that she learned from Lyras. Quin Yu seemed to be waiting for Aoi Hong to change into a new dress. ¡®Don¡¯t fall. Don¡¯t fall. Don¡¯t fall. Don¡¯t fall.¡¯ All the women Quin Yu bedded before were the ones who had to make an effort to impress him. But when it came to Ugly duckling, he was the one who had to initiate things. When he said that he didn¡¯t sign contracts with virgins, Aoi Hong decided to lose her virginity with the next man she met?! He didn¡¯t know why but he was so enraged that he tied her up and went out for a drink with Lu Kai. Quin Yu gave the alluring woman before him a quick nce. This mature and sexy body would be exactly his type if it wasn¡¯t for the duckling¡¯s appearance. ¡®Don¡¯t fall. Don¡¯t fall. Don¡¯t fall. Don¡¯t fall.¡¯ Before an ident could ur, where one would suddenly pump into a human wall, Bing Shi decided to intentionally fall before the couch where Quin Yu had been sitting. ¡°Ahh...ouch.¡± Holding her ankle, Bing Shi looked up, blinking her eyes, she tried to drop a few tears unsessfully while faking her pain, ¡°I... It¡¯s my first time wearing high heels.¡± Quin Yu usually liked confident and assertive women, but somehow he didn¡¯t find them interesting anymore, just like the one who dropped before his legs. She tried to get close to him, acting all coy and shy, like every other woman in his life. Her, clearly showing off her womanly assets showed her dirty intentions. Inspired by the number one Lyra, Bing Shi gave him a wronged pout, rubbing her ankle seductively, she showed off her pink fake nails that were as fake as her poor acting skills, ¡°Mister... I think my ankle is sprained. Would... would you mind taking a look at it? ¡°You have one minute to disappear from my sight.¡± His oppressive voice and bloodthirsty aura could kick everyone¡¯s instincts into submission. ¡°Ah...yes.¡± Bing Shi retreated with a trembling voice. She hid her indifferent expression as his murderous aura felt like a feather falling upon a floor. She limped to the side on all fours as she leaned against the couch. Head tilted down, she switched on her phone to call a taxi. Not a minute passed by, and instead of a taxi driver, another handsome man appeared. ¡°Did he touch you?¡± Lu Kai¡¯s eyes scanned her new outfit, stopping at her chest. He covered her naked shoulders with his white coat while ignoring Quin Yu¡¯s surprised expression. Chapter 274 274 5.17 ¨C Shopping Spree ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife Bing Shi shook her head, hooking her hand around Lu Kai¡¯s arm, she let him support her up, ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Where are your sneakers?¡± Lu Kai asked, feeling how she tripped again. ¡°In my shopping bag. They don¡¯t match my dress.¡± Before leaving the store, Bing Shi felt a strong stare, turning around, she pulled out her tongue at Quin Yu. Grabbing her neck, Lu Kai turned Bing Shi¡¯s face in his direction, giving her ebony eyes a quick, silent stare as if telling her to behave. Quin Yu tried to recollect Silika Lin¡¯s face unsessfully. When he first saw her, his eyes focused on her long slender legs and body. When she fell before him, his eyes focused on her chest and corbone then back to her ankles and nails. When his eyes finally reached her face, he only got a glimpse of her lips, before she fled from his view. If Quin Yu could see the rest of her face, he would definitely notice the nd look in her eyes that was unaffected by his deadly presence. ¡°Was that your doctor?¡± Aoi Hong appeared in her new dress; she had never worn such a revealing style of clothing before, a red dress with an open back that entuated all her curves. Noticing the leaving pair, she recognized the familiar white coat which was now draped around a female¡¯s silhouette. The ugly duckling became a swan. Aoi Hong¡¯s skin was white like snow. Her figure was slender. Her pretty face was the shape of a V along with red lips and white teeth. Without eye-sses, her eyes looked clear and radiant like spring water. Shaking his head internally, Quin Yu hid the bewilderment in his eyes. He put on an emotionless, stone-cold expression. Lu Kai¡¯s new sugar baby? So this whole time he was a victim of Silika Lin¡¯s prank!? Or was it Lu Kai¡¯s prank? No, Lu Kai looked gloomier than usual. What was Silika trying to implore? ..... ¡®Man, nobody wanted to seduce you. You¡¯re not as great as you think. So what if I fell before you? Did it look like I begged before your legs? Someone is too full of himself, haha.¡¯ Quin Yu could totally imagine the words which had to go through her mind when she pulled out her tongue at him! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Lu Kai asked when they left the boutique, giving his assistant a call. ¡°He bullied you,¡± answered Bing Shi. Why did Quin Yu look down on good, virgin boys as if being a bad boy was something to be proud of? ¡°That was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t dare again,¡± said Lu Kai. ¡°I still don¡¯t like how he treated you,¡± Bing Shi showed her bias. After the call, Lu Kai cleaned his hand with a wet wipe, ¡°It was unnecessary.¡± ¡°I know. I wanted to test out something. But without Kuro, my view of his face was obstructed, so I had to check it again,¡± Bing Shi nced down at her feet, training her catwalk, ¡°There are still many things you don¡¯t know about me.¡± And here he thought that she was still on her vacation. Using the wet wipe, Lu Kai opened the door to the ck-tinted car. When both seated themselvesfortably, Lu Kai pushed Bing Shi against the backseat. Squeezing her cheeks, he shoved his tongue inside her mouth, his action rushed, almost at the brim of despair. He needed to do things others couldn¡¯t, to feel the difference of treatment. He was so angry at her, but sex wasn¡¯t his way of punishment. Her being afraid of sex was thest thing he wanted. The fear of not knowing what she was capable of doing and how far she would go was eating him up. Her secrets were like an empty canvas. He wanted to get inside her mind, to see the priceless piece of art within. Now that he so dearly wished to know everything about her, he couldn¡¯t recall a thing about their past. Pulling away, Lu Kai rested his elbow on the armrest and looked out of the window. Clutching his palm, he slowly exhaled and inhaled. His fingers dug into his hand with such strength that the bulging, blue veins on the back of his hand threatened to burst forth from his skin. The sweet cinnamon roll suddenly changed into a grumpy sour roll as not once did he look at her nor spoke to her during the whole drive. Bing Shi who already seated herself on hisp leaned her ear towards his heart, soothing it with little pats. He was asking to be appeased. He wanted attention. Her attention. ¡°No huggies for a week,¡± he dered, remembering one of the things she liked. ¡°Whaaaat?¡± Bing Shi looked at him as if seeing an alien, rubbing his chest in protest, ¡°That¡¯s too much. Two days.¡± ¡°No.¡± He ignored her little pleas. Most would start an argument for his unreasonable behavior, excessive jealousy. She could threaten him with an even bigger warning. All she had to do was give him a cold shoulder, and he would probablye back to her on all fours to beg for forgiveness after cooling down. Yes, that¡¯s how Bing Shi would act if Xuan Mu was the one at fault. If she gave Lu Kai a cold shoulder wouldn¡¯t it be unfair towards him? Lu Kai didn¡¯t know her well yet, and she didn¡¯t know him. Not speaking to each other while angry would solve nothing. When Bing Shi received no hugs, she copsed on his shoulder. She felt no reaction except his hard-on between his legs, ¡°I¡¯m starting to get angry at you.¡± ¡°Perfect, that makes us two.¡± Focusing on the road outside, he slowly took control of his aroused body, ¡°Do you have to seduce every good-looking man you meet?¡± ¡°No. I was actually trying to do the opposite. To be unlikable but not enough to be killed.¡± It was impossible to maintain a dream-like rtionship 24/7. She only had him, while he only had her. Taking it out on each other couldn¡¯t be helped. Even though it was not fair. None of them used reverse psychology to make the other feel guilty. ¡°So you opted to act like a cheap slut?!¡± he raised his voice, disappointment was evident in his tone. None of them looked at each other as they started to argue. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want him to lose interest in mepletely?!¡± she asked and got off hisp, ¡°If you didn¡¯t arrive, you could¡¯ve got what you wanted.¡± ¡°Not this way,¡± Lu Kai gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯d rather have him fall for you than seeing you lower yourself like that!¡± ¡°I noticed you were embarrassed to see me like that, so I changed it at thest second!¡± Bing Shi got to the end of the car and looked at the bustling city outside, ¡°Any other problems you have with me?¡± Should he continue being an open-minded and supporting man? How? Did he have to tolerate everything? He pursed his lips, ¡°You, being a famous actress.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a part of my mission,¡± she finally looked at him, ¡°Are you going to stop me from bing one?¡± ¡°Depends on the role.¡± He was angry and didn¡¯t know how to vent it out. Nobody could be understanding and forgiving, forever. Was she going to break up with him? He was ready to act pitiful and cute in case she did, but not now. ¡°Forget about romantic scenes with another person.¡± Lu Kai, who usually put everybody first, was surprised that he treated someone he began to hold dearly to his heart so poorly. ¡°Oh, as if I didn¡¯t n otherwise,¡± said Bing Shi, a feeble irritation resonated in her voice. ¡°None of us can be forgiving and doting all the time. Just like how I¡¯m upset at you right now, it¡¯s perfectly fine for you to be upset at me, so don¡¯t you dare act pitiful and beg for mercyter when none of us is at fault.¡± ¡°Yes, why should I apologize? You¡¯re not going into the club clothed like that!¡± ¡°It suits my body and it looks millions of times better than yourb coat!!¡± Taking off his coat, she threw it at him. ¡°We¡¯re going nowhere unless you put it on!¡± he hissed silently and threw it back at her, ¡°Button it up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear it,¡± she made it disappear, ¡°It¡¯s ugly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not. You¡¯re just jealous of Xue Bi!¡± he responded harshly, ¡°She would never wear such a thing!¡± His eyes pointed at her exposed legs, corbone, and the tight pink fabric. ¡°Haha, so what? As if you were never jealous of Xuan Mu!¡± She fumed at him, knowing that she didn¡¯t fulfill his expectations of a lover stung her heart, ¡°He would never wear such a bright color! Are we going topare our past selves now? Then be prepared to be trashed hard. First, he¡¯s a better kisser.¡± ¡°Stop worsening everything!¡± He came up to her and covered her mouth with his palm. Though they were honest and stated the truth, it hurts. The truth always hurts. But knowing that she was jealous of Xue Bi made him feel a little bit happy that he wasn¡¯t the only one who felt the same. ¡°I will. Because I¡¯m angry!¡± she bit his finger, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been angry. So I have to enjoy it while I still can! So what was Xue Bi better at, huh? Come at me! Shatter my confidence!¡± Chapter 275 275 5.18 ¨C Shopping Spree ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife ¡°I will. Because I¡¯m angry!¡± she bit his finger, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been angry. So I have to enjoy it while I still can! So what was Xue Bi better at, huh? Come at me! Shatter my confidence!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t wear make-up to look better. She was more considerate. She would never try to provoke me like you! We worked on the same thing and had lots of things inmon and...¡±Lu Kai remained silent as another memory appeared, ¡± You are absurd...¡± Bing Shi took his feelings very seriously. She didn¡¯t try to cheer him up immediately nor did she put the me on him. She continued to listen to him, to let him feel the negative emotions, allowing him to take it out on her. She didn¡¯t try to ¡®fix¡¯ him straight away to make herself feel better, even though she could. If she wanted, she would have pacified him before he could even realize it. But too much posivity could be toxic too. Sometimes, she was sick of dismissing negative emotions; sick of responding to distress with false reassurances. They were angry together. Because it was alright to be angry, sad, petty, and unreasonable. It was normal, everyone did that. ¡°No...stay away from me,¡± Bing Shi covered her mouth. ¡°No kissing. No threats. Onlyprises and exchanges.¡± ¡°Who wants to kiss you?¡± Lu Kai flicked her forehead, his mood changing for better, ¡°Return my coat.¡± Bing Shi continued to shake her head until the car stopped. The chauffeur informed them through the microphone that there was heavy traffic going on. Lu Kai had many coats in his space, but would he let her steal them all? He looked at her dress. When the intricate tattoo in his hand appeared, he made her dress disappear in a blink of an eye, ¡°My coat.¡± ¡°My dress,¡± Bing Shi exchanged his coat for her dress, not minding his way of negotiating. That was mostly how it worked out between them. Negotiations, negotiations, andpromises. ..... He watched how she put the dress back on, ¡°You¡¯re going to wear my coat the whole time.¡± ¡°Alright, but mo buttoning... I also want my huggies back.¡± She grabbed his coat and put it on. She used to dress very modestly but got morefortable in her skin as time went by. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t mind her courtesan clothes. They looked good on her, and he liked them very much. He would sometimes get upset when others gave her a hungry stare, but he¡¯d always take it out on others. Lu Kai¡¯s overreaction surprised her. ¡°I don¡¯t want others to look at your cleavage,¡± Lu Kai ced her on hisp and slid the minidress a bit up as to hide her little cleavage. Engulfing her in a bear hug, he began to train his kissing skills. Bing Shi pulled away, holding his cheeks in ce, ¡°cklist that store from my shopping destinations. I didn¡¯t like the staff. Next time rmend me the one where the staff is more friendly and weing.¡± ¡°Mm, anything for you,¡± Lu Kai responded half-heartedly, not yet calmed down. But she stuck to her words and made him rx around her faster than he couldprehend the situation. Nodding her head in satisfaction, Bing Shi snuggled back into his hold and let him continue his training. Pulling away again, she licked his tongue in midair, ¡°About my boobs.... I only like it when you¡¯re the one looking... mmn...ngh....¡± That was what happened when both were moody but still wanted affection from their bae. Was one argument worth a break-up, like some couples do in the novels? Where they separate for years go their own path until they realize that they were wrong? Then they apologize, and live happily ever after? No. Lu Kai saw all the misses and matches they went through their arguments in the past, which seriousness outweighed their current one. They would be angry at each other, keep sticking to each other, pouring out their dissatisfactions. They would keep hurting and hurting the other, rather than separate from the other. Because once they tried to break up, they would miss the other like crazy. The feeling itself would be several times worse than any argument they¡¯ve ever had. Lu Kai felt a glimpse of that, and it was terrifying. So what if theypared their ¡®exes¡¯? Yes, the slip of the tongue was serious and ufortable, but they went through worse to break up and separate over such a thing. So what if they hurt each other with their words? Only before each other could they be their true selves. One couldn¡¯t act perfect all the time, especially with a person one trusted. Gettingfortable and free without any pretense, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid that the other would judge them because of a split of a tongue. Just like most couples out there. Once an argument was resolved, they cooled down pretty quickly. Though still a bit irritated, they knew where the problem was rooted, and could start working on it. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ How do you get to know a person the most? Get into an argument. ¨C Bing Shi +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Bing Shi was too experienced to lose control for real, but she let herself be free. Sometimes, it didn¡¯t feel half bad to pour out some of the negativity that pilled up. Lu Kai touched her swollen lips, ¡°How was it?¡± Bing Shi looked down, ¡°Check for yourself.¡± Lu Kai slid his hands under her skirt, leaving the rest for his imagination, ¡°...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really tell if you¡¯re a good kisser or not, you always make my body feel good.¡± Bing Shi took out herpact mirror, feeling him getting hard underneath again, she moved a little to tease him a bit, but he grabbed her hips to grind on him more. ¡°...What did I get myself into?¡± Lu Kai asked himself, focusing on how she struggled to do things with her long, pink nails. Helping Bing Shi open the mirror, he held it for her to touch up her face. His eyes traced towards her high heels. How did his paste to like Bing Shi? If it were him, he would never nce at these types of women that screamed self-obsessed and high maintenance. And now, here he was... He couldn¡¯t wait to marry one tomorrow. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The car finally passed the exterior of the club. The entry was manned by a bouncer who overlooked the long queue of people. Parking in the underground garage, they used an elevator to enter the main VIP area and private rooms that held as many as 20 people each. The celebrity hangout was in a VIP booth, on the third floor with an elegant and posh ambience. There were a small live performance area and a private chef¡¯s table. Lu Kai led Bing Shi towards the intimate booths along the quieter perimeter with floor-to-ceiling windows. Seating Bing Shi near the window so she could have the best view. He picked up the menu and sat next to her. Because they were surrounded by very good-looking people and the most exclusive crowd of the city, they didn¡¯t stick out as much, if not for Bing Shi¡¯s coat. Those who noticed their arrival took them for unknown models at first. After asking, they got to know that one was a scientist while the other was an aspiring actress. Putting one and one together, that aspiring actress in a white coat had to climb into some rich second generation¡¯s bed. It wouldn¡¯t take long before the man would get tired of her and toss her away. Nothing new in this circle. But damn did they both catch a fine fish. ¡®~Never appear too perfect.¡¯ ¡®~Envy creates silent enemies.¡¯ Taking this chance, Bing Shi happily epted everyone¡¯s business cards, giving hers in exchange. Ah, no wonder Lu Kai requested an invitation to a nightclub and asked her if she wanted to go. She confessed to Lu Kai¡¯s ears while pointing at the pole dancers on the first floor, her alluring voice swiveled with his hormones, ¡°I can do the same... but much more.¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Kai leaned over to look at the main dance floor space with slightly elevated tforms for the paid dancers and DJ. All dancers had a high level of performance and their dance was more than spicy. Seeing Bing Shi¡¯s smug smile, he tickled her ear with his hot breath, ¡°Stop. Teasing. Me.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Patting her pink ear, Bing Shi took in the glitz and mour of this ce. The stylish decor was modern with mirrors, ss, and lights that constantly changed color and the mood of the club. After bing a CE, she always had a habit of analyzing the construction of the building, its design, structuralponents, safety measures, and escape routes. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Lu Kai pointed at this world¡¯s female lead that was using the stairway on the left side of the dancing tform, which led up to the VVIP hotel area. Bing Shi looked at Su Min in curiosity. Chapter 276 276 5.19 ¨C Nightclub ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* This part contains violence such as abuse and rape. Read at your own risk ¨C [START] ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Su Min hugged her stomach as she walked through the hallway. Finding the right room, she stepped inside, ¡°Mo Luwei...¡± Su Min was suddenly pushed against the wall, her hands were locked above her head, ¡°Mo Luwei?¡± ¡°You stalking bitch missed me that much, huh?¡± Mo Luwei¡¯s disgusted tone pierced through her heart. ¡°No, I...¡± Su Min looked at him with an ted smile, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. Mo Luwei, you are the father of our child. Mo Luwei, will you marry me?¡± ¡°Humpf!¡± His cold sneer entered her ears, ¡°Pregnant? Do you think you could tie me down with a child?!¡± Su Min felt her body being dragged inside the room. Being thrown at the couch, her clothes were ripped open as she felt his hard thing entering her lower body, ¡°Mo Luwei! Are you crazy?! The doctor said that I can¡¯t have sex!¡± ..... ¡°Protect the child for tonight, and I¡¯ll marry you,¡± he dered with scorn. For herself and her child, she would endure the pain in her heart. ¡°OK!¡± she agreed. Bing Shi who was about to storm out of the room to help out Su Min opened her eyes wide in disbelief. She was utterly shocked. Did they just make a bet on an unborn baby?! ¡°You¡¯re such a fucking bitch. You can even risk your unborn baby!¡± Mo Luwei lowered his head and kissed Su Min, biting her lips violently, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you framed and killed your own sister!¡± ¡®Even if I said I didn¡¯t do it, he would never believe me!¡¯ Su Min screamed in her mind. Would she sacrifice her child to marry Mo Luwei? No... how could she be so cruel?! She started to thrash around violently, her child couldn¡¯t die, or else her rtionship with Mo Luwei woulde to an end! ¡°Mo Luwei, everything is my fault! Forgive me, please! Please, don¡¯t kill our child!¡± she begged. ¡°Shut up! You have to face the consequences of your actions!¡± ¡°You demon!¡± Su Min roared and struggled, but everything was useless, he continued to have sex with her, even when his legs were stained with her blood. After that, he entered the bathroom, took a shower and left. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* This part contains violence such as abuse and rape. Read at your own risk ¨C [END] ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Aaaah!¡± Feeling the pool of blood underneath, Su Min screamed in grievance until she fainted. The only connection she had with Mo Luwei, their unborn child, must have died from all their rigorous movements. When she woke up, her body was clean. A doctor examined her condition. ¡®Did Mo Luwei send him to check if I¡¯m dead?¡¯ ¡°Miss, I could barely save the child. Please be careful the next time,¡± informed the doctor. ¡°What?!¡± Su Min grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm, asking weakly, ¡°My child is save?!¡± She started to shake the doctor¡¯s arm, a broad smile appeared on her exhausted face, ¡°I won the bet! I won the bet! Will he fulfill his promise and marry me? He has to! He promised!¡± ¡°Miss Su... Mr. Mo left the country for an important meeting.¡± There was only excitement in Su Min¡¯s heart. She tried to contact Mo Luwei, but in anxiousness, she fainted again. Four years ago, she was the most high-profile miss Su of Su Family. Four yearster, she became a woman that had to suffer through Mo Luwei revenge because he thought that she killed his sweetheart, Su Luqin. If it weren¡¯t for that vicious woman, Su Luqin, her mother wouldn¡¯t have died; her father wouldn¡¯t have ended up in prison; her family wouldn¡¯t have ended up in bankruptcy. She was the one who met and saved Mo Luwei first, but Su Luqin stole away everything with her frail and gentle act! Su Min tried to uncover Su Luqin¡¯s true face and win Mo Luwei back, but Mo Luwei always stood on her step-sister¡¯s side! Now with her child being alive, she could still obtain Mo Luwei¡¯s love! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi epted Lu Kai¡¯s cold blue drink. Sipping on it, she shook her head in doubt. She had been listening to that scene through an earbud. Everyone had their issues, Bing Shi saw worse, but for the world¡¯s leads, she had some kind of higher expectations. It was her first time meeting such a masochistic female lead that was one step away from an asylum center. What about the male lead? Used to work with geniuses, she never met a male lead dumber than this one. What if he had the presence of a medieval king? He never bothered to investigate or look for any evidence. That ¡®royal¡¯ man had been raping his death, sweetheart¡¯s sister as revenge! The sweetheart which never died in the first ce! Did the male lead even try to search for Su Luqin when Su Luqin fell into the ocean? Bing Shi didn¡¯t know. What she saw was him, finding excuses to take out hisplexes on the female lead. Just hearing his voice made Bing Shi lose a few brain cells. The next time she heard him utter a word, she would probably break his teeth with her staff. Shaking off her violent side, she didn¡¯t have brain cells to spare on a man like him. If Lu Kai wanted to establish a connection with the World Law, he couldn¡¯t do as he pleased. One couldn¡¯t simply greet it with a hi. Imagine nature having its own brain that didn¡¯t distinguish between wrong or right; it didn¡¯t punish or reward. It was just here, around us, doing basically little to nothing besides making sure that everyone followed its rules. If it said that one couldn¡¯t distinguish fire with fire, then they simply couldn¡¯t. So what he was basically ordered to do was to break thew of physics. No, not the scientific theories, but absolute physicalws of the universe. Hrious as it sounded, he never came in contact with something asplex as this. Maybe HQ realized how impossible it sounded, they gave him a bunch of other roles and tasks, turning him into a jack of all trades. He received a set amount of soul energy, and if used up, he would need to utilize his own. Thus the reason why he devoured the two Gods (Aoi Hong, Quin Yu), and took away most of their ¡®rare¡¯ soul energy, turning them into humans that had to go through a trial to be ¡®unique¡¯ souls. This job required a certain type of moral viciousness. He was an enemy that hid in the shadows. The main seatback was Lu Kai¡¯s ability to interfere with other people¡¯s courses of action. For example, he could eliminate all criminals with a flick of his finger at the cost of creating an imbnce between the souls. When he saw the things happening between this world¡¯s male lead and female lead, he didn¡¯t know whether to interfere or not. Bing Shi who could partly understand what he was going through assured him that he wasn¡¯t here to help everyone; so it was for the best to stick to his human abilities; shut down his god-like powers as such things could seriously mess up with his mentality. Lu Kai got to know that Bing Shi once ordered Kuro to delete every child porn and other disgusting stuff from the deep web, this caused a bigger disaster to follow. New videos with new victims would always appear. Since then, she preferred to do everything within her human capacities. Nothing beyond that if the situation didn¡¯t call otherwise. After a while, both started to get bored of this ce. Lu Kai continued to study the tattoo while Bing Shi who observed the surroundings and listened to the music this whole time, finished four different types of non-alcoholic drinks. They looked so pretty. She had to try them out. Feeling the calling of nature, she asked Lu Kai to apany her to the toilet. Fortunately, the coat covered her inted tummy. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± asked Bing Shi when she got out of the toilet, covering her mouth, she yawned tiredly, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go.¡± Offering his arm so she could hook her hand around it, Lu Kai led her towards the garage. The main purpose was for Bing Shi to gain some fast connections, which ended in low sess. Not many would help a newbie for free just because she looked pretty. Nobody needed to bootlick an unknown wealthy man. On their way, they stumped into Aoi Hong, who had been running away from Quin Yu. ¡°Help! Doctor, doctor!¡± Aoi Hong waved at Lu Kai, ¡°Wait for me!¡± ¡°Catch her!¡± shouting out, Quin Yu pointed at Aoi Hong. Lu Kai opened the door for Bing Shi, seating himself afterward; he was about to close the door when Aoi Hong stretched out her hand. Almost getting her hand crushed, Aoi Hong hurriedly slipped inside, ¡°Go! Go!¡± ¡°Depart,¡± Lu Kai ordered the chauffeur to move. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Aoi Hong,¡± the panting Aoi Hong outstretched her hand in Lu Kai¡¯s direction, ¡°We can finally meet each other.¡± Her slender hand was suddenly gripped by another female¡¯s hand. ¡°Silika Lin,¡± Bing Shi introduced herself with a slight smile, her grip tightening, ¡°Lu Kai¡¯s fiance.¡± Chapter 277 277 5.20 ¨C Nightclub ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Thank you very much for all the people who had been supporting me until now. ?? My goal is to get into the featured category in the uing months. We¡¯ve already went through such a long journey, but there is still more awaiting us. So wish us luck and stay tuned! ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Aoi Hong opened her eyes wide, switching between Lu Kai and Silika Lin. He had a fiance?! She suddenly thought how the gullible doctor had to be scammed or forced into a rtionship by his parents like in the novels she read. Silika looked like a typical hoe with stic surgery and tons of make-up, simrly to the women that had been sticking to Quin Yu the whole night! Was Silika feeling jealous? Her lips pursed in pain, ¡°Madam don¡¯t misunderstand...there... there¡¯s nothing between us. We... we are just friends, right doctor?¡± ¡°Miss, I have no idea who you are. We heard you asking for help, and decided to help out,¡± Lu Kai separated their hands. Why did he suddenly find women near Bing Shi more irking to the eyes than men? Maybe because Bing Shi decided to help Aoi Hong out? No, he felt as if his existence was suddenly ignored. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll drop you at the nearest police station.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Aoi Hong held her hand, thinking that Lu Kai didn¡¯t like how the jealous Silika caused pain to her hand, and decided to help her out again. Such a kind man. The alcohol she poured down her throat before Quin Yu began to kick in. ..... Bing Shi cleaned her hands with a wet wipe, dismissing the strange gazeing from Aoi Hong. Aoi Hong sessfully interrupted the meeting between Quin Yu and the female lead. What surprised her was that Aoi Hong suddenly wanted to kiss Lu Kai. If Aoi Hong ran into the wrong group, a disaster would happen. No, not to her. With her luck, she would get out unscathed. But the opposite side would get a taste of Quin Yu¡¯s wrath. Lu Kai pushed Aoi Hong¡¯s face against the car window in time, he locked her limbs in ce, ¡°See? I told you. This girl¡¯s luck is undeniably high.¡± That girl, as if on a heat, started to squirm and moan, ¡°Hot... hot... so hot.¡± ¡°I wanted to see it myself,¡± Bing Shi ced her smartphone with a lottery ticket below Aoi Hong¡¯s hand, letting Aoi Hong¡¯s fingers tap on random numbers, she crossed her fingers and chanted silently, ¡°Jackpot. Jackpot. Jackpot....¡± ¡°...¡± Hardly keeping his poker face, Lu Kai rushed the driver to speed up. He was just about to enjoy their alone time. Why couldn¡¯t he just say NO? Try to resist Bing Shi¡¯s wishes, and one would know how difficult it was to respond with a NO. Stopping before a police station, Lu Kai gave Aoi Hong back to Quin Yu, who had been following them this whole time. She didn¡¯t think through things much, did she? Aoi Hong was under an impression that he was Quin Yu¡¯s personal doctor, so what made her think that he would help her escape? Did she think that she was inside a novel? Compared to Aoi Hong, Quin Yu¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t the best. That was the first time a woman dared to throw up on him! Back in the car, Bing Shi sat on Lu Kai¡¯sp, closing her eyes for a quick nap, ¡°You are like a second male lead who alwayses to a female lead¡¯s rescue, then offers her back to the male lead. So kind, so gentle. Ah, I¡¯m swoon. I can¡¯t help but think that I¡¯m the luckiest human in the universe. Shall I try to win a lottery too?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough money?¡± Lu Kai patted her back. She sat on hisp a lot. Must be their past habit. Why did he think that if this woman wanted, she would be able to tame both the male lead and the viin? There was no doubt that she mastered the art of timing. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s not about money but the feeling of winning a lottery.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re like Xue Bi, then your luck and misfortunee hand in hand. I don¡¯t want you to die of cancer just because you wasted all your luck on a lottery ticket.¡± Lu Kai caressed her hair. ¡°So true,¡± Bing Shi nodded her head, ¡°Today was fun.¡± ¡°Mm, it was,¡± Lu Kai agreed. It¡¯s been a while since he felt so alive. Taking a quick nap together, he was so excited to spend the next day with her. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Civil Affairs Office... Lu Kai and Bing Shi studied their marriage certificates in their hands as they walked back to the car in silence. When they reached the airport, another private car took them to their boarding gates. Unable to fall asleep around a group of people, they could only wait for the ne tond. The moment they reached his apartment, they took a quick shower and dropped dead tired on the bed. Their first experience as newlyweds ended just like that. Lu Kai nned to return this small apartment that he rented out when he first appeared in this world, but because he traveled between the two countries a lot, he decided to keep it. The next day, Lu Kai left for work while Bing Shi stayed back. Watching him through a spy camera, she woke up her inner fan-girl whenever she heard him talk about his nuclear fusion project,prehending only a small percentage of what he was saying. Nuclear fusion was a process that powered the stars. When two atoms fused into one, they¡¯d release an enormous amount of energy. It could only happen under tremendous heat and pressure. It was hard to recreate stably on Earth. Something that could provide the world with near-limitless clean, eco-friendly energy with little to zero radioactive waste, garnered attention not only of the government but also private investors from across the world. Lu Kai and a team of energy experts figured out how to harness the power of nuclear fusion faster than theirpetitors, which Lu Kai proved with their sessful experiments by using their models. Lu Kai¡¯s invention garnered funds from a consortium of several nations and alliances. But it was not enough. His n was also to take control of hispetitors whose investments exceeded 25 billion dors and unite them together to create thergest science project on the. That¡¯s what he upied himself with while waiting for Bing Shi... Now that she was finally here, he¡¯d have to reconsider his future ns. Jumping on the bed in excitement, Bing Shi immediately bought all science magazines with Lu Kai¡¯s publications from that day onwards. He was a huge celebrity among science lovers, while for the majority of the regr public, he was still unknown. It had to be due to no photos, and his products being an internal part of other big brands andpanies. Or else, she was sure someone would write an article about ¡®The sexiest scientist alive¡¯. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Four days after... Lu Kai woke up with a wide boyish grin, careful not to wake the great beauty in his arms. She was like sugar in poison and he loved the taste. He could feel her with all of his senses. She was here, real, and breathing. ¡°Gooood Morniiiing,¡± Bing Shi struggled out of his hold, jumped off the bed, and ran towards the bathroom. ¡°Morning...?¡± Lu Kai got out of the bed faster and ran to use the bathroom first. ¡°Noooo. Hurryyyyyy,¡± Bing Shi jumped on the spot, ¡°Hurry, Hurry, Hurry. You were awake the whole time! Why didn¡¯t you use the toilet sooner? The etiquette saysdies first!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you up,¡± Lu Kai flushed the toilet and opened the door for her like a gentleman, ¡°Mydy.¡± Bing Shi dashed inside. When they say there was always a child in every adult, it was theplete truth. Because she had so much fun teasing him, he retaliated in all ways possible. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Stepping out of the bathroom Bing Shi went to continue organizing his apartment while Lu Kai followed her around with a toothbrush in his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s a bit messy.¡± ¡°A bit?¡± Bing Shi narrowed her eyes as she picked up his keys from a flower pot and hooked them at the key holder near the entrance which she bought from a store closeby. Xuan Mu never bothered to organize his stuff. He could remember where he ced his things even from five years ago. She on the other hand couldn¡¯t function normally when her keys weren¡¯t at their designated spots. So whenever she saw him toss his keys randomly at the couch or behind a statue, she would get a small heart attack. What if they get stuck inside the couch and he would be unable to find them, ever?! ¡°...¡± Lu Kai kept his thoughts for himself and went to prepare a simple breakfast. Giving Bing Shi a protein shake, he asked if she wanted to get some exercise in his garage near this apartmentplex. Chapter 278 278 5.21 ¨C Nightclub ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife Sitting on a bench after their workout, Bing Shi sipped on her protein shake when a half-naked Lu Kai in sweatpants offered her a package of cigarettes. Wiping his wet hair with a towel, he sat next to her. ¡°Are you going to take one too?¡± she asked nervously, taking ast sip, she ced her bottle aside, and studied the package, ¡°I get addicted fast, and never tried one before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Kai took a cigarette in between his fingers and used a lighter to light the cigarette. Showing her how to do it, he held the smoke in his mouth for a moment, taking in the nostalgic taste, he exhaled a gush of smoke and ced the cigarette between her lips. ¡°Inhale the smoke slowly. Don¡¯t rush.¡± Nodding her head, Bing Shi inhaled the smoke into her lungs by taking a deep breath, which irritated her throat. Exhaling, her brain got an instant, addicting hit. She automatically took another drag to soothe the areas which controlled her emotions and calmed her down. Sensing that something was wrong, Lu Kai quickly stubbed the cigarette against the ashtray on the concrete floor. ¡°Give me more.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s ¡®high¡¯ onlysted for a few seconds. When it was over, her brain was left in an immediate form of withdrawal which came with a feeling of anxiety, ¡°I still can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Kai watched the disappointed Bing Shi. ¡°But I want to remember...¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked. Thest time it was something bad that triggered her past memories. ..... She nodded. Lu Kai pressed his thumb against her forehead and tried to send her a scene from his old timeline, regretting his choice right after. He quickly caught the falling Bing Shi. ¡°Ngh!¡± Bing Shi held her head in pain, seeing the scene through Lu Kai¡¯s astral form. She fought Lu Kai with all her strength and screamed with all her might, ¡°Save him! Why are you taking away his breathing tubes?! He¡¯s still alive! You can¡¯t remove him from getting the life support! Get away from him! I don¡¯t care what he ordered you! Get lost!¡± The Lu Kai on the death bed looked like Xuan Mu. But the Xue Bi in her memories didn¡¯t act the same way Bing Shi did, confusing Bing Shi endlessly. Bing Shi wanted to stride towards the unmoving man on the bed, but Xue Bi stood rooted in ce. Their timelines mixed up. One moment she was crying silently as Xue Bi, while the next moment she was fighting with the doctors where her tears flooded like waterfalls. The heart-wrenching pain tore at her lungs. She gasped for air as both of his names were etched on each breath of hers. ¡°Bing Shi, wake up!¡± The terrified Lu Kai didn¡¯t know what to do as he tried to wake her up with little ps against her cheeks, enduring her sharp nails and kicks, but nothing couldpare to her agonizing cry, ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, you don¡¯t have to remember, so wake up please!¡± The painful memories were deep and horrible. Xue Bi slowly moved on, while Bing Shi was stuck in time, the grief presided in her heart. No moment was a moment without him. Her whole time was devoted to him. She cursed at her past for trying to forget him. Bing Shi would always turn back to the time spent shortly before and after his death, going through the same nightmare again and again. Her primal cries were rawmunication, the purest way one soul could ask another for help. ¡°Bing Shi, wake up please,¡± begging with a hoarse voice, Lu Kai rubbed her back as he listened to how she asked for him in each of her prayers. (When she took care of his body.) Her screams were like agony seeping into his skin. He took it in, let himself feel it, and stayed right there to helplessly. How much did love hurt? He thought it would only get better, but it didn¡¯t. He somehow found himself chained, confused as to why he continued to allow himself to go through this torture. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Opening her red eyes abruptly after two whole hours, Bing Shi stuck to his chest like a leech, making sure that he was alive, her throat filled with fear, droplets of cold sweat dripped down her forehead, her hands were freezing cold, she spoke out painfully, ¡°You... left... you left me... again.¡± ¡°No... I didn¡¯t. I was with you the whole time,¡± Lu Kai squeezed her body tightly, her silent whispers drowned him into briny depths. The wait always killed him bit by bit. Was it worth it? No. But here he was, waiting for her, unconditionally... ¡°You... are right,¡± Bing Shi leaned against his body as she slowly fell asleep, ¡°I love... you more... than Xue Bi... so much more than ... it¡¯s scary...¡± ¡°I know... but I still love you more,¡± Xuan Mu held her dearly against his chest. Her love was sick, but so was his. Nobody taught them how to love and this was the result. They learned from each other. Nothing will stand in their way again, not even death. He will stick to Bing Shi until the end of time. No, not Bing Shi. Bing Shi¡¯s soul. He could never be sure with this woman. What if another version of her appeared, catching him off guard like Xue Bi? Well, that version would have a he hard time changing his opinion. But he knew that eventually, he would fall for her the same way she fell for all of his lifetimes. If Lu Kai had a choice, and Bing Shi couldn¡¯t remember, which one would he choose? There didn¡¯t exist a substitute for Xue Bi nor Bing Shi. Lu Kai pecked Bing Shi¡¯s head. Of course, he would choose the one who loved him the most, the one most deserving of his love. Now, he understood why she asked for Xuan Mu, the version which not only made her fall in love but also taught her how to love. +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Webnovel messed up with me today. I uploaded a 1,5k chapter, but they only counted 1270, which forced me to write an in-between filler chapter that had to be at least 1k words long. I apologise for the inconvenience. Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. -ChubbyLiv- Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. -ChubbyLiv- Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. -ChubbyLiv- Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. -ChubbyLiv- Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. -ChubbyLiv- Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. -ChubbyLiv- Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. -ChubbyLiv- +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 279 279 5.22 ¨C Nightclub ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Smoking is bad. Everyone knows it. If you never smoked before, don¡¯t try it. Look at Bing Shi, curiosity killed the cat. It¡¯s definitely not worth it. xD +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°You... are right,¡± Bing Shi leaned against his body as she slowly fell asleep, ¡°I love... you more... than Xue Bi... so much more that ... it¡¯s scary...¡± ¡°I know... but I still love you more,¡± Xuan Mu held her dearly against his chest. Her love was sick, but so was his. Nobody taught them how to love and this was the result. They learned from each other. Nothing will stand in their way again, not even death. He will stick to Bing Shi until the end of time. No, not Bing Shi. Bing Shi¡¯s soul. He could never be sure with this woman. What if another version of her appeared, catching him off guard like Xue Bi? Well, that version would have a he hard time changing his opinion. But he knew that eventually, he would fall for her the same way she fell for all of his lifetimes. If Lu Kai had a choice, and Bing Shi couldn¡¯t remember, which one would he choose? There didn¡¯t exist a substitute for Xue Bi nor Bing Shi. Lu Kai pecked Bing Shi¡¯s head. Of course, he would choose the one who loved him the most, the one most deserving of his love. Now, he understood why she asked for Xuan Mu, the version which not only made her fall in love but also taught her how to love. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Opening her eyes after a short rest, Bing Shi looked up, scrunching her nose at the smoke that traveled up into the venttion system, ¡°Can I have a cigarette please?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lu Kai lit himself a third cigarette and took a drag, never letting go of the woman in his arms, their chest touching. The helplessness a while ago almost turned him crazy, he needed something to calm down. Bing Shi licked her lips while staring at the cigarette in his mouth, scratching his chest muscles lightly, ¡°Pretty please?¡± Lu Kai ced the cigarette before her lips, her current state didn¡¯t look any better than his. He opened her old scars, now he had to stitch them up. ¡°Only one.¡± Bing Shi nodded obediently while inhaling the small dose of nicotine carefully, her eyes focused on his long fingers which held the cigarette. She didn¡¯t want to be prey to tobo addiction again, yet she still wanted to indulge herself in that taboo pleasure, allowing him to take control of this matter. There were lots of ways how smoke could get from one mouth to another. Lu Kai took the most direct one as he went for a kiss, giving a little amount of nicotine from mouth to mouth, their lips touched. They found nothing attractive or sexy about cigarettes or their smells. Off-putting would be a better word to describe it. But the sheer affection they had for the other made them do strange stuff, sometimes finding excitement in the oddest things. Pulling away, Lu Kai took another drag and let Bing Shi take one too, sliding his hand under her top, he stroked her skin sensually, letting her grind on his crotch. Tapping off the ash, his hand traced down into her training trousers, gripping her bottom, his fingers sinking into her skin. Making out while sharing a smoke was an electric experience, they melted into each other¡¯s bodies, feeling rxed mentally and physically. ¡°One more?¡± she asked. ¡°No,¡± was his definite answer. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Was Silika sexually active?¡± Lu Kai knew if one received another soul¡¯s memories it would be like watching a first-person movie. Many scenes and senses would be missing depending on how important the soul viewed its memories. He didn¡¯t care if her body was used, he just didn¡¯t want Bing Shi to have a recollection of having intimate rtionships with other men. ¡°She kept her memories very PG-rated. I don¡¯t even know if she pooped. There were bad rumors about Silika sleeping with men for money. No man took her seriously. They only viewed her as a one-night stand, not a wife material. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a virgin, but I can¡¯t remember if she had sex with other men...¡± Bing Shi could feel his erection underneath and began to rock on him gently, her eyes locked onto his defined abs. Every move gave away his strength, every muscle on his torso flowed from the light into the dark. Knocking here and groping there, she sniffed at his skin that was so tempting to touch, ¡°You smell like a dirty ashtray.¡± Bing Shi could feel his erection underneath and began to rock on him gently, her eyes locked onto his defined abs. Every move gave away his strength, every muscle on his torso flowed from the light into the dark. Knocking here and groping there, she sniffed at his skin that was so tempting to touch, ¡°You smell like a dirty ashtray.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say,¡± Lu Kai stubbed the finished cigarette into the ashtray next to him with his right hand while his left one fondled her buttcheek. Taking a sniff of her hair, he grimaced, ¡°You smell like a rundown hotel room stained with cheap cigarette odor.¡± ¡°?...¡± Copying his expression, Bing Shi sniffed her hair in shock, his words weren¡¯t far from the truth, ¡°Next time, let¡¯s try an e-cigarette? My mom switched to them. They smell nice.¡± ¡°Bing Shi. Promise me you won¡¯t smoke again,¡± Lu Kai held her neck with his hand which held the cigarettes a while ago. As if her sweet potato addiction wasn¡¯t enough. Kids out there, don¡¯t be like this girl who got addicted to nicotine from one inhale. He didn¡¯t have a problem with quitting smoking, probably thanks to Ru Quan¡¯s resilience against some substances, sheer willpower, and... that¡¯s it. Lu Kai didn¡¯t like smoking at all, it was only a short-term solution with more disadvantages than advantages, but he still tried to understand why Xue Bi liked it. Smoking didn¡¯t automatically make one a bad person, or more badass. Xue Bi hated the smell, but still fell prey to this legal drug. Bing Shi looked him in the eyes, so intense, one would get cautious as if they were saying no more spoiling; her pampering ended here. The man who would give her the skies prohibited another thing. They rarely asked for a promise, knowing well how hard it was to keep one¡¯s word. She had the sheer power to quit, it was just hard to let go of something that could switch off her mind. She agreed, ¡°Unless someone shoves it down my throat, I promise I won¡¯t smoke again.¡± ¡°Wrong answer.¡± Lu Kai raised his hips, grinding between her tights, ¡°As punishment, I¡¯ll shove something else down your throat.¡± Bing Sni shook her head in tension when she saw the candy which appeared on his tongue. Knowing him, it had to be a sour one. She immediately covered her mouth with an attempt to run away, ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! I¡¯ll do everything in my strength to resist the temptation!¡± Crushing the candy with his teeth, Lu Kai caught her wrist, the corner of his lips curved up into a sly smile, ¡°Good girl. Now... time for your reward.¡± Chapter 280 280 [NSFW 18+] 5.23 Special Chapter ¨C (1) 69 Workout +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ This chapter contains heavy smut, so if you¡¯re not a fan of soft/heavy p¨®rn, you can skip it without missing much. All special chapters used to be avable only for my Patreons. Though the plot would remain intact without them, they could add a new depth to BS¡¯s & XM¡¯s rtionship. ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ He locked her head in ce and parted her kiss swollen lips with his thumb. The strong minty scent surprised her. She opened her mouth voluntarily to ept the yummy candy. Their lips collided, kissing passionately, saliva amassed at the back of their mouth from the spicy yet fresh taste. The intertwining of their tongues started gentle, but swiftly turned carnal. Her lips were firm and yet yielding, weing his fierce need. Lu Kai broke the kiss to take off her thin t-shirt, which hugged snugly against her chest. He locked his gaze with her, a jolt of lust settling low in his belly at the knowledge they might soon be pleasuring each other. This always happened when he looked at her naked body, it was as if he couldn¡¯t believe that this gorgeous woman would let him touch her, let him love her. He licked her neck, sucking and nibbling on her skin, his tongue left a trail in between her breasts, his hands cupping each one, he rubbed his thumbs over each nipple. The candy almost got stuck in Bing Shi¡¯s throat when a moan escaped her lips as he took a nipple into his mouth. His tongue swirled around the peak, his teeth scraped over the sensitive flesh. She could feel him growing harder and harder under her, the big tent strained against the fabric of his pants. ¡°Let me see your coochie.¡± The inexperienced Lu Kai went through some of Xuan Mu¡¯s memories, sometimes bing Xuan Mu himself. He let her sit on the bench as he moved to kneel between her legs, his hands caressing them, stroking up between her tights, sliding towards her crotch before seizing her pants and pulling them in his direction. He was so aroused, he actually hurt. Trapped inside his breeches, his erection throbbed with indignation. ..... Bing Shi wiggled her bum around to help with their removal. With her pants down, a warmth spread from her legs towards her little hole from the fact that she was about to be vaginaly probed. She spread her knees wide and he moved in between them, ¡°Is it going to hurt?¡± ¡°Mm, it will...a lot.¡± He probed herbia, pressing out the wet folds and tugging them away from her body, examining her little hole, his mouth watered as her aroma reached him. Her body jerked as fiery heat erupted inside her, making her thighs sweat and liquid bead up around her opening, causing his breathing to quicken from such a hot sight, the space inside his sweatpants got more cramped, precum stained his boxers, ¡°Bing Shi, exin this beautiful masterpiece...¡± ¡°A heart.¡± Bing Shi sucked on the candy cutely (candy = her little reward), holding her knees, her toes on the bench curled up as she watched how he stroked the tiny bush above her slit, ¡°Do you remember how we arrived at the love hotel and I turned on the porn with the cosy girl? I wanted to try it too; instead of shaving or waxing everything off, I trimmed it a bit.¡± Tilting his head, he met her melting chocte eyes, and he felt he was about to melt himself. She looked delicious just sitting there with her exposed tits and that adorable little coochie that made him wanna pick her up, take her for a drive and make out with her on his car hood, under the moonlight. The cold weather would make her beg for his warmth, asking to be ravaged until her tender body turned sore and rosy red. His tongue ran up her left inner tight before lightly brushing over her wet walls, dipping quickly between them, tasting her. He ran his tongue up and down, flicking it over her clit, teasing her before sucking on it hungrily, enjoying the moan of pleasure that escaped her lips as her hands pushed his head between her tights. ¡°Ah...uhn...¡± She held in a muffled groan when he stopped. Looking down, his nose glistened with her wetness. He made a show of licking her juices from his face. His tongue made wide sweeping motions over his lips, the tip of his nose, licking her taste. It was more than erotic, to say the least as his two fingers pointed at his direction, for her to get a sample. ¡°Ah...uhn...¡± She held in a muffled groan when he stopped. Looking down, his nose glistened with her wetness. He made a show of licking her juices from his face. His tongue made wide sweeping motions over his lips, the tip of his nose, licking her taste. It was more than erotic, to say the least as his two fingers pointed at his direction, for her to get a sample. Getting down, Bing Shi licked his lips, she could taste herself on him. Still bent over him, she pulled his pants and boxer down to free his throbbing erection. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± His cerulean blue eyes stared back at her, bright with mischief, he was grinning at her, a feral grin, a knowing grin. He knew she was unsatisfied. He knew one more touch and she would have climaxed. Hezily kissed his way down until he reached her inner thighs, trailing his tongue in random patterns over her skin, stirring up sparks that refused dousing. ¡°It¡¯s you, taking your sweet time,¡± Bing Shi puffed up her cheeks in disbelief, ¡°MuMu is hurting...aaah!¡± ¡°So hungry for MuMu, hm?¡± He threw her over his shoulder and carried her towards the training mat. He got down and positioned them for a 69; he below; she above; her knees straddled his head, they aligned themselves where their mouths were near each other¡¯s genitals, so they could perform oral sex on one another. It was especially hard for those who were better at giving oral as they would get punished by receiving less attention because their superior skills would cause the other to ck. It was about giving and receiving simultaneously, less of a problem for Bing Shi, who was all about pleasing her MuMu, though she had a hard time keeping up with its stamina, her focus never strayed. He on the other side, struggled to stop himself from exploding inside her mouth as there was more blood in his dick than in his brain,bine it with the delicacy which upied his mouth, and one would understand his predicament despite his superior skills. Somehow, he stopped short of screwing her until they both saw stars. But now, oh now he wanted more. He wanted to taste her on his tongue, the essence of her in his mouth. Wanted her scent filling his nostrils as he devoured her, her demanding cries filling his ears. He wanted everything. Flipped upside down, Bing Shi smiled gleefully and held his leaking thickness, ready to tease him, to let the man who hated losing against his wife get a taste of his own medicine. After licking her lips, she wrapped her mouth around the head and sucked gently, lubing it with her saliva, flicking the tip, and running around it with her tongue without letting it leave her mouth. Stroking his shaft while continuing to suck a little harder on the head, she started bobbing up and down, moving her lips a little further down each time, together with her hand. His hard length caused her mouth to get sore undeniably fast, she felt his balls tighten up, and his veiny penis swelled onest time before pumping several streams of hot creamy cum into her mouth with no warning whatsoever. Her eyes widened as she struggled to swallow all of it, surprised by the sheer volume. ¡°Full?¡± he asked in a deep-throated voice, his tone low, enticing. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold this up for long without cumming. He had her crotch on his face, her hand was soft and delicate, she was kissing his dick, her tongue was slick and wet, she was good, too good, ooh yes, and that look on her face that was unbearably cute. He could imagine the intense concentration in her eyes and wanted to stuff it full with his seeds, to rece it with shock and defeat, to bring it into a brim of tears. Scooping her legs over his shoulders, he brought her heavenly scent to his nostrils, ¡°Or do you want more?¡± ¡°...¡± After she finished swallowing, and licking his cock clean, she softly squeezed his balls to catch her breath while eyeing his towering erection which showed no sign of softening. This man made it look as if she was hungry for some D, refusing to admit his loss. So what if he was at a disadvantage? A win will be a win, no matter what. ¡°No, I¡¯m more than full...Ngh... ahh...¡± She could feel his breath on her clit, soft and hot as he trailed his fingers over her lower back and down her tights to her calves and finally her ankles. Chapter 281 281 [NSFW 18+] 5.24 Special Chapter ¨C (2) 69 Workout +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ This chapter contains heavy smut, so if you¡¯re not a fan of soft/heavy p¨®rn, you can skip it without missing much. All special chapters used to be avable only for my Patreons. Though the plot would remain intact without them, they could add a new depth to BS¡¯s & XM¡¯s rtionship. ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ He leaned forward, his nose nudging her hard clit gently. ¡°You like this don¡¯t you? Winning against me, hm?¡± ¡°Ngh... yes...¡± She felt her wetness leak out. She wished he would touch her, but he didn¡¯t, he kept breathing, inhaling her scent, his touches fleeting, never quite bringing her to that high but rather hanging her over the edge. Mumbling incoherently, she could feel it inching up her skin, heat radiated from her body, and still, he didn¡¯t let her reach the high, she knew he wouldn¡¯t, he was going to tease her until she made him cum a second time. Wrapping her fingers around his thickness, she kissed the head and sucked on the little opening. Only then did he start rubbing and massaging around her clit. Running his tongue up along the wet, smoothly shaved skin surrounding it, he briefly probed into her. Circling the bundle of nerves, before sucking her fleshybia into his mouth. He was humming, his breath vibrating against the sensitive skin. ..... Her hips moved where she wanted his tongue to be. He ignored her, he gripped her hips, dragged her coochie back to where he wanted it while trying to resist the pulsating nub that was just in his eye line. He wanted to suck it into his mouth, milk it until it turned sore red. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯ll get a reward...ngh...?¡± she asked, ¡°I think one quick orgasm would be a very nice reward for me.¡± Her hips moved where she wanted his tongue to be. He ignored her, gripped her hips, dragged her coochie back to where he wanted it while trying to resist the pulsating nub that was just in his eye line. He wanted to suck it into his mouth, milk it until it turned sore red. But he didn¡¯t. He moved away from her clit and dipped into the sweet nectar that was her, tasting, probing, his tongue searched through her depths, while his finger worked on her back hole. He wanted her screaming his name, he wanted her to cum in his mouth and from his fingers. He wanted it all. ¡°Hubby...!¡± As if hearing his hidden intention of teasing her painstakingly long, she stiffened, subtly pulling away from him, and with a wicked smile, he hooked his finger, pressing a hidden, secret spot deep inside her. Her quiver was immediate, her body¡¯s softening almost frightening. Searching for more, her hips jerked upwards. Greedy. Needy. It was an involuntary movement; he knew she could not help herself. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Just focus on the task in your hands and mouth,¡± he said. His chuckle was humorless, his voice dry as if giving a lesson. Would she stop him if he removed his finger and pressed that spot inside her with his body? Over and over his fingers stroked. If only her hands were free. She would shamelessly press his palm against her and this maddening pressure. Would it ease whatever flitted inside her? Was this something only he could give her? Slowly, with wicked intent, he pushed a finger deeper into her depths, stretching her, filling her, while his free hand pinched one of her inner tight. ¡°Ngh! Ouch! What was that for?¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re losing focus again.¡± He steadily increased the motion of his hand as he spoke, dipping his fingers in a shallow exploration, his eyes glittering as he watched her reaction. He swirled the wetness around her body¡¯s opening, never going any deeper than the tip of his index finger, just enough to gather the moisture. As if denying himself something he wanted very badly, his teeth clenched, his jaw hard as stone. Running his tongue up along the wet, smoothly shaved skin surrounding it, he briefly probed into her. Circling the bundle of nerves, before sucking her fleshybia into his mouth. He was humming, his breath vibrating against the sensitive skin. When her tights began that familiar tremble, he spread her legs even further and pulled her hips down his face, listening to her moans as he thrust hisrge penis deep inside her throat. ¡°Ungh...¡± Groaning in enjoyment, he ran his tongue right between the swollen excited pussy lips, tasting her juices as they seeped from her little hole in pleasure. He felt her clit with his tongue, feeling her flinch as he found her sweet spot. He swirled around it and then thinking about how she liked to be licked, he ttened his tongue over it, pushing and rubbing, his tongue back and forth. She licked from the base of his cock to the tip, sucking in the sticky liquid. She altered where her tongue touched, not one inch of his length was left untouched before she wrapped her lips around the head. His breathing was heavy, his powerful grip on her tights had to leave a hand imprint as she took in his entire shaft into her mouth, her jaw was hurting, her lips sore from mping his length, feeling him deep in her throat, her eyes teared up as she tried to fight the gag reflex, ¡°Ugh...mpf...¡± ¡°You want me to do the same?¡± He entered her little hole, pumping his finger in and out, adding a finger each time. When he felt her walls closing around his hand, he scooped the fingers upwards and felt for that rough patch he knew was here. Her hips suddenly stopped, and he knew she wasing. He could feel the walls clenching his hand, sucking the fingers deeper inside of her. ¡°Ahhh....ngh...uff...ah...¡± Opening her mouth wide, she let go of his length, her hand gripped his penis firmly. When it was over she copsed on his head, her hand pumped his shaft as he sprayed his hot semen all over her face. He kept licking her coochie crazily, she raised her hips off him only for him to hold her in ce. His fingers slipped inside her trembling little hole, fucking it hard, their orgasm kepting, one after another. The sensation of his erection wedged between her fingers dragged Bing Shi from a semi-conscious state. Every time she shifted, her silky tongue brushed against him until his cock throbbed with such violence, she feared it might spring free from his body. While he pulsated a steady drumbeat against her inner walls, she gave him another climax. The melting against his fingertips was unmistakable, a nearly silent moan of gratification bouncing around within her. What a responsive little creature she was. Her reactions were slightly rming. Those little cries of pleasure held the power of bing addicting if he wasn¡¯t careful. The rippling quakes were endless, and throughout them, she resolutely retained her silence. He admired her perseverance, her resistance. With a frown, he realized he¡¯d made a promise where she would beg him, and to keep his promise, he would have that from her. ¡°Ngh...uff...no more...ngh, ah!¡± Her high, quavering scream excited him, more than anything he¡¯d ever encountered as another intense climax mmed her. She quivered beneath the onught, her legsing up and over until the space behind her thighs rested on his shoulders. He kept her spread. He filled himself with her, every tremble of her flesh swallowed into his soul, her pleasureplimenting his satisfaction. His growl shuddered through her as his tongue imed her, drinking her in until she sagged into the downy mattress. ¡°Ahh...I can¡¯t! Stop...please...Nghhh!¡± She screamed out, begging him to stop as her convulsing body couldn¡¯t take the sudden rush of high anymore, her hand lost all its strength as she loosened the hold on his penis, panting harshly, a few drops of his liquid mixed with her saliva. She couldn¡¯t care less, her head dropped between his legs; the erect thing beside her face still showed no sign of softening, ¡°Why is MuMu still awake...¡± ¡°MuMu loves you too much to sleep,¡± he answered with a low chuckle, his lips parted as he exhaled and inhaled deeply, his tongue ran over his mouth, his face was no different from her as it too was covered with her cum, ¡°Thest run?¡± ¡°Yup, ten more seconds.¡± Catching her breath, Bing Shi simply eyed therge erect cock before her and then lowered her mouth over it, swirling her tongue around it until she couldn¡¯t take any more, her mouth was getting too tired. Reaching with one hand to caress his balls, pulling gently but firmly on them, she pumped it as her mouth vacuumed him, his cum bursting in a warpy salty explosion within her mouth, she sucked it all down and swallowed. Feeling it softening a bit under her touch, Bing Shi smiled in satisfaction and released her mouth and hand, careful not to wake MuMu up again, just for it to wake up again, ¡°Nooo... why... what happened...?¡± ¡°me your Coochie.¡± He reced his fingers with his tongue, sweeping her outer lip, plunging into her wetness,pping up her nectar, he felt her body tighten and her breathing hitch. The sight in front of him took his breath. Her skin flushed from passion. Due to the sensitivity caused by her recent orgasm, she shuddered involuntarily, and he let her. Theyy in a tangled heap of sweat as they allowed their bodies to stop twitching and their breathing to return to normal. ¡°Ngh...¡± Bing Shi felt something small and cold being pushed into her back hole. Wasted from the climaxes, sheid on top of him and continued to have her eyes closed, letting him y with her body however he wanted. He licked her chrysanthemum, working his fingers inside, he then pushed a little but plug with a bunny tail inside the little hole. cing his arm behind his head in a rxing manner, he took his time appreciating the spectacle. While waiting for her to wake up and get a bath together, his hand would asionally stroke the fluffy white ball sticking out of her bum, chuckling whenever it wiggled from her stirring. After a while, Bing Shi opened her eyes with a grin, waking up to his chuckles was one of the best feelings in the world. He sounded so happy and content, she could feel what he felt, and it filled her heart with an indescribable joy. Chapter 282 282 5.25 ¨C Shrimp Dumpling ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife A week passed by and Bing Shi had to return to her home country. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you tonight,¡± Lu Kai looked at his passenger seat, leaning over to capture her lips for thest time. ¡°Ngh...Mm...¡± Bing Shi, whose lips were currently being devoured, opened her eyes. He would visit her tonight? Then why was he kissing her as if he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her for a year? Lu Kai breathed deeply against her neck, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to lock your bedroom.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Bing Shi nodded, patting his back, she got out of the car. Waving at the departing figure, Lu Kai sent her off in reluctance and returned to his office. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ On her way, Bing Shi went to pick up XiaoPu from the love hotel. [[Host!]] ..... [[¡°How was your vacation? Did you stay here the whole time?¡±]] XiaoPu ran towards Bing Shi and gave her his phone. [[Yes! I wanted to do nothing.]] He was given a vacation and a chatting buddy in case he got lonely. He chose boredom over everything else. Who knew how busy he would get with his new host. Bing Shi epted the phone. Together, they went to buy some groceries and called a taxi to her new apartment in the middle of the metropolis, which she bought with Lu Kai¡¯s approval as their new wedding gift. The people who managed Lu Kai¡¯s bank ounts and personal business matters marveled at these out of the blue purchases. Lu Kai usually put all of his money into hispany. He never invested in real estate. Then, there were those little splurges on dresses and cosmetics. A woman! There had to be a woman!!! Wherever she wanted or not, Bing Shi unraveled her presence... as a woman who had Lu Kai¡¯s heart within her grasp. [[¡°That¡¯s great. Ready to start working again?¡±]] XiaoPu nodded exuberantly. Bing Shi greeted her new personal attendant, receiving the keys to her new nest, she described some other details which she wanted to include in the renovation. The wide variety of materials added a sense ofyeredplexity, which created an aesthetic that leaned just as much toward bold chic as it did to luxury. The private and secure apartment with beautiful chandeliers had two bedrooms with connected bathrooms, an office, a small gym, a spacious kitchen, and a living room. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After the attendant left, Bing Shi led XiaoPu to their office. [[¡°Do you like it? I rarely send Kuro to monitor others. You don¡¯t have any defensive capabilities and this world is rtively safe. Our mindmunication will be enough, so have your search engine turned on all the time.¡±]] [[¡°Yes Host!¡±]] Xiao Pu sat carefully behind a desk, gaping at his newputer setup. He was always jealous of systems that could hack and program, [¡°Host, could I buy some programming lessons?¡±]] [[¡°Sure,¡±]] Bing Shi handed XiaoPu her debit card, [[¡°I remember you said that your learning skills are slow too.¡±]] [[¡°I want to try,¡±]] Xiao Pu used his chubby finger to press the power button and epted the debit card, looking at Bing Shi in wary, [[¡°Wuwuwu, Host, you¡¯re suspiciously generous.¡±]] [[¡°You¡¯re sharp. I enrolled in three universities... I¡¯ll need you to help me with my homeworkter.¡±]] Sitting next to XiaoPu, Bing Shi changed her resume a bit. She crossed out the violin and singing skills and added martial arts and horse riding. Silika was more confident than Bing Shi. Silika believed to be one of the actors who didn¡¯t need an acting degree or any other acting training. Not to miss any opportunities, Bing Shi couldn¡¯t depend on luck alone. She sent her very in resume to every modeling and acting audition near her, in hope that her profile photo would catch someone¡¯s attention. That was all she currently had. A pretty face. She needed some experience to spice her resume a bit. Anything would do, being a background tree was fine too. [[¡°Ah, it¡¯ste I need to go,¡±]] Bing Shi sent Lu Kai¡¯s phone number to Xiao Pu¡¯s and left the apartment. [[¡°Try to ask my hubby if he¡¯ll teach you something about programming.¡±]] XiaoPu stared at the phone number with shaking hands. His rtionships with his Host¡¯s lovers weren¡¯t the best. They always hated him for no apparent reasons. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Arriving at home, Bing Shi heard a sound of dishes crashing against the floor, ¡°...¡± XiaoPu immediately marked the scene, soter he could send it to the original Silika. Taking off her shoes, Bing Shi walked to the living room and unpacked her groceries at the coffee table. Her parents were currently in a heated argument, not noticing her arrival. ¡°My credit card was denied today! Do you know how ashamed I felt before my friends!?¡± Silika¡¯s mother screeched as she threw the expensive porcin tes at the man that was kneeling on the floor. ¡°My duties as a wife?! Thanks to whom is our family image still intact?! Hmpf, if you were a capable man, we wouldn¡¯t have to fire our housekeeper!¡± ¡°I failed as your husband.¡± The man epted his wife¡¯s painful hits and kicks. Under his clothes, there were many bruises of considerable sizes, hidden from the outside world. ¡°Good evening ??,¡± Bing Shi walked around the counter and grabbed her mother¡¯s wrist, dragging her outside of the t, she avoided her mother¡¯s p. ¡°Silika!¡± The mother started to fight with her daughter, ¡°You dare to side with your useless father?!¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Bing Shi narrowed her eyes at the drunk woman before closing the door and hiding all the keys, ¡°It¡¯s for your daughter¡¯s own good.¡± Her father ran after Bing Shi, ¡°Silika, it¡¯s cold outside, what if your mother catches a cold? Let her in, hurry. I¡¯ll persuade her to clean the house, but you have to apologize for what you did. How can you speak to your mother like that? You¡¯ve been with your friends for a week without helping out with the household. Your mother was very upset.¡± It answered why the old Silika would rather have the two of them divorce. Silika would always end up as a bad one, no matter whose side she took. If Silika couldn¡¯t obtain her mother¡¯s love, she at least wanted to steal her father for herself. But whenever she tried, they would end up in a huge argument, their opinions would always sh. Silika would end up being angry at her father too, beating him up like her mother. ¡°You want to persuade a drunk woman to clean a house? Forget it, I¡¯d rather do it alone. No... How about you give me a hand?¡± Bing Shi locked the door, ignoring the knocking sound and his pleading, she gave the groceries to the man to cook dinner, not caring if he was tired from work or not. He needed to be upied with something. After she swiped the floor, she helped him prepare another dish, sniffing in the delicious aroma, ¡°Mm, smells so good. I missed your cooking so much. How was work today?¡± ¡°What got into you today?¡± Her father asked strangely while cleaning the dishes. Though her behavior was still distant as ever, she didn¡¯t ignore him. Usually, his daughter would run to her room. ¡°Dad... I might have angered the wrong group of people. They forced me into bad things. I didn¡¯t know... They promised me that I would be a famous star... ¡± After the food was done, Bing Shi showed him a copy of a contract and set the table, her voice dropped a few temperatures lower, ¡°Dad... would mother notice if I died? Would she be sad? Would she cry after me? I couldn¡¯t reveal this truth before her, because I¡¯m sure she¡¯d hate me even more...¡± ¡°So this whole week...¡± her father didn¡¯t have time to finish his sentence. ¡°Mm...¡± Bing Shi nodded her head. Some would need to research psychology, some learned through experience, while some were born with high empathy. She did the three things above, but she didn¡¯t diagnose a person like a psychologist would. She didn¡¯t take a professional approach only. If doctors could solve everything, how beautiful the world would be? ¡°Silika...you...¡± Reading the amount of debt Silika signed herself into, her father came to her in worry. He knew, because of him, his wife didn¡¯t love their daughter. His little Silika had to be craving for her mother¡¯s love, like him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never abandon you. I¡¯ll contact all my friends and we will pay the debt together.¡± ¡°No! These men are from the Mafia! Mum will be in danger! I wanted to have dinner with you as a family, at least once before I leave.¡± Quickly avoiding her father¡¯s touch, Bing Shi ran to open the door for her mother, attempting to shed a few tears unsessfully, she sniffed in her nonexistent snots, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sor...¡± ¡°You! I had to bear you for nine months! And this is how you repay me?¡± Her mother raised her hand to beat up the ungrateful daughter. She couldn¡¯t leave the front door without her purse and shoes, the neighbors had been looking at her as if she was crazy! Chapter 283 283 5.26 ¨C Shrimp Dumpling ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife Bing Shi¡¯s poor acting skills might fail before the screens, but her puppy eyes always worked on her husband very well. ¡°No! These men are from the Mafia! Mum will be in danger! I wanted to have dinner with you as a family, at least once before I leave.¡± Quickly avoiding her father¡¯s touch, Bing Shi ran to open the door for her mother, attempting to shed a few tears unsessfully, she sniffed in her nonexistent snots, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sor...¡± ¡°You! I had to bear you for nine months! And this is how you repay me?¡± Her mother didn¡¯t buy the act and raised her hand to beat up the ungrateful daughter. She couldn¡¯t leave the front door without her purse and shoes! The neighbors had been looking at her as if she was crazy! Her father stood before Silika in protection and led her mother to sit behind the table, ¡°Dear, we cooked dinner for you. They are all your favorites. Silka made these dumplings. They are very good...¡± Once a woman was unsatisfied with her man, she would find fault in every little thing. Her mother refused to move from her spot, ¡°Humpf! You two ganged up on me! I¡¯m confiscating both of your cards!¡± Her father looked at his wife guiltily as he seated his wife behind the table filled with food, ¡°Dear, my restaurants aren¡¯t doing well right now. You¡¯ll have to sell your purses, and help me out in the kitchen. We¡¯re moving into the storage room behind the restaurant. This apartment is going for sale.¡± A dragon was summoned. Her mother blew up from the rage, but her father didn¡¯t back down. He couldn¡¯t receive his wife¡¯s love, but at least let his daughter receive some. ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± Bing Shi stood up from her seat and wrapped Silika¡¯s favorite dish, the shrimp dumplings. It would be a waste if they got destroyed. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Walking back to her room, Bing Shi watched the man who appeared out of thin air and jumped on his back. Her lips touching his ear, she used her flirtatious voice, like a lover¡¯s whisper, ¡°Well, hello there, my spooky man.¡± ¡°Behave,¡± Lu Kai carried the giggling girl on his back, an electric spark traveled from his ear down his spine. She lived with a man like Xuan Mu, of course, she would pick up a few of his manners. Her words carried a certain amount of power that could influence one¡¯s senses, the impact only intensified after herst three missions. He stared at the posters around Silika¡¯s room with the same man on all of them, ¡°Where are my dumplings?¡± ¡°Here,¡± Bing Shi ced an ugly yet tasty dumpling into his mouth while ncing at Silika¡¯s half-naked idol on the walls, the second male lead of this world, ¡°There¡¯s an audition for his MV next week. I¡¯m going to give it a try.¡± ¡°Good luck,¡± Lu Kai swallowed the shrimp dumpling greedily, asking for a whole te, he put it inside the space under ¡®Bing Shi¡¯s dumplings¡¯ tag. Bing Shi¡¯s food was his favorite collection. It looked hriously funny; especially her first tries; for four years it never failed to make himugh; it was too precious to eat. He didn¡¯t like that her father got an opportunity to sample one of the rarest things in the universe (ording to Xuan Mu). He became gloomy and sulky the moment he got to know that someone else got to eat her food first, ¡°Could you make me a horse-shaped meat bun next?¡± ¡°Horse shaped?¡± Getting off his shoulder, Bing Shi tried to recollect if she ever made a horse-shaped meat bun. It had to be that one where she didn¡¯t want to spend hours shaping the dough into little balls and instead made only a few huge doughs of various t shapes, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it this weekend, but don¡¯t me me if it turns into a bear.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Lu Kai kissed both of her cheeks; getting to touch her, his mood improved slowly bit by bit, ¡°Could I have a special bento box for my lunch break also? I ran out.¡± ¡°Mm, give me the empty boxes,¡± Bing Shi sat on her bed and began to look up things about auditions and auditors, dos and don¡¯t, ¡°I¡¯ll stock them up for you tomorrow. How was work?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t focus. I think about you all day.¡± Lu Kaiid on herp. He hooked his arm around her waist. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t get out of her way to cook breakfast, lunch, and dinner for him like a duty-full wife every day, but he could selfishly ask for things, and she would always find time for him, despite her busy schedule. His feelings from hundreds of years ago still stayed fresh, including the worst ones. He was unable to forget. He could love too much but also hate too much. With Bing Shi, he could barely think about anything else. Bing Shi giggled, ¡°You¡¯re still in a honeymoon phase. Once you get fed up with me, you won¡¯t even remember that you have a wife.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that day toe. Because of you, I¡¯ve been neglecting my baby too much,¡± he mumbled under his nose, ¡°Ouch!¡± Bing Shi squeezed his ear, ¡°You dare to forget me again?¡± ¡°So I could end up in a honeymoon phase again?¡± Lu Kai blinked his eyes at her, ¡°I dare. Ouch, ouch, ouch... It¡¯s your fault, you started it first. You said I would get fed up with you. How dare you...ouch, Bing Shi!¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s true.¡± Bing Shi tried to get out of his clutches. He was squeezing her waist like a wrestler, ¡°After you get enough of me, you¡¯ll be able to focus on other things; things you never knew you could enjoy.¡± *knock* *knock* *knock* *knock* ¡°Open the door!¡± her mother ordered in a shrill tone. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m giving you some space. Despite myughs and crooked smiles during other activities... It¡¯s you I¡¯m always missing.¡± Lu Kai didn¡¯t loosen his hold. She wasn¡¯t lying. She taught him how love worked, so he wouldn¡¯t make a grave mistake. His sick obsession would scare her away. He would suffocate her if he gave all of it at once. ¡°Don¡¯t go out, please.¡± *knock* *knock* *knock* *knock* ¡°You useless wrench! What did you get yourself into?!?! Get out here! I¡¯m selling all your organs!¡± A woman shouting could be heard outside, ¡°Everything you do is creating problems all day! I should have never given birth to you! Now you ruined everything!¡± Her father pped his wife for the first time, ¡°She¡¯s your daughter! This would never happen if you acted like a proper mother!¡± ¡°Did you just hit me?!¡± Her mother shrieked out as she ran away in tears, ¡°What did I do to suffer this life?! My husband is a rapist, and my daughter got entangled with the mafia! I should just kill myself and end my life!¡± *knock* *knock* ¡°I gave away one dumpling... One dumpling, and see how you¡¯re behaving,¡± Bing Shi sighed helplessly, dragging the big mp towards the door with her, she spoke through the door, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your mum. Don¡¯t worry and take a good rest.¡± Her father went out to chase after his wife. His wife refused to divorce him and ran away to her friend¡¯s house. ¡°Only because it¡¯s one dumpling that I¡¯m still holding back,¡± Lu Kai muttered, marveling at his wife¡¯s strength as she dragged his whole body to the bed. ¡°Really? Same here.¡± Bing Shi wasn¡¯t bothered by his childish tantrum. It meant the situation wasn¡¯t as bad and he would calm down rtively quickly, ¡°You¡¯re behaving like a kid who got his food stolen.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Kai didn¡¯t refute, ¡°If I behaved like an adult man who got his food stolen, I¡¯d be sleeping outside with my ear ripped off.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi held in herughter, shuffling through his hair, she caressed his head that was on herp. She forgave his unreasonable behavior immediately. She was a sucker for good boys. He wasn¡¯t forceful, oppressive, or violent. Yes, he was unreasonably jealous and controlling, but his smarty-pants side made her want to squeeze and kiss his cheeks. Many times she would oblige to his whims, just because she found this side of him too cute! And so, they spent the whole night on her bed; Bing Shi looking up things; Lu Kai enjoying hisp pillow, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to your parents? If I paid off yours and your father¡¯s debts, I¡¯m sure the whole family would make up pretty quickly, especially your mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dropping a prince charming bomb on them.¡± ¡°Not even your father?¡± he asked. Her hard-working father stayed on her side the whole time. Bing Shi looked down, ¡°If you appeared, his standing in the family would drop even lower. Let those two suffer a little bit longer, together... until they pay off my debts. It¡¯s not like the original Silika could pay off the debt either.¡± ¡°What a bad girl,¡± he pursed his lips, asking for a kiss. She leaned down, kissing him obediently, ¡°I¡¯m trying to stay in the character.¡± Turning around, face down on herp, Lu Kai let Bing Shi focus on her mission. Totally smitten by his wife, he couldn¡¯t get rid of the boyish grin on his face. He thought how their rtionship was like a gold minepared to some couples out there. Chapter 284 284 5.28 ¨C Her First Casting ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife News Headlines: : Mo Luwei, the CEO of Mo Group, will hold a grand wedding in Pujing City!: : Who is Mo Luwei¡¯s mysterious bride?: The hottest news caught everyone¡¯s attention. Mo Luwei, a man who rarely appeared in public was a very famous figure in Pujing city for being the CEO of ML News and ML Entertainment. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Were Su Min¡¯s expectations going to be fulfilled? She looked at the mirror in the luxurious bathroom, at her bright and attractive face. She loved Mo Luwei humbly, thoroughly for so many years. Her well-deserved, happy ending wasing! She walked downstairs smilingly, but when she saw the intimate pair in front of her, she stopped in a trance. ¡®Why is she here? She is supposed to be dead! So the bride is her? No! Mo Luwei promised to marry me!¡¯ The woman Mo Luwei held in his arms was very familiar to Su Min. Su Luqin, the woman who fell into the ocean by ident. The foster daughter of the Su Family returned from the dead?! Su Min suddenly cared about nothing else but quickly run to Mo Lu Wei, gripping his arm with ast glimmer of hope, ¡°Mo Luwei, our child is alive.¡± ¡°Abort it,¡± Mo Luwei ordered coldly. ..... ¡°Mo Luwei, how could you?!¡± Su Min hid the hurt in her heart and stared at Su Luqin in anger. Su Luqin retreated into Mo Luwei¡¯s embrace timidly, her voice sounding tragically sad, ¡°Sister isn¡¯t happy to see me? Mo Luwei, I¡¯m not weed here. I should leave.¡± ¡°She should be the one leaving!¡± said Mo Luwei indifferently, pushing Su Min to the ground. Su Min held her stomach in protection, stabilizing herself as not to fall, she red at Su Luqin, too angry to hold it in, ¡°You bitch! Howe you are back since you should have been dead?! You¡¯ve ruined my family. You should return to hell!¡± *p!* Mo Luwei¡¯s sharp p sent Su Min a few steps back. Falling on the floor, Su Min felt blood in her mouth, her heart broke even more. Mo Luwei held Su Luqin tightly in his arms, ¡°Su Min, you are the one who should go to hell! Your father ruined Su Luqin¡¯s life and career! If you don¡¯t want me to throw you out, get out of here now!¡± Su Luqin clutched Mo Luwei¡¯s arm, ¡°Brother Luwei, it¡¯s my fault. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have returned, maybe if we never met, you could¡¯ve lived happily with my sister.¡± After saying those words, she began to cry, like a pear blossom bathed in rain, she buried herself into Mo Luwei¡¯s chest, ¡°Brother Luwei, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯ll bete for my audition, but your important meeting...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll always find time for you,¡± Mo Luwei carried Su Luqin out of the house, ignoring the broken woman behind. ¡®That hypocritical bitch!¡¯ Su Min wanted to tear Su Luqin up! Before Su Luqin appeared, Mo Luwei stayed with her, even though he hated her. Now he treated her like air. ¡®It¡¯s Su Luqin¡¯s fault that my mother died in a car ident! I swear that I will not only take back the man I love but also take revenge on Su Luqin! Let her pay for all the pain she put me through!¡¯ Su Min had a vague feeling that she held an important ce somewhere in Mo Luwei¡¯s heart, or the servant would have thrown her away. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Currently, Mo Luwei was on his way to the hospital after he apanied his ¡®long-lost¡¯ sweetheart to a casting scene. He was wearing a ck suit, which made him look cooler than normal. He got a call that Su Min fainted after she got to know that her father died in the prison. ¡®That bitch has to be trying to gain my attention again.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ One week after Bing Shi¡¯s first audition... Bing Shi¡¯s first casting was for a music video. For the song ¡®Burn out¡¯ by artist Li Jie (the second male lead). No singing or dancing required. The female lead¡¯s role was to act as a romantic partner to the lead singer on the song. Actions would entail holding hands, hugging, sharing food, etc.; Li Jie wanted to avoid anything more romantic. The song followed a young artist who fell in love with his muse; their rtionship strained because of his busy schedule. He didn¡¯t notice that his muse was slowly dying. During his lonely dance training, he would reminisce about his past; he would then be picked up by his friend to visit a club, where he first met his muse. The main theme of this song was to take a break from your work, rx and do things you love, or else you would regret it for an eternity. Bing Shi could only dream to be the female lead, which was precasted, and could only be an extra with no pay ¨C the young artist¡¯s diehard fan, one out of many; a staff or a guest inside a club scene that involved a celebration of life, money, and the best moments in life. Her body and face won her two filler roles. (A die-hard fan and a waitress.) Bing Shi¡¯s first scene... Inside the club, Li Jie epted the drink from the beautiful waitress casually. The lighting and low ambiance hid most of his handsome features. Bing Shi¡¯s slender body had little curves at the right ces by donning a waitress uniform. A satiny red vest ovepped her white shirt which was tugged into her pencil skirt. Looking at her chest, one would get a view of her ck bowtie. Too busy with her job, she disappeared into the crowd, unable to stay longer with her idol. Her scene ended just like that. Bing Shi¡¯s second scene... Bing Shi looked at hundreds of diehard fans who formed a long queue outside the building from a day before. In case she needed to protect herself, she held a long cane with Li Jie¡¯s head (a g) fastened to the top. Bing Shi peeked at her jumper with Li Jie¡¯s photo on it, snickering and nodding in approval as everyone had been praising her handy-craft, finding it funny and cute. She used Li Jie¡¯s image that was captured during a survival reality show. Li Jie¡¯s obtained a well-deserved title of ¡®Nation¡¯s husband¡¯. Not because of his wless face, tall and strong posture, but his talent in singing, dancing, acting, and care towards his fans. He allowed his real fans to participate in this MV, which received a few news headlines. After a while, a celebrity SUV stopped before a line of bodyguards that were about to protect the man inside. Stepping out, his chestnut brown hair was styled to the back, his ck eyesses shimmered from the spring sun rays, while ck earrings adorned his left ear. In his expensive wear, he passed by the groups of girls who were trying their best to get his attention even if it was for a night. Smiling at his fan-girls and fan-boys, Li Jie stopped at his steps to give them his autograph. While being recorded by a movie set all around, Bing Shi copied the action of the fans around. Wxcept off taking her phone out to take pictures of him, she shouted and screamed Li Jie¡¯s name out of her lungs, pushed and pulled at the group of girls, and tried to get near him as much as possible. Fully taking advantage of her height, she used her ¡®staff¡¯ as a fishing rod and passed a bait to Li Jie. ¡°...¡± Li Jie stared at the levitating, ck card before him, grabbing it in mid-air, he flipped it over to read the message while a cameraman zoomed at his long slender fingers. He visited the hospital to check on Su Min¡¯s health. Even though she had a child with another man, and loved that particr man, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about her well-being. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Sorry for adding more stress on you. ¨C Your crazy fan. ?? ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°...¡± Li Jie lifted his gaze at the ¡®considerate fan¡¯ wearing a jumper with his photo. Did she need to use the ugliest photo of him? Kissing his fingertips, he sent her a flying kiss with a charming smile. The fan had to be worrying about him too. When Bing Shi caught his gaze, she covered her mouth and shook her head in joy, as if being too happy that her idol ¡®finally¡¯ noticed her, she raised her hand and waved at him. But the truth was, she was just refusing his flying kiss. Bing Shi¡¯s third scene...? Standing inside an ice cream van, Bing Shi in a cute white and pink uniform, scooped a huge ice cream into the ice cream cone for Li Jie, and less than normal size for the white moonlight next to him. Aoi Hong got the spot of the female lead. How? There was no way Li Jie would agree to act with Su Luqin, Su Min¡¯s enemy, so he picked up a random girl on the way. By chance the girl was none other than Aoi Hong. Chapter 285 285 5.29 ¨C Her First Casting ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ December just started and there are so many golden tickets and powerstones already! Thank you very much for the great support you give me. ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ After asking her hubby, Bing Shi could see how Aoi Hong¡¯s suddenck of interest increased Li Jie¡¯s sudden interest in this unusual girl, who built a great resistance against handsome men because of Quin Yu. Li Jie offered to pay Aoi Hong more thanpanies would normally do for a top-tier actress. ¡®Was Aoi Hong that drunk? She doesn¡¯t seem to recognize me at all.¡¯ The scene wouldter focus on how Li Jie exchanged his ice cream with Aoi Hong¡¯s. Bing Shi, who had to work for free, gave the leaving Li Jie and Aoi Hong a sulking look as she scooped a blue monster vored ice cream for herself. No acting required. As they walked around the park while holding their hands, Li Jie sensed a threat and looked in Bing Shi¡¯s direction. Shaking his head in confusion, he resumed his walking. This part was caught on the camera. Bing Shi¡¯s fourth scene...? ..... Inside the hospital room, Li Jie was holding Aoi Hong in his arms as she breathed herst. A door to the room opened as a female doctor rushed inside the room to save the dying body on the hospital bed while a group of nurses tried to separate Li Jie from Aoi Hong. Alone in the room, a slender hand closed the eyes of the deceased girl, when the camera zoomed in on the doctor¡¯s bottom face, her lips were curved up into a smile yet not a smile, it was sad but also not... ¡°CUT! CUT! CUT!¡± The director yelled out as he pointed at Bing Shi, ¡°Is that supposed to be the grief of losing your patient?! It looked like an attempted murder! Again!¡± ¡°CUT! You looked like a student whose homework was chewed up by a dog! Too overdramatic!¡± he interrupted Bing Shi again. Both were amateurs, but their acting was like night and day. The mncholic Aoi Hong went into the character immediately as if she really went through cancer before, while Silika exaggerated her emotions too much. She knew what she was supposed to do, but It didn¡¯t look natural at all! ¡°CUT! Just do the thing you did the first time, where you showed a little bit of anger!¡± the director ordered, pinching his forehead. When he thought about it, instead of mourning after the patient, it looked like she was angry at herself as a failure of a doctor. Bing Shi took a deep breath, she looked up at the ceiling, hiding her emotions behind her pursed lips. She didn¡¯t like this job as an actress at all. She wanted to be a director! A director who could boss people around! ¡°Good! Next scene!¡± The director let Bing Shi pass. There was something about this Silika that made others dance to her whims. What a hoe! A whole group of people tried to persuade him and Li Jie to let her act in two additional roles, so she could be a hidden female lead?! Who was the director, huh?! But thanks to their suggestions, this clip amassed a dark undertone. She could see what others couldn¡¯t see, adding entirely new meanings to the song. Bing Shi, the filler ice cream guy, and the filler doctor first tried to persuade the director¡¯s assistant to give her their roles. If she ever got a footing in this industry, she would definitely give them a helping hand. And so, with her persuasive skills, Bing Shi got two additional scenes in the video. ? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Well done,¡± Li Jie praised Aoi Hong while a make-up artist touched up his face, ¡°I¡¯ll be inviting everyone for BBQ. Are youing too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, sorry.¡± Aoi Hong refused in reluctance. She just found out about her newfound love for acting, but there was a group of mafias waiting for her outside! Quin Yu would definitely shoot her down if he found out what she did today. Bing Shi, who walked beside Aoi Hong nodded her head up and down, pretending that Li Jie spoke to her, ¡°Really?!¡± She was his die-hard fan, of course, she had to behave like one, ¡°I cane too?!¡± Li Jie nced at his crazy fan with an awkward smile. He didn¡¯t want her in his private ¡®only staff¡¯ room, ¡°Of course, I rented a whole restaurant for my fans only as a thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°Does it mean you won¡¯t be there?¡± Bing Shi¡¯s expression turned into the student whose homework was chewed up by her dog. ¡°Mypany won¡¯t allow it for safety reasons,¡± Li Jie answered with an apologetic expression. ¡°Mm, I understand,¡± Bing Shi nodded in understanding and ran away with her shoulders slumped, in case he wanted to change his opinion, she ran as fast as possible. Li Jie felt a bit of pity, but noticing how people were about to record this drama on their phones, he refrained from chasing after his heartbroken fan. Bing Shi hurriedly vanished from the stage to change her clothes and go home. ¡®Showeeeeeeeer!¡¯ The number of people who touched her today could bepared to the amount from all her lifetimesbined. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside his car, Quin Yu slid down his window to get a closer look at the familiar girl, who used the backdoor of the building. If the man chasing after her didn¡¯t call out her name, he would have never connected this girl who held an idol¡¯s jumper and g with Lu Kai¡¯s woman. ¡°Silika!¡± The ice cream guy ran after Bing Shi, thinking that she got heartbroken due to Li Jie refusing her confession. Because that¡¯s how it looked from an outsider¡¯s eye. Bing Shi wanted to stomp her foot against the ground when she noticed Quin Yu¡¯s vicious stare. The sea of people today were like vampires sucking at her blood. Looking around, there were still lots of escape routes. She continued to run, and run, and run until the ice cream guy gave up. When she reached an abandoned alleyway, the ck sedan continued to follow her in a slow tempo. Quin Yu decided to exploit the virgin boy¡¯s weakness. Just by the thought that she was Lu Kai¡¯s woman was a warning sign that she wasn¡¯t a simple girl. But somehow, he refused to trust his intuition which told him to stay away from her. He wanted to show his might and power. He wanted to intimidate her, so she wouldn¡¯t take him for a joke again. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi slowed down to catch her breath. Being calm didn¡¯t always work. Against barbarians, being aggressive always seemed to be the way to go. When the sedan stopped next to her, she turned away and took off her backpack. Quickly pulling out a gun with a silencer, she pointed it at the front tire and pulled a trigger. ¡°You fucking bitch!¡± Quin Yu got out of the car and pulled out his gun to shoot at her. ¡°YOU ducking STALKER! STOP FOLLOWING ME OR I¡¯M BLOWING UP YOUR CAR NEXT!¡± Bing Shi yelled out. Continuing to run, she raised her hand with her phone to take a video of him holding the same gun as her. ¡°I HATE BULLIES! I HATE STALKERS! DEATH TO ALL RAPISTS! As for the tire damage, mywyer will contact you for the repair cost!¡± ¡°??,¡± Quin Yu kicked at his tire when she disappeared from his sight, all flustered and embarrassed. ¡®What? Is she going to use me of destroying my own tires?!¡¯ While waiting for people to fetch him, he got a phone call and picked it up, ¡°She is far from the docile wife you described.¡± ¡°What did you expect after acting like an annoying pest? My wife thinks you¡¯re involving yourself in my matters too much,¡± Lu Kai chuckled in amusement, a chuckle that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Quin Yu swung both ways. Males, females, it didn¡¯t matter to this underworld BOSS. Lu Kai told Bing Shi how Quin Yu used to harass him due to his ¡®virgin boy¡¯ vibes, and how it ended in Quin Yu¡¯s destroyed illusions. ¡°You two got married?¡± Quin Yu¡¯s asked suspiciously. Something about Lu Kai changed. Didn¡¯t they meet each other like a month ago? ¡°Mm, I wanted to marry her at first sight,¡± answered Lu Kai in aid back manner, nothing would stop Quin Yu from probing his nose where he shouldn¡¯t, ¡°We agreed to marry the next day.¡± ¡®The next day?!¡¯ Quin Yu clutched his phone. In the past, others would beg to be bedded by him. Whenever he wanted someone, he would get that person, there were no exceptions. The nerdy Lu Kai was a hidden freak in reality. The aphrodisiac he prepared for Lu Kai didn¡¯t seem to work. Even worse, that teen made him swallow the aphrodisiac... Lu Kai made him beg for sex. He would pay anything to erase that shameful act from Lu Kai¡¯s head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say something about staying away from Silika Lin? This time, she took care of it by herself, but keep bothering her again if you have the guts to take the two of us at the same time,¡± Lu Kai warned lightly, implicating about a particr thing only Quin Yu knew about. Chapter 286 286 5.30 ¨C Her First Casting ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ I got a new cover art! It was drawn by my lovely reader and an amazing artist E.Y.R. Thank you so much! +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡°You told her everything?¡± Quin Yu asked through gritted teeth. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my wife. I only skipped the eggnt,¡± said Lu Kai and hung up. ¡°??,¡± Quin Yu kicked at the tire again. If Lu Kai didn¡¯t stop at thest second, his asshole would be filled with an eggnt. The strength that kid hid underneath the white coat was immeasurable. (BS¡¯s strength pill.) About the same height, the unfazed Lu Kai used his ravishingly hot voice to let the aroused Quin Yu know that he was saving his virginity for his future wife, like a ¡®good boy¡¯ he was. Lu Kai kept to that good boy facade and didn¡¯t retaliate further, or more like, that boy was too detached from the world to care about revenge or grudges. The more Quin Yu harassed Lu Kai, the more idents urred, like Lu Kai testing his inventions on Quin Yu or using Quin Yu as ab rat. ..... What could Lu Kai say? Xue Bi¡¯s way of having fun influenced him too much. At first, Quin Yu thought that by the wife, Lu Kai meant him and that it was Lu Kai¡¯s way of making him submit to his kinky ys. There was no way in hell for him to act as someone¡¯s woman. They came to a tacit understanding, and let bygones be bygones. After he stopped the harassing, so did the idents. When he asked, Lu Kai said something about ying around while waiting for his nonexistent wife to appear, by building allies and connections, in case she needed some protection, that¡¯s if she would ever appear. Lu Kai aplished what he wanted; Quin Yu became a part of the allies and connections, but no woman appeared by his side until that sugar baby, making one think that Lu Kai was hiding her from everyone¡¯s radar this whole time. What the hell?! It wasn¡¯t like Quin Yu didn¡¯t meet a ton of batshit crazy people. After meeting Silika Lin, she didn¡¯t seem to fall short in this aspect. But what the hell?! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Li Jie didn¡¯t have a song which didn¡¯t be a sensation overnight. Who was that mysterious muse? Howe they never heard of her before? Most scenes were about Li Jie and his white moonlight, who died a tragic death. Among all the casts, his fans couldn¡¯t help but overthink about Silika¡¯s role in the MV. Some made fun of the clip, thinking about how thepany didn¡¯t have enough money to hire more talents because they cast one woman into so many roles. The first thought which woulde to most minds was Silika being a crazy stalker. Some took it as Silika working many jobs to support her love. Being a die-hard fan was an expensive hobby. Some understood it as Silika struggling hard to achieve her dream as a doctor. She worked many jobs to pay for her studies, where Li Jie¡¯s music was her mental support. This viewpoint connected with the meaning of the song, where one should take a break and do what one loved. It resulted in some crazy theories, such as Silika murdering Aoi Hong. Not long ago, there was a singer whomitted suicide because of too much pressure. Silika¡¯s message ¡®Sorry for adding more stress on you¡¯ had to equal society¡¯s pressure on celebrities. Silika Linter exined that it was her way of thanking her hubby for putting up with such a crazy wife as herself. Thanks to this, everyone thought that she was an attention seeker by pretending to be Li Jie¡¯s wife. There were even some funny memes like ¡®Senpai finally noticed me¡¯ where Silika was wearing her jumper with Li Jie¡¯s photo on it, or a toy story meme, where Buzz gestured his arm in the air while speaking to his buddy Woody: ¡°Silika Lin... Silika Lin everywhere...¡± (A/N: Click on the paragraphment to see the meme.) XiaoPu worked hard to create this meme and pass it everywhere he could. Using his own social media ount with his cute profile pic on it, he became Bing Shi¡¯s second loyal fan after her hubby. Bing Shi didn¡¯t care much about news headlines, she wanted to take over social media, and for that, she borrowed Li Jie¡¯s fame and his fans to spread herself further. And like a chain, some trolls continued to p Silika¡¯s meme wherever she wasn¡¯t present in a discussion and tagged #SilikaLin in every one of their posts. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi snickered joyfully when she noticed the rising amount of followers. Should she add some content? Mm, she definitely should. Putting on an apron, she used her new kitchen to make one bento box after another. Done with cooking and arranging the food, she began to take pictures, adding a selfie here and there. Going through the pictures, Bing Shi posted her favorite bento box ¨C she sprinkled ck, seaweed sheets in a heart shape at the top of the rice and arranged egg rolls and sausages in between the vegetables. @SilikaLin: Hubby. Did I do a good job??? #Wife #FirstJob #CrazyFan #BurnOut #LiJie #S... ¡°...¡± Inside his office, Lu Kai chewed on a sausage octopus as he went through his wife¡¯s social media. His lips twitched continuously due to all the misunderstandings she created. What could he do? His sweet wife had been confessing her love for him all over the world. And here he was, doing nothing to stop her. @Mr.Jelly: Asking for a hard spanking, aren¡¯t you? #SilikaLinIsMyWife Among all the obscenements from the male poption, there was one that caught Bing Shi¡¯s attention. @SilikaLinLin: Spank me Daddy~ Bing Shi immediately clicked on a like button,ughing at how one food picture umted such a lewd audience. @DandyBeast: Asking Santa for a yandere girlfriend. #SilikaLin @HoneyMug: My wife, the food was delicious, I can¡¯t wait toe home and (R-18 content)... #SilikaLinIsMyWife @Bentobox: Imaginary dog food is the best dog food. Shipping myself with Silika Lin. #SilikaLinIsMyWife And so, Bing Shi found an excuse to change her status to: Married, without anyone giving a damn. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Appearing in Silika¡¯s room, Lu Kai observed his wife. She had been dusting off her piano skills at the corner of her room, in front of her PC desk, for the past two months. After being an extra in a few movies, and failing many auditions for bigger roles, his wife was scouted to be an idol trainee. With the help of her singing instructor, she got a decent control of her vocal muscles. But instead of training her vocal cords for two hours a day, she made her voice sound bad on purpose. With her perfect pitch, she could almost certainly sing in tune, because her ear was so highly sensitive to out-of-tune notes. So why? To challenge the autotune... She was more curious about the program itself than improving her innate potential! Bing Shi, Xue Bi, and Biyu (Buddhist Nun) weren¡¯t music prodigies, nevertheless, they were very proficient in learning it. But all choose to switch to different fields of study opposite of arts, infuriating their parents endlessly, (except Bing Shi¡¯s, who said nothing when she refused to study a new instrument). In the past, it was rare to hear his wife¡¯s performance. She would be humming some tunes of her favorite songs at most. For example like this... ¡°Hm. Hm. Hm ??,¡± Bing Shi turned towards Lu Kai, pressing her pointer against her lips, she indicated that she was going to live-stream her performance. ¡°...¡± Lu Kai sat at her bed in silence. Taking out a sketchbook, he began to draw Bing Shi in whale pajamas. So Cute. Bing Shi¡¯s channel was mainly about showing her progress in various skills and her path to bing an actress. She shared her failures and new findings. She didn¡¯t have time for editing videos, which resulted in her live-streaming. Her instructor told her to get used to the camera, and she heeded to his teaching. Her content varied from training her musical instruments, martial arts, acting, singing, and dancing. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be moving to ML¡¯s entertainment dormitories, where I¡¯ll be living with three other girls in one room. Pray for me. I¡¯m afraid that ML will kick me out after the first day if they find out I came up with yet another song instead of training my vocals, hehe,¡± Bing Shi hit a few keys of the piano, her thin fingers touched the ck and ivory white keys softly like the wands of new spring foliage. While trying out various melodies, she came up with the lyrics, ¡°Hm... Let¡¯s name it Aquarium ss.¡± The chat went out of control with cheering. From her training, they knew her song wasn¡¯t going to be groundbreaking. They continued to adore her, even though she looked a bit dull and tired without any makeup on. Bing Shi¡¯s audience slowly witnessed how she trolled her own fans. She sounded far from bad! The melody was nothing special, but their hearts weren¡¯t prepared for the power in her voice! More than calling it singing, she recited the lyrics in a monotonous beat with a tint of rebeliousness. Chapter 287 287 5.31 ¨C Empty Crown ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife ?? Crying out to this crowded world, ?? from behind the aquarium ss?? Bing Shi hummed the made-up song in a rxed manner. ?? You think I¡¯m begging for your approval? ?? You think I¡¯m feeding on your attention? ?? Drowning, drowning, drowning, ?? I just wanna breathe my own air. . ?? Reaching out to this crowded world, ..... ?? from behind the aquarium ss, ?? I see the tainted air, ?? filthy with your breath. . ?? Before I start to sink, ?? before I suffocate, ?? I adapt to this watery home, ?? exchanging my lungs for gills, ?? for I found my fortress, ?? behind the aquarium ss. . ?? Laughing at this crowded world, ?? from behind the aquarium ss, ?? season me with your eyes, ?? make me sweet, make me spicy, ?? I won¡¯t appease your appetite, ?? for I found my fortress, ??behind the aquarium ss. Everyone thought that Silvia¡¯s song articted the effects of lost faith and finding a new path in life. The expected love song narrative for her hubby was nowhere to be seen. Taking off the shark hoodie, Bing Shi grabbed a bottle of water, ¡°Today¡¯s donations are going to Fish Welfare Initiative.¡± ¡°...¡± Some coughed up blood at the unexpected but clearly obvious twist. So it wasn¡¯t a song for her haters, nor her hubby, but animal charity? If there was something she was good at, it would be dealing with hate, objectification, and sexual harassment. One time she went along with the rumors about being kept by a sugar daddy! With a backer, it was to be expected that she was no short of money, so she had been donating most of her ie right and left, worrying everyone about her mental situation! Most of Silika¡¯s funds came from males, but a considerable amount of females were joining the fandom too. No matter what Silika did, they simply loved analyzing her every move, bing her little stalking trolls. They first went for her content, curious about what the hoax was about, and ended staying for her personality. There were millions of people who could sing and y just like Silika, or better. She wasn¡¯t unique. She wasn¡¯t revolutionizing the movie and music industry. But she sure as heck made it very easy for others to connect with her. Bing Shi continued to train her vocals until it was time to sleep. Thinking about it, in thesest two worlds, she always had a fanbase of some kind. Turning off herptop, she walked towards her bed and lied down next to the neglected Lu Kai. Lu Kai slipped his hand under her clothes, pressing her back against his chest, ¡°I want a luby.¡± ¡°A deathly luby?¡± ¡°No, I want my favorite luby,¡± Lu Kai kissed her neck, closing his eyes with an anticipating smile. In the past, they tried all kinds of possible ways to put him to sleep, singing wasn¡¯t an exception. ¡°It¡¯s cringy,¡± Bing Shi shook her head. ¡°Please, please, please,¡± Lu Kai didn¡¯t back down, ¡°Please?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Giggling, Bing Shi sighed helplessly as she took a deep breath, ¡°?? You are my sunshine, my only sunshine. You make me happy when skies are grey. You never know dear, how much I love you. Please, don¡¯t take my sunshine away ??.¡± Instead ofughing as usual, Lu Kai bit his bottom lip when he saw their hopeless situation in the past. If someone could make him emotional, it would be her. Bing Shi¡¯s serious side was not for the faint of heart. The strength needed to listen to her actual singing without feeling sad, couldn¡¯t be avoided. He didn¡¯t know how much pain he could bear, but he knew, without her, he would break forever. Lu Kai nced at the nightmp that illuminated Li Jie¡¯s posters around the room, switching it off, ¡°Sweet dreams.¡± He might be a little brutal to be honest, anything to keep her in his life. ¡°It¡¯ste. Where are you going?¡± Bing Shi asked, switching on themp. ¡°The hospital,¡± Lu Kai tugged her under the covers, ¡°Aoi Hong can¡¯t take three men at the same time.¡± ¡°Need my help?¡± Bing Shi wrapped her arms around his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Lu Kai shook Bing Shi off. ¡°I¡¯m tired... Just like you,¡± Bing Shi jumped off her bed and put on a pair of jeans and sweatshirt, ¡°Let¡¯s finish this fast.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The Pujing Hospital... When Su Min woke up, a man was standing by her sickbed. Li Jie was her senior. It turned out that he saved her again. They attended an art school together before she switched her major to help Mo Luwei¡¯spany as a journalist, ¡°Senior Li, why is it you again?¡± Li Jie looked at her with concern, stretching his hand to touch her shoulder, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to me? Why do you choose to suffer?¡± Li Jie¡¯s gentle movements made Su Min cry. How long was it since she was cared for by others like this? Her family was gone, Mo Luwei¡¯s ruthless behavior killed her day by day. She fell into Li Jie¡¯s arms and cried out her grievances and sufferings. At that moment, she hated Mo Luwei, her love for him broke her down. Suddenly, Mo Luwei, who just appeared in the ward, yanked Li Jie out of the room, came to Su Min and grabbed her shoulders, ¡°You bitch hit Su Luqin with your car. Do you think I won¡¯t kill you?!¡± The locked-out Li Jie hit the door with his fists, ¡°Mo Luwei, if you kill her, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± ¡°Just kill me! Come on! I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± Su Min roared out. There was no point in telling Mo Luwei that she was innocent, he would always believe her step-sister, ¡°The moment you killed my father, all my love for you disappeared! From thereupon we will treat each other as strangers!¡± ¡°Strangers?¡± Mo Luwei pinched Su Min¡¯s chin, ¡°So you could be with Li Jie and my child?! Forget about it! If you want to leave, get an abortion first!¡± ¡°You bastard! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Su Min hit Mo Luwei in resentment, but the next moment, he tore down her gown and entered her body without any forey. Mo Luwei forced her down, his cold voice stabbed her like a knife, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve my child!¡± ¡°Noo!¡± Su Min closed her eyes, letting him vent his anger and desire. Lying like a corpse, her consciousness waned into a shorta. Su Luqin was back, and he still took out his desires on her. Why? Did his feelings change? Did hee to like her just a little bit? If she didn¡¯t faint that year and didn¡¯t let Su Luqin steal her spot, would things be different? *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* ¡°Kick it down for god¡¯s sake!¡± Bing Shi kicked down the ward door, ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Retracting her staff out of habit, she rushed towards Mo Luwei and hit his ribcage, making him fall out of the bed. It wasn¡¯t her first time separating a rapist from a victim. During the war, besides poverty, rape and torture was a normal urrence. ¡°Who are you?!¡± There was no way for Mo Luwei to stay calm as he began to fight back. epting the fact that she messed up, Bing Shi targeted Mo Luwei¡¯s mouth, refusing to exchange any words with this man. She was here to act as Li Jie¡¯s stalker, not a matchmaker, but how could she stay back and do nothing when there was someone being raped right next door? Li Jie picked up the quilt and covered Su Min¡¯s humiliated body, ncing at his crazy fan. Goosebumps appeared on his arms as he thought about how she stalked him to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Bing Shi tied Mo Luwei down, taping his mouth and eyes. Grabbing him by the suit, she dragged him out like a dirty rag. Mo Luwei restricted everyone to get near the VVIP ward and took down the cameras. Unless an emergency signal was sent out, nobody was allowed to pass through. It didn¡¯t matter if someone recorded the previous scene or not. It would be easy to put dirt on a small corporate CEO, but not someone who would respond to one¡¯s threat with a bigger one. No matter how many proofs one had, he could kill, steal, everything he pleased. The easiest path for a regr victim was to let bygones be bygones, and try not to wake up the sleeping dragon. Bing Shi didn¡¯t n to go against the male lead as nobody, with no backing, no name, so early. But it looked like she¡¯d have to. At least give her a family with a powerful background! What about her hubby? His existence would mess up with her mission more, ah! She was here to obtain the world¡¯s heart, not to reveal her hidden card and sell dog food. Hubby also had to avoid bing a new male lead at all costs. Change of ns needed! Her footsteps echoed in the empty hallway, another pair appeared shortly after. ¡°You wasted no time,¡± Lu Kai, who returned from Su Luqin¡¯s ward, walked beside Bing Shi towards the next room. Taking her baggage, he threw Mo Luwei inside an empty room, face down. Ru Quan put his wife through thousands of deadly fights with different opponents. The current Bing Shi could take down the previous Xuan Mu, not speaking about a businessman who knew some self-defense. ¡°I learned from the best,¡± answered Bing Shi, continuing to follow her hubby, ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°I¡¯d say... pissed off at first sight, infuriated at second,¡± Lu Kai opened another room for Bing Shi. Once inside, he pressed her against the doors, isting them from the outside world, he locked their lips, ¡°She stopped my heartbeat. I need CPR.¡± Chapter 288 288 5.32 ¨C Empty Crown ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife ¡°Aw, poor you,¡± Bing Shi pinched his nose between her thumb and pointer, wrapping her right hand around his neck. She gave him a rescue breath, blowing air into his mouth, puffing up his cheeks like a chipmunk¡¯s. ¡°...Don¡¯t have too much fun without me.¡± Smiling, Lu Kai intensified the kiss, his blood cirction restored, feeling how it flooded to his heart and brain. Pulling away reluctantly, he went to pick up Su Luqin, while Bing Shi returned to Su Min¡¯s ward. It wouldn¡¯t take long before Mo Luwei¡¯s people would notice that something was amiss. On the way to the airport, Quin Yu picked up his phone and received Lu Kai¡¯s call, ordering his chauffeur, ¡°Stop by the Pujing hospital.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Li Jie held Su Min tightly in his hold, ¡°Why are you torturing yourself?¡± Su Min grasped his arm. She didn¡¯t want Mo Luwei to kill her child. ¡°Senior Li... Take me somewhere where nobody can find me. He killed my father, now he wants to kill my child too.¡± ¡°Are you willing to leave?¡± Seeing her resenting sneer, Li Jie stiffened, caressing Su Min¡¯s cheek, he answered reassuringly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you away at all costs.¡± ¡°Senior Li...¡± Su Min looked at him in gratitude. ..... ¡°Senior Li ??, I¡¯m baaack.¡± Bing Shi destroyed the intimate mood as she returned and tried to repair the door. As a crazy fan, how could she allow those two to be together? The door was a bit creaky. It could be moved as usual, but one couldn¡¯t lock it anymore, ¡°Hm, for safety reasons, I think it would be better to let the door be as it is. Calling senior Li¡¯s bodyguard over wasn¡¯t a bad idea, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to stop President Mo, or me, hehe.¡± ¡°Wait for me,¡± Li Jie stood up immediately, telling Su Min he had to take care of the current matter and that he would take her away the same night. Reaching the door, he looked at Bing Shi with a dark expression, ¡°You, I appreciate your support, but could you stop following me around? You are invading my privacy.¡± Bing Shi avoided his gaze, ¡°Is senior Li Jie speaking about yourself? I... I at least have a reason to like someone.¡± Following her gaze, Li Jie spotted Su Min. One would be more likely to be attracted to someone one had no chance with. He, out of all people, should have understood what Silika was going through the most. Unrequited love. Shaking his head, he looked at Silika. It was better to have this crazy fan by his side. What if Silika did something to Su Min out of jealousy? ¡°The man you hit a while ago... He¡¯s dangerous. You shouldn¡¯t have provoked him. Come, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Bing Shi jumped to the air cheerily and followed Li Jie, ¡°Dangerous? Isn¡¯t he ML¡¯s CEO? I have an acquaintance in the underworld... Hm, shall we let them meet each other, to see who is more dangerous?¡± Quin Yu sneezed at the mention of him, arriving at the underground garage, he noticed the familiar person. Wasn¡¯t that man the one who had been lurking around his womantely? Why was he with Lu Kai¡¯s woman now? Cracking his knuckles, he had an inkling that someone was going to spill some blood today. The innocent Li Jie led Bing Shi towards the red sports car, parked in the underground garage. He opened the door for her. ¡°Woah, such a gentleman ??,¡± Bing Shi squealed in delight and sat on the passenger seat. Quin Yu coughed up blood at the difference of treatment. Seeing how Li Jie wanted to make a few phone calls, Bing Shi showed him her new driving license, ¡°You seem busy. I can drive.¡± She was right. Wouldn¡¯t an average person be afraid to scratch such a piece of art? She didn¡¯t even ask what to do. Instead of asking himself how the ¡®poor¡¯ Silika knew how to drive such filthy expensive supercars, the stressed Li Jie didn¡¯t know what got into him, but he gave her the keys and switched their seats. Together, they drove to her apartment. He made one call after another, using all his contacts to protect Su Min. Quin Yu became even more confused when Lu Kai appeared with another woman. Su Luqin, with the help of her uncle, schemed her own kidnapping, nning to put the me on Su Min. Only when Lu Kai suddenly pushed Su Luqin down, and used a duck tape to immobilize Su Luqin did she realize that what was happening to her was beyond her control, his eerie tone brought chills through her whole soul, ¡°You caught my wife¡¯s attention. I don¡¯t like it...Why can¡¯t you keep your ill intentions to yourself and stop ming the wrong person? You went through hell yourself but still didn¡¯t learn that Karma is a bitch. ¡± He would tend to get more jealous of women than men. The reason was obvious. His Bing Shi, or better to say Biyu, was too biased and protective towards women and children. Su Min was a pregnant woman, which his wife viewed as 2in1. Either way, he would be gloomy whenever something interrupted his and Bing Shi¡¯s night routine together. When Su Luqin wanted to push Su Min into the sea, she was the one to fall instead. She had survived in the wilderness for two years, gang-raped by a group of savage men. Her body was covered in scars, cut with the branches of the tree when she tried to resist and run away. She had been saved by an ident. When she returned, the man who promised to marry her, Mo Luwei, didn¡¯t look at her the same way as before. Quin Yu stared at the irked Lu Kai from the rear mirror unbelievingly. ¡°Did something happen to your wife?¡± ¡°No... My wife... she...¡± Lu Kai let go of the horrified Su Luqin and looked out of the car window, sighing at himself, ¡°She...likes role-ying... and...¡± He pumped his head against the car window, already missing his Bing Shi, ¡°And... I couldn¡¯t say no.¡± ¡°What the fuck man?¡± Quin Yu couldn¡¯t help but nag. Lu Kai had been making fun of his change of personality after meeting Aoi Hong. It was his turn now. Hiding his expression from Quin Yu, Lu Kai stared into Su Luqin¡¯s eyes, trying to read her thoughts, to see if by any chance her hatred switched to his wife. Depending on the soul¡¯s defenses, one could only read the surface of its thoughts, not everything. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Su Min couldn¡¯t stay put any longer. She was afraid that Mo Luwei would send someone to get rid of her and her child. She changed her clothes and secretly escaped from the hospital to grab a taxi. There was a dull ache in her abdomen, but she paid no attention to it. She sent Li Jie a message that she would be waiting for him at the railway station. She thought that Mo Luwei would be unable to find her here. Li Jie received Su Min¡¯s message and immediately called her number, informing Bing Shi, ¡°Go to the railway station. Su Min is waiting for us there.¡± ¡°What? Did I hear right? Doctors and nurses represent the best of humanity, and she decides to flee from them?¡± Bing Shi couldn¡¯t believe her ears, unable to turn around immediately, she could only wait for the road to allow it. ¡°She is afraid that Mo Luwei would order the doctors to kill her child,¡± Li Jie defended Su Min¡¯s pitiful situation. ¡°It¡¯s her body and her child. No sane doctor would do it. Her location is probably being tracked, president Mo wouldn¡¯t allow her to roam around freely, especially after he caught you two together,¡± said Bing Shi from her own experience when Xuan Mu would track her every movement during his sickness, ¡°Mo Luwei would need to use illegal ways to abort her child. Kicking her in the stomach would be easier... less witnesses, you know? It¡¯s her, who is killing her child by running around in that pregnant state.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Jie impatiently waited for his call to be picked up. Compared to him, the woman by his side was scarily calm. Su Min was about to pick up Li Jie¡¯s call, but her shoulder was suddenly yanked over by brute force. She didn¡¯t expect it to be Mo Luwei, her phone fell on the ground. All she could think about was how he could find her. Did he follow her to the railway station? ¡°Su Min, you have the guts to escape from me?!¡± asked Mo Luwei, his tone frightening, making her tremble. Because they were in public, he quickly took her away. `Girl, please, put some resistance in such a crowded ce!` When they reached Mo Luwei¡¯s car, he threw Su Min inside, dialing the hospital¡¯s number, ¡°Cheap bitch! If you¡¯re so impatient to elope with Li Jie, I¡¯ll arrange the abortion now!¡± `Well, it¡¯s not easy to escape a control freak, a handsomely powerful at that...` Chapter 289 289 5.33 ¨C Empty Crown ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Hello, dears, wee my new editor Psycho S, please! I decided to invest my first webnovel¡¯s paycheck back into my novel by getting an amazing editor. It¡¯s my way to show how grateful I¡¯m and also to thank all the people who supported me until now. From now on, Psycho S will edit QT:AMW¡¯s new releases, and at the same time, will make sure to slowly edit this novel¡¯s earlier chapters. (Earlier chapters will take a while to edit as both of us prefer quality over quantity.) I strongly believe that S¡¯s talent with words will bring a new depth to this novel, increasing its quality to a new high. We both want to make sure you get what you pay for. Thank you. ?? ..... Content below was edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Su Min was in despair- in the end, she still couldn¡¯t protect her child. Surrounded in this endless abyss, she wept, ¡°You¡¯re right... I¡¯m a cheap woman. Falling in love with you was my biggest mistake!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me. Even if you die, I won¡¯t let you go! You¡¯ll always belong to me! You will always be mine!¡± Mo Luwei scoffed as he began to drive. The sensation in Su Min¡¯s lower abdomen was painful. Pinpricks of pain centred around her abdomen almost made her eyes roll back. The need to urinate was bing unbearable. She struggled in vocally asserting her need toward Mo Luwei. Her voice was thin, her tone an especially pitiful thing to hear: ¡°Pull over, I need to use the toilet.¡± Mo Luwei, not one to fall for another one of Su Min¡¯s tricks, would roll his eyes and grit his teeth in annoyance, ¡°What tricks are you ying this time?¡± ¡°Stop the car, or I¡¯ll piss everywhere!¡± Su Min gnashed her teeth and eventually threatened the cleanliness of Mo Luwei¡¯s car. Thankfully, her threat worked in getting the disgusted Mo Luwei into stopping the car. ¡°Well, hurry up!¡± Su Min hurriedly left the car and went in search of a private enough area where she could peacefully pee. While searching for the perfect toilet location, she listened to Mo Luwei¡¯s ringtone -that he quickly answered- and subsequently, his loud yelling. ¡°How is Su Luqin gone?! If something happens to her, all of you will be fired!¡± Mo Luwei, enraged and feeling as though his fierce yelling wasn¡¯t enough, drew his fist back and punched the car window. The frightening sound of shattering ss made Su Min flinch back in fear. Immediately, after retrieving his hand that was dyed a morbid red, he would give her a frustrated nce. After ending the call, he went into the car and started the engine. It was clear that he was getting ready to leave. ¡°Mo Luwei, no, don¡¯t- don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t leave! My stomach hurts. I¡¯m... I¡¯m bleeding!¡± Su Min panicked. She was on the cusp of bursting out into tears as she tried to stop Mo Luwei from leaving. If he went away, how would she leave this deste hell? ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Mo Luwei frowned impatiently. He gave her a look- one void of emotions. With no remorse in his heart, he drove away with an additional, almost mocking rev of his engine. His car disappeared far off into the horizon, leaving the frozen Su Min in the dark; the road was empty without any sign of any carsing for a long time. When she had left her frozen state, immediately, she curled into herself with a scream so raw it tore up the vocal cords of her throat; such a scream would strike anyone who heard it in their heart. When he was hurt, she carried him on her back to the hospital for 3 kilometres, not putting him down until she fainted. Not once did shein about dragging his weight on her back. At that moment, when her faith in Mo Luwei was unwavering, she never voiced how heavy he was: how exhausted she was; how much she ached to quit and take a break. But in return, how did he treat her? For her love and undying loyalty, what did he give back? Heshed out against her whenever he was annoyed. He left her for another woman -and god did that hurt; she doubted she¡¯d be able to open her heart once more to a man when her aching heart longed for him alone-. He left her here, in this forsaken ce, uncaring of the way she bled and the way her body curled inwards from pain. He was selfish and cruel, so why did she find that a part of her heart was still so in love with him? Why could her heart never learn? Her scream exhausted almost all of her strength. Because of this, her vision became blurred and her consciousnesses faded in and out of reality. She came to the abrupt realisation that in all her mournful thinking, she¡¯d forgotten about her child. ¡°My- my child...¡± She whispered to herself. ¡°Ho...hospital...¡± She closed her eyes as she distantly realised that her child would not be weed kindly by the world. In her ears, far off in the distance, she could hear the soft voice of a woman. ¡°Stupid... Why leave the hospital? No matter what, you¡¯ll end up there one way or another,¡± Bing Shi stepped on the brakes and got out of the car. Before Su Min couldpletely be unconscious, she wrapped her arms Su Min, sessfully catching her. [[Host... She... she¡¯s losing her female lead¡¯s aura!]] XiaoPu apanied Su Min this whole time, apathetically watching Su Min ¨C as she crumbled into herself, the strength within herpletely eradicated and her confidence slowly bing erased- until his Host arrived. Bing Shi looked up at the starry sky, thinking to herself as she adjusted her hold on Su Min. [[¡°Does it matter if she¡¯s a female lead or not? Even still she ended up like this... barely alive... even her sanity is barely intact... because the world said so...?¡±]] It was the second time for XiaoPu to see this side of his Host. The first time was right after she killed his ex-host. His new host never actively showed off her superiority; ever since the first time he saw her, she would suppress it. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t hide her presence- it¡¯s just that, now, his host had far too much presence. The pressure around her was both free and united; this was reflected in every strand of hair that swayed with the winds and it was reflected in the dark light of her eyes. Even the wisps of clouds that escaped her open lips conjured the most brilliant mosaics of white and grey art in this nightly darkness. XiaoPu felt a buzz in his head. |Let me speak to my wife.| Li Jie looked at Bing Shi, his brows scrunched together, forming a frown as he observed her in confusion. Did he also turn crazy? What normal person would give their stalker their car keys?! Maybe it was because she saved Su Min and because of that, she received a bit of his trust. |My dear, calm down. Don¡¯t let the whole world see your beauty.| |¡±Hubby. Oh? Ok. Ok. Ok.¡±| While Li Jie called an emergency helicopter, Bing Shi fed Su Min some medication to prevent miscarriage and she also fed her some pain relief pills that she bought during the ride here. |¡±Hubby... There are two devils on my shoulders. They¡¯re telling me to be like them, but I still decided to listen to my angelic self. ¡°| |Let me guess. Those little devils told you to let Su Min die on the roads because she brought it upon herself, so you can y the hero who protects the weak and punishes the bullies? I love your devils, but I love your choices more. | Hearing his contagious chuckle, Bing Shi joined in and grinned albeit devilishly. |¡±You know me the best!¡±| |It¡¯s hurting me to see you covered in blood. Go home right after you drop her off. There¡¯s an almond bath waiting just for you. | |¡±Yes, Sir!¡±| Lu Kai smiled dotingly. No matter what life put her through, she always chose to be who she wanted to be. It was one of the few simrities they shared, though they expressed this simrity in different ways. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ With Li Jie¡¯s help, they moved Su Min carefully inside his car to keep her warm. ¡°We¡¯re going to be in tomorrow¡¯s headlines,¡± Li Jiemented as they waited for help outside. He and Bing Shi were both leaning against the car, looking up at the sky, ¡°You seem happy.¡± Bing Shi nodded cutely, her lips spreading to reveal an almost bragging smile as she talked about Su Luqin with Lu Kai, ¡°It¡¯s because I get to be with my hubby.¡± She noticed how Li Jie was about to open his mouth and give a long ¨C painfully boring- speech. In a bid to stop Li Jie from talking nonsense, Bing Shi smugly retrieved her marriage certificate from her backpack and showed it off to him, ¡°Look, I¡¯m happily married!¡± ¡°So whenever you mentioned your husband... you were talking about him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°...¡± Li Jie felt as if someone just pped him in the face with a huge flyswatter. Chapter 290 290 5.34 ¨C Empty Crown ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Seeing Silika¡¯s and Lu Kai¡¯s photo on the marriage certificate, Li Jie looked at her Direction, ¡°Does he know about your stalking hobby?¡± Bing Shi gave Li Jie a sheepish nce, ¡°What the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t grieve over, right? So let¡¯s not tell anyone about this, okay?¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Jie pointed his finger at her, speechless. His views on her were so close to changing; the light shining upon her was ready to be renewed- only for it to be shattered so quickly he didn¡¯t know what to do. Bing Shi carefully put her marriage certificate back with a delicateness dedicated only for her husband. While doing so, she withheld the urge to brag about how amazing her husband was. In exchange for her marriage certificate, she would retrieve a picture of Li Jie. ¡°I really like your music,¡± Bing Shi nonchntly said as she pointedly shoved Li Jie¡¯s picture close to his face. She asked for his autograph; she would definitely be using thister to climb up thedder of fame by using his face as clout. Not only that, there was also that shinobi mission. Li Jie was getting increasingly suspicious of her, so it was better to pretend to be a crazy fan. Yep. When the helicopter arrived, Li Jie tagged along. ..... Bing Shi drove his car to the hospital, and then she took a taxi to her new home. She needed to find an excuse to move fast. Luckily, school would be starting soon. Li Jie told Su Min something while the doctors were pretending that she had a miscarriage due to her child¡¯s life being threatened. The doctor¡¯s were not stupid. They vaguely knew why Su Min was constantly visiting the hospital. Mo Luwei¡¯s image in their minds was at an all time low. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After a week... Su Min stirred in the hospital bed. Her bleary eyes cracked open and she almost closed them again if it weren¡¯t for the loud shouting of two men ringing in her ears. She blinked her eyes tiredly. After being given the news of her miscarriage, it was like she¡¯d given up on properly living. Her skin had gotten increasingly paler with every day she stayed in the hospital. The light in her eyes continuously grew dimmer as she thought back on her actions. She regretted it. She regretted it a lot. She was silly: stupid; reckless... she realised it now. She¡¯d been reflecting during her week-long stay in the hospital and she¡¯de to know just how rottenly deep her love was for Mo Luwei. When she questioned herself on if she would do everything again, she realised that she absolutely wouldn¡¯t change a thing. This realisation made her acknowledge that she was a damned woman. As she gradually came to her senses. She noticed that the men quarrelling were Li Jie and Mo Luwei. When she saw Mo Luwei, mixed emotions of apprehension and tentative hope filled her heart. Mo Luwei saw her wake up. His eyes turned dark as he aimed his venomous tongue at her ¡°You hate me that much, huh? You still dare to live?¡± And just like that, despair feasted upon the barely budding flower of hope in her heart. Once, she carelessly loved this man even with all his cruelty; now, even though she still dared to harbour feelings for him, she didn¡¯t dare to call it love. If anything, she feared that what she felt for him was beyond love. Obsession, perhaps? ¡°Mo Luwei, let me go... I miscarried...¡± Su Min hoarsely whispered this to him. Her week-long stay had forced her to confront her miscarriage head on- in doing so, she had cried a river for her baby. She¡¯d drained her body of all her tears for her baby and for herself. She was, from now on, too numb to cry. In spite of this numbness, she felt her voice tremble when she reported her miscarriage to Mo Luwei. As she said this, she noticed a trace of worry, anxiety and heartache in Mo Luwei¡¯s eyes. Her heart, it seemed, was her enemy, as it strongly beat against her chest in a fit of desperation. ¡°I¡¯ll visit youter today. By that time, I want to see your corpse,¡± Mo Luwei coldly told her. Then he went out to continue searching for Su Luqin. Su Min felt her heart rate calm down. With grief, she closed her eyes and not for the first time, she prayed. This, however, was not the usual prayer for Mo Luwei¡¯s love or the death of a certain someone. No, she prayed that she would survive should she meet Mo Luweiter. She knew that she was helpless in the face of Mo Luwei¡¯s hostile gaze. She knew that she would be doing something silly again. She would face retribution after. This was a painful cycle but god did she love it. When she had finished her short prayer, she turned to pay attention to Li Jie. Li Jie looked tired and his clothes were a bit messy. He gave Su Min a soft smile and touched her cheek with affection. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Su Min, much to Li Jie¡¯s subtle surprise, asked him if he was fine. She noticed the surprise that briefly appeared on his face. She was hurt to know that a man as good as Li Jie wanted her. It hurt her even more to know that, though he wanted her, she would always want Mo Luwei. She could have saved herself the heartache and settled with Li Jie but he didn¡¯t deserve that. Not with her. In reply to her question, Li Jie said that he was fine. That liar. She knew he was in big trouble. To ensure her safety, he postponed his acting career and took over his family¡¯spany. Su Min closed her eyes as she reflected on herself some more. She should cut her ties with Li Jie ¨C he would be better off without her. Because yes, she was selfish and silly but if she was going to hurt anyone with her selfishness, she knew that she wanted to kill Mo Luwei with it. There was a lull of silence when she closed her eyes and he watched on as her brows wrinkled in thought. A ringtone interrupted their silence, and Li Jie picked it up. Su Min could hear the voice on the other side clearly. ¡°President Li, ML¡¯s group is suppressing ourpany. We don¡¯t have enough manpower or resources to confront them.¡± Su Min¡¯s lips pursed together, dipping into a grimace. Her thoughts were bing stupid with fantasies. Her fantasies revolved around Mo Luwei... they wereughable. They were innocent. (They were nevering true and she knew that) One of the fantasies had led her into thinking that Mo Luwei was afraid that she¡¯d leave him. That was why he cracked such pressure onto Li Jie¡¯spany? If Bing Shi could hear Su Min¡¯s thoughts, she would p ¡®Stockholm syndrome¡¯ on Su Min¡¯s cheeks. Right after that, she would p ¡®Victim-Lover Syndrome¡¯ onto Su Min¡¯s forehead. Why? Why was Su Min never able to escape the tight leash of Mo Luwei? Why was she never able to let him go in her heart? Why, why why? Screw her bleeding, aching, sore heart. When she heard that he was suppressing Li Jie, she knew that she¡¯d lost her own battle. No matter what, if it involved Mo Luwei... He always won against her. Quietly, she told Li Jie to leave the ward. Right after that, only she knew in her soul that she was protecting him in the strangest, most twisted way she knew how. Li Jie noticed the slight change in Su Min and so he left the ward in disappointment. He¡¯d assume that she was still in love with Mo Luwei. Although this assumption was partly right, her fear overwhelmed her love more, and her hatred drowned that fear into a spec of nothingness. He wouldeter today: he told her that. So she would prepare. Everyone could think that Mo Luwei had Su Min under his suffocating grasp. Su Min would step into the same trap over and over. A spec of care from Mo Luwei would make her forget all the pain he put her through, and her fear for Li Jie¡¯s safety was like an excuse for her to jump into Mo Luwei¡¯s arms readily. This was the cycle that Su Min acknowledged. This was the cycle she would enter again. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ When Mo Luwei appeared in her wardter, Su Min pretended to sleep, but she could actually hear Mo Luwei¡¯s urgent whispers. ¡®Is he sad for our baby?¡¯ Su Min spitefully thought. She hoped that her miscarriage hurt him as much as it hurted her, ¡®Good.¡¯ She hoped that he would feel what she felt now. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Luwei showing an expression that she couldn¡¯t understand. Now, she knew, was the time to be selfish and act stupid. She grabbed his arm in haste, her grip was an iron w that refused to let him go. ¡®Go on,¡¯ She thought as he struggled to get his arm away from her, ¡®Just try to leave me. Since you won¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll never let you leave in peace,¡±: ¡°Mo Luwei, you care about me right? You¡¯re suppressing Li Jie, because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll leave, right?¡± Chapter 291 291 5.35 ¨C Empty Crown ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ The surprised Mo Luwei moved closer to Su Min, so close that his lips almost touched her cheek. His hot breath warmed her skin, but the close proximity didn¡¯t make her blush. She was waiting for the man to give her her due retribution. ¡°You bitch. You just miscarried, and you can¡¯t wait to sleep with me again, huh? Let me fulfill your desire then.¡± ¡®I miscarried because of you,¡¯ Su Min would think as he forced her toy upon the cleaned sheets that bore witness to her tears. ¡®Our baby died because of you,¡¯ His arms caged her body in, and with a muffled hum she was forced under his tyrannical sea. Her weakening arms became tired of fiercely pushing against his towering frame ¡®My desire...¡¯ Su Min closed her eyes with defeat. The walls of her ward bore witness to her humiliation. ¡®Is to watch you die.¡¯ Mo Luwei yanked at her arms with brute force. She let out a groan of distress as her frail frame crashed into his intimidating figure. She knew, without a doubt, after this, that her arms would bear his fingerprints like love-kissed bruises. ..... He trapped her close to his body. He would inch closer to her ears. His familiar breath -hot and heavy and everything she now resented and adored- so close to her ear made her quiver, ¡°You have to repay your father¡¯s debt. From now on, for your own life, you better break off all contact with that Li Jie and be my ve.¡± She closed her eyes in defeat. Time and time again, when she thought she¡¯d hated him the most, he proved to her that she could hate him even more. Mo Luwei saw her silence and, with a twist of his lips, he carried on talking, ¡°It¡¯s best if you move to my vi today. If you annoy Su Luqin, I¡¯ll make you suffer ten-fold! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll make Li Jie disappear from Pujing City forever if you try to ask him for help- Argh!¡± Mo Luwei released his tightening grip on Su Min¡¯s arm with a sharp cry of shock. He whipped his head around to peer at the back as he held the back of his neck that twinged in pain. ¡°? Hupsieee ?. Did that hurt?¡± Bing Shi mockingly asked with false care as she retreated her staff, ¡°If you dare to do something to senior Li, believe it or not, I can make Mr Mo disappear from Pujing City forever too!¡± ¡®~ Take over ML¡¯s entertainment and paw yourself a few roles.¡¯ ¡®In the history of acting, give me the name of an actor who received recognition without setbacks?¡¯ ¡®None.¡¯ ¡®Gimme more setbaaaaaacks!¡¯ She was just an inferior third-rate actress! Mo Luwei could destroy her whole career if he wanted to! Of course, being who he was, he did just that after he sent someone to investigate her background. He cklisted her. Nobody would dare to hire her again! Much to his frustration, however, most of her ie came from her live streams and donations! Hm,ter today, he¡¯d need to hire some capable hackers and get someone to take over her parent¡¯s business! Perhaps that would make her more inclined to stay out of his business. Mo Luwei looked at Bing Shi with cold eyes. They were, much to her amusement, far less intense and intimidating than the cold looks the second male lead, Quin Yu, gave her during their first confrontation. ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± ¡°President Mo... even with your poor memory, I¡¯m surprised you¡¯ve forgotten me so soon. I¡¯m not one to unt my memory, but even my pea-sized brain can at least remember the deal I madest week,¡± Bing Shi said with a flourish of her staff. After saying so, she¡¯d used her staff to push Mo Luwei away from Su Min. He was meeker than Bing Shi assumed. He had yet to make a move on her parents, which she thought was a shame. ¡®I need more exposure.¡¯ Li Jie, who stood beside his crazy fan, had no idea where she got her guts from. Inwardly, he wondered why she always seemed to be stalking him?! He didn¡¯t know when, but a lot of newspapers were filled with their photos together or Silika being kicked out of ML¡¯s entertainment. There were even rumours that he got Silika pregnant! Most importantly, her real husband didn¡¯t take any action despite the explosive news between him and his crazy fan! His fan¡¯s husband, Lukas Shiffer, had no traces that pointed to his existence besides that marriage certificate. Bing Shi worked her way around Mo Luwei¡¯s awkwardly standing body and sat on the end of Su Min¡¯s bed. She studied Su Min with a trace of pity in her heart. This woman, with her sallow skin and her tired eyes, was once a female lead. Look at her now. Bing Shi came to the realization that it was of no use to convince Su Min of Mo Luwei¡¯s bad traits. Su Min already knew of them and despite his horrible personality, she still continued to love him. It¡¯s just that, with this love, Su Min also hated Mo Luwei enough to hurt him back. Bing Shi had to try and build up Su Min¡¯s inner confidence from the ground up so that Su Min would no longer like Mo Luwei. Bing Shi knew just by looking at Su Min that working on her cripplingly low self-confidence would take a lot of work. Bing Shi tested the waters by asking Su Min, ¡°Didn¡¯t president Mo say that miss could leave with senior Li after you abort your baby?¡± Bing Shi reached her hand out to pat Su Min as a mimicry of congrattions, ¡°I hope he was here to say farewell to you?¡± ¡°No... he...¡± At that moment, Su Min¡¯s throat pulled itself into a lock, her voice faltering into a trail as she contemted to herself. In her ward, tucked away in this hospital, it seemed like she¡¯s been doing a lot of reflecting right now. Who in this hospital didn¡¯t know about her situation? Who in this hospital didn¡¯t know that the situation she was in happened only because of the man she loved more than herself and the woman she loathed more than her mirror reflection? Su Min gritted her teeth before she cursed Mo Luwei with what little courage she had, ¡°Mo Luwei, you fiend, I hate you! I hate you so much! I hate you, I hate...¡± She repeated herself so much until finally she broke down and admitted with despair, ¡°How I wish I never met you.¡± Mo Luwei hid his regret. Only recently did Li Jie tell him the truth of what happened. He ordered someone to investigate the truth because he couldn¡¯t take Li Jie¡¯s words as proof. ¡°I know you saved me that year. I know Su Luqin took all the credit. Butter, I fell in love with Su Luqin and you began to hate her because of your jealousy. Su Min, you are so cruel. You used your power to make Su Luqin suffer so much pain,¡± Mo Luwei turned the matter against Su Min who processed the gaslighting usations. ¡°Why you utter-¡± Su Min felt an indescribable amount of rage filter into her system as she whipped her pointing finger at Mo Luwei. ¡°You two-timing, hypocritical, liaaaaaar ??,¡± Bing Shi chimed in, sessfully interrupting Su Min¡¯s angry tirade. She also coincidentally prevented Mo Luwei from carrying on spewing his absurdity. She would rather not have her ears bleed from listening to his nonsense. ¡°If I knew that my man had been avenging my death by sleeping with my step-sister, I would return back from death and haunt you to oblivion. Yup, your sweetheart probably hates you too, and that¡¯s why she returned from the depth of the ocean, haha,¡± Bing Shi taunted Mo Luwei with a smug grin. Mo Luwei, in turn, stared at Bing Shi in surprise. ¡°Do we... Do we know each other?¡± Su Min looked at Bing Shi in shock, then back at Mo Luwei. She peeked at Li Jie, who watched them with an impassive expression on his face. When Li Jie noticed Su Min¡¯s questioning eyes, he offered her a slight smile and nodded towards Mo Luwei with a roll of his eyes. Bing Shi shook her head, bestowing Su Min a dazzling smile, ¡°Silika Lin. People used to call me Tian Shi, as in... your Guardian Angel. Currently cklisted by the whole industry for saving a pregnant woman and hitting a man¡¯s ego.¡± Su Min thought that this woman had toe from a great background to dare go against Mo Luwei. That, or perhaps she had far more guts than Su Min. It seemed Silika¡¯s situation worsened because of her. Finally, she sumbed to her emotions once more and started bowing her head humbly. She apologized hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that... that was my fault; please forgive me.¡± ¡°Actually... It¡¯s not that bad. I stumbled upon a great opportunity,¡± Bing Shi grinned at Li Jie, ¡°I got to be with senior Li for the whole time.¡± Li Jie almost choked on his saliva if not for his acting skills. This was not a part of the n. Chapter 292 292 5.36 ¨C Empty Crown ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Meanwhile, after hearing that, Su Min wandered with a faint sense of relief and loss if Lie Jie fell in love with another woman... After a while, a group of Mo Luwei¡¯s bodyguards arrived, about to force Bing Shi out of the ward. Bing Shi stood up, and raised her hands, ¡°Touch me, and the sniper outside won¡¯t hesitate to take action.¡± ¡®Come closer to me, I dare you. I want to see some action!¡¯ As though someone was able to hear Bing Shi¡¯s thoughts, a man who didn¡¯t believe what she said stepped forward to take her out. A warning bullet shot through the window, making a hole in the floor. The ss gave a loud sound as it shattered, while dust pillowed the floor as it was impeded by the warning bullet. ..... Everyone but Bing Shi jumped in fright, too terrified to move. Hiring such people from the inte was highly unlikeable, most were scams, one needed to have real-life connections or loads of money. Did Li Jie have any rtions with the underworld? Not really. Binfinity¡¯s facilities were protected by heavily armed guards, who were authorized to protect the nt and the material in it. Bing Shi had been carrying around important equipment inside her backpack, giving an excuse for a guard to follow her around. Bing Shi walked towards Mo Luwei, and as she stood before him, she raised the corner of her lips mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s going to cost you everything to take me down.¡± ¡°Really?¡± With a sneer, Mo Luwei wanted to squeeze her jaw but didn¡¯t do so because of that warning bullet. Instead of getting closer, he got a good look at Silika¡¯s face and engraved it in his heart so he could ruin her lifeter. Mo Luwei let out an oppressive aura and gave Su Min an ultimatum. His voice was fierce; he was so demanding that he sounded like a devil, ¡°Su Min, if you dare to leave Pujing City, even if it¡¯s just half a step, I¡¯ll kill your parents and destroy their graves! They¡¯ll roam the world for all eternity, with no ce to stay in the afterlife! Su Min, don¡¯t you love me? If I ask you to abandon Li Jie, would you do it?¡± Li Jie showed an upset expression but he didn¡¯t interfere. He was waiting for Su Min¡¯s answer. In his mind, he wondered if Su Min could censor Mo Luwei¡¯s cursing and instead focus on thest parts of his hateful speech. He knew that it was a farfetched thing to hope that she could. She had been suffering so much he doubted she could be as quick-witted as she once was. His doubts proved to be right after he heard Su Min¡¯s answer. Shepletely didn¡¯t hear thest parts of Mo Luwei¡¯s speech; she was far too distraught to notice the trap in Mo Luwei¡¯s y of words. There was no point in showing Su Min proof that they could take Mo Luwei down. ¡°Let them go! They¡¯re innocent.¡± Su Min hated her ipetence. She swallowed down her pain as she chuckled ironically, ¡°I promise not to leave Pujing city. But it¡¯s not because I love you! It¡¯s because Li Jie is too good. He¡¯s too perfect. I don¡¯t deserve him.¡± ¡°Ouch,¡± Bing Shi grasped her heart in Li Jie¡¯s stead. She touched her forehead with the back of her palm as she voiced out humorous lines melodramatically, ¡°Senior Li, the rejection... my poor heart can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Jie covered his twitching mouth. Su Min watched him hide away his mouth and she felt herself smile a little bit too. She knew this was the right thing to do. Li Jie watched that crazy fangirl lift the seriousness of the situation. She was taking control of the heavy mood and turned it into a dramaticedy. This made everyone look in silly, especially Mo Luwei. ¡°Let these people go? I not only want to destroy Li Jie but also you,¡± Mo Luwei nced at Bing Shi, still trying to push his might through. Thinking that it wasn¡¯t enough, he tried to intimidate everyone. The words he spoke lingered in Su Min¡¯s ears, ¡°I want to destroy everything good in your eyes and heart. I want to ruin those few things that like you so you¡¯ll live in misery for the rest of your- mmmpf!¡± ¡°I would be careful with the things you say,¡± Bing Shi shoved a tissue into Mo Luwei¡¯s mouth with a disdainful sneer. She was trying to keep this civil, so no blood would be drawn damn it! After catching Mo Luwei¡¯s attention -his face was hrious with the crinkled tissue in his mouth- she would carry on speaking, ¡°You may have a few bodyguards, but senior Li has a whole army of my types all around the world. Would you be able to take them all on?¡± Mo Luwei spat the tissue out and yelled fiercely. He chased after the speeding Silika while cursing throughout the hospital halls. All his wrath and attention had shifted to Silika. Finally, alone, Li Jie looked at Su Min. He was about to say something but a message from his crazy fan interrupted the silence. ?Silika Lin:? She needs a change of ce. Could you clean up the crime scene? Mainly the window, the floor, and the bullet. Thank You! Li Jie deleted the message after reading it aloud to the curious Su Min, ¡°You heard my fan. I have a whole army protecting me, so don¡¯t you worry about me. Your recovery is far more important so... you better have a good rest,¡± he smiled gently at Su Min. Su Min noticed that her vision was bing blurry. Reaching up with her hand to touch her cheek, she realised that she was weeping. Finally she realised the extent of Li Jie¡¯s love for her. Li Jie respectfully didn¡¯t mention Su Min¡¯s tears and carefully went about covering her with a bedsheet. He tucked her in carefully like she was the most precious thing he¡¯d discovered. ¡®He looks at me... like I¡¯m something worth loving.¡¯ With this thought, Su Min stifled the urge to cry harder. ¡®No... not something,¡¯ Su Min stared deeply at Li Jie who was working on getting her pillow fluffed just the way she liked it. ¡®Someone.¡¯ Su Min had wanted to be loved and here, the loyal Li Jie was here to love her despite all her selfishness: in spite of her horrible actions of leaving him for Mo Luwei. She bit her bottom lip and tasted the salt of her tears gathering on the tip of her tongue. She refrained from saying something silly to Li Jie. Something like, ¡°Maybe I could learn to like you¡±. He didn¡¯t deserve a shred of false hope from her. Su Min didn¡¯t want to mess up again. Not with Li Jie. Not with someone who could handle her at her worst. He deserved someone better than her. ¡°I¡¯ve loved you since your freshman year... I would do anything for you.¡± Li Jie unexpectedly confessed to her when he was finished propping her onto the pillow he fluffed. Su Min opened her mouth to say something, but he gestured with his hand in the air for her to stop. Now was the time for him to talk. The tone of Li Jie¡¯s voice was grave as he told Su Min with absolute certainty, ¡°If you asked me to kill Su Luqin...¡± Here, he paused so he could lean closer to Su Min¡¯s face. Her eyes were wide open, her mouth an ¡®o¡¯. It would have been a funny sight to see, but to Li Jie, this was only one of many beautiful expressions on her face that he adored. He held her crying face in his hands and wiped the droplets of water delicately after bopping her on the nose. This action made Su Min sob harder. ¡°Oh, silly girl,¡± he whispered as he leaned his forehead against hers. He was sharing his vulnerability to Su Min, as she was just as vulnerable to him. He could feel his own heart crack with anguish just by staring at Su Min¡¯s defenceless eyes. ¡°If you asked me to kill Su Luqin,¡± he repeated again. His voice was so soft he didn¡¯t notice the way it cracked imperceptibly with the heavy admittance in his words. ¡°I would ask you how you wanted me to kill her,¡± with that, he ced the sweetest kiss upon Su Min¡¯s forehead as though he were sealing a promise in his sinister words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Su Min wailed as she copsed against Li Jie¡¯s sturdy body. He grunted as he held her tightly in his arms, though there were noints of the wet sensation he could feel on his shirt. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay...¡± He whispered, defeated, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she repeated as she sunk into a deep abyss of despair. How could such a good man like Li Jie love her? How could her heart not beat for Li Jie¡¯s unwavering adoration? How could she not feel something when he¡¯d admitted that he would do as she says- even going so far as to murder that woman? Chapter 293 293 5.37 ¨C New Female Lead ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡°How good life would have been,¡± Su Min wept as he kissed the top of her head. He gave her his body asfort. Selfishly, she hugged him harder. Selfishly, she took what Li Jie was willing to give. ¡°If I loved you,¡± she whispered brokenly. ¡°God is so cruel to me... or maybe I was too cruel to you. If I loved you... I wouldn¡¯t be so miserable.¡± Su Min did not stop talking despite Li Jie tightening his arms around her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Su Min said to Li Jie as she looked up at him with her puffy eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Li Jie replied with hisforting smile. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Li Jie said as he looked away from Su Min to gaze deeply into the distance. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault... But can¡¯t you learn to love me?¡± Li Jie asked with a seldom-used tone of desperation. Su Min leaned away from him to stare confusedly into his eyes. ..... She felt as though her soul was exposed before his deep gaze as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you from him, I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡± Li Jie lowered his head in an effort to look at Su Min¡¯s avoiding eyes. His voice was soft and coaxing, as if the gentler he handled her, the more willing she would be to be with him. Now was the chance to take what Su Min wanted. She could agree to learn to love him; she could give in and rest her heart from its aching position. She could be selfish with Li Jie. She just had to-... Su Min closed her eyes as she untangled herself from his embrace, ¡°Li Jie... Mo Luwei is determined to never let me go.¡± She watched Li Jie¡¯s hope diminish with pained eyes as she carried on talking, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag you down with me.¡± In the end, she decided that it¡¯d be better if perhaps she stayed selfless just for Li Jie. ¡°Su Min...¡± Li Jie was at a loss. ¡°Li Jie... I want to sleep for a while.¡± ¡°Su Min you... Just remember that everything I do is for your own good,¡± Li Jie clenched his hand as he tried to control his mood with difficulty. She left his embrace with a guilty sigh and closed her eyes in an effort to pretend Li Jie wasn¡¯t here. ¡®Go quickly,¡¯ Su Min bitterly thought as she buried herself deeply into her bed. This was a non-verbal signal for Li Jie to leave her ward, ¡®It¡¯s best if you go back to Silika.¡¯ Li Jie watched Su Min turn her back to him and, in the end, he lost control of his temper. With an angered grunt, he walked away from Su Min and picked up one of the lone chairs in the room. With a heave, he threw that chair through the window that still had evidence of a stray-bullet shooting through the ss. Su Min suppressed her instinctual flinch when the ugly sound of ss scattering on the ground greeted her ears. It looked like she¡¯d be sleeping with an open window tonight. Li Jie picked up the bullet buried in the floor debris, pocketed it, and briskly walked out of the ward. To Su Min, it was jarring to witness the two extreme differences in Li Jie¡¯s personality. The way Li Jie turned from a sweet, though somewhat sinister man, to an angry, almost ruthless man? It made her a little afraid to know that even Li Jie had a side to himself that she never knew about until now. As Li Jie signed himself out of the hospital, he also told the doctors about the events that urred in Su Min¡¯s wards. Then, he quickly left the stunned doctors behind. He had to find his crazy fan. That same day, after Su Min had awoken from her nap, she ended up in a psychiatric ward. All visitors would need to go through a security check to make sure they didn¡¯t bring prohibited items into the centre. This, however, was a good arrangement in Su Min¡¯s opinion. ¡®Good luck trying to threaten me, Mo Luwei you bastard,¡¯ Su Min thought with a sneer. Most mental health centres limited visitor and phone call hours, to allow more time for Su Min¡¯s treatment. This was also a blessing for Su Min. She didn¡¯t want to see Li Jie right now, or anyone else for that matter. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside his office, Lu Kai chewed on an egg roll during his dinner break as he watched how his wife sent the female lead into the psychiatric ward, and how she made the two male leads chase after her. All of this was done in a span of two weeks. When it came to a soul¡¯s growth, he certainly couldn¡¯tpare to his wife. He gave her his assistant¡¯s number to assist her whenever she wanted something done as he had other work to do. Anyway, his presence would be more of a burden than a help. How simple would everything be if he didn¡¯t have to watch his every action to maintain a friendly rtionship with this world? He gave his host a new mission. {Overthrow the new female lead, Silika Lin. +1000p.} Bing Shi failed the first part of her mission; where she had to control her presence so she wouldn¡¯t be noticed by the worldw that gathered around the leads the most. If Aoi Hong would be able to finish this quest, his wife¡¯s mission would be halfwaypleted. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Mother left because of me.¡± Bing Shi drifted closer to her father whoid tiredly in the hospital bed. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± She asked as she watched her father breathe weakly. Mo Luwei kept his promise, it seemed. He wasn¡¯t all talk after all. He brought the building from the previous owner and forcefully closed her father¡¯s restaurant down; this resulted in her father¡¯s hospitalization. ¡°How could I hate you? No, no, no... You¡¯ll always be my daughter.¡± Here, her father threw her aforting smile. Then he questioned Bing Shi carefully as he tried to stand up, ¡°Why did you bring me here? We don¡¯t have the money to spare for my medical treatment.¡± Since they couldn¡¯t pay, it was better to leave now. Mo Luwei would save his restaurant and pay for his medical treatment if only his daughter kneeled on all fours and became his ve. But how could he, her father, allow his daughter to stoop so low? That was simply too much! ¡°Father, you should help yourself first if you want to be of any use to anyone else.¡± Bing Shi pushed her father back onto the hospital bed by holding him down on his shoulder. What a strange father. He didn¡¯t even reprimand her after she did such a wrong thing. That was very irresponsible of him. ¡°I admire your selflessness a lot but you should take this time to recover your strength. I¡¯ll take care of the medical bills.¡± ¡°... Silika... don¡¯t do anything stupid...¡± Her father reprimanded Silika while he looked at his daughter that had suddenly be unfamiliar. She was strangely unfazed with what was happening and acted calmer than usual. But no matter what, Silika was everything he had left. Even if he wasn¡¯t so familiar with his new daughter, she was still just that: his daughter. Call him selfish, but he didn¡¯t want her to go through any mishaps or meet any incidents in her life. ¡°I can¡¯t promise that, but trust me: offering myself to an old rich man was never an option,¡± Bing Shi told her father as she worked on covering him up with a nket. Silika wanted her workaholic father to stop working and take a rest. This was the rest her father would have- well, it was more of a forced rest to be more precise. But still, it was a rest! That restaurant was an obstacle. With Mo Luwei¡¯s might around, her father wouldn¡¯t be able tond a job. Nothing was holding her mother back from the divorce- to leave for good. ¡®Rebuilding my new father¡¯s life from the bottom up will be a daunting task but it won¡¯t be impossible.¡¯ Bing Shi went to pay the medical bill, only to find out that it was already paid off. It seemed like the male lead wanted to take full control of her as he did with Su Min. He paid off the debt the old Silika created by signing the shady contract, making her indebted to him. Mo Luwei also trampled away the credit of her university applications and took away her father¡¯s apartment aspensation for his ¡®good¡¯ deed. ¡®That man sure has goodwyers.¡¯ Bing Shi had the means topete with Mo Luwei about who had more money. But would it have the same effect on Mo Luwei if he was defeated by an equal rather than someone who had nothing to her name? For example... A cute little ant? No, the effect would be vastly different; she couldn¡¯t wait to find out to what extent Mo Luwei would rage if he were toppled over by an ant. Chapter 294 294 5.38 ¨C Kidnapped ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ |¡±Hubby, how do I get out of this trouble?¡±| |Sweetie, your ¡®troubled look¡¯ looks like you just won a lottery. | |¡±Because I diiiid!¡±| Leaving the hospital, Bing Shi went for a walk as she appreciated the beautiful skyscrapers that looked as though they were merging with the skies. ¡®Aoi Hong¡¯s lucky fingers are truly amazing.¡¯ Bing Shi was on her way to receive her little lottery prize. It was only $25; it wasn¡¯t much but it was still enough to draw a wide smile from her face. After bing this world¡¯s female lead, Bing Shi didn¡¯t feel much of a difference. There was no notable specialness she felt or something like that. ..... But it was an untold fact that her female lead aura affected the people that surrounded her ¨C they would meet two extreme ends when it came to fortune or misfortune and it all depended on how they treated her. In short, karma would either double the punishment handed out to people or double the reward without her needing to do much work. This was really a heroine halo at its best. How convenient it would be if it worked on the male leads. The only exceptions to this fine halo effect... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After an hour... Bing Shi looked up at Mo Luwei, his group of bodyguards, and the cameras inside the abandoned base. She had long ced the 25$ into her wallet before she arrived. She pped her hands together as if she was d to see him, ¡°It¡¯s about time I start to direct my own action movie. What do you think? Your handsome face would surely earn me a bucket of money. Then, I¡¯ll pay off my debt, and you¡¯ll finally let me go!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t suffered enough. You don¡¯t have nearly enough bruises! How could I let you go?¡± Mo Luwei threateningly growled at her. After taking over her father¡¯s apartment, he took away everything she owned, wanting to cut her ie. Unfortunately, the girl still had some of her things left, like her phone and debit card which he wasn¡¯t able to obtain beforehand. ¡°Oh please, your whole existence is bruising me all over,¡± Bing Shi retrieved her staff, making Mo Luwei¡¯s bodyguards cough out awkwardly. The bodyguards looked at each other as they momentarily lost theirposure. Kidnapping her couldn¡¯t have been any easier as she cooperated with them the whole way here, letting them believe that it was some kind of quarrel between lovers. Bing Shi turned on her phone to check her only stream of ie, ¡°No way!¡± She raised her phone. She was unable to find what she wanted. Nothing was holding her back as she fled the abandoned base in search of a phone signal, ¡°Next time, kidnap me to a ce with an inte connection, or don¡¯t even bother kidnapping me at all.¡± ¡°All of you are fired if you don¡¯t catch her!¡± Mo Luwei kicked his bodyguard fiercely as heined. Much to his dissatisfaction, the bodyguard he kicked didn¡¯t so much as grunt when the man was attacked. If anything, the bodyguard looked like he was done with being his kicking toy. The bodyguard¡¯s twitching lips were a clear indication of him being this close to quitting his well-paying job. The other bodyguards gave theirrade a sympathetic look. Why was Mo Luwei going so far anyway? Not even Li Jie dared to stand in between him and Su Min, but here came a random person who gave no shit about his identity and stepped between him and everything he did. She didn¡¯t stop interfering with his business- not even after everything he did to her. ¡°Sir. She didn¡¯t attack any of us. We¡¯re bodyguards...¡± The bodyguard who¡¯d been kicked had to remind Mo Luwei that they were not a crime syndicate. In doing so, he suffered yet another kick. This time, the bodyguard gave a long-suffering sigh. All the bodyguards -excluding the bodyguard who was being kicked, he was too busy sadly patting at his forming bruises- watched silently as Silika trampled over their Boss¡¯s ego, over and over again with no signs of stopping. Gritting his teeth, Mo Luwei threw away his pride just this once so as he dialled Quin Yu¡¯s number, ¡°I need you to send someone over...¡± Hearing no response, he continued, ¡°You owe me a favor.¡± ¡°Name?¡± Quin Yu coldly asked Mo Luwei as he aimed his gun at the man before him, making the other tremble in fear. ¡°...¡± Mo Luwei hesitated in answering. Was he really going to admit that some ant made him use up this useful favor from the devil himself, Quin Yu? Quin Yu, dissatisfied with how long it took for Mo Luwei to answer, pulled the trigger as a warning shot not just for the man in front of him who started pissing his pants in fear, but also for Mo Luwei to hurry up. Hearing the loud warning shot ring and, subsequently, the terrified screaming of whoever Quin Yu was torturing on the other side, Mo Luwei immediately answered with sweat forming on his eyebrows, ¡°Silika Lin,¡± he answered. ¡°...¡± Quin Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. Hearing that name alone made him consider shooting another bullet at the ground for the hell of it. Out of all the names Mo Luwei had to list, it just had to be that one. ¡°How did you treat her?¡± Quin Yu drawled as he approached the kneeling man in front of him. He was getting tired of this pointless conversation -and he was getting annoyed by the stench of urine filling the air- but, since it was a favor asked of him by that stubborn Mo Luwei, he could at least offer some helpful advice to him. ¡°What does that have to do...¡± ¡°Be nice to her,¡± Quin Yu interrupted Mo Luwei¡¯s indignant questioning, ¡°That¡¯s my favor to you.¡± ¡°...¡± Mo Luwei gritted his teeth in annoyance as he watched Silika trapeze away from him. Favour? That was Quin Yu¡¯s favor?! He growled as he kicked at his bodyguard out of frustration. Then, he kicked that same bodyguard again to vent the anger that filled up his heart. The other bodyguards offered the undered scapegoat a pitying look. Said man who received the pitying nces, shook his head. Well, he could at least get some form of pay for any injuries while on the job... ¡°You¡¯ll thank meter. I had the pleasure to meet her...twice.¡± Saying so, Quin Yu hung up on the angry Mo Luwei. He shook his head as he watched the rancid smelling man squirming away in an attempt to escape. It was a pathetic sight. Quin Yu was impatient, so he approached the crying man and ced the gun against the man¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you this once, and you¡¯re going to answer me.¡± ¡°O-oh-kay... don¡¯t... don¡¯t kill me...¡± The man sobbed as he pleaded for his life. Quin Yu apathetically observed the man¡¯s psychological barrier break before his eyes. ¡°Tell me where Aoi Hong is,¡± Quin Yu drawled as he double-tapped the muzzle of the gun against the man¡¯s forehead, ¡°And tell me who¡¯s behind all of this.¡± ¡°It... it was Su Luqin... she-¡± Quin Yunguidly tapped the muzzle of the gun against the man¡¯s forehead as a subtle hint to speed up. The man, understanding this, cried harder as he talked faster, almost bing a blubbering mess, ¡°She ordered us to send that girl to a pile of men! She wanted us to watch her be gang ra- no- no, don¡¯t! Please- ugh!¡± Quin Yu had enough. He mmed the grip of his gun into the man¡¯s nose, turning it into a bleeding mess. This was the man¡¯sst warning as Quin Yu coldly ordered him, ¡°Just tell me where Aoi Hong is.¡± The man, after revealing Aoi Hong¡¯s location, watched Quin Yu walk away from him with hope bursting in his heart. He was going to live! When he leaves, he¡¯s going to move far away and- ¡°Oh, sorry. I almost forgot about you.¡± Unapologetically, Quin Yu aimed his gun at the man¡¯s head and watched the man¡¯s hope fade away with his breath. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ At the outskirts of Pujing city... Aoi Hong¡¯s eyes were covered, but she could hear the frightening sounds of a violent fight between a group of people. When someone had taken off the fabric covering her eyes, she gradually adjusted to the sudden colors and was surprised to see Li Jie. Unusually, Li Jie was cold and grim. This was the first time for Aoi Hong to see Li Jie being so cold; usually, he was as gentle as a spring breeze. She gulped as she studied the bruises covering his cheeks and nose, not to mention his messy clothes. ¡°H-how did you... ?¡± Aoi Hong trailed off. ¡°I overheard Su Luqin¡¯s phone call,¡± Li Jie untied the ropes that looped around Aoi Hong¡¯s wrists and ankles inplicated knots, ¡°I called the police.¡± Chapter 295 295 5.39 ¨C Kidnapped ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S. Thank you so much for all the powerstones and many golden tickets! ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Just as Aoi Hong was about to express her gratitude, she was taken away by Quin Yu, much to Li Jie¡¯s surprise. Coincidentally, this timing meant that the police didn¡¯t see the triad BOSS. nor the girl who was involved in that situation. After everything had settled, Li Jie had the time to wonder, ¡®What kind of rtionship does Aoi Hong have with the triad BOSS?¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi peeked her head from behind a bush, looking out for the angry man who chased her from the hospital. As she was on the lookout, she was talking to her husband through XiaoPu. Neither of them was bored enough to watch what the other did all day. It was when something happened would one contact the other. Lu Kai was the one to inform Bing Shi of Aoi Hong¡¯s kidnapping incident. |¡±Hubby, I just got kidnapped like Aoi Hong. I think I¡¯ll take a rest from the training.¡±| ..... |... Getting kidnapped should have been another reason why you should train harder. | |¡±Noooo!¡±| ¡®Ru Quan, you badie!¡¯ Bing Shi whined as she grudgingly slugged away from her hiding spot behind the bush. |Yes, this is your punishment for allowing yourself to get kidnapped; you can¡¯t avoid your training. Go to the forest alone, without XiaoPu¡¯s help, on foot. There¡¯s a river nearby. When you reach the river, go and catch a fish and collect these herbs for me.| After giving Bing Shi a set of instructions, he sent her a whole list of ingredients. |¡±Nooooooo waaay!¡±| Knowing that Bing Shi didn¡¯t like it, like the good husband he was, he coaxed her with a promise. |I¡¯ll cook a delicious dinner tonight.| |¡±Weeeelll... Okay!¡±| Most people who dearly wanted to get stronger or lose weight would still push the work and procrastinate when their life wasn¡¯t threatened. Bing Shi liked to procrastinate a lot. This procrastination was enabled by her dear husband since he was meek in the face of her acting cute; that was how she sessfully avoided her special training for two weeks. But now, she could no longer avoid that training. At this point, Bing Shi was an expert in knowing when to push and when to roll over to not make her punishment any worse. She made the wise decision to not prod at her husband anymore by tying her hair up into two pigtails. She wasn¡¯t procrastinating at all, okay? She just couldn¡¯t find time in her busy schedule for her special training. ... Why did that sound like something a procrastinator would say? Putting on a scout uniform, she fixed the red scarf around her neck. |¡±Can I put on bug repellent?¡±| | You can. Let me see you.| Bing Shi performed a theatrical spin around after spraying on some bug repellent, showing off her new scout costume. |¡±I couldn¡¯t pick between the Tarzan outfit or this. Don¡¯t I look cute?¡±| |You¡¯re far too cute. |Lu Kai agreed as heplimented her. As he praised her, however, he watched with worry as Bing Shi carried on with her day. Bing Shi was not that far from meeting her enemies; why would she need to change her clothes and put on bug repellent? Was she putting off that confrontation, or was this just helping her get into her role faster? She had been bringing her mission into everything up till now. She wasn¡¯t able to calm down if she didn¡¯t. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°I hate this,¡± Bing Shi hissed as she chopped at the tall grass with a machete. She didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d been chopping away and making a path for herself in the forest. It could have been hours and she wouldn¡¯t know. ¡°And this, and this and this. I hate it,¡± Bing Shi swatted at a wayward fly with the hand that wasn¡¯t holding the machete. It was buzzing so loudly in her ears. ¡°Wait, no no no. I love bugs...¡± Saying so, Bing Shi flicked the remains of the fly into the tall grass she hadn¡¯t chopped yet. ¡°And I love nature,¡± She carried on chanting to herself, attempting to sear the positive words into her brain. ¡°I love challenges, and danger. I love everything,¡± Bing Shi abruptly stopped chopping down the grass with a heavy sigh. Putting away the machete, she instead got her staff and parted the grass. She tilted her head to the side as she peered upwards towards the glowing sun. She wanted to see if she was going in the river¡¯s direction. With a hum, she asked no one in particr, ¡°Dear sun, can you tell me where east is?¡± About her soul¡¯s evolution; it wouldn¡¯t grow as fast if she was on her own. Xuan Mu held a big part in it, helping her grow stronger since the time they were just kids. A short while after Ziek recovered some of his memories, he began to push her to the limits, challenging her physical condition. If she didn¡¯t practice regrly and form her muscle memory, she would forget the things she learned the next day. Aiyah, this girl... she couldn¡¯t remember a single Buddhist chant from her life as a nun, but she could clearly rememberplex experiments like the veins on the back of her hand. Her love couldn¡¯t be more apparent to everyone. Shouldn¡¯t he feel honoured; for her to never forget him at all? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ It took a long, hard day for Bing Shi to finally get out of the woods. She changed her clothes back into her regr get-up and waited on the roadside for a cab to pick her up.She called for a cab earlier, but wasn¡¯t surprised when instead of a cab that came along to pick her up, it was a red sports car. Sighing, Bing Shi cancelled on the cab driver after giving them a tip; she wouldn¡¯t want them to think they drove for nothing. Watching the windows roll down, Bing Shi raised an eyebrow at Li Jie¡¯s tattered clothes, and she looked him up and down with silent judgement. Li Jie avoided her look with embarrassment as he gestured for her to get inside the car. Bing Shi did so and waited for Li Jie to continue the silent drive before she asked him, ¡°Were you shooting an action scene?: Li Jie coughed as he replied, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t shooting a scene. Something happened...¡± After Bing Shi called for a cab, Li Jie had called her for a meet up but he had found out that she wasn¡¯t in Pujing city after she told him her destination. Strangely enough, she was in the jungle forest that was close by. Inwardly, he wondered what Silika was doing inside the jungle before he offered to pick her up. Now, here he was. He turned his head to look at her through the rear-view mirror and then he asked, ¡°What were you doing in the middle of nowhere?¡± ¡°I went fishing,¡± Bing Shi opened her bag with her war-spoils from fishing. As she did that, she was rubbing her stomach that growled out hungrily, ¡°...and I was burning calories.¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Li Jie scrunched his nose from the fishy smell that hung in the air around her. Even though Bing Shi changed her clothes, she hadn¡¯t washed away thesting smell of fish. Li Jie was curious. Did his crazy fan be so poor she didn¡¯t have enough money to buy food? Bing Shi shook her head to Li Jie¡¯s question, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just drop me off near a musical instrument store.¡± Bing Shi looked at Li Jie¡¯s tattered clothes again, and then she asked with a pointed look, ¡°What happened to get you like this?¡± ¡°Do you remember Aoi Hong?¡± Li Jie summarised what happened today to Bing Shi. ¡°Aoi Hong got a rare and profitable opportunity. It¡¯s the kind of opportunity that only happens once in a lifetime! She was picked by a famous director to get a role as a second female lead. As a result, she became Su Luqin¡¯s rival.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. Today was such a tiring day,¡± Bing Shi murmured as she took out two energy drinks from her backpack. Once Li Jie pulled over, she gave him one to drink, then she sipped on her own energy drink. After such a tiring day, Bing Shi was already close to falling asleep. Li Jie epted the offered energy drink and agreed with herment with a quiet, ¡°En.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Despite her tiredness, Bing Shi was able to stay awake for the ride. Eventually, they reached the store. Bing Shi brought the most expensive portable keyboard without batting an eye. Li Jie noticed that Silika was very bad at money management. Her various donations to animal organizations were also proof of this. ¡°I have a keyboard at home that I don¡¯t use anymore. I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s alright. My hubby wouldn¡¯t like it. Especially if it was something from a musician,¡± Bing Shi waved off Li Jie¡¯s good intentions. She used her phone to pay for her purchase; this gave off the impression that she was a nouveau riche. Li Jie didn¡¯t know if this -wrong- impression was deliberate or involuntary. Bing Shi finished off her sentence to cate Li Jie, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He gave me some pocket money since I filled up his lunch boxes.¡± Chapter 296 296 5.40 ¨C Pocket Money ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Our side characters had enough exposure, and now, it¡¯s time to get back to our leads :). Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your spouse will stop his payments? What if he leaves you because of all the scandals that involve you?¡± Li Jie asked. How much would an average scientist make for his wife to be so carefree about everything?! ¡°Then I¡¯ll just earn my own pocket money. No biggie.¡± Bing Shi used a rolling cart to carry her keyboard outside, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call those things scandals. They¡¯re more like a free advertisement that benefits me in the end.¡± She paused as she came to a realization: ¡°Hey, is it just me, or did we switch roles? Do you also want to follow me home?¡± ¡°Ugh! No! I¡¯m just worried about your financial situation!¡± Li Jie huffed as he carried on walking with her in the store. He didn¡¯t know this, but after Xuan Mu¡¯s death, Bing Shi managed his business for two years before she gave up managing such difficult things. The wealth Bing Shi umted still couldn¡¯t save her from the misery. (Do you remember in ch.3.03.06 how Bing Shi contemted during the chat with Ziek, whether she¡¯s 26 or 28? Time stopped for her together with XM¡¯s death.) Despite Bing Shi having a business-like mind and a cunning nature, money held no significance to her nor Xuan Mu¡¯s heart. To them, money was only a tool to be used. It was something to mock; even more so after everything, they went through together. ..... ¡°That¡¯s nice of you, but I¡¯m more worried about my acting career.¡± Bing Shi walked out of the store, apanying him to his car before they went their way, ¡°He¡¯sing home today. Do you want to meet him?¡± ¡°Sorry, maybe next time.¡± Dismissing her offer, Li Jie drove to visit Su Min. He didn¡¯t want to end up as a third wheel again. Instead of one, there were now three women he wanted to protect. He reflected on himself with self-pity once he finished dropping her off. Why was it that he would fling his love onto women who were already called for?! Was it his talent? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ An hour after Bing Shi found her way on how to get to their nest unnoticed... Lu Kai watched his wife fondly; the view of her taking a bath was quite nice in his opinion. It was a shame the doorway and the billowing steam from the running hot water obstructed the majority of his view. He leaned his body against the kitchen counter as he asked Bing Shi, loud enough to be heard in the bathroom from his position ¡°Are you finished, my dear?¡± Don¡¯t ask why Bing Shi chose to buy an apartment at the center of the metropolis instead of having a house isted from others. He was quite sure that this was because of her mission. Lu Kai thought with dry humour, ¡®At least this isn¡¯t a penthouse in a skyscraper.¡¯ ¡°Not yet! Just give me ten more minutes!¡± Bing Shi called out to him as she gradually crawled out of the wooden tub. Bless the herb water. It soothed the blisters on her feet. Lu Kai hummed quietly. A signal showing that he heard her, and then he turned away from the open bathroom door and carried on cooking. Bing Shi sighed once she fully left the wooden tub. The cold air attacked her almost immediately. She wrapped herself up in a fluffy towel. After patting herself dry, she threw on an equally, if not even more so, fluffy bathrobe. She was too tired to dress herself up and she wasfortable as is. There was no one here but her husband; what hasn¡¯t he seen anyways? After making her way towards the living room, sheid her robe-covered body on a big couch with a table right beside it. The couch was big enough where it was no problem supporting her body that sprawled outwards in a 5 star shape. Her body was so sore; her bones were achy and her resentment for special training increased tenfold. With a sigh, she ached to go back into the wooden bath. Even though the tub was already drained by now, she wanted to rewind time and rx again. All the herbs she¡¯d obtained from her hubby¡¯s list, was all for the sake of her having one of his special herb baths at the end of the long day. Lu Kai left the kitchen slowly whilst holding a frying pan with his mitten-covered hands. He looked up from the pan to his wife, scrolling on her phone, and his lips quirked downwards in the ghost of a pout. Her attention was so focused on the phone... and he wanted to know why she was smiling like a Cheshire cat. In an effort to get Bing Shi¡¯s attention, Lu Kai approached her, ¡°Your husband came here, all the way from country A to cook you dinner.¡± Here, he emphasized that he did so much for her by cing the frying n on the table. The food within the pan was still piping hot, and it held a delicious fragrance that demanded attention. Lu Kai wrapped one of his hands around Bing Shi¡¯s; his palm covered her screen, so she was forced to look at his skin. With his other arm, he wrapped it around Bing Shi, encasing her in an overbearing hug. Bing Shi, amused by Lu Kai¡¯s dramatics, wriggled helplessly in his hold. Lu Kai pretended to be oblivious to her struggle as he carried on talking, ¡°Your husband is so tired from jetg, but your eyes are glued to your phone...¡± Bing Shi grinned as she helplessly released her hold on her phone. It seemed that, even if she wanted to ignore him in protest of the special training, he was determined to gain her attention by force if necessary. She leaned into Lu Kai¡¯s embrace with an exaggerated sigh and teased him with a twinkling in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t we sleep together every day? Is me looking at the phone bothering you that much?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s different.¡± Lu Kai stubbornly insisted as he held Bing Shi hostage in his arms. He grabbed Bing Shi¡¯s phone and set it aside. Lu Kai then pretended toin as he grabbed a pair of chopsticks, ¡°Now that I¡¯m really here, you¡¯re not looking at me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Bing Shiughed as she opened up her mouth, expecting Lu Kai to feed her his stir-fried vegetables. Her husband, amazing as he was, did just that: when she bit into the poorly-seasoned vegetables, generously doused in Lu Kai¡¯s own extra ir of affection that more than made up for the acidic after-taste of vinegar, she hummed happily. ¡°You look excited. Did you get some good news?¡± Lu Kaimented as he fed her some more food. ¡°Mmmfg...¡± Bing Shi patted Lu Kai¡¯s hand to stop him from stuffing her mouth with another dubiously delectable broli. Lu Kai ceased his assault of fried vegetables and waited for her answer. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t get any good news yet... but I¡¯m working on it.¡± Bing Shi replied. Then she opened her mouth again, wordlessly asking for more food. Lu Kai used his skills with chopsticks to satisfy his wife. While Li Jie had quite a lot of influence, even his backdoor couldn¡¯t help her get any decent acting roles. There weren¡¯t any movies that Mo Luwei couldn¡¯t reach besides her own ones that didn¡¯t exist yet. But to be fair, making her own movie was too much work and there wasn¡¯t a guarantee that it would be a sess. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Later that night... Mo Luwei picked up his phone. ?(3:15 AM) Silika Lin: ? Don¡¯t you want to know why you wake up in the middle of the night? There¡¯s an 80 percent chance that it¡¯s your unborn baby staring at you in the afterlife. Bing Shi didn¡¯t forget to send him pictures of dead fetuses. Mo Luwei¡¯s lips curled in disgust as he attempted to wipe his mind clean from the jelly-like substances. He deleted the text with a sneer. ?(3:15 AM) Silika Lin: ? Look in the dark for ten minutes without blinking, and you¡¯ll eventually see it climbing up your bed. The moment Mo Luwei spotted the crying XiaoPu peeking his chubby head from the end of the bed. Mo Luwei immediately threw his phone at the crying XiaoPu as he jumped in fright. The phone mmed against the wall; thest text he¡¯d seen before he switched on the light in a panic was a mocking taunt from Silika. ?(3:16 AM) Silika Lin: ? Hahaha, gotcha! Never mess with the vulnerable. Good luck with the exorcism. Mo Luwei frantically looked around the empty room. Was seeing that crying thing an illusion, or was it a dream? He couldn¡¯t tell. When Mo Luwei reluctantly turned the lights back off, he ignored his phone and attempted to go back to sleep. Chapter 297 297 5.41 ¨C Ghost ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Much to Mo Luwei¡¯s bewilderment, when his eyes closed, ck dots would form up into a silhouette of a curled baby. He deliberately overlooked the dots forming what could have been his baby. That was, until he woke upter in the same night, to a notebook covered in childish scribbles. Mo Luwei growled and finally snapped. He was going to pay a visit to Su Min tomorrow. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ When Mo Luwei did indeed visit Su Min the next day. Su Min had epted his visit with a dead hope and a bitter smile. Despite all the suffering that Su Min had gone through, she could never find it in herself to push Mo Luwei away even if, -now that the rose-coloured filter of him had gone off- he only visited because of some despicable n. ¡°Mo Luwei,¡± Su Min greeted the man who watched her from underneath the doorway. She took note of the mocking re that graced his face as well as the taunting smirk that decorated his lips as she asked him, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mo Luwei chuckled, finding what she said funny. Instantly, Su Min felt a bad feeling in her stomach as he leaned against the door frame, crossed his arms, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m only here to tell you the good news.¡± ..... Here, Mo Luwei paused. He was waiting for Su Min to prompt him to carry on. Su Min, with nervousness, quietly asked Mo Luwei what the good news was. ¡°In two days, I¡¯ll be married to Su Luqin, ¡± Mo Luwei dropped this painful bomb onto Su Min, and he watched with delight as her face paled to a frightening degree. With augh that wasn¡¯t quite augh, Mo Luwei told Su Min, ¡°You better note to the wedding and ruin my mood!¡± Su Min grabbed a pillow and threw it at Mo Luwei out of anger. Since the pillow was not that heavy, it hadnded on the ground before it could hope to touch Mo Luwei¡¯s leather-polished shoes. Su Min rightfully red at theughing man and wished that at that moment, the pillow was full of bricks that she could throw at Mo Luwei! This bastard! He would never change! He¡¯d make fun of her even when she was at the lowest point of her life. First, her pride was lost, then her child, and now this man wanted to make fun of her own choice in loving him! What! A! True! Scum! Man! Mo Luwei was getting ready to leave Su Min¡¯s ward after cackling away at Su Min¡¯s anger. But before he left, he told her something that made her beyond confused, ¡°Tell that thing to disappear from my sight! That thing is already dead. Let me sleep!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi thought that Su Min¡¯s short time intervals of loading herself with self-pity and hating on Mo Luwei wouldn¡¯tst long. She bet that in no time, Su Min would subject herself to physical and verbal abuse by Mo Luwei in an impression that the man would eventually love her. Su Min could do whatever she wanted, Bing Shi didn¡¯t care as long as the child inside Su Min¡¯s stomach received good care, and that meant changing Mo Luwei¡¯s temperament. Bing Shi would asionally send Xiao Pu to disturb Mo Luwei¡¯s mental state before his sleeping time. Sometimes, she would take action herself and leave some haunting objects in his ce. ¡®Mo Luwei doesn¡¯t seem to feel guilty about his child.¡¯ She recollected how he called over some of the most famous exorcists. ¡®Fear?¡¯ ¡®Of what?¡¯ ¡®Ghosts?¡¯ ¡®Probably.¡¯ The first thing she did before confronting him was to look up his past life. ¡®This egocentric man didn¡¯t suffer great injustice in his childhood.¡¯ There weren¡¯t any indications of childhood trauma, which made her think that he was born with this nature. ¡®An adult, a dom at that.¡¯ ¡®Likes to show off his authority.¡¯ ¡®Has huge anger issues, but also knows how to control himself at a sight of a worthy opponent. He never lunged at Li Jie.¡¯ ¡®Enough EQ to know how to treat Su Luqin like a treasure.¡¯ Bing Shi believed that he was a maniptive man that knew exactly what he was doing. He was someone like her. Which gave him... ¡®No excuses.¡¯ ¡®Pure bully spotted.¡¯ ¡®Off with his head!¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The next day, after Mo Luwei¡¯s decidedly one-sided, one-man show against Su Min, Li Jie had the incredible delight to meet up with Silika¡¯s husband. It was not that Li Jie willingly came to visit Silika¡¯s husband. If Li Jie had the choice, personally, he would prefer never to meet the man that hooked in his crazy fan. Of course, the universe took great joy in tormenting him; Silika¡¯s husband had presented Li Jie with a personal visit. How did he know that this man was married to Silika? Well, he just had to look at Lu Kai¡¯s ring to know immediately that this was the man Silika liked to brag about. Lu Kai¡¯s ring matched Silika in a sickeningly cute way that made Li Jie ufortably aware of how he felt about unintentionally being the third wheel of someone¡¯s rtionship. Let¡¯s not even mention Lu Kai¡¯s face. In addition to the delightful visit, before they got into talks about business, that man made it almost impossible for Li Jie to avoid the topic of Silika in multiple ways for 10 long, arduous minutes. Lu Kai didn¡¯t bother hiding the fact that he only chose to coborate with Li Jie¡¯s techpany, over Mo Luwei¡¯s, because of personal matters. This coboration would help Li Jie¡¯spany reach new heights. After sessfully manufacturing the fusion reactor, Lu Kai disclosed information regarding one of Binfinity¡¯s projects. It would take two years to implement on arge scale. Say bye to low battery on phones. If this project was a sess, no one would need portable power banks and wall sockets. By using a specific battery manufactured by the Binifinitypany, the phone could be charged by Bifinity towers and satellites. Li Jie¡¯spany had the job to incorporate this battery within their software and devices. (And to think, this project was underway simply because Lu Kai had a problem with Bing Shi¡¯s phone dying out during one of their phone calls...) ¡°I almost forgot,¡± Lu Kai stood up, about to leave, ¡°I scheduled a press conference. I want you to clear up the rtionship you have with my wife.¡± ¡°O-of course... Does she know about your real identity? Or else, why won¡¯t she ask for your help?¡± Li Jie stood up for a handshake before Li Jie could leave. As he waited for the handshake to be returned, he observed the man who was a beast on the scientific field with the hint of a smile ghosting his lips. While his facial expression was professional and gentle his insides were in a messy turmoil. ¡®Silika Lin! You made me look like an idiot! Why did you make me think your husband is only a young scientist?! He only visits when he¡¯s out of lunchboxes, huh?!¡¯ Li Jieined loudly in his thoughts as Lu Kai chuckled and epted the handshake. Lu Kai retrieved his hand from the short handshake as he told Li Jie, ¡°She knows about my identity but... well,pared to me she is...¡± Lu Kai paused as he tried to formte a sentence that didn¡¯t seem like Bing Shi didn¡¯t take over his business from another lifetime for two years. In summary, he tried to make what he said seem less suspicious. ¡°Well, how should I describe it? She is more... cost-efficient.¡± Lu Kai nodded in satisfaction. Yes, that was a good reply. Time to leave! Lu Kai leisurely left behind the stunned Li Jie. Inwardly, Lu Kai patted himself on the shoulder: good job me, well done! ¡°....¡± When Lu Kai left, Li Jie did his best to find everything he could about that man. While it pained his bruised hand, he did find some information after what felt like an eternity. When he found sufficient information, he immediately called Bing Shi, ¡°You two live on the opposite side of the world. How on earth did you two meet each other?!¡± Bing Shi pursed her lips as she told Li Jie, ¡°Being single isn¡¯t a sin, you know? Embrace it. Why are you so obsessed with knowing about my husband and me, ah?¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t feel like exining how Lu kai and she had met. She tried to switch the subject of the conversation: her poor attempt at trying to subtly change the flow of the conversation didn¡¯t impress Li Jie, ¡°For being such a caring man that alwayses to a poor maiden¡¯s rescue, you deserve more than unrequited love.¡± Cue to Li Jie¡¯s subtle wince of pain, Bing Shi continued, ¡°You also deserve more than crazy fans. Anyways, if you don¡¯t start to see yourself as a priority, you¡¯re just going to keep hurting yourself.¡± Chapter 298 298 5.42 ¨C Giant Jelly ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Li Jie rolled his eyes as he bluntly told her, ¡°You¡¯re avoiding my question.¡± Bing Shi grinned and replied to his fact with silence. How observant of the man. At Bing Shi¡¯s silence, Li Jie sighed. Li Jie abruptly realized how little he knew about Silika and, despite how much she talked to him, she was very secretive. Giving in to her desire to not talk about how she met Lu Kai, Li Jie decided to be grateful, ¡°Thank you for giving him my contact.¡± ¡°Do you know what I noticed?¡± Bing Shi asked, thinking about Xue Bi¡¯s lifestyle, ¡°Having no friends is fine too.¡± ¡°...¡± And here, he was trying to be grateful, ¡°You stopped stalking me.¡± ¡°Yeah, well, I stopped stalking you once I knew your taste in women...¡± Li Jie winced again at Bing Shi¡¯s bluntness. Okay, that hurt. She poked further at Li Jie¡¯s obviously wounded heart, ¡°Taken women? Really? That was a surprise.¡± ..... Bing Shi liked his music; it was a pity he couldn¡¯t focus whole-heartedly on his music because of the current events. Li Jie groaned loudly. When he fell for them, he didn¡¯t know they were taken, okay?! He loudly protested to Silika, ¡°Count my poor love life on my bad luck!¡± Bing Shimented randomly to Li Jie, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re rushing into a rtionship.¡± Li Jie froze. Hang on... Bing Shi tacked on to that sentence, ¡°It¡¯s not worth rushing into love, you know?¡± Li Jie went silent as he thoughtfully stared at his phone. Bing Shi didn¡¯t mind Li Jie¡¯s silence; she was busy blinking innocently at the sulking man who lurked in the corner of her room. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve just spotted a giant jelly! I have to go. If you ever find my corpse, just put a stone on my grave! Bye-bye!¡± Bing Shi hung up as the ¡®giant jelly¡¯ gracefully approached her and wrapped his tentacles around her in a deadly hug. ¡°...¡± The more Li Jie couldn¡¯t find out, the more question marks popped up in his mind. Most of these questions were about Silika and Lu Kai¡¯s rtionship. Was Silika so secretive because she had to protect Lu Kai¡¯s identity, or was she naturally so secretive to protect her own identity? No, it didn¡¯t look like they needed any protection. Maybe Silika wanted Lu Kai to focus solely on his experiments? (Bingo, Lu Kai had his own mission toplete too.) That didn¡¯t seem too far-fetched. Many aplished scientists disappeared mysteriously for reasons that were unknown to anyone but themselves. See this Lu Kai guy for example, who had to sign a non-disclosure agreement with various countries to not to disclose a single thing about Binfinity¡¯s experiments without their consent. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Su Luqin had been injured by Quin Yu; despite her broken leg and traumatised mind, Quin Yu was of the opinion that she was let off too lightly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, you wrench,¡± Quin Yu sneered before Su Luqin¡¯s world erupted into a sea of red and pain. Because of her broken leg, Su Luqin could no longer chase after her acting career. Not even a day after she¡¯d been signed into the hospital to treat her broken leg, the public had somehow gotten hold of all her dirty schemes. This led to the doctors and nurses treating her harshly. They were familiar with Su Min so, not only did they now had a low opinion of Mo Luwei, but they also thought horribly about Su Luqin. Mo Luwei tried to clear up Su Luqin¡¯s name, but it wasn¡¯t easy to go against thebination of Quin Yu, Li Jie and Silika Lin¡¯s influence and power at once. Su Luqin had ended up going to court because of her dirty schemes. She was dered guilty. She ended up in prison to her despair. Mo Luwei was shocked; in the span of only a few days, their marriage had been quashed before it could evene to fruition. Silika Lin, the bystander, got tangled up in Su Luqin¡¯s wrath by obtaining her female lead¡¯s role. If one thought that Mo Luwei would have returned everything to Bing Shi, then you¡¯d think wrongly. This man wouldn¡¯t admit his faults that easily. He wanted her to depend on him. He wanted to have her under his control. Before the public eye, she was still a homeless woman. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Miss Lin, I don¡¯t want anyone to think that you obtained this role with underhanded means. My reputation is at risk.¡± The head director, who became friends with Aoi Hong, called for an audition. He would rather lose all the sponsorship than have a bad actor in his movie. Everyone important to the movie¡¯s creation was present, ¡°So, Miss Lin, could you tell us what is the most special thing about you,pared to anyone else in this country?¡± ¡°Um... the most special thing about me?¡± Bing Shi looked at the group of people then at her palm, raising it up, she waved at the camera then Li Jie, ¡°That has to be... my fingerprints. They are extraordinary. You¡¯ll have a hard time finding someone who has the same as mine.¡± Li Jie, together with some others covered their mouths, containing theirughter. This humble girl just admitted that she was super special but also not, just like everyone else in this world. ¡°...¡± The director already knew that he wasn¡¯t going to get along with this newbie, ¡°Miss Lin, you are going to perform a scene from the movie ¡®The Last Spark¡¯.¡± He had to be as specific as possible, or this Silika Lin would find a loophole in the contract to act out sleeping, ¡°It¡¯ll be the crying scene after Ami lost her parents.¡± ¡°Can I use my tear stick?¡± Bing Shi took out a small lipstick with menthol in it out of her jean¡¯s pocket. Of course, she had no idea what the director was talking about. Mo Luwei pushed this to her in a rush, giving her no time to prepare. She crammed the script Li Jie gave her at thest second. Crying over her parents¡¯ death sounded difficult. It wasn¡¯t her scene but Aoi Hong¡¯s. Not to leak anything out, Li Jie only told her that despite being the female lead, her role wasn¡¯t challenging and impactful like Aoi Hong¡¯s role. To earn money, one had to follow the trend ore up with a new one. The first one was an easier choice. This director wanted to create a new trend, where the ¡®good¡¯ couldn¡¯t stay that way forever. In doing so, he also wanted to make the viins the victims by having more depth to their characters. This would make them seem like ¡®good¡¯ guys. ¡°Miss Lin,¡± the director reminded himself, ¡°Some of the greatest scenes in history arergely thanks to an actor¡¯s ability to conjure real tears. Don¡¯t you want to be among the greatest?¡± ¡°If crying is what it takes to be the greatest, then no,¡± Bing Shi bluntly said. She was someone who couldn¡¯t cryfortably with so many people around. She borated on her sentence when it looked like the director would explode, ¡°If I can avoid looking like a crying mess, I¡¯ll be fine with being passable for a movie I auditioned for.¡± Was the Director trying to trap her and turn her into aughing stock? She wasn¡¯t here to audition for Aoi Hong¡¯s role. That was too difficult for her currently. She was here to audition for Su Luqin¡¯s role. Perhaps she was overthinking. After all, she was used to so many scheming people aiming at her. The director had to be doing just what he said, keeping his reputation intact by not making it too easy for her. ¡°We¡¯re looking forward to working with you in the future.¡± The director gave up. Well, despite her not turning into a crying mess, he would still remember her. She left that strong of an impact on him because of her straightforwardness. Bing Shi jumped into the air in celebration. Wow, that was easy peasy! Yay! Before she left the room, she thanked the people present by giving a refined bow. The present people were a little amused. They had witnessed her jumping for joy and then,ter, performed a graceful bow. What wasn¡¯t funny about watching someone change their attitudes so quickly? When Bing Shi received the contract the next day, she signed it right away after reading the content. She pulled a peace sign at her vlog camera and then she informed her fans about the good news as a pre-emptive measure to prevent Mo Luwei from ckmailing her again. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 299 299 5.43 ¨C Love Song ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ The Last Spark was a movie adaptation of a book. The plot was about a ¡®special¡¯ girl (Bing Shi), who carried the bloodline of infamous assassins. She would have to take over the dangerous organization after the head died mysteriously. It was assumed by the fans that the head had died during a mission gone wrong. (At the beginning, fans would hate her for her cowardly and chickenhearted personality.) She had to undergo special assassin training at an older age. Because of the special assassin training, she had to undergo rigorous challenges that would have mentally scarred anyone that wasn¡¯t her. During this time, she would meet various people who walked many different paths of life and had views that differed from her own. One of the people she met was a cold-blooded woman: the rival second female lead. She was the fan¡¯s favourite character in the book. The second female lead would be yed by Aoi Hong. Due to her painful past, the second female lead (Aoi Hong) would plot revenge on the organization for killing her parents; not only that, she wanted to be the new head. There would be many scenes in the movie that would exin her actions as the plot moved along. The male lead of the movie was the organization¡¯s top assassin. The male lead would be yed by a famous actor. Li Jie chose to y a more challenging role; the psychopathic second male lead- this character was also a fan favourite in the book. The second male lead was the mastermind behind the previous head¡¯s death. Since Li Jie was busy with hispany, he couldn¡¯t have too many scenes. To keep up with such powerful people, the female lead of the movie (Bing Shi), the chosen girl, would unleash her bloodline power at thest second, which would help her to be an assassin, smoother and faster. Bing Shi¡¯s character was a ¡®morally good¡¯ assassin because she would only kill who she deemed were ¡®bad guys¡¯. Because of this, she destroyed the meaning of being an assassin. After Aoi Hong¡¯s sacrificial death, Bing Shi¡¯s character would be overshadowed in the movie. (Some fans would love her for bing over-powerful, some would hate her for bing a Mary Sue.) ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Pulling the cart with her keyboard on it, Bing Shi found a ce by a broken fountain, setting up her keyboard. Bing homeless, her live streams at home now switched to live streams outdoors. ¡°I got some good news! Everyone knows about the ident with Su Luqin, right? It was all over the inte. I just obtained my very first real acting role! Guess who?¡± She read the responses on her phone, ¡°Yes, spot on! The bad news is, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have time to upload more content. Today will be myst vlog for a little while. Thank you for all the donations and free lodging offerings...¡± Except for love songs, the passerby could request any song from her. Her previous singing teacher offered his help to improve her singing. Her fame increased day by day as more people gradually discovered her. More and more people began to recognize her. Some of her fans would even follow her around, asking for photos and signatures. ¡°Why have I never sung a love song before?¡± Bing Shi repeated her fan¡¯s question. She began to chortle merrily, ¡°Seeing my infatuation is not enough for you all? You want me to sing about it?¡± Too shy to look Silika in the eyes, the young man nodded as he stared at the ring on Silika¡¯s left hand. Nobody really believed that she was married. A lot of the people in her fanbase thought the ring was a part of her image. Yet no one could find the store where she obtained her ring. The young man pulled out his wallet to grab a few banknotes and then he ced them into her case. He requested a soundtrack from his favourite game. Nodding to the man¡¯s request, Bing Shi let XiaoPu find the sheet notes. Hearing a familiar sound, a small crowd began to circle her, requesting one song after another. During a short break, Bing Shi looked around the small crowd. She mused aloud, ¡°A love song, hm? Everyone has been asking why I never sang one, of course, it¡¯s because...¡± Her sentence abruptly came to a stop when she suddenly caught a coin in mid-air. |...There¡¯s only one person who can request it from me.| Before the crowd could look where the thrown coin came from, her voice locked them into ce. Their feet became chained to the ground and unknown to them, when a string of symphony drifted from her lips, her voice became the master that pulled the chains locking them in ce. ?? There is a reason why I¡¯m still standing, ?? in my flesh and blood, living and breathing, ?? everyone is looking, everyone is looking, ?? but nobody sees, nobody knows, ?? we are a secret, that¡¯s the truth. She gave his cerulean blue eyes a short glimpse. It was her way of silently saying, ¡®this is for you¡¯. She wasn¡¯t able to see what this fleeting glimpse did to the receiver, as she quickly looked away so no one would notice her momentarypse in attention. Her voice continued to glide in the wind. |¡±You¡¯re not wearing theb coat.¡±| |I don¡¯t need it anymore.| ?? Walking on the cold days, ?? we wish to be stronger, ?? we hate to see our scars, ?? our hearts are getting ck and blue, ?? and we feel like we¡¯re losing it, ?? what¡¯s gonna take us to get through this, ?? when it¡¯s not fun when it¡¯s not easy. She had been creating this behind his back. She hoped that he knew, without her telling him, that she put a lot of thought and emotion into this song. So much so that she was a little more than miffed to have her soul unravelled before the public eye. ?? We wish the world could understand, ?? can¡¯t help but fear it will tear us apart, ?? but then we look each other in the eyes, ?? and we suddenly don¡¯t care anymore, ?? ¡¯cause we¡¯re untouchable, you and I, ?? our presence determines the way we smile, ?? that¡¯s all we need to reach the endless sky. Blinking her eyes, Bing Shi looked down at her keyboard, singing thest verse, her voice reflecting a strong determination to trek through a bloody battlefield. ?? The world could disappear, ?? we don¡¯t care anymore, ?? cause we can build the universe, ?? here, and now, together, ?? we¡¯ll turn the rumours into a legend, ?? let the world try to kill a legend, ?? it can¡¯t... it can¡¯t, we won¡¯t allow it, ?? ¡¯cause we are untouchable, you and I. ?? Our presence determines the way we smile, ?? that¡¯s all we need to reach the endless sky. The melody resonated with his soul, piercing through his heart with a sharp-spear head, engulfing his entire being starting from within and working its way outwards to crack his defences. Her song was irresistibly charming to the crowd, yet sweetly sinister desperationced each of her words that left her lips. The contrasting tones between the lyrics and the rhythm of the lulling song spoke volumes of who she really was beneath the lies she piled upon herself like a shield. They decided on continuing to live their life. Perhaps it was not to the fullest, but to them, it was everything. Be it just doing regr things, like keeping themselves busy with their work (but never forgetting to check in on each, to see if they have eaten or slept, or taken care of themselves) and enjoying the little things (like him holding her, like her watching him making her food because he was so loving only for her) that brought them joy. Bing Shi let thest note curl slowly from her fingers. Then she covered her face behind her sleeves, ¡°That¡¯s why I never came up with one. It¡¯s too cringe and not to mention it¡¯s waaaayy too personal.¡± She pulled her hoodie over her head, and began to pack up her things, ¡°I can¡¯t anymore. I¡¯m dying of embarrassment.¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Kai watched how his wifepletely obliterated the mood. With only a few sentences, he was amused to see that she¡¯d utterly wrecked the sentimental vibe around them like a ss bubble. But he forgave her for doing that; her shyness was like shards that went straight to his heart. He strode towards a private parking lot. He was nning on picking his wife up for a date so they could celebrate her first acting contract. But now? Since she ran away in embarrassment, he would wait for her to cool down... Lu Kai nced into the rearview mirror and touched the tip of his reddening ear with one hand. It seems that he also had to cool down... He didn¡¯t know how to face her greatness without leaving her breathless under his body. Chapter 300 300 5.44 ¨C cklisted ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ As Bing Shi fled, the crowd parted ways like the red sea to create a path for her. Some bold fans had even followed her before they came to a stop before the hotel. Silika was cklisted by a powerful man; she was drowning in debt and she was also homeless. She was hated by those above her in higher social circles. She was seen as someone who didn¡¯t know about the unspoken hierarchy rules which garnered the distaste of privilegeddies and amused nouveau riche men. She was adored by those below the top-tier in the elite circle. She was a beauty whose life was jam-packed with many spicy rumours. Since people loved beauties and spicy rumours, she was a favoured topic to discuss over dinner. People couldn¡¯t wait to see her performance in the uing movie. They had high -and depending on the person, sometimes extremely low- expectations for her. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi¡¯s new song brought a bit of controversy. It was to the point where some even began to ship Silika Lin with Li Jie and they were supporting their ¡®secret¡¯ rtionship so they were weed to e out¡¯. In response to the shipping controversy, a mysterious fan brought up a video of a recent press conference. In the press conference video, Li Jie had clearly stated his rtionship with Silika Lin. They were not friends; they were only colleagues. ..... Fans were disappointed about the failed ship. Fans then also apologised to Silika and Li Jie. They felt extremely guilty for misunderstanding the rtionship between the two; they were obviously ufortable being paired together by the fans (not that Bing Shi wasining. She got more clout out of the misunderstanding). Silika likewise had to say her apologies to the ML¡¯s entertainment. She then thanked them for giving her a second chance. Afterwards, she remarked that she only pointed her personal grudges at Mo Luwei. Mo Luwei had to clear his image and respond with a professional smile. He could send Silika to prison for spreading false information about himself, but he didn¡¯t due to his benevolence. He proceeded to badmouth Su Min in front of the cameras and talked about how she drugged and forced herself on him before. Then he went so far as to exin how she fabricated the whole Su Luqin fiasco in order to destroy his marriage with Su Luqin. Because of his listed reasons, he justified the way he acted towards Su Min: with violence. Thinking that words alone weren¡¯t enough, he showed everyone the videos of how Su Min attacked her stepmother. He was dead-set on getting Su Luqin out of prison since he believed in her innocence. ¡°So what if Miss Su Min isn¡¯t all that innocent? I helped her not because I like her,¡± Bing Shi responded, ¡°If Mr Mo Luwei was in the same situation as her, I¡¯d save you too. I simply hate seeing such scenes.¡± ¡®Hey! I just got a new role. I¡¯m not allowing Su Luqin to escape the prison. Not until I finish filming.¡¯ The press conference ended with everyone¡¯s image lifted, except Su Min. Everyone believed in Mo Luwei¡¯s nder of Su Min, save for the few doctors and nurses who regrly attended to Su Min in the psychiatrist ward. Fortunately or not, Su Min had no idea of the happenings outside of her ward. She was currently reading a fairy tale to her protruded belly. That¡¯s right; she did not have a miscarriage. The doctors couldn¡¯t hide this fact from her for long. When she discovered that her little bun was still, in fact, in her oven, she was ecstatic. There was no thought about Mo Luwei as she carefully tended to her own body so her baby could have a fighting chance to live. Thanks to Bing Shi¡¯s interference, Su Luqin didn¡¯t get a chance to kill Su Min¡¯s unborn child. Police found out about Su Luqin having an uninvestigated connection with Su Min¡¯s parent¡¯s murder. After following various clues and intecing connections, the police were able to conclude what happened logically. That heartless woman, Su Luqin, tried to lure Su Min out with information regarding her dead father. As though killing Su Min¡¯s parents was not enough, Su Luqin was also scheming another kidnapping incident. Because of this, police swore that Su Luqin would never have the chance to leave prison. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Holding a camera, XiaoPu fully showcased his usefulness when it came to constructive criticism the moment Bing Shi began to practice her script. He easily pointed out every little mistake shei made, and added in what she could do to improve her acting in detail without judgement. She had to retake all of Su Luqin¡¯s scenes in a very short amount of time. ¡°XiaoPu, we can¡¯t allow a newbie host to trash us too hard,¡± Bing Shi grimaced before the huge mirrors inside the gym, running around crazily as she avoided various obstacles scattered around, ¡°Our pride as a veteran host and system are at risk.¡± ¡°Host should first learn how to exhibit fear of being chased by a hitman before dering such a thing,¡± XiaoPu showed Bing Shi what he recorded, ¡°You look like a lunatic who just escaped a psychiatric ward. If this continues, we are going to get wrecked like rubbish.¡± ¡°I tried to make it as realistic as possible.¡± Bing Shi tried to remember the time when she was chased by the stalker, but reenacting that scene in her mind only seemed to worsen her acting? ¡°Movies aren¡¯t an exact portrayal of real life. Most of our daily life is boring. Nobody would watch it.¡± Putting down the camera, Xiao Pu showed Bing Shi how true prey in movies behaved. She had a hard time improvising during an imaginary scene, especially if it wasn¡¯t real. This could be her biggest downfall as an actor. ¡°If a hitman won¡¯t do, then what about training with your hubby?¡± XiaoPu mused aloud as he wandered away from Bing Shi. ¡°No, no, no,¡± Bing Shi watched how XiaoPu disappeared before her eyes, about to notify her husband. Without any care, she ran out of the room. Her frantic running and heavy panting was reminiscent of a prey being hunted; should this be portrayed in front of an audience, she would catch their attention and hold it, ¡°Please, please Mr Hitman! Spare me, spare me, oh pleaaaase!¡± ¡°...¡± XiaoPu flew to the living room with Bing Shi not far behind him. He turned the tv on and then he asked Bing Shi, ¡°When was thest time host watched a high-quality movie?¡± ¡°Well... I¡¯ve watched movies, but I prefer reading books.¡± XiaoPu was silent, so Bing Shi thoughtfully tacked on to her sentence, ¡°Hubby prefers gaming and ying with his baby.¡± ¡°Host should watch this first,¡± Xiao Pu primly told his host. Then he motioned for Bing Shi to getfortable on the couch. Bing Shi settled down on the couch as she thought about when shest watched a movie. It seemed... She watched a movie when she first confessed to Xuan Mu. Hm, that felt like a life-time ago. Bing Shi watched as XiaoPu used the TV remote and put on his favourite action movie. ¡°But...¡± She decided to go along, ¡°Alright.¡± She went through a bunch of materials on how to be a good actor. Books didn¡¯t teach her a lot. Until now, she worked on reading Shakespeare and one-sidedly acted out the ys with her partner being a broom if she needed it. XiaoPu said that if one could sessfully act out Shapekeare¡¯s ys, one could act in anything. So far, what helped her the most was: acting day and night, doing voice work and working on her body. Her voice was already very persuasive; she could make someone believe that the sky was red and that they were colourblind if she tried hard enough. Xiao Pu pressed the y button and sat on his armchair. The big couch was only for his host and her hubby. When Lu Kai returned home, he was greeted with the sight of Bing Shi, leaningfortably on the couch that seemed to carry hernguish figure like she was a painting and XiaoPu who expectantly waited on his armchair. He seemed to be waiting for... praise on behalf of his favourite movie. Lu Kai¡¯s tiredness from the busy day seemed to disappear with this sight. He lumbered his way over to the couch and sat next to Bing Shi after giving her a light peck on her lips. He naturally wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her close to his body. He decided to watch the movie too, ¡°Taking a rest?¡± +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 301 301 5.45 ¨C Her Tears ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Lu Kai decided to watch the movie too, ¡°Taking a rest?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Bing Shi shook her head. Shemented with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯m studying the art of movie-making. Just watch and you¡¯ll see.¡± A few momentster... ¡°??,¡± XiaoPu was this close to switching off the TV. He watched, upset, as his newly-found gem of a movie was being trash-talked by his host and her hubby. He¡¯d been forced to listen to their trash-talking once the movie had started! Why couldn¡¯t they just watch the movie without poking fun at everything unrealistic about it?! Now he got to know why they wouldn¡¯t watch movies a lot. Host and her hubby should stick to reading and gaming respectively! With a loud hmph, XiaoPu ran away angrily from the couple and into his room. Lu Kai lifted his eyebrow at the fuming boy who ran to his room in bitterness, leaving them alone, ¡°He¡¯s not crying so much now.¡± ..... Bing Shi followed Lu Kai¡¯s gaze and snorted when she heard XiaoPu¡¯s loud muttering through the room door, ¡°Yeah.... You epted him surprisingly well.¡± ¡°I find the systems fascinating...,¡± answered Lu Kai, engulfing her in a hug, ¡°I miss Kuro and Sharkie.¡± ¡°Mm, what is taking Kuro so long?¡± Bing Shi lifted her gaze resolutely, ¡°We have to save Sharkie too.¡± Lu Kai flicked her forehead, ¡°Sharkie wouldn¡¯t like it. It probably reincarnated and found itself a big fat girlfriend.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi nodded in understanding. ¡°Then we better leave Sharkie alone.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for XiaoPu to return with a paper and things listed down on it to counteract all of Bing Shi and Lu Kai¡¯s trash talking. He seriously pointed out important things in the movie, and double checked that Bing Shi remembered to note down what he said. Both Bing Shi and Lu Kai were smiling slightly as XiaoPu carefully pointed everything important out to them. They were both silent and serious when learning under XiaoPu; they liked to learn new things and since this was new, they figured they would take this seriously. After all, acting in real life and acting in a movie were two different things. In the former, you would always be wearing a mask in public, and you could only take the facade off in private. In a movie, however, you had toyer on to your public facade carefully; it too, could not be taken off unless alone. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ XiaoPu flew away from the host and her husband. He went to the scaredy-cat Mo Luwei to pour out his frustrations that were amassed continuously into a dense ball of unhappiness and bitterness from the three-day movie session with his host and her husband. There was only so much trash-talking of his favourite movies that he could take before he¡¯d really fly away from his host forever and cry another river into existence. He needed to get rid of his bitter emotions to the scapegoat-Luwei before he returned to his host. She had her first acting scene tomorrow. He only hoped that Bing Shi wouldn¡¯t forget her lines and fill in the gaps with her real self¡¯s thinking. If she filled in the lines with her real essence... He didn¡¯t dare think about it. Whenever Bing Shi improvised on the spot, XiaoPu had to check the script thrice and then the recording twice to make sure she really changed her lines. Her persuasive confidence would sway the audience into thinking that whatever she said was the valid facts; ¡®the sky is red? Then it is red. Your dog died? Then it died, don¡¯t think that the puppy sitting on yourp is the same one you saw this morning!¡¯ Her mouth was a deadly weapon when it came to persuasion. He needed her to stick to the script; just in case she forgot her lines, he decided to be a good system and show her the script at the back of her mind. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Do you think we¡¯re soulmates?¡± Lu Kai asked as he buried his head into her back since she wasying on her stomach, and allowed himself to drown in her herbal scent. He bit his inner cheeks as he contemted the messy thoughts in his head. He wanted her to be happy, he really did. He wanted what was best for her so why... Why did it hurt him so much to know that they weren¡¯t meant for each other? Deep inside, darkly, he mused that it was because he stole her away from her real man. Guilt weighed heavy in his heart. ¡°Definitely,¡± Bing Shi responded with a nod of her head. Then, she paused to think, and she shook her head after,¡± Wait, no. Who needs a soulmate? I¡¯d do perfectly fine without one.¡± Lu Kai peered at the back of her head. With each word Bing Shi said, his heart wobbled like it was on a tightrope. Oblivious to his stare, Bing Shi carried on talking, ¡°Everything is your fault. You contaminated me with your sick obsession-¡± Lu Kai interrupted her joking by smacking at her bum with a sigh. ¡°Ouuuuch!¡± Bing Shi cried out as he slid down her pants and meanly bit at her buttcheek. This woman... really... That time when they tried to recover Xue Bi¡¯s lifetime... he saw it: Xue Bi wasughing with another man. Xue Bi was leaning into the man like she was swooping in for a hug -but really she just couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying- and Lu Kai couldn¡¯t take the vicious jealousy that wed at him from inside. Though Bing Shi didn¡¯t remember those memories since he locked them away instantly... behind her back. Even though the memories had been taken care of, why would he still feel irritated? ¡°My buuuummm..... Ohhh, ouch!¡± Bing Shi groaned aloud as she tried to pathetically crawl away from Lu Kai. But s, she was trapped underneath his body, and there was only so far that she could go on a couch. Lu Kai bit once more unto her cheek, then he moved his head to bite at the other cheek; this made Bing Shi misunderstand and think they were only ying around. ¡°My bad, my bad! I didn¡¯t mean it! Everything is my fault, I¡¯m sorrryyyyy. We¡¯re soulmates- or kindred souls, maybe twin mes! Whatever suits you best!¡± She cried out as Lu Kai angrily nom away at her buttocks. ¡°Right, everything is your fault. Who told you to be so pretty...¡± Sucking on her skin, he knew that it wasn¡¯t her wrong. It wasn¡¯t her fault that her parent¡¯s gics were so good, and she inherited the best of both worlds, but he was irritated. Logic was damned at this moment. He was holding in all his insecurity and grievances on the inside until now, ¡°And delicious...¡± The HQ exined that she was someone else¡¯s soulmate. That someone else was his brother, and Lu Kai could unwillingly see why. Some soulmates needed to go through trials and tribtions to nurture their bond, but these two seemed to work it out perfectly from the get-go. They moulded around the other like two fitting puzzles made only for each other, which made something inside of him rear its ugly head. There was a big gap between the time he met her as little monster and the nun. He had tried to find the missing gap, but he had no answers that satisfied him. The HQ refused to give him an answer on why this gap was there, or how it came to be. They didn¡¯t even give him enough face to outline what happened during this gap. Either way, he feared not knowing what happened during that gap. At the same time, he feared what he woulde to know should he be granted that knowledge. Where was Bing Shi during those eight lifetimes, and who else was she with? If he was hopeful, he would think she¡¯d been with no one else, but being who he was... The tighter Lu Kai clung to the image of her being happier with someone other than himself, the deeper it cut through his heart. His mind¡¯s chaotic imagery was his downfall. Imagination could be far worse than reality. From Bai Meili, he knew how affected one could be by a soulmate. The feeling one got from having a soulmate was impulsive. It would make one reckless; it wasparable to Quin Yu when he took an interest in Aoi Hong. Bai Meili stopped appearing in his fifth lifetime. This should be around the time when Bei Meili became a host. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 311 311 5.55- Breaking Down ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi quickly put the phone into her backpack. The situation differed from LuLu Tan¡¯s (ARC 3), whose identity didn¡¯t matter. Her career as a celebrity was at risk. Mo Luwei skimmed through the menu, ¡°You should settle your debts first before you treat your fans for dinner.¡± ¡°Congrattions, you found out my sins and secrets, now what? Are you going to destroy my life with them?¡± Jumping right to the issue of her photos, Bing Shi looked down at her te. Just the sight of the food made her feel nauseous. Taking a bite, she then ced her utensils aside. ?Mo Luwei: ? From today onwards, you must break all the contact with other men and be my ve to repay your debts. In the past, she had to gain lots of power to aplish what she needed, but with this man, she didn¡¯t need to bother. Building apany from scratch just to p him in the face wasn¡¯t worth the hard work she would need to put in. Investing a bit of her spare time to gain extra recognition was her objective. Standing up, Bing Shi walked towards the restrooms. Her footsteps became more and more rushed until gradually she sprinted into the cubicle and leaned over the toilet, throwing up the contents that churned inside of her stomach. ..... Foreign memories entered her head; since she was already used to Silika¡¯s look and body, the memories that entered her head were like videos starring herself. This wasn¡¯t a simple, devil n where one made up fake news to trap someone: the evidence was real. She couldn¡¯t redeem herself as innocent, even with some proof that proved her innocence. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Lu Kai, without hesitation, followed Bing Shi into the women¡¯s restroom. Like Bing Shi, he sprinted into the bathroom, though he had no need to vomit; no, he had the urge tomit violence. How much longer did he have to hold back from hurting those bastards? Countless demons, holding torches and pitchforks, mercilessly stabbed at his flesh; the whispers in his ears tempted him to utterly obliterate certain people. In a moment of rage, once he discovered Silika Lin¡¯s nudes, he detonated Mo Luwei¡¯s phone. He didn¡¯t care if he became Ru Quan, Ziek, Xuan Mu or someone entirely new. Bing Shi was worth more than the Moon and the Sunbined; who cared if he were to turn into a monster? As long as she was safe, and well taken care of, and only held by him alone, would he be satisfied. She was, after all, the only person who mattered in all of his lifetimes. Some worried women, who also followed after Bing Shi, stood just outside of the cubicle she upied. They all were asking if everything was alright and if she¡¯d like a drink of water. When Lu Kai entered the bathroom, he ignored the incredulous stares thrown his way. He didn¡¯t bother to think about the consequences of his actions as he passed the crowd and touched the handle of the door. He could have kicked the door down but he was no brute. He leaned his forehead against the cold surface as he slowly said, ¡°Silika? I need to see you.¡± Bing Shi, once she stopped heaving dryly at the toilet, tilted her head to look at the door. She recognized that voice. Unsteadily, she got up from her knees to open the door. The women, who gradually recovered from their stunned silence, watched as Lu Kai closed the door to their faces. They were able to mutter amongst themselves, ¡°Li Jie is in the private room number 206.¡± As if hypnotized, the group of women ran out to chase after the nation¡¯s idol. Soon, they were making a long chain as more and more women joined in. Turning around, Xuan Mu helped Bing Shi to hold her hair while patting her back so she could continue emptying her stomach. Mo Luwei had nothing to do with her current state. That was for sure. Lately, she could barely consume any food. Now it has gotten worse. How did her body withstand her extreme workaholic tendencies during those worlds without sleeping and eating? Oh, that was right: Kuro¡¯s rejuvenation pills. She saved some in her space, but he forbade her from taking more. She amassed a strong addiction to the pills, but with her growing addiction to the pills, there was an even stronger bacsh. Her spirit was slowly being damaged; the withdrawal of the pills caused her to feel worn out. Because of this, her soul also couldn¡¯t adjust in a mortal¡¯s body... Bing Shi choked on the acid that tried to force its way out of her mouth. Her face, which wasthered inyers of sweat, was paler than a sheet of paper. This made Xuan Mu, who could only watch on, feel powerless. Why couldn¡¯t he help her? Xuan Mu¡¯s stomach churned at the sight of his lover hurling until there was nothing but an empty pit in her gut. He felt miserable just from seeing the bile dripping from her chin. The only thing that he could do to help her was... wiping away the bile with a few sheets of scrunched up toilet paper. Flushing the toilet, she leaned into him with exhaustion. Her brain felt like it would swell beyond the capacity of her skull. Xuan Mu offered her a cup of water (taken from his space ring, such a useful item for situations like these) which she dly took, but even that forced its way up. He tried to strengthen her body with special training, to suppress her addiction but s... She still used the pills. It was just that the number of pills she had to take increased with every new dose. Unable to watch her suffering, Xuan Mu stuffed Kuro¡¯s pill into her mouth in sheer hopelessness. He felt as if he was slowly killing his wife with his own two hands and what a horrible feeling that was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she quietly said as she wrapped her arms around his torso. She lowered her head so she could hide her face in his chest. His strong pair of arms told everything that she wanted to know: no matter what, he would follow her through thin and thick. He was here, alive and well, what more could she wish for? She felt a soul-deep tiredness suddenlytch onto her; such a tiredness, rooted deep in her spirit, almost drove her insane. She knew that after taking a pill, she¡¯d end up being all okay, but somehow she didn¡¯t want to feel the process of recovery all over again. Hearing her breathing bing steadier with every second that passed, Xuan Mu looked down with surprise. He almost couldn¡¯t believe that she decided to take a nap in a cramped and unhygienic ce like this. With a sigh, he carefully sat down and crossed his legs in a lotus position. She made herselffortable like a little bird inside a big nest. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Better?¡± Xuan Mu rubbed her back, asking softly. Sometimes she was busy being everyone¡¯s anchor, not realizing that she was drowning herself in a sea of stress, ¡°What do you want me to do with Mo Luwei... besides sparing his life, hm?¡± Bing Shi was still careful around the male lead. A few days of prying around Mo Luwei¡¯s life was enough for her to get a clearer image of the situation. [It¡¯s suspicious that Quin Yu, who is far more superior than Mo Luwei, didn¡¯t be a male lead. Mo Luwei¡¯s luck must be higher than Aoi Hong¡¯s...] She closed her eyes, ¡°Su Luqin finished her purpose. He needs a new scapegoat. He¡¯ll do everything to switch his enemies¡¯ focus from Su Min.¡± cing his palm at the back of her head, Xuan Mu turned her face to his direction, examining her recoveredplexion, ¡°Does that include courting my woman?¡± ¡°That man is messed up. But to protect Su Min...¡± Bing Shi nodded her head, not believing her own words, ¡°He would even go so far as abusing Su Min herself.¡± Xuan Mu ced her arm around his shoulders so that he could carefully support her as she stood up. He chuckled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I should mess with him a little bit more?¡± Lifting her gaze at him, Bing Shi pinched her thumb and pointer together, ¡°Just a little, teensy, tiny bit. Hubby, we¡¯re not allowed to break anyone¡¯s soul.¡± He pecked her cheek, cing the unruly strand of hair behind her ear, he gave her a cup of water, ¡°Are you alright?¡± +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 312 312 5.56 ¨C Breaking Down ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°I feel like smashing someone¡¯s head with an expensive bottle of wine,¡± Bing Shi sighed in refreshment after rinsing her mouth. She took a gulp from the cup of water, ¡°Taking his woman away should do the job of calming me down.¡± ¡®Until now, why did I have to deal with the leads as problematic adults?¡¯ Fortunately, Mo Luwei was not a part of her mission. She was free to treat him however she wanted as long as she didn¡¯t break his soul. Even if she killed him, his soul would remain intact so it wasn¡¯t an easy thing to break his soul anyways. ¡®I always found that strange...¡¯ ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for us to go to the lead¡¯s past and raise them as kids?¡¯ The problem didn¡¯t appear because of their childhood and the chances of bing a female lead would be higher. One simply couldn¡¯t change what already happened, however, one could change the future by preventing what had gone wrong in the past... ..... But then again, going back in time was like altering the present. Everything that has been known would change. The leads could change at any given moment, from the smallest ident. Memories, dear or traumatic, could also be changed too; but throughout all these changes, the souls of the leads would always remain in the present. The reason why Kuro was taking so long to appear was probably because of the time flow between the universes. It also exined why Xuan Mu waited for four years. He didn¡¯t travel to the past... He distorted the present. Bing Shi rubbed his arm, ¡°Hubby, after I finish my mission, I want to work in Binfinity. Can I?¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s body tensed as his mind tumbled back into a dark turn. He narrowed his eyes as he bluntly told Bing Shi, in a no nonsense tone, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± He made her lean against him. Acting as support, he helped her walk slowly out of the restroom, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to build a skyscraper?¡± Bing Shi contemted what she would do. She mused aloud as she forced more of her weight onto Xuan Mu, ¡°There are so many things I want to do...¡± She murmured as an afterthought, ¡°Too many things, I think.¡± ¡°Be a good girl, and focus on your recovery.¡± Xuan Mu said as he pressed a light kiss into her head... Despite how soothing he sounded, he would roughly pinch at her bottom with his thumb and pointer finger. ¡°Don¡¯t stir up too much trouble, I might get territorial,¡± he fondly whispered as he leaned his head down to peck softly at her opened lips, ¡°Leave the dirty jobs to me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bing Shi gave him an energetic smile and strode back to the private dining room. As the sounds of her footsteps bounced off the hallway walls in a merry tune, she would absently think to herself. ¡®There are too many people in that room...¡¯ ¡®~ Nothing can be done about that.¡¯ ¡®I want to go home...¡¯ ¡®~ No, no, take care of Silika Lin¡¯s nudes first.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve got a hold of Su Min. Mo Luwei won¡¯t dare to post them online.¡¯ ¡®~ That¡¯s not enough... Holding his woman isn¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s go put his vi on fire.¡¯ ¡®Hubby said not to stir up too much trouble.¡¯ Xuan Mu watched how his wife suddenly turned into a walking zombie. A cute zombie, but a zombie nheless. It looked like she was thinking too much again... When zombie-Bing-Shi needed to charge up her life force, she would look at Xuan Mu¡¯s face. After a few moments, she would look away from her hubby, and turn into a walking zombie again. It was as if she had never vomited her lungs out; it worried Xuan Mu that she was able to brush that off like it was nothing. There was another reason why he came back from abroad. He couldn¡¯t live their life as always, when it was so obvious that she was struggling with her career as an actress and her off-putting presence. She had thrown bits and pieces of herself into whatever ces she would go to on a whim. It was like she¡¯d chopped pieces of herself and hung it up to some no name location... Now, she was tearing herself apart forcefully; reshaping herself without the pieces she¡¯d thrown away. She was not whole. She was cracked and broken. This forced her to be what she had never wanted to be. (She¡¯s the result of broken porcin pieces glued together in a poor work of art.) Xuan Mu darted towards her all of a sudden. When Bing Shi turned to look at the man with surprise, she was forced to yelp when she was whisked away by his strong arms and carried like a baby towards the back exit. With a giggle, Bing Shi easily melded herself into hisforting arms. Xuan Mu, feeling the need to exin himself, said to Bing Shi ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Bing Shi whispered as she clutched onto him tightly. She closed her eyes in relief. She really didn¡¯t want to go back to that room with all of those people. They felt suffocating. On their way, Xuan Mu made sure nobody could see them... It wasn¡¯t really that hard, but still, he felt that secrecy was best. Once he arrived at the back of the restaurant, he walked towards the ck car which drove here by itself. Bing Shi waved at Baby, and it responded by blinking its light at her. After seating and buckling both of them, Xuan Mu stepped on the gas and drove around the city. ¡°Wow, hubby... Supporting these types of pollutants... Are you really a founder of an environmentally friendlypany?¡± Bing Shi lightheartedly teased him as she enjoyed the ride. A sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu overwhelmed her when everyone who¡¯d seen the car, pulled out their phones in order to take a photo of Baby. ¡°Do you expect me to drive an EV?¡± he responded, ¡°Whether it¡¯s polluting the air or not, I appreciate the vintage feeling of the gasoline engine.¡± (EV = electric vehicle.) Vintage? This? Bing Shi looked around the futuristic interior and pressed the touch panel, going through its various functions. What was wrong with this particr Baby? It could transform? Really? ¡®Oh right, I almost forgot to bestow Silika¡¯s ex a surprise visit.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Fire this manager now. He didn¡¯t listen to me, even though I¡¯m the president of the Mo group.¡± Mo Luwei suddenly fired Silika¡¯s manager. His abrupt orders shocked everyone into a stunned silence. As Mo Luwei walked out of the private room with an extra ir of dramatics, his PA followed right after him. When he was alone with only his PA by his side, he would harshly say, ¡°I¡¯ll cut your wage in half if you don¡¯t find out who took Su Min away!¡± ¡®Min¡¯er...¡¯ Mo Luwei watched as his PA scrambled away in a panic. He crossed his arms as he thought of Su Min with regret, ¡®I¡¯ll exin everything to you in the future. You just wait for me.¡¯ From beginning to end, there was only one person upying Mo Luwei¡¯s heart. That person was the only one he truly loved. Despite dating Su Luqin, his heart would only chant, ¡®Su Min, Min¡¯er, Min Min... Look at me, look at me, look at me.¡¯ Did that make him a scum man? Well, Mo Luwei wasn¡¯t afraid to acknowledge that yes, he was a scum man. He had kicked aside his love (his heart began to chant again: Su Min, Min¡¯er, Min Min... ) for Su Luqin, who he only dated out of guilt. But once he found out that it was Su Min who saved him five years ago, the guilt he felt towards Su Luqin had dissolved into indifference. When by himself, Mo Luwei finally acknowledged his attraction towards Su Min. Sure, he was only slightly fond of Su Luqin but, in the end, she still wasn¡¯t Su Min. Bing Shi and Aoi Hong appeared toote in Mo Luwei¡¯s life. As a result, his feelings towards them weren¡¯t anything special and, not to mention, his feelings couldn¡¯t magically transfer to another woman... By the time they had arrived, he was already far too tangled up in the web that was Su Min. If Bing Shi and Aoi Hong arrived earlier in his life, however? Before Su Min could bury herself deep into his garden heart? Well... One could only imagine the story that would have otherwise unravelled. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 313 313 5.57 ¨C Underneath Her Mask ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Mo Luwei, once sure that he was alone, shoved his hand inside of his inner suit pocket and touch the USB that contained many dirty secrets on his enemies. Rong Shu, his number one enemy, was one of many enemies who badly wanted this USB. Mo Luwei was only aware of Su Luqin¡¯s connection to Rong Shi as an aplice once he investigated the murder of Su Min¡¯s father. He decided to ¡®marry¡¯ Su Luqin so that she would gain hope but once she thought she was safe... Mo Luwei¡¯s eyes darkened as a sinister smile graced his lips. Su Luqin¡¯s hope, he would crush it in his hands and then... He would ruin her. He¡¯d stomp on her reputation into the mud and peel away everything that was dear to her; from looks to confidence. He wanted her to be miserable and, when he got Su Min back, they would watch Su Luqin descend into despair and insanity. Just to avenge Su Min and her parents. It was only logical for Su Luqin to die but her death would be in the hands of Su Min. Min¡¯er could hold Su Luqin¡¯s life and death in her pretty hands. This was a long due retribution to Su Luqin. ..... (A/N: This is the whole reason/excuse why the ML behaved like this in the original novel ¡°Excruciating deep love with you¡±. To deny his feelings towards FL at first, and to protect herter, after learning the truth. Until the end, everyone trusted the viiness¡¯s tant lies. No, I¡¯m not kidding...) ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After a few days... Mo Luwei wasn¡¯t able to find Su Min and, true to his words, he cut his PA¡¯s weekly wage in half. Through a fit of desperation, he drove to the prison that held Su Luqin. When he visited Su Luqin, he pulled at her chin harshly and kept her struggling form pressed against the bars. ¡°AHH-¡± Su Luqin let out a slight scream as her face was mmed into the bars because of Mo Luwei¡¯s rough actions. Her vision went momentarily red as blood bled from her forehead: the blood came from the injuries made by the metal bars. She breathed rapidly in fear and hatred as she stared at Mo Luwei with wide, ssy eyes. Mo Luwei¡¯s lips pulled backwards into a disdainful sneer. Not feeling like she¡¯d been hurt enough, he grabbed her by the hair and mmed her once more into the metal bars. Su Luqin let out a blood-curdling shriek of misery when more blood poured from her forehead and into her open mouth. The warden, who¡¯d been watching the exchange with shock, stepped forward to try and stop Mo Luwei¡¯s violent rampage. A second warden hissed through his clenched teeth as he stopped his friend. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who he is?¡± The second warden asked as he pulled his friend away. When the friend shook his head with wide doe eyes, the second warden exined Mo Luwei¡¯s identity in a hushed voice. The first warden bit his lip as he watched Mo Luwei continue to m the dizzy Su Luqin into the bars. It was evident in his watery eyes that he was one of the few wardens who¡¯d taken this job with justice in mind; he was one of the few wardens that prisoners liked because of his big heart and caring nature. ¡°Come on,¡± The second warden, knowing how soft-hearted his friend was, would pull him away to give Mo Luwei privacy. Once Mo Luwei felt as though his anger had been somewhat extinguished, he would taunt Su Luqin with a mocking tone, ¡°You¡¯re useless to me now.¡± He released the sobbing Su Luqin from his grasp and watched as she crumpled to the ground like a puppet whose strings had been cut. A flicker of anger remained in his ashen heart. Su Luqin, who had gathered her bearings, listened to Mo Luwei¡¯s warning, ¡°If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll have you buried with Su Min.¡± Su Luqin clenched her hands and she forced herself to stand, if only to give the image that she was strong. Her effort was wasted as, not even a moment after standing for three seconds max, she fell to the ground. Su Luqin¡¯s heart, which had been dipped into a puddle of despair and pain, would be enraged by what Mo Luwei said. Perhaps it was confidence that made her say what she said, or perhaps it was desperation; maybe she wanted to see Mo Luwei falter in all his overbearing presence, no one would know. But what she said made Mo Luwei pause. ¡°Useless?! Me?! You didn¡¯t know the truth at all but still, in all our five years of being engaged, you never touched me! Are you a real man?!¡± Mo Luwei crossed his arms as he looked down at Su Luqin with disdain. This woman... Though he had to apud her for her gal, she was really too troublesome for her own good. She needed to know when to shut up, because at this moment, she was acting too much like Silika Lin. Nheless, he didn¡¯t bother to interrupt Su Luqin¡¯s ranting. What she said was entertaining. It was like she was a delirious woman. ¡°Is she really your savior?! What a pathetic excuse you have to get rid of the mistakes you¡¯ve made!¡± Su Luqin shouted at Mo Luwei as much as she could, ¡°If an old man saved you, would you fall in love with him too?! Let me tell you, you¡¯ve made another mistake!¡± Su Luqin told Mo Luwei something that made him narrow his eyes, ¡°The one who really saved you was Silika Lin!¡± ¡°What the hell did you just say?!¡± Mo Luwei roared fiercely, with anger and shock. His loud voice made the soft-hearted warden whine with worry and his friend to frown. They better escort Mo Luwei out before hemits first-degree murder. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi burst out in merryughter. She was watching the situation between Mo Luwei and Su Luqin through Xiao Pu. She was delighted to witness his outburst but she soon lost interest. Bing Shi stopped watching Mo Luwei and followed Xuan Mu to the rooftop of a building. As they were walking, she wouldment with a sigh, ¡°That man is beyond dumb. Oh no, did I just insult a prodigy who was hailed as a genius?¡± Bing Shi chuckled, ¡°What does that make me? Am I beyond dumb, then?¡± Xiao Puughed weakly. If he was in Mo Luwei¡¯s shoes, he too, would be doubting himself. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be doubting himself with so much violence... but still. He had gone through a simr situation with his previous host. Here, Bing Shi let herself be at a clear disadvantage. She was going against a tyrannical billionaire tycoon but she herself was a nobody. ¡®Don¡¯t try it at home if you don¡¯t have iron guts kids.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t she too full of herself? Perhaps she was full of herself, but she also wasn¡¯t looking down at her opponents. She was only so confident because she was saving her trump cards for emergencies. Mo Luwei certainly didn¡¯t act fair in their battle, but Bing Shi wasn¡¯t very fair either. By the time one figured out the unspoken rules that Bing Shi had broken, they would know that she had already won the game. ¡°Bing Shi, genius prodigies are not omnipotent. We don¡¯t know everything,¡± Xuan Mu took satisfaction in kicking Silika¡¯s ex out of the building. He was only slightly dissatisfied when the fall-protection caught the iling man. Silika¡¯s ex screamed in terror and cried out for help. Of course, his cries for help were useless. Nobody could hear or see him. Because of this, everyone bustled about, oblivious to the man who was close to peeing his pants. Bing Shi watched as the man¡¯s screams and cries warranted no response. In this situation, he was just like the original Silika Lin; perhaps it wasn¡¯t so extreme, but the symbolism was still somewhat the same. If the old Silika saw her photos and videos released in the public, she would have screamed just like her ex but her screams would not have garnered any pity or attention from the public. She would have been shamed or ignored for being lewd... While the old Silika sent her ex nudes, she wasn¡¯t aware of the videos he recorded of her, behind her back. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s hard not to think of you genius prodigies as anything but omnipotent,¡± Bing Shi said as she poked her staff at the screaming man. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 314 314 5.58 ¨C Underneath Her Mask ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi debated with Xuan Mu as she let out a sigh, ¡°It feels nice to win against those who are way above my league. Do you think Mo Luwei was pressured by everyone to perform his very best because he¡¯s called a genius?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s just your average cocky bastard. Don¡¯t think too deeply about him,¡± Xuan Mu would take a spear out of his space and mutter with a displeased frown, ¡°He had a sad past, but in this life, who doesn¡¯t have that?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true,¡± Bing Shi agreed with Xuan Mu as she retrieved her staff. With his spear, Xuan Mu suddenly cut the safety¡¯s support and apathetically, he watched as the man¡¯s body descended into a balcony below. The man¡¯s screaming suddenly became louder and more high pitched until his body roughly impacted with the balcony¡¯s surface. Over and over again, the man was forced to repeat this process. He had to jump on the next balcony within a certain time limit, and if he failed to do so... ..... Just looking down at the height, he shivered. He was going to die... The worst thing about this was not being seen or heard by anybody. He had a phone but, when he tried to call his friends, or his family, nobody would pick up to answer him. The first time when he was able to get through, hope had risen in his heart until it was abruptly crushed when he asked for help. Nobody responded to his pleas... He had even tried to call the police but, like his friends and family, they wouldn¡¯t pick up his calls. On the asions when he passed somebody on the balcony, he would plead for their help. His heart sank when his hand went through their bodies. Despair enveloped himpletely. He knew he wasn¡¯t a ghost; his heart was still beating, but he didn¡¯t know what the hell was happening. He only knew that he was feeling this awful pain in his legs and when he tried to jump onto a balcony, his bones would creak and groan in protest. His lungs were burning and it felt like he was drowning in his own sweat. Let¡¯s not even mention the two, psychopathic lunatics who would torture him relentlessly. When he tried to go anywhere other than the balconies (like inside of the apartments), he would be forced to go back to the first balcony he was on. When he couldn¡¯t make it to a certain balcony within the time limit they set, he would also restart all over again. Much to his despair, he couldn¡¯t see this ending, or getting help at all... Xua Pu thought about his host¡¯s biggest trump card: her husband. All he ever saw, up until now, was the busy Xuan Mu tending to his own problems and business. Bing Shi was only a bit more cost-efficient than Xuan Mu when it came to managing the business? Hmpf! His host didn¡¯t spend even one-tenth of the resources of what Xuan Mu would need to spend! Hmpf! No wonder Kuro bragged about her so much! He also felt like bragging about the host! Today, Bing Shi was a bit exhausted and so, she let her husband take care of her business but this... her husband was wasting his super powers too much! ¡°You know what?¡± Bing Shi sat at the edge of the rooftop, looking over the night city below her feet while listening to Silika¡¯s ex¡¯s desperate cries for help, ¡°It¡¯s not the fall that is scary... it¡¯s the sudden stop at the bottom that¡¯s scary.¡± Silika¡¯s ex was so upied by his fear of heights that he stopped paying attention to her words and his surroundings. Xuan Mu sat next to Bing Shi and give her a warm cup of milk, ¡°Want to get drunk?¡± ¡°Wanna, wanna,¡± Bing Shi took a big gulp and breathed out, ¡°Whew.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After what felt like an eternity, Silika¡¯s ex finally reached the bottom of the building. But not only had he reached the bottom of the building, he would also reach the bottom of his life in more than one way... As the police and ambnce came to his rescue, nobody noticed the couple that was sitting at the top of another building, like shadows in the darkness, concealed from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°There is a bomb in my tummy,¡± Bing Shi called out with her eyes closed, resting her shoulder against his. She would hum as shey her head against his. ¡°Look at you, getting all sleepy and drunk-like a baby,¡± Xuan Mu caressed her stomach, not bothering to open his eyes either, ¡°Come to me.¡± Bing Shi snuggled closer, groping his stomach. He realised with amusement that she wasparing their tummy sizes, ¡°My bomb is bigger.¡± When her hand traced lower, she stopped, ¡°I take it back.¡± He held her hand in ce, ¡°You¡¯re just asking to be bent over myp.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m only telling the truth?¡± she asked innocently. There was something about him that made her want to throw her independence away, give him all her worries, and just kneel before him to receive the sweet punishment; his loving care, his tender devotion, his whole-heartedmitment. ¡°For stating the obvious,¡± he answered, frustrated yet amused. The excess of milk made them so milk-drunk that they couldn¡¯t keep their eyes open. But, when they did open their eyes, they would have a huge smile that wouldn¡¯t go away. Such a smile was sweet and genuine; such a smile was dedicated for only the other; this smile, tender and loving and all things sweet, was their own little secret. They would slowly start leaning forwards so their faces would be closer. In doing so, they would quietly giggle foolishly as they licked away the big white mustache which formed around their upper lips. Xuan Mu ced his hand behind her head, parting her lips, his tongue gave her a promise of realness, signifying that he was awake, connected within. A million thoughts, centered around his love only for her and her love for him, was made obvious in this moment: their kiss matched the fiery lights streaking across the ck skies in diffusing blue streaks, lifting both their hearts heavenwards. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A few dayster... Mo Luwei found a way to keep Silika¡¯s entire sry under the excuse that she had to repay her debts. It was a good move from him to cut her streams of ie. If an average person was in her shoes, they would eithermit suicide or turn into his ve. On the movie set, everybody apuded themselves with wide grins. The director gave out some notes and rmendations. After a few grateful words that were obviously sincere to certain people and insincere to others, he dismissed everybody with a shout. It was 22:30 PM when Bing Shi walked out of the projection room. The studio PR agent asked her to answer a few questions of the journalists that were in here for half a day, but only now were they allowed to give out questions. She managed to answer a few questions, made a dozen selfies, and signed some autographs. Thepany didn¡¯t allow Silika to keep any social media as they were afraid for her reputation. She could only post things after she gained their approval. This was, quite honestly, an understandable move on thepany¡¯s part. Sometimes talent wouldn¡¯t matter as much as the personality of an artist. One could be the most beautiful and amazing singer in the world, but if their character was shit, nobody would like them. That was why agencies put so much focus on an artist¡¯s public image. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ One day, Silika Lin refused a huge bouquet of roses from president Mo; his sudden show of interest caused another sensation in the inte and, with glee, somepanies threw up grand headlines that caught the attention of certain people. Mo Luwei wanted to make the people who kidnapped Su Min believe that they had taken the wrong woman. At the same time, he was also trying to repay Silika for saving his life, even if the way he was going about it was wrong... Did he care that he was endangering Silika¡¯s life by bringing so much attention to her? No, not at all. He was doing this for Min¡¯er. Besides, that woman, Silika, needed to be put in ce for being so ungrateful... She may have saved his life, but not once has she thanked him for paying off her debts. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 315 315 5.59 ¨C Special Chapter ¨C Valentine¡¯s Edition +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Happy New Year! Double release just for you! ?? A special chapter, which was previously avable only for my Patreons. Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Considering how much Xuan Mu didn¡¯t like shopping, it was a bit of a surprise that he decided to step inside of the bustling mall during the busiest times of the year with a look on his face that screamed, ¡°Why am I here?¡±. But, of course, the unspoken question on his face didn¡¯t need an answer. He knew why he was in the mall. The answer itself was obvious if one just looked at the general color scheme of the stores that stretched out as wide as one could see: red and pink. Just these two colors alone were an eyesore to single people, but a celebrated event for the couples. That¡¯s right, it was Valentine¡¯s Day and, because of that, the mall was absolutely packed to the brim with couples that were on their dates and such. No sane, single person would enter the mall at this time of year unless they were a worker, or they were masochists looking for a reason to cry because of how utterly single they were. ..... ¡°Sir,¡± questioningly said Lu Kai¡¯s PA (whose name was unimportant in this particr scenario). He had no idea why his boss suddenly decided to visit the mall on a whim to make ast-minute purchase before an important meeting; but here they were... The PA inwardly wondered why his boss didn¡¯t just order what he wished online or ask his PA to make a purchase so it would be brought to Mr. Lu Kai¡¯s desk. Perhaps his boss thought that the gift would be more meaningful if he brought it himself? The PA followed his boss as he reminded him in a rush, ¡°We only have thirty minutes before the meetingmences, sir.¡± Xuan Mu looked back at his PA boredly, before he entered a quaint but luxurious chocte store with steady steps. The PA, who froze when given that look, would blink and then speed up his steps. Xuan Mu drawled as he took his time in looking over the choctes for sale, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me something I don¡¯t already know, hm?¡± ¡°For example...¡± Xuan Mu trailed off as he assessed the hand-made, mouth-watering treats that were smartly arranged behind the ss screen. The PA gulped nervously as Xuan Mu looked at the PA through the ss screen¡¯s reflection, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me how fast I can fire you, if you don¡¯t mind your mouth?¡± The PA panicked before he bowed deeply in vague regret, ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir! I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut now, sir!¡± Ah, never mind, he was being a bit pretentious anyways. Sorry, boss. He quickly corrected his impatient stance, and changed to a statue whose expression couldn¡¯t be read. Xuan Mu nodded in satisfaction before he noticed a harried looking woman (he assumed she was an employee of the chocte shop) that had rushed over to his side. She was there to help him with his purchase. ¡°My woman is on a strict diet, she told me not to give her any sweets this year. As you can see, I decided to defy her order,¡± he pointed at the small truffle that seemed both sweet and light on the tongue. It wasbined with various fruits and herbs. After the employee gave him a sample, he inhaled the unique smell before he nodded in approval, ¡°Help me pack this one. You can go all out with the packaging.¡± ¡°O-only o-one?¡± The employee asked to make sure that she heard right. She hurriedly looked away in a fluster; she couldn¡¯t keep eye contact with Xuan Mu. Huh, that was strange. Perhaps she made the wrong assumption about the man? Maybe she stumbled onto a handsome cheapskate? She and a few coworkers were too shy to get near this handsome man, yet at the same time, they dearly wished to get closer. Of course, a man like this had to be taken... This tall foreigner exuded an overwhelming appeal and they didn¡¯t want to embarrass themselves by stuttering from sheer nervousness. Fortunately, he spoke the samenguage. She would havebusted if he spoke a differentnguage... ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡± asked Xuan Mu, taking out his wallet, he gave her a ¡®small¡¯ tip, to make sure the packaging was extra nice, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Once, Xuan Mu bought some chocte as a surprise gift. Bing Shi liked the little surprise more than he expected. Since then, he would always buy some chocte for Valentine¡¯s in person. He became so proficient in it that he didn¡¯t need an employer¡¯s help anymore. (Such progresspared to the time in the flower shop.) ¡°N-no! N-no p-problem! There¡¯s no problem! I¡¯ll get right on to it!¡± The flustered employee went for a special arranger to fulfill his wish as fast as possible. When it came to surprises, one could never go wrong with the things Bing Shi needed for her life but had no knowledge of. Like food or cars! She wasn¡¯t picky about food and would try new things no matter the taste, so he didn¡¯t have to worry if it didn¡¯t suit her taste buds. When it came to cars, he could buy her an old beetle and she would still drive it. Anything as long as it didn¡¯t touch her expertise... her territory. He partly understood because he was as picky as her. He would hate it too if she bought him a car or a new wardrobe, which he certainly wouldn¡¯t like. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu entered the meeting with a little pink gift bag. The PA looked at his boss with his mouth half-open (Only in his mind, of course. On the outside, he carried a collected expression). They arrived on time. He had so many questions to ask. Why didn¡¯t Mr. Lu Kai ask for custom-made chocte if he wanted something unique? How should he refer to his boss¡¯s wife? Mrs. Kai? Mrs. Shiffer? Miss Lin? As someone who knew the inside truth, Silika Lin¡¯s scandals looked like a huge joke in society. He didn¡¯t meet her face to face yet, but from the phone calls, she sounded like a very outgoing person, telling him to reach out for her help in case Mr. Lu Kai ever bullied him. He got this position by sheer luck. Mr. Lu Kai was searching for a secretary with very specific requirements and he happened to reach his high standards. Not only did Mr. Lu Kai want a secretary who was very good in being obedient, knew when to keep things secret, and so on and so forth, he also was looking for someone who had a professional and pristine presentation no matter the circumstances. As a married man, he sent an application and got a reply the same day. After getting to know this man, he understood how easily some young people would fall in love with their single boss. This awfully rich but surprisingly humble young man with a strong work ethic and no past ties would have attracted many people. But then he decided to get married out of the blue to a person who appeared out of nowhere, just like himself. Almost every employee that worked closely with Lu Kai, looked up to him in respect. This news caught them off guard when they heard it. When they thought he couldn¡¯t be any crazier with his ideas, he decided to skip every stage of a rtionship and jump straight into marriage. Chapter 316 316 5.60 Special Chapter ¨C Valentine¡¯s Edition +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ A special chapter, which was previously avable only for my Patreons. Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Pressing the bell to their nest with her elbow, Bing Shi¡¯s hands were upied by countless flower bouquets and gift bags containing goodies. Opening the door, Xuan Mu helped her to carry everything in, ¡°Wee Home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Bing Shi took her shoes off with a grin, eyeing his half-naked body up and down, ¡°This is so strange. I can¡¯t get used to youing home faster than me.¡± She walked beside him. They head towards the kitchen in an easy going pace and, once inside of the kitchen, Bing Shi went to the sink to wash her hands and then she¡¯d get some flower vases, ¡°The PR agent ordered me to take some selfies with the gifts from my fans and various organizations, and send them to himter.¡± As an idol, it was so easy to gain a person¡¯s hate and jealousy. Thepany urged her to shut down all of her social media ounts. They were afraid that she would say or post something that woulde off wrong since anything one did on social media could get blown out of proportion. ..... Just look at all the past celebrities that¡¯d been shoved off their pedestals and abandoned by their fans because of something they said on social media... As Bing Shi was setting up to take the photos, she had to make sure that there was no reflection of hubby in her eyes (because gosh were the fans quick to pick up the smallest things in a photo), and she made sure to blur the background of their nest. Once finished taking the photos, she would look at all of the flowers and sigh, ¡°So many flowers... Would it be bad if I plucked them up and threw them in my bath?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so, no.¡± Xuan Mu waited until she finished arranging the flowers and gifts on the coffee table before cing his little chocte bag at the front row, ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s day.¡± ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s day...?¡± Bing Shi picked up the gift and lifted her head in guilt, running to him to apologize, ¡°I thought we decided not to do anything for valentines this year... I prepared a biiiiiig nothing for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s the same old thing every year. It¡¯s nothing to stress about,¡± Xuan Mu sat down on the couch and seated her on hisp while soothingly stroking her back, ¡°No, actually, it might be a bit different this year. But don¡¯t raise your expectations too high, I don¡¯t want you to think that this will be a habit.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± kissing his cheek, she opened the gift bag and took out the chocte truffle that was delicately wrapped up inside of its golden foil. Bing Shi eximed as she admired the gift, ¡°So prettyyyyy!¡± Compared to the years before, the valentine¡¯s gift was definitely small but to her, it was only the thought of the gift that counted. At that moment, shepletely forgot that she requested that Xuan Mu would not buy her food- especially sweets. Then, she noticed something else inside of the chocte bag. ¡°A note?¡± She wondered out loud as she took out the card. Looking at it dubiously, thinking it belonged to the store where he purchased it from, as a thank you gift for buying their product, she was stunned to see his handwriting. This was not from the store. It was from something even better: her hubby. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Our story won¡¯t have a happy ending. It will be happy, unfinished, never-ending, forever, and always. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi¡¯s vision became a little bit blurry and she realized with a start that the moist feeling in her eyes were the beginnings of happy tears. She turned the card over to read the second note. She looked up at him, then back at the card. Then she turned the card over, looked up at him with a grin, then back at the card. This went on for a few minutes and he watched with amusement as she kept on repeating the process a few more times before she finally attacked his lips with a rain of kisses, ¡°Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. I love you. I love you. I love youuuuu.¡± Her heart couldn¡¯t be won with a simple chocte nor a long confession, yet when it came to him, she didn¡¯t have to receive a thing from him; his inner cuteness and passionate love already made his victoryplete. So one could only imagine how deliriously happy she was when on Valentine¡¯s Day, he came with a letter that came from the depths of his soul. It was the cutest valentine gift there could ever be... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Lu Kai¡¯s PA soon got an answer to some of his questions. Not all of them, of course, but he was satisfied (and pleasantly surprised) with the answers. The next day, Silika Lin updated a new post on her social media after a long hiatus much to her fans¡¯ delighted surprise (and thepany¡¯s dread). The most eye-catching thing on the post, besides what Silika had written down, was a picture where she had her elbow on a coffee table. With her chin in her hand, she stared intently at a piece of chocte truffle that teasingly sat before her eyes. There was a little note in her mouth, which seemed to be from one of her lucky fans. She was biting on it as if recing the nd taste of paper with the allure of the delicious treat. @SilikaLin: The temptation is real... #RIPMyDiet #CantFailYou The color of the photo had a sentimental vibe because the gradients of chocte hues from cream caramel to deep sensual browns had a way of locking their senses in the right kind of sugar high. What captured everyone¡¯s hearts were the handwritten words that they could read on the note. The nk ink was infused with strength, the kind that made one immune to all winds. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Admiring you, respecting you, supporting you always. -Your #1 fan. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 317 317 5.61 ¨C Born For This ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ It¡¯s the beginning of a new month and as always, thank you for your GDs and PSs. ?? Getting notifications from some of you who give me all your powerstones consistently without missing a day makes me so happy! It shows that even though my fanbase is small (chapters/fans ratio), you are all very supportfull of my work. ?? Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡°A little rebel, a little rebel, there is a little rebel... in... meee and youuu...¡± humming a new song, Bing Shi walked towards the bus station and used a bus as her means of travel. It was nicer when people looked up to her than down at her. Bing Shi didn¡¯t want any bad rumors to be spread around her anymore, really, it didn¡¯t feel good to be misjudged. She wanted to build an unshakable reputation for herself. If she had to choose between a ve or a rebel, she could do both. Everything came to a single fact and that was if she liked the king or not. ¡®In chess, there is a queen and a king. They¡¯re the most powerful pieces on the board. Then there are the yers who control the pieces on the board. Then, there¡¯s me... I don¡¯t fit on the board, and I¡¯m not a yer. I have no ce here... Chess is far too serious for my tastes.¡¯ ¡®How does one make a game of chess more exciting?¡¯ ¡®The Queen of chess used to be the weakest piece on the board, and look how much she evolved. A proof that rules could be changed.¡¯ ..... ¡®Shall Ie up with a new chess variant?¡¯ ¡®Oh, my...¡¯ ¡®Bwahaha.¡¯ . . . ¡®Did all that power finally get to my head?¡¯ ¡®Ah, it doesn¡¯t matter... As long as I don¡¯t end up being like Mo Luwei, everything is fine.¡¯ Seeing all the cruel things a human could do, especially in ancient times, Mo Luwei just didn¡¯t seem so scary... Hell, not even the apocalypse couldpare to the ancient times when it came to merciless brutality; not to mention how normal torture was back then... Also, Bing Shi didn¡¯t have to protect her people against a n of folks who wished to seek revenge and random assassination attempts. In fact, besides herself, she didn¡¯t need to take responsibility for anyone. She felt as though this was a nice change of pace. Instead of being a big boss or something, she was now a tiny employee- she would even go so far as to say that she was practically a nobody on the inte if one ignored the headlines that wanted to milk her spicy reputation. Yet, still, despite the change of pace, she couldn¡¯t shake off a feeling of restlessness in her heart. There was a constant pressure inside of her that said she had to work, work, work without rest. This strong pressure was formed by her bad habits and now, because of the pressure that convinced her she had to always work, she was incapable of taking a break. Silika Lin: Now is a perfect time to get yourself a few shares. Fighting! ?? #LiJieForCEO Li Jie: Why don¡¯t you go tell your husband that? These scandals are not enough to shake Mo Luwei¡¯s firm standing in thepany. It was normal for men, even married ones, to have ¡®scandals¡¯ with various women, and very rarely did these scandals damage their careers. It was sad, really, howmon these scandals were for men- at the end of the day, no one raised an eyebrow at the men who were always benefiting from the patriarchy in the ¡®business¡¯ world. Of course, Bing Shi knew that, having dipped her toes in the business world for a few years. She sighed nonchntly as she waited for Li Jie¡¯s reply. While waiting for his reply, she would wave at the person who tried to take a picture of her secretly. The next scenes were to be shot in another province, so she had to pack her things up. It was bing harder to reach their nest unnoticed. She took it as an opportunity to train her shinobi skills, but sometimes, she would need to stay back at her parent¡¯s house... That was exactly what she did when she received the flowers from Mo Luwei. Silika Lin: I had to decide between wasting my husband¡¯s time or yours, so what do you think was my decision? (?¡¥?¡¥?) It¡¯s not the scandals that are endangering Mo Luwei¡¯s standing, but Quin Yu.?????? Your family¡¯s techpany is still being pressured, right? Silika Lin: It¡¯s payback time. ??(??????) #LiJieForANewCEO Quin Yu? No, there had to be more to it. Li Jie was speechless at this woman¡¯s audacity. Seeing how her every move was intentional, from the scandals to everything else, it felt like she was all knowing... She made him feel like an ignorant kid. She was scarily experienced; so much so, it made him feel skeptical at times. Her maturity wasn¡¯t easily revealed to people who weren¡¯t looking into her closely, but if one watched her long enough, like Li Jie, you would notice how she was never reckless despite being yful. She was cautious in a strange way; she wasn¡¯t creating enemies headlessly- it was actually the opposite. It was like she was creating her own army, with troops of fighters who would heed hermand. There weren¡¯t pictures of Silika Lin on the billboards nor ads due to Mo Luwei¡¯s suppression, but she became easily recognizable by the youngsters. Except for Mo Luwei, nobody dared to look for trouble with her. She unted her fighting skills, which made it difficult for others to bully her. Not even the paparazzi that sometimes followed her around dared to pick a battle with her. She radiated a kind of higher status and power that somehow earned others¡¯ respect. If Li Jie knew what she aplished in her past lives, he wouldn¡¯t be as surprised. Even if she didn¡¯t know how to fight, she would let others do it in her stead. The knowledge of being the ruthless CEO, who tore down otherpanies with a point of no return, came biting back at Mo Luwei. More and more haters came out of their hiding spots while Silika Lin gained more and more followers. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°CUT!¡± The director yelled into the microphone with a broad smile, his heart was beating as loud as thousands of drums. This was the very reason the director agreed to stage Silika Lin. Silika Lin, in her streams, was the most urate representation of who Lisha would grow up to be. Lisha would grow from a little, naive girl and turn into a capable woman. Lisha, once going through enough hardships, would be a skilled leader of the organization. Whenever he had a confrontation with Silika, he would feel intimidated, but despite his intimidation of her, he would do nothing to Silika for the sake of his movie. He didn¡¯t need to keep filming the Lisha who was weak as a teenager anymore, ¡°Silika! Who would have thought that you would finish the hardest scene on your first try?¡± ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t mention it, I feel too embarrassed right now,¡± Bing Shi covered her face as she got off the movie¡¯s male lead chest, aka her undercover husband. Bing Shi needed help with an intimate scene, and her hero came to her rescue. They trained so much for the past few nights and then, suddenly, midway in a fight that was more show than anything else (everyone else thought that they were really fighting for real) but an ident in the fight caused them to kiss.. This was really not a job meant for her.... She just wanted to be done with all of this as fast as possible. Her respect towards all actors and idols, who had to deal with so many things it became a norm, intensified with each passing second. Xuan Mu, with a new face, stood up from the cold dungeon ground, touching his bruised lips with a chuckle while his hand went through his ck hair that had turned a bit messy because of their fight. Each movement of his muscles caused a rise in the temperature from their surroundings. Grabbing a towel from Bing Shi¡¯s seat, Xuan Mu threw it over her head. He was hoping that blocking her view of all the crew would ease her anxiety. She found kissing in front of so many people very ufortable... as expected of someone who didn¡¯t like PDA. The movie set stared at the silent man and the embarrassed girl with their mouths open wide with shock. Those two seriously fought for real! They were wearing tank tops, and some visible bruises appeared during their heated confrontation. Lisha¡¯s and Zekiel¡¯s stunts were both dangerous and physically demanding, difficult to nail down. Their fight looked like a choreographed dance of destruction. They moved almost without sound. It was as if a hundred divergent emotions got turned into one, into something they could feel together. Don¡¯t tell them something was going on between those two! The sparks flew here, and there, all around, everywhere! Just the sight of Ziekel inserting his tongue inside Lisha¡¯s mouth during the brief touch of their lips made their hearts skip a beat a thousand times. Just when they started to ship Silika with Li Jie, this single scene made them change their opinion in an instant! Chapter 318 318 5.62 ¨C Born For This ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. -ChubbyLiv- Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ After finishing a few more scenes, Xuan Mu went back to the changing room and switched ces with the original movie¡¯s male lead. Without another word, he disappeared on the spot. Bing Shi was probably the most unprofessional actress in the whole universe because she was always summoning him whenever she had an intimate scene with Zekiel... This was including that time when their offset training with the martial art instructor. The poor guy who just woke up from the deep slumber got his memories altered in the belief that he was the one who fought Silika without the kiss. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Finishing this movie should earn Bing Shi enough money to repay her debts. Why didn¡¯t she try to avoid the male and female lead? A habit? If she didn¡¯t receive the spot in Li Jie¡¯s MV, save a pregnant woman, help her hubby with his host, and didn¡¯t have to take care of her ill father, she would consider moving abroad and create her fanbase there. The reason why she even agreed to shoot an intimate scene was due to her husband having divine powers that defied the heavens. It was not like the HQ needed her to train her kissing skills on random people, did they? There was a limit to how far she would go for a mission. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The shooting for The Last Spark was about to end. Bing Shi and Aoi Hong got an invitation to participate in a reality show ¡°Rack to Riches¡±. As the name suggested, thepanypiled a group of pretty young girls, mainly idol trainees from poorer backgrounds. Their mission would be to obtain the mysterious wealthy men¡¯s hearts. Most of the men consisted of handsome idols, actors, and businessmen. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi asked Li Jie whether he would participate in ¡®Rack to Riches¡¯ or not. Li Jie was busy taking over ML¡¯s entertainment. Where would he find time to y a prince charming in a reality show? Why couldn¡¯t she just ask her husband? Silika Lin: As a teacher, he doesn¡¯t fit the criteria to be a suitor for Rack to Riches... and I don¡¯t want Mo Luwei to steal the limelight. Destroying Mo Luwei¡¯s phone caused an unexpected shift as Mo Luwei¡¯s male lead aura wavered. Xuan Mu almost became a male lead again. Xuan Mu was not interested in plotting schemes to take down annoyances; he was more inclined to directly approach his opponents and ¡®destroy¡¯ them straightforwardly. What he hated the most was watching Bing Shi being bullied, and not being able to do anything. He didn¡¯t care if Bing Shi did or didn¡¯t mind the bullying. It was hard trying to control himself so he fully snapped and went berserk when he saw Mo Luwei foolishly bullying his wife. Because of his momentary loss of control, Xuan Mu locked himself up in his office and meticulously studied his tattoo nonstop. He only did this because he had no idea what would happen if he saw Mo Luwei¡¯s mocking face again. Binfinity could operate on its own anyways, he had many capable people that he could trust to take care of it. ¡°...¡± Li Jie ced his phone away and continued to work. Even without him, she¡¯d be perfectly okay. He got a privilege to get to know Silika Lin¡¯s true self, and it was far from the first impression he got of her when they first met. He felt like her manikin. Li Jie: I¡¯m busy. Silika Lin: I saved some pocket money to buy you a few shares. Happy early Birthdayyyy! ¡°...¡± Li Jie wanted to cough up blood when he saw what she sent him inside the document. When did she have time to be one of the shareholders?! This woman! Bing Shi bargained a few Binfinity¡¯s shares for ML Entertainment¡¯s shares. It was not like she and Xuan Mu could bring all this wealth with them... If there existed a man who she wanted to be this world¡¯s male lead, it would be Li Jie. She thought it would be fun if Li Jie could overthrow Mo Luwei in front of the cameras. Ah, just imagine the chaos! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Li Jie: How is she? Silika Lin: Not good. That child is like a vampire. Her health is worsening day by day. The reason why Li Jie worked so hard was so he could give Su Min and her son a normal life. One of Binfinity¡¯s research centers was located on an ind; Lu Kai renamed the previous research center as soon as he obtained enough authority to do so. Bing Shi sent Su Min into exactly that ind. There was enough medical personnel to take care of her. Even if Mo Luwei could locate Su Min, which she doubted considering his poor investigation team, there was no chance for him to get her out, never mind finding where Su Min was. If Bing Shi didn¡¯t secretly give out hints about Su Min¡¯s pregnancy to Mo Luwei¡¯s investigators, that man would still be in the dark about everything. ¡°Let me borrow XiaoPu for a while,¡± Xuan Mu ced his chin on Bing Shi¡¯s shoulder, looking at her phone. Su Min begged him to release her because she needed to get revenge on Mo Luwei,pletely disregarding that she could barely walk and was about to give birth, ¡°I¡¯m this close from sending this mother and child duo to their death. What does Li Jie see in her?¡± Su Min had begged Lu Kai to release her from the ind. She not only wanted to get revenge on Mo Luwei, but she was also going slightly crazy being kept on this ind for as long as she had. While she knew that this was for the better for her and her unborn child, she also couldn¡¯t help but feel like something was missing. She wasn¡¯t right in the head, this Bing Shi knew, but it was shocking to see how Su Min could disregard her own health for the sake of revenge. Unhealthy, even. ¡°Perhaps he sees her as a friend. Maybe he still has a crush on Su Min, or maybe he feels like he¡¯s obliged to protect Su Min because of guilt. Nobody but Li Jie himself knows.¡± Bing Shimented once she saw Su Min be forced back onto the bed. She looked away from Su Min, not seeing her form curl up into herself like a protective shrimp and stroke at her stomach tenderly. Bing Shi shrugged as she looked at her side worriedly, ¡°Would you get into a lot of trouble if you became a male lead?¡± ¡°Mm, I would have to stay back in the HQ,¡± Xuan Mu gave her a short hug from the back and then he walked with XiaoPu towards his office. Binfinity was something Lu Kai founded during Bing Shi¡¯s absence. Now, since Binfinity could operate on its own, he had to focus on other, more pressing things. Just the thought of being unable to apany her on her missions made him feel like he was going to go crazy. He needed to find a way on how to get in touch with her no matter what; he would stand nothing obstructing theirmunication. Now, all of his spare time was spent studying everything he could on HQ¡¯s vast, almost endless, knowledge. Bing Shi remained quiet, gazing at his leaving figure. Not everything went ording to her ns. Whenever the situation asked for it, she would change her next steps on the spot. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Mo Luwei looked gently at the person who appeared before his vi in the middle of the night, ¡°Come in.¡± He invited Silika inside; he finally found out who was behind Su Min¡¯s kidnapping incident. Following Mo Luwei, Bing Shi looked around the majestic living room before sitting at the main armchair. She ced a few photos and documents on the coffee table. She lifted her gaze but he didn¡¯t notice since her eyes were shrouded by a veil. Her lips didn¡¯t carry the usual smile. In a straight line, they brought upon the heaviness of her next words, ¡°I want fifty percent of your shares in ML¡¯s entertainment, in exchange for Su Min, your son, and your life.¡± Chapter 319 319 5.63 ¨C Born For This ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu and XiaoPu watched from the safety of their home, holding in their breath, not used to this side of Bing Shi. Only her little brothers and some men from the construction sites were among the few witnesses. Sometimes a smile could scare a person, right? There would be something ¡®off¡¯ about certain smiles. Their minor discrepancy could make one¡¯s brain uncertain, fear would creep in because they couldn¡¯tpletelyprehend what was going on. Yet, his wife never used a smile to scare someone away. Bing Shi without a smile meant that things had gone shit. Her severe,manding tone seemed more than ¡°off¡±. One didn¡¯t have a choice but to shudder from uneasiness. Her vacant eyes looked as if she was fed up with everyone and everything. Whatever Mo Luwei did, she was done dealing with this dude. When Mo Luwei reached out towards the photos of his son and the DNA results with shaking hands. Bing Shi pulled out a syringe and stabbed it between his fingers, piercing through the photos, creating a hole in the wooden table. Mo Luwei looked at Bing Shi with fierce eyes, his doting behavior disappearing. This stupid woman jumped straight into his trap! There were cameras videoing their every move, and the vi was surrounded by his people! What made her take such drastic actions? She did nothing even when he made her and her father homeless, ¡°You think you¡¯re safe because Li Jie gained more power? If you don¡¯t let them go, I¡¯ll ruin your Li group by tomorrow! Let¡¯s see if you still have the gall!¡± ¡°What?! You think I can¡¯t use the same cheap tactic?!¡± Bing Shi yelled out, the icy hostility in her voice was colder than an arctic sea, eroding his insides. She punctured Mo Luwei¡¯s palm, injecting some strange liquid into his skin. She had her way of disying authority, and the impact she had used to cause, scared even herself when she was like this, ¡°You know what?! I changed my mind! Thirty-five percent! That¡¯s how cheap your life is in my eyes! Yes or No?! Answer me!¡± ..... ¡°Do you think you can win against me?!¡± Mo Luwei¡¯s vision became blurred, his forehead covered in sweats, he felt severe pain around the injected area, ¡°I will certainly destroy all the things you hold dear in your heart so that you¡¯ll live in misery for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Twenty-five percent! Congrattions! Your worth keeps on decreasing!¡± The image of her husband being locked up in the middle of nowhere because of this jerk? No way! Holding the syringe, she drilled deeper into Mo Luwei¡¯s skin, hitting his bones, drawing a painful groan out of his lips. ¡°Why are you forcing me to be a bully like you?!¡± Bing Shi took out a tablet from her bag, rewriting the contract, she ced it before the weakened Mo Luwei, ¡°Inform yourwyers of the exchange, that is... if you don¡¯t want to be a cripple.¡± She pointed at his palm, ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Let them go and I will give you what you want,¡± Mo Luwei said slowly, gritting his teeth. He took out his phone. Everything about this woman haunted him in ways he could not exin. Compared to him, she was a nobody, so why? Why was he the one being suppressed? She always came to someone¡¯s defense, she was always getting in his way. She wouldn¡¯t do something to Su Min and the child, would she? ¡°Of course I would. They¡¯ll have to take care of you, a disabled man. Aren¡¯t you curious how it would feel to be dependent on a sick mother and child?¡± As if reading his mind, Bing Shi took the USB out of his suit pocket, dismissing the group of men with guns that appeared in the living room. She could tolerate a lot and was always careful around the leads but this man was really getting on her nerves. This was her second time where someone began to stand in her way to a point of wanting to get rid of them, ¡°This is only the beginning, continue annoying me if you want to see your ending.¡± After a few calls, Mo Luwei¡¯s eyesight got worse, at the same time, he lost the feeling in his limbs. She ruthlessly poured a whole barrel of gasoline into the spark of fear in his mind. The war between Mo Luwei and Bing Shi couldn¡¯t go on forever. Either one of them died or backed away. From the way things were going on now, both of them were holding back for various reasons. Up until that particr moment, she was the one who kept taking a step back... Who was an ant in whose eyes now? She spared Mo Luwei¡¯s life and to think that she was going to give him the things he was looking for, at a ridiculous discount. Should he be d that she knew nothing about business, or should he feel infuriated in disregarding his worth? First, she wanted 50% of his shares in exchange for his life, Su Min and his baby and then she went all the way down to 25%. But the thing that shocked him the most was that the shares were to be put under Binfinity... Since when did she have a connection with Binfinity? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ As soon as Binfinity¡¯s standing stabilized, Lu Kai threw his position of managing the business at someone else. This left him and his development team free to do what they wanted on their designs. Costs? Who cares about costs when Lu Kai was no longer managing Binfinity. For reasons unknown to everyone but himself, he decided to resign entirely from the business world. This effectively cut every connection he had with the world so he could focus on his so-called self-improvement. Nobody could understand what went through his head. This sudden action of his caused a small freakout to the people who worked in Binfinity. Everyone feared that Binfinity¡¯s rapid progress would slow down, or even stop. The people who governed the management of Binfinity marveled at their sudden growth in assets after they received an order from Silika Lin. Why did they listen to her? Firstly, she was Mr. Lu¡¯s wife. Secondly, she received Mr. Lu¡¯s shares. Thirdly, she achieved some incredible profits.Using Li Jie as a walking advertisement for free was only a fragment of things she did to raise Binfinity¡¯s worth. They asked Silika if she would take over her husband¡¯s position. Why would they ask someone who just graduated high school such a stupid question? Well, first of all, she was Mr. Lu¡¯s wife after all, and maybe she could persuade her husband to return. They even thought that she was a genius too. Sadly, she wasn¡¯t a total genius like her husband. Her inventions would never be revolutionary. But she would asionally take over some managing work and decision making, emphasizing on spreading themselves into other areas. They received another order and that was for their representative to take the position as one of the board of directors and support Li Jie in the uing election. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ This time, it was Li Jie who messaged Silika Lin. Li Jie: I have to attend my grandfather¡¯s birthday party in a week. My parents are nagging me to bring you along. They still believe all of those rumors.... They didn¡¯t even believe me when I tried to rify our rtionship. Xuan Mu, who had been staring at the ceiling of their bedroom, switched his gaze between his wife¡¯s nightstand and the bathroom. Silika Lin: I HATE PARTIES!!! Li Jie: What can I give you to make youe to the party? Li Jie tried to bargain. Silika Lin: I want everythings you don¡¯t have. After responding to Li Jie¡¯s message, Xuan Mu ced his wife¡¯s phone aside and continued to study. ¡®All of those rumors¡¯, yeah, okay. Now, nobody would believe it. Silika Lin could be a secret mistress to a married billionaire and nobody would believe any of the headlines that would say that Silika slept with so and so to get a role in a y. They would talk about it, yes, but really, even though nobody believed the rumors or the headlines, they still found it entertaining. The reason why nobody would believe that Silika would be a mistress and so on, was quite simple: it was because Silika Lin became famous for rejecting two of the most eligible bachelors in the country. Nobody cared whether Mo Luwei was faking his interest in Silika or not; the public only cared that he tantly showed his change of heart. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 320 320 5.64 ¨C Born For This ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Silika Lin could be a secret mistress to a married billionaire and nobody would believe any of the headlines that would say that Silika slept with so and so to get a role in a y. They would talk about it, yes, but really, even though nobody believed the rumors or the headlines, they still found it entertaining. The reason why nobody would believe that Silika would be a mistress and so on, was quite simple: it was because Silika Lin became famous for rejecting two of the most eligible bachelors in the country. Nobody cared whether Mo Luwei was faking his interest in Silika or not; the public only cared that he tantly showed his change of heart. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- The moment Bing Shi stepped out of the bathroom, she was lifted up and pushed against the wall, ¡°Whaa....tt...nghh...¡± ..... Giving a breathy sigh of surprise, Bing Shi caught on to the mood and quickly hooked her arms and legs around his body. She felt his groin grinding in between her tights, his tonguetched onto hers in yearning. ¡°Let me feel you,¡± whispering in between the kisses, Xuan Mu unbuttoned their pants, sliding them a bit down together with their underwear, he rubbed his tip against her core, wetting her with his precum and showing his length inside her body. His obsession was like a cocktail that overflowed his mind, both shaken and stirred, ¡°What did I do to deserve you, hm?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you...ngh... do it before I took a shower...ngh?!¡± she could barely let out a muffled moan. Her lower parts were stuffed full with his essence. He pushed in and out at a vigorous rate. He wasn¡¯t able to sate his insatiable desires for so long... As a result, as they were doing it, he was saying something about building up his hunger to make sex feel even more delicious and vorful. Now it had been two weeks, which made her a bit worried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he apologized with a vague smile, caressing her hair, their forehead touching. She was the one who he thought of when he needed to restart, ¡°I just thought how lucky I am... to be able to shove my dick up your cute pussy...¡± Thrusting against her hips, he prodded deeper, hitting her cervix, ¡°...and fill you up with my cum.¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *Warning* Mature content. 18+ (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- His teasing was asking for a beating which he was waiting for. But to his surprise, instead of getting a beating, he received herughter? Bing Shi found his words hrious, ¡°What triggered you this time? Was it that dying grandma on the TV, the sad song that¡¯s ying in the background, or the bad weather outside? Take your pick- hey! Ouch!¡± ¡°Shh... I was setting the mood.¡± He tried to contain his emotions, but the tremor of his shoulders and the corner of his lips couldn¡¯t help but rise in response to the light feeling that entered his heart. Herughter, hm? Perhaps this was the answer to his question of why she loved him: his infinite patience with this woman who could easily be a boner killer! (It was because he could always cheer her up.) He didn¡¯t mind her sexuality, and she didn¡¯t mind his. Just because of their sexualities, it didn¡¯t mean that they loved each other any less... Although, it sure did make them worry about the other¡¯sfort zone. Strangely enough, this was what they adored about the other... Their co-suffering. Their desire to make the other happy at the cost of their own difort; the need to please the other with everything they had, with no regard for their own happiness or their life... This was their way of loving the other. The difort they had at the beginning gradually faded away. What reced it was the urge to please the other, which sometimes made them have a sh. Bing Shi had to have sex to make sure his needs were filled, even though she didn¡¯t feel like doing it sometimes. This was because, to her, his satisfaction was also her satisfaction. At the same time, Xuan Mu would abstain from sex so she knew, without any uncertainty, that she didn¡¯t have to feel pressured by him to do the deed. Even if she could get aroused, it didn¡¯t mean she would feel the need to act on that lust. Just imagining forcing someone to do something they didn¡¯t want to do... It made Xuan Mu nauseous. Seeing Bing Shi enjoy his special herbal baths was enough to fill him with a different kind of fulfillment that he enjoyed and he hoped that Bing Shi knew that. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ After a few months... Li Jie became the CEO of ML¡¯s entertainment so his poprity soared higher than ever before. Mo Luwei disappeared from the public eye with his tail tucked between his legs. If anyone were to know about his disabilities, his standing in the business world might fall even more than it has already... His legs couldn¡¯t move and much to his despair, his eyes couldn¡¯t see. No matter how silly Su Min might be, Bing Shi wouldn¡¯t throw this mother and child duo into a lion¡¯s den just to pull them out right after. She took the responsibility of safeguarding the weaker Su Min until the end. Why? If not Bing Shi, who else would dare to go against Mo Luwei? When everything was done and ready, she sent Su Min and her child into Mo Luwei¡¯s vi. It should be safer now. ¡®Starting from today, I will take everything back step by step!¡¯ Su Min told herself as she stepped into the bedroom, reaching Mo Luwei¡¯s bed. Silika told her that he was gravely ill. When her delicate hands touched Mo Luwei, she was shocked to find that he did not move an inch in response to her. Su Min bit the bottom of her lip as a strange feeling encased her heart. This strange feeling was something she came to know well: desperation. He was like a soulless body and so, in a panic, Su Min copsed on Mo Luwei¡¯s bed with a cry. She thought that he had died and so, she mourned the man she still loved (and still hated) while weeping softly, ¡°Mo Luwei, you liar! You say that evil stays for thousands of years...¡± Su Min paid no attention to Mo Luwei¡¯s body that twitched at her words. Su Min hid her face in her hands; it was her attempt at hiding the tears that gathered at her eyes (she was still trying to uphold her dignity in front of Mo Luwei and oh, when Mo Luwei realized that, his heart gave a thump of anguish. He did that to his Min¡¯er; made her confidence fall lower than his status... Oh, he regretted so much...). Su Min murmured softly, with notable grievances in her voice that shook Mo Luwei to his core, ¡°You¡¯re so bad Luwei, so how can you die? You still have thousands of years left to live...¡± Mo Luwei turned around to face where he thought Su Min was. Slowly, he reached his hand out to blindly grab at Su Min¡¯s wrist. When Su Min registered his touch, she gasped in shock. Carefully, Mo Luwei¡¯s searching fingers grabbed at her chin and made her lean forward towards his closing face. In doing so, their lips pressed against one another in a kiss that did not have an ounce of hatred; no, this kiss was, to Su Min¡¯s shock, full of affection and adoration. It was a kiss that made Su Min¡¯s bleeding heart heal just the slightest bit. As they kissed once, twice and more, with each kisssting longer than thest, the revenge ns that Su Min had hidden in her heart, disappeared. This was the Mo Luwei that she had loved. This was... this was... Her step sister¡¯s words suddenly rang in her ears and her heart shook. All this time, Mo Luwei loved her- his hatred was naught but a facade to protect her. With this realization, Su Min wept as she clutched onto Mo Luwei tightly like a babe. Mo Luwei leaned away from her with a slight smile, not minding the tight grip she had on him. Inwardly, he was thinking about finding the best medicinal experts so they could care for not only him, but also Su Min. After she had given birth, he found out that she was suffering from cervix cancer; she did not have long to live, but he was determined that he fight with death to keep Su Min in his hold for as long as he lived. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 321 321 5.65 ¨C Born For This ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Mo Luwei held onto Su Min¡¯s hands as he dotingly smiled at her. Despite his eyes being ruined, he was thankful that he could see her vague silhouette. The small things, he found, was something that he was suddenly grateful for. He smiled softly (almost coquettishly) at Su Min, who started tough in tion. Her heart, bruised as it was, began to thump loudly like it had never been hurt by Mo Luwei before. Mo Luwei nuzzled at Su Min¡¯s hands as he whispered with conviction, ¡°Min¡¯er, you¡¯re still worried about me... Then, that must mean that you still love me.¡± Su Minughed once more. Her voice was light and free. How long had it been since shestughed like this? Su Min didn¡¯t reply to Mo Luwei as she leaned forward to kiss softly at Mo Luwei¡¯s forehead. Instead, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Who did this to you, Luwei? I¡¯ll go get doctor Xuan, I¡¯m sure he can...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve already gathered the top specialists in the world and currently, they can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Mo Luwei interrupted Su Min by cing his finger atop of opened lips. His eyes would soften as his finger stroked from her lip, to her cheek and back again. Without hesitation, he would confess quietly to Su Min, ¡°Min¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry... In fact, I found that I¡¯ve fallen in love with you a long time ago. I just... I was just too silly to realize that, until it was toote.¡± ..... Su Min processed his words with a gasp. This man before her was so different from the man she knew before... but... Su Min hesitantlyy next to Mo Luwei and slowly, she would wrap her thin arms around his neck. She would entangle her legs with his unresponsive ones and she would stare at his beautifully familiar face. ¡°Oh you silly man...¡± Su Min murmured breathily as she kissed his ashamed eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. At least you¡¯ve realized it now, hm?¡± Love flooded into her heart as Mo Luwei caressed her thin cheeks withpassion. Inwardly, Su Min was afraid that this would be another cycle with a different beginning; she was terrified of having another falling out with Mo Luwei, and of having to learn more lessons about men and love. But she was also hopeful that this was really Mo Luwei¡¯s sincere love. She was hopeful that this was the end of that cycle of love-fight-hate, love-fight-hate. Mo Luwei said with a deep and firm voice, ¡°I¡¯ve made you suffer so much, Min¡¯er. You don¡¯t have to love me back in this lifetime but, I hope you don¡¯t mind if I love you with all my heart.¡± ¡°No, oh no, you stupid, silly man-¡± Su Min¡¯s voice stumbled as she choked slightly on her words. She was getting so emotional in this tender moment. She wept as she huddled closer to Mo Luwei¡¯s chest, ¡°I¡¯ll always love you in this lifetime, you dummy...¡± ¡°Min¡¯er... thank you, thank you-,¡± Mo Luwei thanked Su Min from the bottom of his heart, countless times. He needed her to know just how grateful he felt to have her forgiveness and endless love. Mo Luwei thanked her for dealing with the things he¡¯d put her through, thanked her for loving him even though he didn¡¯t deserve it- he thanked her for so many thanks that he eventually came to a slow stop after an hour or two. He still had many things to say, but his voice had grown hoarse and his throat began to hurt. It was only because she forcefully bopped him on his nose with a stern frown, that he stopped his earnest thanking. With a hum, Mo Luwei tightly held Su Min close to his chest as though he was afraid she would disappear mysteriously if he didn¡¯t hold her tight enough. Su Min didn¡¯t mind; in fact, she enjoyed his intense affections. Maybe others would have felt suffocated with this choking kind of affection after being hurt for so many years, but she could only feel peace settle within her. Mo Luwei kissed Su Min¡¯s head as he held her so close to his heart, she could hear his unsteady heart beats. ¡°Ba-dump, ba-dump, ba-ba-badump, ba-dump,¡± Su Min listened to Mo Luwei¡¯s unsteady heart with a softugh so beautiful to listen to, that the embarrassed Mo Luwei didn¡¯t ask her to stopughing at his plight. He only nuzzled his nose into her hair with a fond sigh. Su Min was satisfied at this moment. Now she knew the pain that she had suffered over these years was well worth it in the end. She hoped that this momentsted forever for the rest of their lives, with less tears and snot, but with that same love and tender devotion that flooded the atmosphere. ¡°Let¡¯s live happily from now on as a family. I want Li Jie, Silika Lin, and Dr. Xuan to be our son¡¯s godparents. I owe them too much in this life,¡± said Su Min, ¡°I was thinking for a really, really long time about how I can repay them... The only thing I coulde up with as repayment is to make them Xiao Ying Xiong¡¯s godparents.¡± ¡°Xiao Ying Xiong?¡± asked Mo Luwei. Su Min hugged his neck, looked up at his dark eyes, hesitated for a long time then said, ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it a little hero? Silika and Dr. Xuan thought that this name suited our son. They said that if it was another child, it would have given up on life a long time ago.¡± Mo Luwei¡¯s face tensed, ¡°Fine, I suppose I owe them too.¡± Li Jie told him about everything that happened when Mo Luwei had recovered from epting his lost limbs. He had reluctantlye to ept that. Silika Lin had done what she could to protect Su Min from thergest threat to their child: him. But just because she was doing whatever it was that she did, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t despise her for it because he, Mo Luwei, was a petty man. He acknowledged that what happened to his body was his punishment for what he had done to his lovely Min¡¯er- he understood that this was all done to prevent him from hurting Su Min further. Mo Luwei sighed as he nuzzled in closer to Su Min and his hands quietly caressed Su Min¡¯s stomach happily. While there was no more bun in her stomach, he hoped to have another child when he and Su Min would (hopefully) be cured. In return, Su Min closed her eyes in content, swimming in thefort that Mo Luwei provided her with his presence. XiaoPu wanted to gauge out his eyes after watching those two menaces stop acting like... well, less like annoying menaces and more like decent humans in love. Pei, disgusting PDA! XiaoPu ran away from the two cuddle bugs and flew towards the sleeping baby next door. [[Host! What the heck is going on?! Is Su Min acting to get revenge on him?!?]] [[¡°No, she¡¯s not going to get revenge... Some people are simply more forgiving than others.¡±]] [[But host! Don¡¯t you find Mo Luwei¡¯s gentle behavior odd?]] [[¡°He¡¯s not clueless in this aspect. That¡¯s how he treated Su Luqin in the beginning. He only treated Su Luqin gently because he thought she ¡®saved¡¯ his life. He has a habit of correcting his mistakes in extreme ways.¡±]] [[So did you save Su Min as a backup n?]] [[¡°Of course not. I hate bullies. Just don¡¯t lecture me about not saving all the victims out there.¡±]] XiaoPu looked over a crib, at the sleeping boy inside. The little baby smacked his lips in his sleep as though he could physically feel XiaoPu¡¯s gaze. Why did XiaoPu think that his host and her husband wasn¡¯t saving Su Min, but rather, her child? Without Bing Shi¡¯s and her husband¡¯s interference, this child would¡¯ve never been able to see the light of the day. Who would have thought that they would bear witness to the birth of a new male lead? [[Host, did you and your husband have a child?]] [[¡°No, at least I don¡¯t remember having one, but Hubby adopted a baby once in his first lifetime.¡±]] Bing Shi let the crew touch up her makeup. On what basis did the world choose the leads? She wanted to turn Li Jie into one, but making him more powerful and handsome than Mo Luwei wasn¡¯t the answer. This oue was unexpected. Did her bing a female lead have something to do with this baby? Thinking back on it, Su Min¡¯s female lead aura began to waver when she saved Su Min from a miscarriage. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 322 322 5.66 ¨C Perfect Timing ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ There were so many life-threatening idents that Su Min had gone through while she was pregnant, but that child refused to die. This was the first time Bing Shi and Xuan Mu had seen a child that wanted to live so much... even if said child hadn¡¯t even been born yet. Something in Xuan Mu had changed and Bing Shi couldn¡¯t tell whether this change was good or bad. This man always thought about how nobody asked if he wanted to be born so he reached out to Bing Shi to talk about it a little; unfortunately, he almost immediately stopped talking when the baby almost killed Su Min. Ah, she was getting off track... Anyway, why was everyone asking her and Xuan Mu to be their child¡¯s godparents? It started off with Fu Lian¡¯s little Shrimp and Bing Shi could bet ten sweet potatoes that Tianshies, Lyras and her twin sister turned them into their babies godparents before their graves. They weren¡¯t interested in being godparents again. Bing Shi picked up her phone because she felt a slight vibration in her pocket. It turns out that she had gotten a notification from her new manager. Manager Ying: I¡¯m participating in a reality show. Li Jie. Silika Lin: Why don¡¯t you find a backdoor for you know who instead? ..... (Backdoor for the teacher Lu Kai.) Manager Ying: I decided to waste my time instead of his. Bing Shi¡¯s mouth twitched. This... Xuan Mu was very very displeased when he got to know that there appeared another man who wanted to get closer to his wife despite knowing that she was married... as if giving him no respect. Now, he regretted that he didn¡¯t punch that musician at least once, no, twice. Xuan Mu could see what Li Jie was attempting to do. Li Jie was trying to improve their rtionship by annoying his wife with all the subtle courting. Man, Xuan Mu really didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help to feel jealous, he also didn¡¯t need to do a thing to express his dissatisfaction. He was too old for such schemes and little tricks that were being yed. As long as one looked up to Bing Shi with respect, he had no reason to be unreasonable. But if his wife requested assistance with getting rid of someone, he would be sure to fulfil her wish in his own way. As long as she got the results she wanted in her wish, he was free to do whatever to make ite true, right? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Li Jie knocked at the door to the participant¡¯s waiting room. He didn¡¯t wait for a reply before he stepped inside the waiting room with an elegantposure. Primly, he returned the phone to Manager Ying with an air of satisfaction. His eyes immediately locked themselves on Bing Shi. Li Jie really wasn¡¯t pursuing her. But when she said it was time for both of them to follow their own ambitions and stop contacting each other, he thought he would lose the opportunity to be a part of her world forever. The rumours where she rejected an eligible bachelor didn¡¯t stray far from the truth. He stopped hiding the fact that he had quite a huge crush on her and he was very blunt in admitting that he didn¡¯t care that his crush was unrequited. Him not caring about this, meant that he was very open about his one-sided interest in her in one of his interviews. Li Jie always thought that she was somehow neglected by her husband... Lu Kai showed up on the movie set once, and then after that, he was always skipping each and every gathering that Silika attended. When did they even have time to meet each other? After work, she always went to her parent¡¯s house... Bing Shi looked at their reflection in the mirror, ¡°Still being forced to get married?¡± ¡°My parents won¡¯t stop nagging about you,¡± Li Jie sighed, d that she started a conversation and didn¡¯t try to avoid him. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to go against our parents, is it?¡± Bing Shi apologized to the makeup artist and dialled Xuan Mu¡¯s number, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s me. Could you tell Li Jie¡¯s parents to stop bothering him to find a wife, please?¡± Telling the confused makeup artist to continue, she ced her phone aside and smiled at Li Jie with trembling lips, her voice uncertain, ¡°Now, let¡¯s pray my connections won¡¯t go overboard.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Jie was at a loss for words, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯ve already helped me enough.¡± Out of all the other, more pressing times where she could have called her husband, it was now that she decided to call?! Why?! Why would she go to such extremes for such a trivial thing? And! Right! In! Front! Of! Him! Too! Look, he was totally chill about being rejected by Silika Lin but there was only so much humiliation he could handle but this was really... Li Jie pressed at his eyes with a heavy sigh. When he opened his eyes again, he watched as Silika walked out of the changing room with grace. Li Jie¡¯s eyebrow twitched. Hey! He wasn¡¯t finished talking! ¡°Is it hard to be her manager?¡± Li Jie asked his ex-manager that now belonged to Silika. Many would think that Silika was only using him for her benefits, after she was done using him, but the truth was... He was the one who benefited more in their rtionship considering the fact that they were technically just allies. He couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to be her friend... or more, a lover. Manager Ying, a middle-aged looking man who seemed as though he were done with life, could only nod his head in answer to Li Jie¡¯s question. Quietly, he would begin following Li Jie out of the changing room but he made sure to lock the room. Manager Ying, once done with locking up, would report to Li Jie, ¡°She only lets us see what she wants us to see. I don¡¯t know why such a secretive person chose to be an actress... It¡¯s hard to believe that she¡¯s only neen. Whenever I¡¯m with her it¡¯s like she can see through my...¡± ¡°Soul,¡± Li Jie finished his sentence with a frown on his eyebrows. As he contemted the enigma that was Silika Lin, he would look far off into the distance. Strange. Silika left only a few minutes ago and yet he could not see her at all. It was like she was a sprite. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi followed a group of girls inside of a bus. Once inside, she noticed Aoi Hong. She decided to greet her, ¡°Hi, can I sit here?¡± ¡°Ah, h-hi, yes!¡± Aoi Hong created a distance. She went through the files that she downloaded from Quin Yu¡¯s phone, and what she saw shocked her. Silika Lin was that type of girl... ¡°Thank you,¡± shrugging off Aoi Hong¡¯s strange gaze, Bing Shi sat down and listened to the instructor. They were about to draw out a paper with a number to one of the rich men¡¯s vis. Observing other girls, she copied their nervous expressions and epted the package. Opening it up, there was a maid costume, ¡°...¡± After everyone drew out a piece of paper, the bus would drop three girls at their destinations. When Bing Shipared Aoi Hong¡¯s number to hers. She guessed that she was about to visit one of Quin Yu¡¯s mansions, ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t tell her she was about to be a mafia¡¯s maid? Aoi Hong, who was used to Quin Yu¡¯s luxurious properties, was thoroughly unfazed by this vi¡¯s wealth. Bing Shi and the other girls, on the other hand, would point at certain things and gasp at everything they saw. Everything was nned with current trends and modern aesthetics in mind. Bing Shi visited many ces from pces that were hundreds of times bigger than this vi to five-meter square mud huts. She never ceased to be amazed by what she saw, regardless of the size of a building and what materials were used to make it. Beauty should be appreciated, no matter the building! +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Some interesting info about the original novel ¡®Excruciating Deep Love With You¡¯. The content below contains spoilers: ? The female lead miscarried the first child when the male lead left her in the middle of the road. ? The viin girl caused the female lead to go blind for a period of time. (This time, it was Bing Shi who caused short term blindness. However, the victim of blindings was not Su Luqin but Mo Luwei.) ? The FL got cervix cancer ? The second male lead took a bullet for the female lead and died. ?FL recovered from cervix cancer ? After the second male lead¡¯s death, the FL and ML got a second child ?They turned the dead second male lead into their new son¡¯s godparent. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 323 323 5.67 ¨C Perfect Timing ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°Lili,¡± Bing Shi touched her forehead in exasperation, only now realizing that she wasn¡¯t here on a vacation. She didn¡¯t want to clean up whatever mess she, or one of the girls would make, in this humongous ce, ¡°Do you see what I see? I¡¯m afraid your clumsiness will drown us in debt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lili followed behind Bing Shi, careful with her steps, ¡°Can I hold onto you?¡± She was so lucky to be paired up with Silika. She was a big fan. Their circumstances were a bit familiar. She destroyed a few expensive things in her part-time job as a hotel cleaner... She couldn¡¯t anger the owner of this house, no matter what. ¡°As my number three fan, you can hold onto my hoodie,¡± said Bing Shi while they explored the architecture of the majestic vi. Feeling a bit nostalgic, she reminisced about Tianshies and Lyras as she walked to wherever with LiLi. Those girls were the biggest aplishment in her life. She really hoped that they were both living well. Oh, she also hoped her twin sister was living well too; it was her first time having a sister in all her lifetimes. The experience wasn¡¯t that different from having little brothers though. The participants of the show won¡¯t be meeting the owners of the mansions right away. This was so the directors could keep the suspense and mystery of who the owners were. They wanted the contestants to be on their toes. The three girls amodated themselves within the new vi rtively fast. Aoi Hong and Bing Shi agreed upon giving LiLi the easier job. They were going with the ¡®teamwork¡¯ tactic, since they were not here to catch a rich man. Well, except for maybe Lili... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Rack to Riches: First encounter. Since it was the middle of the night, the girls in the show should be sound asleep. The script, which was given to the rich men, had said: let¡¯s see the girls¡¯ sleeping habits, so that the audience could catch them at their most embarrassing moments. Li Jie followed the script as he opened the door to his vi with the cameraman right behind him. He quietly made his way towards Aoi Hong¡¯s room and was met with her nket thrown across the room. She slept like a log, with no care in the world: her stomach was happily greeting the outside world as she carelessly slept, slept away. She was in a hriously bold position. When Li Jie went to Lili¡¯s room, she was also sound asleep. Lili was curled up in a fetal position; she seemed a bit insecure and small because she was buried underneath her nket. It was a cute and endearing sight to Li Jie and the cameraman. As Li Jie headed towards Silika¡¯s room, he hesitatingly halted before her door. When he touched the door¡¯s handle, he felt some kind of pressure digging heavily onto his shoulders: it was like he was trespassing into Pandora¡¯s chamber. It was like... if he did one wrong move, he would be beheaded mercilessly. It must have been quite a while with Li Jie standing outside of Silika¡¯s door because the cameraman was noticeably getting agitated. Just as the cameraman was about to open his mouth, the door suddenly swung open from the inside. There stood Silika Lin, who bowed slightly in greeting. When she stood up, Li Jie noticed that she was holding a hanger with the maid costume. Li Jie¡¯s eyebrows twitched again (his eyebrows never got a rest when he was with the woman). ¡°Do I have to wear this?¡± She asked while rubbing her tired eyes. When Li Jie didn¡¯t respond fast enough, Bing Shi tiredly added, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to wear that.¡± Li Jie took a step back in surprise (and oh, there went his panicking eyebrow look). He shook his head automatically in reply to Bing Shi¡¯s first question. He didn¡¯t have to verbally say that she didn¡¯t have to wear the maid costume. While Li Jie was shaking his head, the cameraman awkwardly stood off to the side. It seemed that Li Jie... was going against the script? As the cameraman rubbed at his chin with one hand, he wondered if this footage would be used to attract more clout from Li Jie and Silika¡¯s fans. Bing Shi showed her gratitude with a satisfied grin. In an instant, it was like her drowsiness vanished, ¡°So, how did it go with your parents?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t marry even if I wanted,¡± Li Jie pressed his lips together. He tried to be as silent as possible so as not to wake her up. Her husband went overboard. He had no idea what Lu Kai did, but his grandparents almost died from a heart attack, and his parents didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eyes. Not like they could have looked him in the eyes if they weren¡¯t on all fours begging for forgiveness. Much to Li Jie¡¯s offense, they were asking him to stay alone forever. ¡°Isn¡¯t that amazing? We should normalize people being single,¡± Bing Shi smiled awkwardly whilst shielding the identity of her hubby. It looked like a certain someone went overboard again. She pressed her pointer against her lips and tiptoed towards the kitchen to make Li Jie a cup of milk as an apology, ¡°Do you want to throw a celebration party?¡± ¡°Do you realize that you¡¯re in a Cindere reality show?¡± Li Jie epted the milk with a bemused smile. ¡°...¡± She acted as if there weren¡¯t any cameras around, and it made him want to do the same. Her carelessness was somehow infectious... He really had to watch out for himself. ¡°I do? I¡¯m taking it very seriously. I even thought of searching for the lost ss shoe myself, you know?¡± Going along with his joke, Bing Shi walked around a wide marble counter, then sat at the bar chair, warming her hands with the cup. Having a ¡®not so crazy¡¯ man falling for her was a first. Li Jie didn¡¯t ooze out anything that pointed towards him having an unstable mentality, which she thought was suspicious. Even hubby would wonder how such an ¡®amazing¡¯ man would pine after his wife (though this was information he would never admit to anyone, including himself). But in fact, the man himself, Li Jie, was not really interested in her at all. If they were all thrown back into the past, she doubted that a man like Li Jie would ever take notice of her: an ordinary girl hidden in the shadows. Li Jie felt perplexed when Silika stared at him, it felt as if she was studying him. He should be considered her boss now, but he didn¡¯t feel like one at all. If anything, it felt like he was her underline, which he didn¡¯t know how to feel about. ¡°Do you want to sing a duet song with me?¡± he asked as he went straight to the point. She helped him more than he could ask for. He owed her at least this much. He noticed that she didn¡¯t care about wealth; she was much more interested in wanting fame: lots and lots of fame, from the looks of it. Supporting her chin with her palm, Bing Shi spected how he wouldn¡¯t have any problems with sharing a woman with other men. Was he into polyamory by any chance? Why didn¡¯t he try to avoid her? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would fall deeper in love with her? Or was he doing this so he could repay the favour? In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. Would others start to think that she was using him for her benefit? No, on the contrary, they would think she was stupid if she rejected such a big deal for the sake of her pride as an ¡®independent¡¯ woman. Humans were confusing creatures like that. They disdain people who take advantage of another person¡¯s kindness but they also don¡¯t like it when people don¡¯t take advantage of an opportunity that¡¯s been presented to them. Humans and their double standards... It was a fascinating thing to think aboutter. ¡°That would be my pleasure.¡± Bing Shi clinked her cup against his with a sweet smile, ¡°Cheers to our future cooperation, senior Li.¡± ¡°Cheers,¡± Li Jie beamed his striking white teeth at her, using this marketing move to promote their new song, bringing to life a new hype. *Crash* rmed, both stood up to find out what happened. Outside the kitchen, the eavesdropping Aoi Hong identally hit the flower vase beside the entrance with her back. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 324 324 [NSFW 18+] 5.48 ¨C Perfect Timing ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ This chapter contains NSFW content. Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Be careful,¡± Bing Shi crouched before Aoi Hong to stop her from picking up the ss shards, and just as she finished her sentence, Aoi Hong pricked her finger, and a bloody waterfall gushed out of it, ¡°...¡± She raised both of her hands in defeat, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Li Jie immediately carried Aoi Hong towards the sink, disinfecting the wound, he quickly covered it with a bandana, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°T-the vase...I¡¯ll pay for it at full price! I promise!¡± Aoi Hong proimed, feeling apologetic. Both were looking at her bandaged finger, their forehead almost touching, ¡°Silika didn¡¯t do anything, she tried to help me.¡± Bing Shi looked up at the lovely scene. Was this what they call a fortune hidden behind a facade of misfortune? She went to grab a broom and swept up all the shards into a scoop with only a few smooth moves. ¡°I know, I was there,¡± Li Jie realized their closeness and immediately moved back to create some distance. He nced at Silika, who was wiping the floor silently like an obedient maid, not minding that she was cleaning after someone else¡¯s mess as if it was an integrated part of her. Standing out from the crowd at one time like a brilliant star and then blurring into the background at a different time... The way she controlled her presence was impressive. Just who on earth was she? ..... ¡®Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just a shadow.¡¯ Bing Shi tried to recollect her life as Little monster, ready to see some nasty things resurface in her mind. How should she hide her presence without covering Silika¡¯s gorgeous face and body? It was probably helpful to have an average face in the past. It didn¡¯t mean she was ugly. It just meant that she had the facial features most girls did with some features that were pretty while others were not. Being ugly would catch just as much attention as being too beautiful. Aoi Hong took Silika¡¯s focused expression as being sad because she stole Silika¡¯s alone time with Li Jie. Aoi Hong tried to help their rtionship bloom by saying, ¡°Senior Li would make such a perfect couple with Silika. Not only are you and Silika very good looking but also very intelligent! You two would make a match made by heaven!¡± She dropped a few obvious hints that they had her support while she frantically waved her hands, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go. You two have a great time together!¡± Li Jie watched Aoi Hong run away with a facial expression that looked like he ate a particrly sour lemon. He shouted at the fleeing Aoi Hong, ¡°Hey, wait!¡± He caught her wrist and walked towards Silika. He grabbed the mop that Silika was loosely holding (she was too busy trying not tough at the scene Li Jie and Aoi Hong made). He gave the mop to the stunned Aoi Hong, ¡°Finish wiping the water from the floor before you go.¡± Bing Shi wiped away her invisible tears with an invisible napkin. If she stood there a little longer, she would have be a shadow just like the cameraman that recorded them this whole time. (The cameraman¡¯s shoulders were shaking during the whole confrontation. It was unknown whether he wasughing hysterically and trying to repress it, or wanting to cry because they went so off-script he wasically dying.) ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Against everyone¡¯s expectations, Silika Lin and Aoi Hong were the first ones to be disqualified from the reality show. Most agreed upon the fact that it would be unfair towards other girls if they were to stay. Silika ending up in Li Jie¡¯s vi wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Almost every man that participated viewed her as a trophy to be obtained, going as far as using their connection to get her in their vis. In Aoi Hong¡¯s case, her rtionship with Quin Yu leaked out. Bing Shi patted her shoulders in sympathy. Her mission was to participate in a reality show, not to win. ¡®Banzaaai!¡¯ She threw imaginary confetti into the air. ¡®I can finally go home!¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Standing at the side of the road, Bing Shi waited patiently for a cab to pick her up. When a discreet white sedan appeared, she quickly hopped into the back seat and closed the door. ¡°Hubbyyy!¡± She hugged the driver from behind and kissed the corner of his lips. Her tongue tasted something vaguely fruity so she parted his lips and stole his gummy snake with a victoriousugh. Once she swallowed the gummy snake with a little body shimmy, she told Xuan Mu with a righteous voice, ¡°Mm, that was a good vour. Very yummy!¡± Seeing her delighted expression, Xuan Mu¡¯s lips curled upwards into a smile as he started the engine, ¡°Are you hungry? I have some more gummies.¡± He picked up a whole packet of gummies whileing to pick up Bing Shi. Right now, the pack was plopped on the passenger seat in in sight. Bing Shi shook her head as she took off her Mountain backpack. She began to organize the stuff she threw inside the backpack in a rush, ¡°I didn¡¯t win in the reality show but they still gave so many gifts to me...¡± She took out all the priceless jewellery, branded clothes, and the likes out of the bag one by one like she was a magician. It was fascinating to see a semi-mountain appear. These things, if sold, would have granted her a fortune if she wanted more money. Well, not like she was going to do that... she wasn¡¯t that interested in money anyways. As she contemted the stuff given to her by the rich men that participated in the reality show, she decided that she would first shove them away in a corner of their nest then donate themter. ¡°What is that?¡± Xuan Mu watched her through the rear mirror. She was putting the things back in the mountain bag after sorting everything out, but he spotted something tangled up on a clothing hanger. ¡°This?¡± Bing Shi lifted the item on the hanger to reveal a uniform of sorts in her hands, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a maid costume.¡± ¡°Put it on for me.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Bing Shi looked through the tinted ss, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. I don¡¯t want to end up in a car ident.¡± ¡°Now,¡± he encouraged in a firm tone as he stepped on the gas. Leisurely, he drove further away from the city, ¡°It takes more than a costume for me to lose control.¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Master, you¡¯re too fast,¡± she whimpered in protest while removing her shoes. ¡°Make me slow down,¡± he stated simply. ¡°...¡± She lifted her bottom and slid her pants down, exposing the perfect curves of her cheeks. Her sweater came off to reveal a pretty ckce bra over her round breasts. After a little bit of struggling, she was clothed in a maid uniform. She admired the costume with a happy sigh, ¡°It looks so cute.¡± He held his breath as he threw plenty of nces at his wife, ¡°Your master caught you masturbating inside his bedroom. You didn¡¯t notice his presence and continued to indulge yourself like a little slut that craves her master¡¯s dick. Action.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Shi blinked her eyes before they lit up in mischievousness. Oh, this was so naughty! It was like a game of some sort... A sex game, hehe. In front of him, she knew no shame- in front of him alone, there was no such thing as embarrassment. Parting her legs, she slid her underwear lower, uncovering her shaved coochie shamelessly. She stopped sliding down her panties, leaving them halfway down her thighs. Doing this... it was like she was asking to be caught. Should she find out her master¡¯s feelings towards her first? Perhaps this would catch his attention: she dishevelled her clothes a bit, showing a bit of her cleavage and she also messed around with her frilly skirt, so part of her cute belly was shown. She teasingly yed with her breasts while moaning prettily. Her slender fingers ran over her soft flesh. Her fingers were brushing her nipples to tautness, tweaking them harshly with flicks and pulls for his pleasure. He gave no reaction. Master decided to continue watching silently... Taking a bottle of lube out of her space, she poured it down between her legs. Her other hand slid slowly down her stomach, between her thighs, her fingers flicking from side to side to y with every inch of her coochie, ¡°Master... I made your bed dirty again.¡± ¡°...¡± The little fabric obscured his view, but he could see the glistening patch that dripped down the car seat like a river. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 325 325 [NSFW 18+] 5.69 Special Chapter ¨C Role ying +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ This chapter contains heavy smut, so if you¡¯re not a fan of heavy porn, you can skip it without missing much. Though the plot would remain intact without it, it can add a new depth to BS¡¯s & XM¡¯s rtionship. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡°Master, you¡¯re too fast,¡± Bing Shi whimpered in protest while removing her shoes. ¡°Make me slow down,¡± he stated simply. ¡°...¡± She lifted her bottom and slid her pants down, exposing the perfect curves of her cheeks. Her sweater came off to reveal a pretty ckce bra over her round breasts. After a little bit of struggling, she was clothed in a maid uniform. She admired the costume with a happy sigh, ¡°It looks so cute.¡± He held his breath as he threw plenty of nces at his wife, ¡°Your master caught you masturbating inside his bedroom. You didn¡¯t notice his presence and continued to indulge yourself like a little slut that craves her master¡¯s dick. Action.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Shi blinked her eyes before they lit up in mischievousness. Oh, this was so naughty! It was like a game of some sort... A sex game, hehe. In front of him, she knew no shame- in front of him alone, there was no such thing as embarrassment. ..... Parting her legs, she slid her underwear lower, uncovering her shaved coochie shamelessly. She stopped sliding down her panties, leaving them halfway down her thighs. Doing this... it was like she was asking to be caught. Should she find out her master¡¯s feelings towards her first? Perhaps this would catch his attention: she dishevelled her clothes a bit, showing a bit of her cleavage and she also messed around with her frilly skirt, so part of her cute belly was shown. She teasingly yed with her breasts while moaning prettily. Her slender fingers ran over her soft flesh. Her fingers were brushing her nipples to tautness, tweaking them harshly with flicks and pulls for his pleasure. He gave no reaction. Master decided to continue watching silently... Taking a bottle of lube out of her space, she poured it down between her legs. Her other hand slid slowly down her stomach, between her thighs, her fingers flicking from side to side to y with every inch of her coochie, ¡°Master... I made your bed dirty again.¡± ¡°...¡± The little fabric obscured his view, but he could see the glistening patch that dripped down the car seat like a river. ¡°Master... it feels so empty...¡± She traced up and down her slit with one finger, letting him hear the wet sound of her finger dancing over her coochie. She twirled her finger causing the tip to vanish between her pussy lips. The lips shifted from side to side with the motion of her fingers and the wet smacking sound grew louder. She finally used her other finger to part her lips showing the damp pink flesh that was shyly hidden there. ¡°Why is it so tight... Master will get hurt since he¡¯s so big...¡± She doubled up her fingers and rubbed quickly and lightly over the swollen bulb of her clit. She plunged both fingers inside herself. ¡°Mpf! Master...¡± As her tight coochie stretched around her fingers, she let out a deeper, more throaty moan. Her fingers disappeared inside herself. Her insides smoothly swallowed up her fingers, all the way up to thest knuckle, ¡°Ngh, Master... my fingers aren¡¯t big enough.¡± She put her other hand down, cing the third finger into her coochie as well. The action caused her biceps to push her tits together and up between her arms, ¡°Master... Ngh, still not enough,¡± she whimpered in dissatisfaction, biting her lips as if unable to release herself, ¡°Master...touch me...touch me...please.¡± The supple roundness of her naked legs sent a surge of want through him. Her soft whimpers echoed inside his head, sending chills down his spine and making his cock strain painfully against his trousers. He gripped the wheel tighter to focus his concentration back on the road, ¡°You sure know how to make my cock throb. How did such a slutty girl end up as my maid?¡± ¡°That...¡± Bing Shi looked down in dismay. It was as if being caught by her master was never what she wanted in the first ce (but she did want his attention on her. She wanted her master to look only at her, because not only was she a slut for his cock, she was also a slut for his attention). She quickly pulled up her panties with a flush that covered her face. In no time at all, she covered her damp core and slipperybia from his view in teasing, ¡°I only want to serve my master...¡± ¡®Fuck.¡¯ The driveway was easy as long as the road they had just been on. As he weaved through a forest of tall trees, he stepped on the brakes when they reached an abandoned ce and got out of the car. A maid seducing her master? Bullshit. That was a wife that knew what worked on her husband, having him perfectly under her grasp. Despite the decades of knowing each other, she still made him crave after her like a horny, virgin, teenager. Opening the back door, he got rid of his shirt, his eyes that were filled with primal needs kept going further down her body. Lifting her gaze, she raised her soaked fingers as if wanting to run them over his well-formed body, over that muscr chest and his shoulder des. However, she did not touch him in the end; she retreated her hand hastily as she blinked at him in hesitation, ¡°Is master going to hurt me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only hurt you a little,¡± his experienced hands found her bare nipples. He rubbed them lightly before pinching them roughly. ¡°But let¡¯s be honest...¡± He drawled as his fingers treated her nipples sadistically, ¡°A slut like you will like anything I do to you.¡± A high scream escaped her lips as pleasure pooled like hotva in her belly. Oh, it felt like she was on fire! She felt so hot inside that she arched her back, pushing her breasts further into his torturous hands in an effort to cool herself. In the end, she only felt like magma! A high, wailing keen pushed itself past her lips as her nipples got impossibly harder under his touch. He seemed to get turned on some more and so without warning, he picked her up by the waist. Her legs automatically wrapped around his waist; he groaned as her legs tightened to push her wet core more against his protruding, painfully covered, stiffness. Her feet pushed against his back as she ground down more against his hardness; her skirt was tangled up by the waist. Together they started grinding through their clothes. Her panties finally slid to one side exposing her clit to his rock-hard erection, still tucked in the ck trousers. He removed his belt unfastening his trousers in the process. Then he pressed his hard penis, still in the boxers, to her naked pussy. The feeling of his hardness on her brought about a deep need in the depths of her stomach. She clung to him tightly, and he started to pound her with his hidden cock, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t I too dirty?¡± Was that why he didn¡¯t enter her? ¡°Far from it. You¡¯re not dirty enough for me.¡± His skilful hands cupped her bulging breasts, squeezing them roughly. He enjoyed the feeling of her soft flesh squishing between his iron-hard fingers. She gasped and whimpered and had her fingers wing at him, grasping for his boxers as if pleading for him to ravage her, ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± He plunged three fingers inside her coochie at once as a reward, ¡°Show me how much dirtier you can get.¡± ¡°Ngh... ahh... mmm ahh,¡± she responded to him eagerly. Like her life depended on it, her hips sought out his hardness to rub against it, grinding against him like there was no tomorrow. He met her with the same desperation. Soon, he had enough, so he started pulling down his boxers. His restless cock was throbbing between them. It was going to tear her open, but at that moment, in that mood, such a thing didn¡¯t sound too bad to the lustful couple. He grunted and lifted her shapely legs over his shoulders to bring more of his weight down on her and pushed his cock deeper into her pussy. His hard cock pushed deeper into her and he enjoyed the tightness of her squishy love tunnel. She managed to press her lips abruptly against his. Her arms went around that solid waist, and she pushed her body flush against his. He ground his hips against hers with more ferocity than before. His muscles tensed against her body and his breath got shorter. His thick cock mmed in and out more frantically and with eachboured thrust, his heavy balls thudded against her buttocks. It was a strange sensation each time that happened, but she liked it. Her body stiffened at the anticipation of his imminent release. He jerked his head up, mming his hips hard. He went in deeper and his cock got thicker inside her. He grunted out loud and held her tight. She was left breathless by the force of his ejaction as he released inside her. Explosive spurts of his hot juice blended with hers. She felt euphoric, a sense of fulfilment swamped over her. He had done it; he found her release. Chapter 326 326 [NSFW 18+] 5.70 Special Chapter ¨C Role ying +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Thest R-18 chapter of ARC 5. This chapter contains heavy smut, so if you¡¯re not a fan of heavy porn, you can skip it without missing much. Though the plot would remain intact without it, it can add a new depth to BS¡¯s & XM¡¯s rtionship. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ In the forest, only small fragments of the sky could be spotted through the thick trees foliage. The air felt pure- fresh and clear andpletely different from the suffocating air that cities usually had. The fragrance emitted by the rustling trees and flower bushes could either put one at peace or fear. The gentle sound of light rain sshing upon leaves was as calming as a luby sung by mothers to babies. The fall of the rain drops had a lyrical cadence as it tried to cover the lewd sounds of skin pping against skin atop the hood of a parked car. Her lush fluids drenched his cock and made his passage into her that much smoother. His hands gripped her hips tightly and his breath ghosted sensually onto her exposed shoulder. He withdrew suddenly, his hot precum coating her ass cheeks, ¡°Still craving for my touch, hm?¡± She nodded pitifully (still enjoying her role as a mischievous maid) while reaching down to stretch her sensitive coochie with her trembling fingers. She f?r?t ???ned her wet l??? ju?t a l?ttl? to show him ??m? of her moist, ??nk flesh. As she did so, her gaze switched between her throbbing little hole and his rapidly swelling cock that stood perpendicrly to his vertical body, ¡°Master may not crave this as much as me because master got others to touch you during the long business trips ... while I... I can only do it with the thought of you.¡± ¡°Do what?¡± Her over ??t??n? excited him, adding a ?t??m? ?nt?n??t? to th? ??tu?t??n. They were d??ng this for fun and would tap out of anything th?t made ??th?r ?f them f??l un??mf?rt?bl?. So his little servant thought that he slept around with other people? Th? thrill ?nd n?ught?n??? gave him a s?n?? ?f control, ¡°Tell me and in exchange, I¡¯ll show you what I would usually do when I crave the warmth of someone¡¯s body while I¡¯m on my business trips, hm?¡± ..... On her ??d?, she r???h?d down ?nd began to stroke her coochie. She ?tr?k?d herself while he ?tr?k?d his ?ock. His actions made her heart skip a beat. They looked ?nt? ???h other¡¯s eyes while massaging their respective sex, ¡°What would master do?¡± ¡°I would think of you.¡± His message was clean and clear. Their gaze quickly switched to their lower parts. They worked in a ma?turb?t??n t?nd?m as if they were still separated by a long distance, and the thing they saw before their eyes was just a figment of their imagination. It w?? ?? v?r? h?t knowing they intrigued ???h ?th?r ?? much, and to masturbate wh?l? watching a partner do the ??m? w?? an exciting, sense ???rk?ng ?ff?rt. It was ?? if they w?r? voyeurs, w?t?h?ng a n?m?l??? ?exu?l ??????d? when in fact they kn?w each ?th?r intimately. H??rge hand and fingers locked ?r?und th? b??? ?f h?? erection, working it up with a low grunt. As he moved, his hard bs of muscle twitched and clenched. Beneath his clothes was a broad chest. He caught her eyes trailing down the defined ridges of his abdomen, peering at his rippling form up close. ¡°It¡¯s high time I give my little one some discipline for leaving traces all around my stuff.¡± Watching the luscious l?ngth ?f his ?o?k t?k? shape right ?ut??d? in the open, her legs parted more, her fingers wandered above her leaking hole. As she r?l??h?d at the ??ght of h?? ?x??nd?ng t??l, she ??ught her??lf letting ?ut ?n involuntary moan when her two fingers dived deep inside the empty cavern, ¡°Ahh, I always wash master¡¯s clothes...ngh... and sheets properly. How could master find out?¡± He grunted and groaned as he furiously worked his cock with his right hand. His left r???hed in between her legs to find her dr?n?h?d ?u???; luring a thrilling moan of her reddened lips as he slipped his fingers inside, ¡°You surely do clean them properly.¡± Pulling out, he licked his fingertips, ¡°But you always forget to wash my traces off your body.¡± He continued to pump himself while watching the twitches of her flustered expression. ¡°I wanted to be covered...ngh ahh... in master¡¯s scent.¡± With a thicker face, she continued to finger her coochie like a little nympho that was obsessed with her master. There were no boundaries to their games. There were some props in having a clear mind during such activities. She liked to y minor roles, finding it more rewarding when the weaker her, got to have an upper hand over a seemingly more powerful him. She didn¡¯t stifle her moans at all, whimpering and grunting with abandon, she began to suck on her fingers as if they weren¡¯t her fingers but his cock, ¡°Master has been watching me do naughty things...ngh...it¡¯s making me so wet....¡± He took her face in his hands,y a hot, wet kiss on her mouth, and parted her lips with his impatient tongue. The kiss warmed through her and she moaned into his mouth, their tongues danced together in a slippery embrace before she let out a sharp cry as he yanked her off the car hood and pushed her to her knees, ¡°Little one,¡± he thrilled, ¡°You¡¯ve had your way for too long.¡± Being seen through, she held a sheepish smile. No trace of fear could be seen as she took his cock into her hand so she could press worshiping kisses along his hot length, ¡°It¡¯s my blessing to serve master.¡± His massive cock gleamed with her saliva as he slid in and out of her mouth with fric intensity. He was experiencing it on his own skin, a servant that held so much power over her masters. The difference in standing suddenly didn¡¯t matter at all; the winner would be the one with an upper hand. He pushed himself into her mouth a final time, as his hot, salty fluids flooded into her mouth. ¡°Swallow it all, there¡¯s a good girl,¡± he panted, sitting her round cheeks on the car hood. She forced her eyes open to meet his gaze, as she gulped down the slimy mouthful with ease. This time, it was him who dropped to his kn??? before her. He kissed ?nd licked h?r th?gh? reverently; his teeth nibbled into her soft flesh and his tonguethered on saliva over her blooming love bites. She ??uldn¡¯t w??t any longer; ?h? grabbed his hair and turned his h??d t? her ?w?ll?n ?l?t. His lips lifted into a queer smile as he ?u?k?d and l??k?d the flushed pearl, ?ticking two f?ng?r? into h?r ?u???. As one could see, it was a game where one could always win with no losses for both sides. ¡°I¡¯m getting cold! Ngh...ahh!¡± Sh? w?? moaning loudly. They were so intent on making each other feel good, they ignored the rain tiny droplets hitting their bare bodies until it turned into a full-blown summer shower. The rain seemed to match the intensity of his skillful tongue and fingers, ¡°Hubby!! It¡¯s too cold!!¡± ¡°...¡± She used their safe word to stop their y. His arms came up and went around her waist. Her breath came out in a hard gasp. He gave a quick heavy p to her ass as he thrust his cock in between her legs. Their bodies collided, ¡°Better?¡± ¡°Better,¡± she snuggled against his body heat, so hot and cozy, ¡°Warm me more, please ?. Three YESes to MuMu ??.¡± ¡°...¡± Giving her a headbutt, his heavy and thick cock split her wet and pulsing folds and then slid deeply into her channel, piercing her and taking her right over the edge into a fierce and explosive orgasm. Her body went limp as he continued to beat into hers but she rallied quickly, meeting him halfway in a heart-stopping rhythm that had them gasping and panting, her hair tangled and wet, hung over her face and his balls pped against her flesh, filling her up. His sweat-soaked body was being cooled by the rain, exactly what he needed to quench the bottomless lust he had towards this woman that could make him so happy his heart could burst any moment. Stripping her wholly, he quickly seated her on a passenger seat and handed h?r a towel ?? ?h? ??uld dry her hair and body. He ?u?h?d the front ???t? backward and ?dju?t?d th?m ?? they could stretch out their l?g? ?nd w?t?h th? ?t?rm. While Xuan Mu appreciated the beautiful scenery outside, she reached her hands out to him, asking to be seated on hisp. Her eyes were a warm and bottomless brown. His whole body responded to them, and her, ¡°Stop waking up MuMu.¡± ¡°No. The more I try, the worse it would get,¡± Bing Shi looked at her naked self, ¡°Remember how my chicken pajamas could turn you on more than my naked body? I gave up my favorite pajamas for MuMu¡¯s sake, and it still dared to find another excuse to wake up.¡± Without retorting, he let her sit on hisp with a soft chuckle, covering her with a nket, ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°A bit,¡± She closed her eyes, feeling his naked body against hers wasn¡¯t that half bad. It felt more than good. He sat quietly and listened to the rain as it slid down the ss, rejoicing in her existence. And because scenery appreciation wasn¡¯t something he was really into, he proceeded to study his tattoo while his sadistic wife was taking afortable nap above his painful erection. Chapter 327 327 5.71 ¨C Night Glow ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Li Jie arrived inside an inconspicuous six-story apartment building, which was located within the metropolis¡¯s busy streets. Well, he called it inconspicuous since,pared to other buildings on the busy street, it was rtively lowkey... Holding two bottles of wine in his left hand, he pressed the doorbell with Shiffer¡¯s namete. A tall, half-naked man in a simple pair of sweatpants opened the door for him. It looked like he was still in the process of putting on a T-Shirt, ¡°...¡± Lu Kai covered the rest of his well-defined abs with the shirt, so the scratch marks that covered his torso were hidden, ¡°You¡¯re early.¡± He opened the door wider and gave Li Jie a pair of slippers for guests, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Jie handed Lu Kai the bottles of wine as he followed him inside, ¡°The underground garage is filled with cars...but I didn¡¯t see any other residents besides you two?¡± ¡°Oh, that,¡± Bing Shi walked out of the kitchen with a spat in her hand, ¡°There were some problems with the neighbors. At first, we bought the units around us. Then, Lu Kai ran out of garage space, so we ended up buying the whole building.¡± With so much free space left, Xiao Pu could choose whichever apartment he wanted, and with the pocket money he received every month, he could decorate it however he pleased like a grown-up man! Xiao Pu was very pleased with this arrangement. It felt like he was very independent. ..... ¡°...¡± Li Jieined inwardly: ¡®You two are on another level of extravagance.¡¯ Then he helped Lu Kai to set the table, ¡°Why don¡¯t you move into a house?¡± ¡°Why waste time on moving, when you can pay others to go away?¡± Lu Kai took the utensils from Li Jie¡¯s hand and admonished the man, ¡°You¡¯re a guest. Sit.¡± They could drive in and out of theplex as different people without catching too much attention. Having all his new cars nearby came in handy whenever he needed to change his identity: for example, those times when he went to pick up Bing Shi as a taxi driver or drove to the school as a teacher with concerningly low-ie. ¡°You can lower the price if you make others think that it¡¯s haunted or if someone¡¯s been killed in the house.¡± Bing Shiughed from the kitchen. Some apartments were avable for short-term tenancy. Currently, some tourists were renting a few apartments and their cars for a couple of weeks. Hubby decided to be a shinobi like her, and Lu Kai seemed to be best suited for this. Without special ess to confidential files, one would have a hard time exploring his background; that itself could be incredibly useful. Li Jie was too speechless to utter a word. He could be a cripple with the flick of one of their fingers... and he would probably end up being grateful for it (See Mo Luwei¡¯s case). Did this make him a masochist of some kind? To avoid the ensuing awkward silence, he looked in amazement at the number of dishes, ¡°She cooked all of this?¡± ¡°She cooked these,¡± Lu Kai pointed at the rice, mapo tofu, and the stir-fried pork, ¡°And bought the rest.¡± He rearranged the food Bing Shi made closer to him, subtly marking his territory, ¡°I hear you wanted to meet me?¡± Li Jie didn¡¯t expect that Lu Kai would agree to his request- what surprised Li Jie even more was the fact that this man even invited him for dinner at what seemed to be their home, rather than a restaurant, ¡°It¡¯s about my cooperation with Silika. If you want to me someone, me me. Don¡¯t me her.¡± Lu Kai met his gaze with a cool, almost stand-offish stare. His blue eyes, half lidded and therefore hidden by a curtain of eyshes, hid whatever motives he had from Li Jie. That man, Lu Kai, analyzed the situation with ease. Li Jie came to the conclusion that Silika¡¯s husband was hard to anger. Up until Silika appeared, Li Jie couldn¡¯t get a single reaction from Lu Kai. Meanwhile... Bing Shi looked down at the ugly baked cake and sighed in disappointment. She shouldn¡¯t have tried a new recipe when they had a guesting. She ced the cake back into the oven and walked towards the silent men as if nothing happened, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± Sitting down next to her hubby, she motioned for them to go ahead, not minding the tense atmosphere. It would be strange if they got along anyways. She already told Li Jie that she was happily married, so why was he getting suspicious of her husband? Xuan Mu scooped a few spoonfuls of rice into his bowl, while choosing a few dishes he finally gave Li Jie a response, ¡°What exactly did I do for you...to think that I would do something bad to her?¡± He exchanged his bowl with Bing Shi¡¯s. Bing Shi thanked Lu Kai for serving the food with twitching eyebrows. They never picked dishes for each other... They hated it. Either he was showing off, or he was taking out his displeasure on her. She nibbled on her food at an incredibly slow speed. For those who were curious... He. Was. Doing. Both! He was clearly doing something bad to her, but on the outside, he looked like a gentle husband taking care of his wife¡¯s needs. ¡°I¡¯m only reminding you,¡± Li Jie felt there was something wrong, but couldn¡¯t tell what it was. He wasn¡¯t afraid to go against Mo Luwei, he wasn¡¯t afraid to go against Quin Yu, of course, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid to look for death again, ¡°If you¡¯ll ever do something to her. I¡¯ll...¡± ¡°You¡¯ll what?¡± The corners of Xuan Mu¡¯s lips curved up into an amused line while picking another dish for Bing Shi, ¡°Steal her from me?¡± |¡±Baddie! Baddie! Baddie! Take the food back! Take the food back! Take the food back! I¡¯m warning you! I¡¯ll be a Godzi!¡±| ¡°She¡¯s not something to steal,¡± Li Jie frowned, ncing at Silika who didn¡¯t take either of the men¡¯s side. If anything, she looked like she was distracted while slowly picking at the dishes presented to her. Xuan Muughed mockingly while staring down at Li Jie. Someone- no, actually, some nobody man was spewing bullshit at his face, and he allowed it just because that particr nobody was trying to protect his Bing Shi, ¡°Look. I didn¡¯t invite you here for this nonsense.¡± Lie Jie frowned but didn¡¯t reply. One had a hard time denying the authority and power in Lu Kai¡¯s voice and harsh stare. ¡°She¡¯s my wife, and you should chill out before I kick you out for contaminating our house with your crap. Now, eat before it gets cold,¡± Xuan Mu ced the shrimp he intended on giving to Bing Shi into Li Jie¡¯s bowl instead. *Plop* Bing Shi poured more than half of the content of her bowl into Xuan Mu¡¯s. ¡°Silika, didn¡¯t anyone teach you not to y with your food?¡± Xuan Mu nced at the unappetizing mashed mix and much to her annoyance, his tone changed back to the pleasant one. What a baddie! ¡°I was only taught not to waste food. The food is easier to eat like that,¡± answered Bing Shi merrily. She belonged to him and only him, that was a sure thing. She could make him beg for forgiveness like a servant, that was a sure thing too. But none of them had a need to degrade and embarrass the other before the outsiders. ¡°...¡± Li Jie took a gulp of the ss of wine to flush out the embarrassment. Despite all the signs, he continued to think, no, he wanted to believe that Lu Kai stopped caring about Silika, and used the extreme busyness as an excuse to cheat behind her back. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Why is it always the taken ones... You lucky bastards,¡± Lie Jie murmured to himself after drinking a few sses of wine. While drinking and eating, he threw his restraints away, ¡°Women always prefer the bad boy types...do they want to get hurt that much...?¡± ¡°What a discovery... The all amazing gentleman is stereotyping women now?¡± Xuan Mu epted the ss of wine that Li Jie just poured for him. Swirling the liquid, he inhaled theplex aroma, but he didn¡¯t take a single sip. He never saw himself in either the good or bad spectrum, he was just a decent being with demons in his mind. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t like Bing Shi¡¯s tactic where she made herself seem unlikable before other men just so he wouldn¡¯t feel insecure, and also for her ridiculous mission. She deserved all the admiration in the world. Li Jie had great talent which would help Bing Shi with her singing skills, and he nned to show her new boss some gratitude. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 328 328 5.72 ¨C Night Glow ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu sent Bing Shi to practice her acting, ¡°You can go, I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡± ¡°Hurray!¡± Bing Shi sprinted to the living room to turn on a TV, not interested in listening to their conversation. Putting on a pair of headphones, she began to research a sci-fi movie which would help her with a new role; an alien warrior. It was just another ¡®cool¡¯ character, simr to the ¡®evolved¡¯ Aisha. Unfortunately, nobody wanted to stage Bing Shi in anything else besides these characters that did dangerous stunts. As the main viin¡¯s sidekick with stunning visuals, only a bare minimum of emotions and conversation was required. Her duty would consist of chasing and hunting humans. Simple as that. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The next day, Li Jie woke up in an unfamiliar ce. He stood up unsteadily after getting used to his massive hangover and looked out of the window. The streets looked like the one which he visited yesterday... Rubbing his forehead, Li Jie tried to remember what happened. Afterst night¡¯s chat, Silika¡¯s husband carried his wasted body to one of the unupied apartments, going as far as helping him change his clothes. He looked down at his ck sweatpants and bare chest. What an uncool thing to do before the very man he nned to expose during a drinking session. ..... ¡°...¡± Li Jie ruffled his brown hair in frustration and went to the bathroom to clean up. Even though Lu Kai was younger, that man-made him feel like a teenage boy, ¡°So embarrassing.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A few monthster... Inside Silika Lin¡¯s bedroom: ¡°Bing Shi...darling...sweetie...wife, wake up,¡± Xuan Mu traced his lips alongside her neck, ¡°Today is your big day. The makeup crew will arrive any second.¡± ¡°Nuuu, I don¡¯t want to see myself on a huge cinema screen. I¡¯m going to fail my fans. Everyone is going to hate my acting,¡± Bing Shi hooked her arms around his body and tried to continue sleeping. Just because she worked on a film didn¡¯t mean she knew what the finished product would be like, ¡°Go in my stead as Silika, please. I¡¯ll lend you my beautiful gown.¡± ¡°Nobody can pull off that beautiful gown like you. Not even I, with all my powers, can match your synergy with the gown, my dear,¡± he patted her back, coaxing her to attend her first movie premiere. Both were nervous as none of them could predict the public reaction to the movie. Bing Shi especially made sure for others not to put their expectations too high, but would it be enough? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ For this highly-anticipated movie, fans started lining up days before the event. The higher-ups saw no problem in staging a no-name actress as long as she met the requirements. They didn¡¯t have a budget to hire only A-ss actors. The best actors and actresses, weren¡¯t they all beginners in the beginning? Everyone loved A-List stars, but there were a few things as exciting, like catching a rising star at the beginning of his or her career: a hidden gem. Li Jie and Ziekel should be enough to ensure the box office. What they didn¡¯t expect was for the director to pick upplete newbies with no real experience. One was blessed with a talent in acting, while the other got the role through a whole chain of idents... Because this Silika was everywhere, it was difficult to ignore her. Wherever she passed, drama followed. Most of the drama that followed her was positive, which was... sort of a good thing. Of course, there were some malicious scandals, like the one that whispered about her having stic surgery, but those were quickly swept under the rug. Despite all of the nderous rumors around her, nobody dared to suggest that the sensations came to be because of the ex-CEO Mo Luwei. This was because everyone knew of his notorious enmity with her. It came out as a surprise when he decided to give her the role just so he could take control of her. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ On Xuan Mu¡¯s side... A red carpet premiere involved everyone dressing up, Xuan Mu was no exception. One didn¡¯t realize that blue could be such a hot fire until one saw those irises; this caused most to drop their gaze upon eye contact. Other than the brilliant blue of his eyes, he was a perfect blend of white and ck, from his skin to his suit. Xuan Mu touched his neck, his long fingers stumbled upon the retro brooch. No matter how loose Bing Shi tied a tie for him, it still felt like a cor for ves to him; so she opted for a multyered ribbon that could be pinned under his cor. Searching for the guest entrance, he passed by the themed back walls and custom design ents that linked into the overall theme of the movie. There were two entrances, one for car arrivals that only a-listers with a special permit could use, and one for guests like him. Once he found the guest entrance, he cursed at the long queue of people. Competition winners, journalists, production crew, sponsors, PR people, friends of the cast and crew, etc., were all held back by the security. ¡°Sorry madam, you can¡¯t get in without a ticket,¡± the security man held back the beautifully aged woman. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Dressed in a morous red gown, Silika¡¯s mother smiled at the security man like a proud peacock. Many of her friends were envious that her daughter became a popr celebrity overnight. Silika¡¯s connection with influential men also raised her marriage aspects, ¡°I¡¯m Silika Lin¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± the guard began to get irritated, repeating his words, ¡°Nobody is allowed to pass through without a ticket.¡± ¡°You! How dare you speak to me like that? Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t get you fired!¡± Silika¡¯s mother threatened in a fierce tone, ¡°My daughter is the female lead of the movie ¡®The Last Spark¡¯! And her future husband is Li Jie, the CEO of Li Corp and ML¡¯s entertainment!¡± Noticing themotion, Silika¡¯s Lin father almost couldn¡¯t recognize his ex-wife, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Silika¡¯s mother ran to him in tears, pouring out her grievances, ¡°D-dear! You¡¯re finally here! They won¡¯t let me see our daughter!!!¡± Noticing that he was with another woman, she eximed in shock while tearing the woman¡¯s hands off her ex-husband¡¯s arm with disdain, ¡°Who do you think you are?! Let go of my husband!¡± Before a bigger conflict could ur, Xuan Mu clenched his fingers as if squeezing onto a ball and at the same time, Silika¡¯s mother began to ooze out an unbearable smell. Now that damn woman should stop slowing the traffic... Gasping for air, everyone made a distance from Silika¡¯s mother, covering their noses, they ran out to get some fresh air. Silika¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t utter any more words as she ran away in humiliation. Of all the times she had to... erm, go, it had to be now?! Xuan Mu stopped the running security. After he gave the confused security guard his ticket, he was immediately given ess inside. This surprised Xuan Mu slightly; the process was faster than he thought. After he reached his seat, he examined the gift bags that were ced on each seat. Opening his own gift bag (it was silver and, though not big, it was elegant), he found a bottle of water, some snacks, and photos with the main cast¡¯s autographs inside. Keeping Silika¡¯s photo for himself, he put everything else back inside the gift bag and ced it under his seat. Sitting in the cinema, he watched the red carpet live feed on the big screen. As he was waiting, he wondered if he should run to the toilet and give Bing Shi a small hug while he still could. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ On Bing Shi¡¯s side... Bing Shi looked through the limousine window that just reached the g, lining up behind the other car, she waited for her turn. When she first began to stream, she strived to show her great enthusiasm to be an actress, her proficiency in various skills, and whatever would help her to pass an audition and her fans. Just simply stating in her resume that she got a ck belt or knew how to y the piano would neverpare to seeing her perform things herself. +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Usually, in the rebirth novel, or any contemporary novel with a FL as an actress, the FL usually gets the role simr to Aoi Hong¡¯s. A role of a second female lead/viin that is more popr and more difficult to act than the actual movie¡¯s female lead. Later, there are scenes where the FL embarrasses the other actress with many retakes. Imagine if Bing Shi didn¡¯t snatch Su Luqin¡¯s spot; you would get an oddly familiar face-p moment. ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 329 329 5.73 ¨C Night Glow ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi was running out of time and had to find some very inconspicuous ces to squeeze in. She targeted Su Luqin¡¯s unfinished movies like a hungry snake. She knew, sooner orter, Su Luqin would end in prison, and everyone would be looking for a cheap recement. She had the publicity, which was good enough of a reason to grab her first before the concurrency could. ¡®There is so much security.¡¯ ¡®Good for me, I guess?¡¯ As soon as Mo Luwei¡¯s suppression ended, she began to receive numerous invitations for acting, singing, modeling, andmercial jobs. She applied to the university and tried out some acting sses besides her personal coach whom she received when she shot ¡®The Last Spark¡¯. The teachers in her first acting ss forced her to talk about her personal life in an attempt to address blocks she might have, and it made her want to skip all the future sses. She wanted to be a better actress, but they didn¡¯t give her any real stage time. She had to pay to watch other people act and listen to the teacher¡¯s false praise and motivational talk. She didn¡¯t sign into therapy seasons or a cult, did she? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Aoi Hong¡¯s and her date¡¯s (Quin Yu) appearance caused jaws to drop. They couldn¡¯t wait to see this stunning goddess in action. Ami¡¯s character in the book was many fan¡¯s favorite, the pressure on the actress to bring out theplex character was not small. When Li Jie first arrived, the crowd reacted ordingly... out of control. Dressed in an ensemble of red shirt, ck suit, and chains, he looked like an aristocrat of noble birth. When thest person stepped out of the limousine, the crowd went wild, ¡°SILIKA LIN! SILIKA LIN! SILIKA! SILIKAAA! SILIKAAAA!¡± Silika turned heads with her glittering dark blue skirt and her exposed long legs. Her brown hair was braided in a gorgeous, loose fishtail braid. She added in a bit of Aisha¡¯s signature in her look by wearing a turtleneck that had various leather belts wrapped around her body which made her look intimidating and effortlessly cool. The garter belt around her fleshy thighs on the other side enhanced her overall allure. No matter how s¨¦ she was trying to be about the whole thing, Bing Shi still got giddy when she set foot on the red carpet. The countless shes blinded her view; the screams and chants attacked her ears. It was just a movie premiere, and people reacted as if she saved the world. Wait, she became an ultimate hero and a guardian angel, saved millions of people in the past, and the people¡¯s feedback still couldn¡¯tpare to this. Posing for the cameras here and there, Bing Shi strolled towards her fans with an extra ir of swag in her steps. She would be signing portraits of her character and, while taking selfies, she would raise her voice to yell, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you shouting Aisha¡¯s name?! Why aren¡¯t you throwing rotten eggs at me?!¡± ¡°SILIKA, WE LOVE YOU!¡± a girl screamed out. She read the book and she disliked Aisha¡¯s character the most. Aisha, to her, was a whiny brat that refused to ept her rare bloodline and the spot of a head¡¯s organization. But she was a fan of Silika¡¯s recordings on her path to stardom. She saw how Silika learned from each failed audition, and how her singing improved with every day that passed. ¡°At least wait until you see me in action!¡± Bing Shi reprimanded the crowd, wiping off the drops of tears that gathered on the corner of her eyes. After taking a deep breath of relief, she carried on answering the reporter, ¡°What will I do when I finally be rich? I¡¯m already rich, I¡¯ve been doted by my sugar trolls (fans).¡± She was a no-name actress with not a single movie to her name. They all knew her because of Li Jie, some silly memes, and half-hearted lifestreams. She was readying herself for a load of hateful attacks as that¡¯s what she usually received. This blind support from the world was new and it was overwhelming, ¡°Oh, you meant moneywise? You know, all the normal stuff like paying off my college debts, water bills, gas...¡± In short, nothing much would change. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Before the film started, all the cast and director (+ other important people) came up on stage to say a few words. The premiere cinema had two tiers, the celebs sat on the top tier, out of reach of all the ordinary folk. Bing Shi and the rest of the main crew had a seat with their name on it reserved. All this while, she searched for one person while waving at her father and the aunt that took care of him when he was in the hospital. Unable to find her hubby, she sat next to the movie¡¯s male lead, her head would asionally turn around. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± asked the movie¡¯s male lead, Ziekel. ¡°Yes,¡± Bing Shi nodded, finding it interesting how the movie¡¯s male lead carried the same name as Ziek, ¡°I hope.¡± ¡°Would you like to go for dinner this weekend?¡± Ziekel invited her for a date, ¡°Just the two of us.¡± Ziekel was always confident about his own charms. Aoi Hong seemed different from all the other women he knew. He got interested in her at first nce, but as time passed by, he began to take notice of this coworker of his. The number of men that wanted to bed Silika was innumerable. She was a medal. Imagining all the men¡¯s envious gazes on him if Silika agreed to be his girlfriend... It made him gleeful. Bing Shi took a business card out of her clutch, handing it to Ziekel, she spoke so only he could hear, ¡°I¡¯ve already got something going on. But if you¡¯re in need of apanion, you can contact this number.¡± ¡°Mental Health Counselor?¡± Ziekel¡¯s eyes twitched when they went through the business card, ¡°Silika Lin! Enough with your jokes. I¡¯m serious this time.¡± ¡°What else should I do when a NO stopped working? With all due respect, I would like to avoid violence if possible,¡± Bing Shi looked ahead at the big screen. No wonder some leads would look for a fake lover just to take a breather. No matter if it was her female lead aura or the result of her course of action, it was getting out of control. Bing Shi didn¡¯t want people to despise her just because there were too many men going after her. They didn¡¯t even view her as a love interest; they thought she was only a part of a game which she didn¡¯t want to y. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ A few moments ago... Aoi Hong walked out of the toilets towards the backstage while clutching the USB that contained all the dirt on Silika. Aoi Hong searched for the person in charge of the pc and connected the USB to the cinema screen. With this, she should be able to overthrow Silika... Yes, yes yes. Overthrow her, take her ce and- Aoi Hong¡¯s eyes shook once she spotted a hammer. The thoughts in her head were wrong. The thoughts made her fall off the center; dizzy in a way that took her off guard. Why did she care about Silika Lin? This didn¡¯t... feel... right... With desperation, one hand reached out to grab it and then she threw the USB on the ground. Holding up the hammer above her head, she used up all her strength to smash the hammer down onto the USB while whispering with hate, ¡°How can I do such a despicable thing?! Hyaah!¡± Before the hammer could reach its destination and smash the USB into pieces, someone caught the head of the hammer in mid-air. When Aoi Hong turned her head in shock, she could only watch as the person took the USB. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s mine! Give it back!¡± Aoi Hong shouted at the intruder. When she lifted her head, to look from the hand holding the USB to the intruder¡¯s face, she opened her eyes wide in disbelief, ¡°Doctor? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Xuan Mu raised the USB while examining it with a mysterious expression. ¡°N-nothing important!¡± Aoi Hong jumped into the air to catch it. In the process of jumping, she dropped the hammer, ¡°Give that back!¡± {Bow down before the Lord God. +200p.} {¡°What?! Who? Never!¡±} Xuan Mu chuckled as he watched Aoi Hong jump up and down. When he had stopped poking fun of Aoi Hong, he clenched his fist tightly to crush the USB with his palms. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 330 330 5.74 ¨C Night Glow ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Aoi Hong could only watch in shock when the dusted remains of the USB was calmly shaken off of the doctor¡¯s hands. As Xuan Mu walked away, he wiped his hands with a napkin taken from his pocket. Aoi Hong could hear his final sentence, before he fully disappeared, ¡°Now I can understand why he likes you.¡± {Mission failed. ¨C 1p.} Aoi Hong stared gobsmacked at the remains of her USB, ¡°You! Give back my point! Who are you?! Wait!¡± Surprisingly, there was a reply to her question. It was faint, but Aoi Hing could¡¯ve sworn that the doctor had mysteriously said something, ¡°Silika Lin¡¯s... husband.¡± When she stormed out of the room, he was nowhere to be seen. The doctor got married to Silika Lin?! Also, why didn¡¯t he question what she meant when she asked for her missing point? ..... Wait! So this whole time, the gentle doctor and her useless system were the same people?! No way! How was that possible? The system ordered her to bow down before some Lord God but that didn¡¯t mean it was the system itself. {Mission sess: Overthrow the new female lead, Silika Lin. +1000p} ¡°Aoi Hong, here you are! The movie is about to start!¡± Aoi Hong¡¯s manager finally found the missing star and dragged the confused Aoi Hong inside the hall, ¡°Everyone was looking for you!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi and Xuan Mu knew that Aoi Hong got a hold of that junk. They wanted to test her character. The initial objective was to grow Quin Yu¡¯s and Aoi Hong¡¯s rare souls into unique ones. After all, they were two soulmates who never got a chance to meet each other due to being from opposite worlds. Let them fight together against this world¡¯s leads. How touching would it be? Unfortunately, this world¡¯s leads couldn¡¯t even reach Fu Lian¡¯s or Yi Zen¡¯s (leads from ARC 3) pinky toes. Quin Yu had it too easy. If Lu Kai knew about how easy Quin Yu had it, he would¡¯ve challenged the man sooner. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°In this movie, nobody everined once. No one has said, ¡®I can¡¯t do this anymore¡¯,¡± the director continued his speech, ¡°Everyone went beyond their limits.¡± Ultimately, no matter the red carpet, the celebrities, and the camera shes, it was still just like going into a cinema. Bing Shi sat there, in her sexy dress and suffered the irritating sensation of the scratchy chair seats digging into the back of her thighs. She turned her gaze in a random direction. It was as if, at that moment their souls had created a bridge so their gazes could cross to the others. With ease, she could spot his presence and see the life in his eyes burning with the same fire in her burning heart. Their hearts match beats, his eyes matching in colours and her breath stolen like his sanity. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The movie finally started, and Bing Shi wanted to cover her eyes with her palm whenever she appeared on the screen. ¡®This is horrible.¡¯ ¡®Who is going to pay for this trash?¡¯ She grimaced and cringed at her own acting, apuding and sighing in relief whenever her scenes ended. ¡®I pity the editor who probably had to watch this disaster a thousand times.¡¯ The audience was watching a movie they had helped in a way with creating the movie. Their reactions were big to whatever was happening in the movie. When two of the main characters kissed, there was loud whistling and cheering. Though Bing Shi and the movie¡¯s male lead never kissed, for an outsider, it sure looked like that. There was such a huge difference between Ziekel¡¯s and Xuan Mu¡¯s behaviour, but how could anybody notice? Bing Shi peeked at her hubby¡¯s reaction. Staring back at her, Xuan Mu licked and bit his lips mischievously. ¡°...¡± Yes, that was right. It¡¯s because nobody would think that the movie¡¯s male lead could have an identical clone! When the film finished and the big climax scene at the end happened, the room erupted with pping and cheers. Lots of people stayed for the credits and apuded when their friends¡¯ and colleagues¡¯ names appeared. As if going through a horror movie, Bing Shi barely crawled up to the stage to say a few words of thanks. This was the first and thest time she was attending a movie premiere as an actress. This was, quite simply, a horrendous experience. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ But by the end, the crowd seemed to have been won over, and the immediate social-media responses were, for the most part, enthusiastic... thanks to the strong performances of the film¡¯s protagonists. @Informal_Fee_853: Aisha became the real deal. I connected her with Silika, and it made Aisha seem a lot less annoying. ?? The director focused less on her outer appearance as a whiny brat, and focused on her internal struggle instead. This gave the movie a much darker undertone. Rmended. #TheLastSparkStory @Previous_use5871: I really dig #TheLastSpark! I woke up this morning questioning whether I was ready for this movie and walked out ready to see Silika¡¯s next adventure. It¡¯s super solid and feels true to the original book¡¯s origin, which in turn keeps the book¡¯s essence and makes the movie super fun. @SeaworthinessSure: Did you see Silika¡¯s expressions during the premiere? [pic] [pic] [pic] Hahahaha. She distracted me from watching the movie. I have to watch it all over again. #TheLastSparkMoviePremiere #SilikaLin @Mundane_girl: OMG! The Kiss! My heart still beats fast whenever I think about it! Better than a full-blown bed scene! ???? #AishaxZiekel #TheLastSpark The praises for the male leads were not few; this was not outside of the director¡¯s expectations. What was, however, outside of his expectations, was Aoi Hong, who received the most hate from fans. The higher-ups, critiques, and directors praised her acting so much that in some sort of twist on fate... it backfired against her. Some amateurish eyes were too biased towards their bae, Silika, and refused to acknowledge Aoi Hong¡¯s talent. Most seemed to unanimously agree that the film was better than they expected it would be, though it was far from being the franchise¡¯s best movie. The movie was not world breaking and it was not going to be written down in the history books as the best of so and so. It was just that: better than they expected, but not the best there was. The viewers could see why the director chose Silika from among thousands of other actresses. She was chosen because she thrived through the physical aspects of the role. The physical requirement for Aisha¡¯s role was not something to be scoffed at, considering this adaptation was a full-blown, action-packed fighting movie. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ One yearter... ¡°Don¡¯t you think Aoi Hong deserves to be more popr than me?¡± Bing Shi caressed the tattoo around his hand. He was fetching her to the movie set, making her feel spoiled, ¡°She won many awards. Her acting, singing, and dancing are much better than mine...But I don¡¯t understand why people still like me more.¡± ¡®She is asking for praise. Is she jealous of Aoi Hong? Hmmm.¡¯ Not refuting the truth, Xuan Mu interlocked their fingers with one hand. The other hand, he used to move the steering wheel, ¡°Quin Yu is wealthier, has more power, and is more handsome than me, but you still love me more.¡± Bing Shi nodded her head sadly. She tried to ignore the irritating feeling in her chest as she carried on talking, ¡°I find you more handsome.¡± Lu Kai was far from the top spot of the power pyramid. There were many elite families that were far more powerful than Mo Luwei (like Quin Yu¡¯s family) though they tended to blend more in the background. Even trying to be better than those elite families in some kind of way, was the same as going against them. Lu Kai was wise enough to know when to stop pushing at the elite¡¯s buttons thanks to the head on his shoulders. After all, he could innovate this world to the next level, but he wouldn¡¯t do that. He didn¡¯t want a war to happen because of his creations. Bing Shi stroked Xuan Mu¡¯s hand as she murmured softly in question, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a ruler again?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be a ruler... They don¡¯t deserve what I have to offer.¡± Seeing her curious expression, Xuan Mu sighed. He then sped her hand tighter, almost painfully so. The reason why he never used his mind to its full capacity like Lu Kai, was because he saw beyond what he desired, ¡°Humans don¡¯t deserve my love.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve ever asked for your love,¡± Bing Shi giggled. During their absence, someone tried to nt a few bugs in their kitchen. Even now, someone was stalking them in an attempt to abduct her husband, who was viewed as a threat by powerful people. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 331 331 5.75 ¨C Night Glow- The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Before Bing Shi appeared in this world, Lu Kai was already preparing to wee her with a big surprise. How could Lu Kai know that what she really needed was not Batman but an ordinary man? He didn¡¯t have to be a billionaire, or someone who was very badass for her to ¡®need¡¯ him. Bing Shi became an actress... They couldn¡¯t mess around too much because of the spotlight that always seemed to be on them, much to their sadness. Brainwashing everyone¡¯s mind meant that they would lose the purpose of her mission. It seemed like the HQ was training her for something greater in the future. Bing Shi looked at the rearview mirror, ¡°Bing a genius scientist wasn¡¯t the best idea. They don¡¯t seem to buy the ¡®fool in love¡¯ act either. Your shinobi skills are worse than mine.¡± He chuckled, kissing her fingers with a fond expression on his face. As he leisurely drove with one hand, both of them ignored how the car behind them malfunctioned with a bang and rolled to a stop. As they left the car behind them in the dust, they both deafened themselves to the surprised screaming from the other driver. ¡°Mm, I failed big time. I didn¡¯t know the situation on your side...¡± Xuan Mu admitted his ¡®miscalction¡¯. Did he really admit to his mistake? He didn¡¯t sound like he was shocked at all, ¡°...But we like it in hard mode, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°...¡± Liar. Who didn¡¯t want to stir up war, again? Bing Shi turned her body around to see the situation behind them, ¡°I know you like it on hard mode more, so enjoy yourself as much as possible.¡± ..... Mo Luwei¡¯s sudden fall triggered those elite families to take action out of panic. If it was Li Jie who caused the man¡¯s downfall, no one would bother taking up a grudge. If Quin Yu bankrupted him personally, they would only keep to themselves so they don¡¯t offend the devil. Their intentions, at least, were clear to the families. It was Silika Lin, the nobody actress, whose intentions were still unknown. They didn¡¯t know her reason for crippling Mo Luwei¡¯s body but leaving alone his wealth and family safe and sound. Due to their fear (and the subtlest sprinkle of misogyny) they thought that Mo Luwei¡¯s downfall was her husbands doing. Nobody had ever gotten suspicious of her. They only thought of her as Lu Kai¡¯s pawn. Xuan Mu opened his eyes wide, realizing what she did, ¡°This is special training for hubby?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Bing Shi grinned cutely and sat back on her seat. She uced her hand with his, so she could begin buckling herself up. Her husband needed some asional training too. He shouldn¡¯t be spending his time on studying his tattoo. He abducted the God of Hell and Heaven. Now, they could either flee from this universe before Aoi Hong¡¯s and Quin Yu¡¯s people arrive, hide so the intruders would never find out their identities, or fight head-on with everything on the line. Knowing him, however, it was likely that he would jump into a deadly fight without blinking an eye. ¡°...¡± During the whole ride, Xuan Mu didn¡¯t utter a single word. He was distracted while taking a few nces at hisposed wife every so often. With every gaze directed at her, his eyes widened more and more. Since when had she plotted this scheme? It probably first began when she came to know about his god-like abilities. She stirred a lot of trouble with Mo Luwei under Binfinity¡¯s name and nobody had suspected that it was her who caused said trouble- not even him, her own husband, would have realized it, if she didn¡¯t admit to it. If he interfered sooner and looked into things deeper, he wouldn¡¯t have some ferally violent ancient ns going after his head right now. ¡°Hubby,¡± a soft voice called out, ¡°I¡¯m in the most danger here. Don¡¯t let anybody kidnap your weakness please,¡± she didn¡¯t have god-like abilities, so everything was on him, ¡°If you can¡¯t protect me from an army of human elites, forget about fighting against heaven and hell.¡± ¡°...¡± Stepping on the gas, he ordered the car to dial a number. While waiting for the call to connect, he spoke out, ¡°I better lock my weakness inside a concrete safe then.¡± ¡°With Inte connection please,¡± Bing Shi requested, like the obedient, docile girl she was. While Bing Shi was still the female lead, he used her link to transmit signals to the worldw. It didn¡¯t allow him to establish a connection with the HQ no matter what. The problem was rooted in his tattoo that didn¡¯t belong to this world. He would need to build a device from this universe¡¯s energy and materials, which meant... going after heaven and hell¡¯s resources, ¡°Wife. You think I¡¯m going to lose?¡± ¡°Alone? Definitely. Going against superstitious entities like Aoi Hong? Your tattoo will malfunction at the worst time possible,¡± Bing Shi nodded, ¡°I think if I asked nicely, she would share some resources with us for free. Hm. But if you scared her a bit, she would share more resources with us.¡± ¡®She¡¯s definitely jealous of that airhead¡¯s luck. And maybe of the airheadedness too.¡¯ Arriving at their destination, Xuan Mu headbutted his wife, ¡°Admit it. You hate your special training, and that¡¯s why you decided to avoid them by throwing me at a pack of angry old geezers.¡± ¡°I love youuuu,¡± Bing Shi repeated his words like a mighty dictator, avoiding his kisses, she covered his mouth, ¡°I know your work is importaaaant, but this is for your oooown goood. It will help you survive in this biiig baaaad woooorld. Adaaaapt and overcoooome!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few dayster... Some students sighed dreamily at the young teacher, listening to his deep voice as he spoke about a maic flux generated by a transmitter coil. One would think that he would at least have a girlfriend, but no, he didn¡¯t. Just like most males in their ssroom, their handsome teacher also simped for a girl out of his reach. It wasn¡¯t only simple admiration- it was pure fanaticism. It was very uncool to see a grown-up man carrying around a coffee cup with Silika¡¯s picture stered on it, or seeing him surfing through her content after he upied them with some experiments. It reminded them of the otakus in their high school days. Opposite to Silika, there weren¡¯t many people that chased after Lu Kai seriously. There was something about him that repelled women from approaching the man. When they tried to find out more about him, he said that he lived with his family. They were confused with his answer at first; wasn¡¯t he an orphan? What else did he do when he only taught students four hours a week? Well, he did research heaped upon even more research. He had to have a very small wardrobe as he wore the same shirt and pants every day. He also had next to no social life since he liked to go to the gym once in a while. And knowing his preferences in women, they gave up. The bar was unrealistically high. None of them could imagine themselves with a weirdo like that. But he was such eye candy! There was nothing wrong with improving their gloomy days by looking at a handsome teacher, right? He looked so content and happy! He showed absolutely no desire to change his lifestyle. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After the morning lesson, Lu Kai drove out of the university to have a meeting with Li Jie about their uing project. He stayed in the ML¡¯spany until lunch break and then on a random whim, he decided to have lunch with Bing Shi in thepany¡¯s cafeteria. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Quin Yu stared unbelievably at Aoi Hong that gobbled everything on the table as if she hadn¡¯t eaten in weeks. He switched his gaze to the skinny Silika across the table who had been chewing on a piece of meat for a decade, ¡°Don¡¯t all actresses eat very little nowadays because they are afraid of gaining weight? Are you really an actress?¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving. I haven¡¯t eaten for hours!¡± Aoi Hong was not shy at all while taking in the second bowl of rice. While eating, she was in deep thoughts. What should she get for dessert? A chocte cake or a cute bowl of strawberry ice cream? +¡ª-Author¡¯s note¡ª¨C+ Both BS and XM still have a lot of space to grow stronger. They challenge each other a bit too much. ?? We¡¯ve reached 70% of ARC 5, 30% more until we reach the end of this ARC. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 332 332 5.76 ¨C Family bond ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ When Lu Kai arrived at the cafeteria, he exchanged his lunchbox with Bing Shi¡¯s food, while his eyes were glued to his phone. She had continued to live in the same apartment as her father, built up their bond, donated a quarter of her ie, and lived frugally. People began to take her benevolence for granted. After starring in another sessful movie, she appeared in the public wearing a couture dress worth ten of thousands, but nobody noticed how astonishingly beautiful she looked- they only saw the price tag. People had started to reprimand her for how she carelessly spent her money and how it would be better if she returned the dress and donated the money to those in need. They said that it was a waste of money for her to throw away the clothes she brought, despite it looking gorgeous. Because of the people¡¯s reprimandings, she sulked for a whole day. Bing Shi¡¯s mission depended a lot on the public¡¯s opinion and so, as a consequence, she became overly sensitive to the slightest hate even though she was well aware that pleasing everyone was impossible. @Bobsy: If she was really benevolent...she would not wear that, or eat meat or dairy, and would give ALL her money away...not give away a few thousand and keep a million for a rainy day. @Kanlikman: There¡¯s nothing wrong with spending your hard-earned money and showing it off??? Why so mad??? She can be benevolent and still be humble. ..... @Anxa43: Silika doesn¡¯t deserve that much praise. She does these things only for the camera. People like her have a PR team to make her look great. LOL! Her? Humble? Who¡¯s going to believe that when she shows off so much in front of all these cameras? Why can¡¯t she do all those good things off-camera? @Mr.Jelly: Sounds like you¡¯ve got aplex over someone being a good person. Why don¡¯t you do a good deed too, like shutting up and selling your organs for charity? ¡°When are you going toe back?¡± Lu Kai mumbled sadly as he viciously fought a valiant battle with inte trolls, ¡°I miss you.¡± He wanted her to move back to their nest. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi picked up her phone so she could dial a familiar number, ¡°Dad? Yeah, I¡¯m at work. Wait, I want to introduce my husband to you.¡± She gave her phone to Lu Kai. She seemed to preen as her lips began to rise, ¡°I¡¯lle back whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± cing his phone aside, Lu Kai took her phone while ignoring the curious looks around them, ¡°Hello? Mr. Lin? It¡¯s me, Lukas, Silika¡¯s...hu...number one fan.¡± ¡°The number one fan?¡± Silika Lin¡¯s father responded in realization, ¡°I thought she got into another trouble with president Mo Luwei and almost got a heart attack. Sigh, that girl... Young man, I know you like her, but don¡¯t take her words to heart...¡± ¡°Yes, I almost got a heart attack too. Now that I¡¯m speaking with you, I would like to ask for your permission to take your daughter on a date,¡± Lu Kai stopped for a few seconds before he began tough softly, ¡°From the way she referred to me, I think she feels the same way about me. Mm, we¡¯ll be careful. Thank you for worrying about us...¡± Bing Shi munched on her sweet potatoes. It was obvious that she was listening in on their conversation, ¡°A heart attack, really? Couldn¡¯t you at least show a surprised expression?¡± Bing Shi carried a doubtful expression when he gave her back the phone, not at all caring that she just confessed to a man in front of the whole cafeteria. Everyone would think it was a fluke anyway. ¡°Do you have an idea for a date?¡± Lu Kai asked. He hid his traces enough for the most to take him for an orphaned teacher. It was for the best to own nothing but control everything. If he didn¡¯t own a yacht, home, cars, helicopter, or a private jet but had ess to all of it by picking up the phone what would be the difference? He thought of waiting until she gained some wealth topletely cross out the possibility of her being a golddigger by the world, but his woman showed no sign of bing rich any time soon. What was the point of earning money if she couldn¡¯t enjoy spending the money she or he worked hard on getting? Yeah, she was still sulking about her dress... And seeing how she attempted to normalize being single, it felt as if she would divorce him any moment. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to give up your privacy for me.¡± Bing Shi thought it would be unfair if all of a sudden, intimate details about his personal life could go public because of his rtionship with her. It took a very secure person to date a celebrity and it also took someone with a hard to trigger temper to handle flirtatious fans and tabloids that took their devotion too far. ¡°I have an idea for our date. Let¡¯s go somewhere where we would have no privacy. Is that good enough?¡± answering in her stead, he proved that he didn¡¯t mind giving up his privacy. He took a matching couple ring out of his pocket and put it on his ring finger. While keeping aposed posture, Lu Kai grabbed her hand, used her phone to take a photo of their interlocked fingers, and posted it online. @SilikaLin: Insecurity hit me hard today. Sorry. #MrJelly ¡°Like... thepany¡¯s cafeteria where everyone knows me?¡± Bing Shi blinked her eyes rapidly. Much to his joy, her cheeks dimpled with the colour of blossoming roses as she continued to munch on her sweet potato in an attempt to distract herself from his hand that was scorching hot. Much to Bing Shi¡¯s bewilderment, she could feel his heat transferring through her body, warming up from their interlocked fingers and gradually travelling to the depths of her belly, ¡°That¡¯s one weird courtship. And I thought you wanted to try out the food.¡± ¡°I was never one to follow textbook courting,¡± Xuan Mu let go of her hand and began to eat her cafeteria meal, ¡°I¡¯m not a con artist that would do anything to date a woman that¡¯s clearly not interested in me. Doing romantic gestures before dating... It¡¯s like I¡¯m telling the woman that I would treat her like that all the time.¡± ¡°What if there¡¯s a woman who shows interest in you?¡± Bing Shi stared at her hand that was covered in his sweat. Not bothering to move her hand at all from its syed position on the tabletop, she motioned for him to clean it for her. He stared at her hand in silence; he wasn¡¯t used to doing these kinds of things outside of hisfort zone. Never mind the fact that pretending to please his lover in front of outsiders... it just wasn¡¯t his thing. Bing Shi could feel the tint of rebelliousness that was so specific to him. The post wasn¡¯t an apology for the fans but rather, it was an apology to her. He wasn¡¯t one to waste time, so on some asions, this made him lookzy. Up until he posted, it looked like he didn¡¯t put much thought into pleasing her until he had showcased them nning a fabulous date that would wow everyone. In only one swift move, he dealt with her father, the public, her suitors, and the old elites by implying that he was really just a fool in love- so foolish was he, that crippling Mo Luwei was just some kind of revenge. ¡°A woman that likes me as much as I like her is another story though. I wouldn¡¯t mind fulfilling some of her fantasies.¡± Taking wet tissues out of her purse, Xuan Mu lifted his gaze to meet her adoring eyes. He shifted his gaze away from her to wipe carefully at her hand- even without all the theatrics she did, she would know that the special treatment he gave only to her was still there. It was subtle, but that was because she was more straightforward and direct, while he was not. Call him a coward, but even if he loved a woman, his love still wouldn¡¯t be enough to make him confess. But what about one that already knew his feelings before he even realized that he had some? He continued to wipe her hand gently, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself. You triggered me...by how you described me in front of your father like it was a prank. Whether you want it or not, we¡¯re officially a couple. I¡¯ll be content with being your boyfriend for now or... even just being one of your suitors would do.¡± Just don¡¯t be too angry at him, please. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 333 333 5.77 ¨C Family bond ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°Omitting the truth and lying are two different things. Let¡¯s not lie and just say we got married.¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t finish her meal yet, and there were already articles about her mysterious lover. Photos of them in the cafeteria had gone viral since it had been leaked out. After looking at the photo, she¡¯d quietlypare the angle where the photo was taken, and then she turned her head in her colleagues¡¯ direction, ¡°How are you going to exin our rtionship?¡± ¡°By stating the truth. We met at the end of a cliff, but instead of jumping off, we decided to y house and marry,¡± using one metaphorical sentence, the excited Xuan Mu created a wholesome story for everyone¡¯s imagination. The deep scar from when the previous Silika sliced her wrist remained intact. Lukas was an aspiring scientist that got kicked out of an international enterprise and ended up as a teacher in a second-tier university. The people in the cafeteria only watched those two people, in their own bubble, from afar. Both seemed to be chatting casually, but the air around them was so harmonious and in syncs like calm music that it steadied one¡¯s soul. Disturbing their peace made them feel like one would end up with toxic stress and PTSD. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Just like how Bing Shi used Li Jie¡¯s and Mo Luwei¡¯s fame, Xuan Mu used hers to climb up thedder. This was just to let the world know about him. As soon as Bing Shi¡¯s career stabilized a bit, he revealed his connection with her. It could endanger her mission, but he wouldn¡¯t wait until their death ever again to reveal the rtionship they had. Everyone felt like something was off about their rtionship, but they couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was- ah, wait! That was right! Couldn¡¯t he reveal their rtionship when her movie premiered? He could have revealed it when he came to her rescue like a knight in shining armour! He could have face pped everyone for bullying that Silika Lin woman, just like Li Jie! But no! This man chose to reveal their rtionship, on a random day, when it was lunchtime, inside of a cafeteria! Of all things! A cafeteria! That¡¯s so unsatisfying! That¡¯s like, the most unromantic time and ce ever! He appeared, not because someone caught them secretly in an illicit affair, but because he decided to show himself during the most random hour and day. It was as if he woke up that day, and decided: today, he¡¯ll give his woman a visit like it was a normal thing, show some PDA, then go home and continue to live his life as always. (He had a meeting with Li Jie, and decided to visit his wife while he was at it.) It was too shocking, they didn¡¯t know how to react. But they could understand his insecurity. Dating a celebrity as a nobody took a lot of guts and willpower. Especially if the said celebrity was someone as spicy as Silika Lin. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Fascinated by Lu Kai¡¯s looks, some agencies offered him a modelling job. He rejected everything with a runway but epted a photoshoot with Silika as well as some interviews, but that¡¯s it. He refused to share anything on social media. He soon let everyone know that he didn¡¯t care about fame and he didn¡¯t care about his new fans; he only cared about Silika Lin. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°How do you feel when Silika has to kiss other men in the movies?¡± Standing before the university gates, a female reporter asked Lu Kai as she and some others waited until he finished his lessons, ¡°Quin Yu requested a double for Aoi Hong¡¯s intimate scenes. Would you do the same if you had the resources?¡± ¡°Would you like to go for some coffee before I start answering your questions?¡± Lu Kai walked towards a nearby coffee shop. Bing Shi had to show her dedication to acting- she wouldn¡¯t get much work in the industry if she requested a double. Would she do it if he didn¡¯t have god-like abilities? If there were no other options, she would... but her mental health would be turned upside down and she would be in more mental and emotional turmoil than him. ¡°Ah...no! Yes!¡± The reporter followed after him obediently, feeling a bit shy because of his incredible manners. A small army of five male and two female students decided to tag along in an attempt to get some more info. What the heck?! Their teacher was married to Silika Lin this whole time?! When their teacher was about to reserve a big room and order some soft drinks for them, they scattered like bees, ¡°It¡¯s alright! We just wanted to see you off.¡± How could their teacher, who could not buy himself a new shirt, afford to rent a private room and so many drinks? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ In the end, Xuan Mu asked for a small room, only agreeing to one interview with the female reporter, the rest had to leave. Sitting at the armchair, he tapped his fingers against the table, ¡°I asked her the same question; and her answer was... she feels far worse than me. She¡¯s the one who has to go through the actual deed, not me.¡± While waiting for his coffee to appear, he continued to answer the reporter, ¡°At that time, she just started her career and was in no position of having choices. She couldn¡¯t afford to develop a reputation as someone difficult to work with. Silika never hid her aspirations, I knew what I got myself into.¡± The thoughtful man suddenly carried himself with aposed dignity; He just said that all the men Silika came in touch with felt disgusting, at the same time, he praised Silika¡¯s professionality. The reporter had to muster all her courage to continue asking, ¡°She might be lying. The kiss with Ziekel got them a movie award for the best kiss. Their chemistry on stage was great, aren¡¯t you afraid she would leave you?¡± That was not happening. Xuan Mu was more afraid of himself losing her. His tapping stopped, looking her sharply in the eyes, his next words made her tense slightly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking what I have to offer to keep her by my side instead?¡± The reporter choked on her saliva. Dirty thoughts had entered her mind- she was expecting an insecure man...not this, ¡°W-well then, what do you have to offer?¡± As Silika¡¯s man, people put way too much expectation on him. Despite all the proof of him being a stay at home man, they still continued to believe that there was something more to him than whatever he portrayed. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have anything special,¡± answered Lu Kai, thinking about how he was able to charm his wife, ¡°She likes smart people, and I just happened to be smarter than most.¡± Not in an academic way, of course. The reporter nodded her head, feeling optimistic again, ¡°I heard you only work for four hours a week, and the rest of the time you spend in your house. Who knew Silika would find a man leeching off a woman attractive.¡± As one of Silika¡¯s fan, she took it too personally and didn¡¯t hold back in provoking him, ¡°Sorry, no matter how high your IQ is, all I see is azy man. But seeing the ¡®unbreakable¡¯ bond between you two, why wouldn¡¯t she reveal you sooner? Are you maybe working on a secret project, and n to step into the world of entrepreneurship?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t reveal me because she wanted to protect me,¡± Ru Quan chuckled helplessly as he tacked on with a somewhat condescending look in his eyes, ¡°From nosy people like you.¡± The reporter suddenly felt anxiety circling throughout her body. It was as if her bones had no more strength and her muscles were all out of power. She became still and, suddenly, the surroundings were so quiet, one could hear approaching steps outside the room. She bit into her bottom lip, hoping that it was the waitress with their beverages. In her mind, danger had taken root; she was no longer safe and like prey, her senses were on high alert. She didn¡¯t want to stay alone with this man anymore... +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 334 334 5.78 ¨C Family bond ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Ru Quan observed the scared woman before him silently. It¡¯s been a long time since he became the old Ru Quan. It was as if no part of him wanted to deal with this, letting him do the dirty job as usual. His wife described him as a ck miasma that fed itself from the cruel wars or going to a haunted museum in the middle of the night. It was a stigma he couldn¡¯t get rid of. Was he such a gloomy old man? There were some benefits in separating himself from the rest. His bloodthirstiness wouldn¡¯t transfer to the rest of his lifetimes so Xuan Mu¡¯s charm wouldn¡¯t reduce. If he and Lu Kai became one, the effect he would have on this reporter wouldn¡¯t be as high. Whenever his soul got transferred to the world, it would choose the most suitable self instinctively. It was such an odd feeling. He was still... him, but he just felt like being Ru Quan to shut the reporter up. But Ru Quan was always here- it¡¯s not like his (Ru Quan) memories had disappeared... ¡®This is so fucked up...¡¯ Ziek immediately messaged his wife. Mr. Jelly: Wife, you should get yourself a degree in psychology. ..... Mrs. Jelly: Why? What¡¯s the reason? Mr. Jelly: I¡¯ll need a personal therapist throughout our journey. I just named my moods in ordance with my past lifetimes. The reporter almost shit her pants when I became Ru Quan. I swear I didn¡¯t want to kill her. I just wanted to silence her. Yeah... Fuck. Mrs. Jelly: Good boy. Finish the interview as Lu Kai or Xuan Mu. We¡¯ll deal with thister at home. There was no way for Lu Kai and Xuan Mu to speak about their current struggles for fear of making his wife worry. Ziek was a selfish prick, and so, Xuan Mu also decided to be a selfish prick. Crap, he wasbelling his moods again. Halfway through the interview, the reporter quickly excused herself to the toilet and never returned. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Are you alright?¡± Bing Shi rushed here right after finishing her work, reaching out to the man that didn¡¯t move from his spot. ¡°I¡¯m...fine,¡± Xuan Mu, who wanted to speed up the interview, blinked innocently at his cold coffee. Maybe he should have chosen to stay as Lu Kai since he was the safest bet. Without his wealth, he was just a weirdo that everyone had been avoiding except for the old elites that were always watching his every move, ¡°Why did youe?¡± ¡°Father invited us for dinner,¡± She pulled him up, and together, they walked outside, not forgetting to give the coffee shop a nice tip. A group of reporters and fans followed them the whole time, ¡°What we did was really disrespectful. He¡¯s angry that we married behind his back and kept it a secret for almost three years.¡± While saying so, she signed a few autographs. Bing Shi gave her father everything she could, and he still didn¡¯t seem satisfied. When heined about how he was an awful father to her, she moved back home so he could amend his past negligence. He was getting old and in ordance with his age, his health deteriorated. If he suddenly died with regrets, her hard work would be for nothing. Shielding her body from the shing cameras, Xuan Mu opened the car for her. She could y the role of a perfect daughter for parents to brag about to their friends; she could easily be someone that parents can be proud of, but she could not return familial affection to her expectant parents with genuine enthusiasm. She saw no reason why she should be loving towards them anyway. Her level-headed nature forced her to always look at both sides of the coin. She loved her past family, her parents and her little brothers, but it was such a pragmatic love, a kind of attachment where she expected to be betrayed. Xuan Mu closed the door and walked around to get into the car, driving away immediately. Bing Shi soon realized it was not okay to feel like that. She had such a loving familypared to him, so why did she never miss them when she moved to Sydney? Due to that, he believed she would heal soon after his death. If she wanted, she surely could, knowing how she went through worse things. But this woman got too obsessed with the way he loved her, and dismissed any thoughts of moving on from him. ¡°I¡¯m innoceeeent ??,¡± out of nowhere, Bing Shi moured loudly when he gave her the ¡®using look¡¯, ¡°I¡¯m innoceeeent ??,¡± she raised her hands in defeat even though she didn¡¯t know what exactly went through his head, ¡°I¡¯m inoceeeent! Don¡¯t punish me pleeeeeasse ??.¡± ¡°...¡± He silenced her with a small caressing to the back of her head. Xuan Mu gave her his space ring and he casually asked her, ¡°Could you help me choose a gift for your father?¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± Enjoying his gentle caressing, Bing Shi surfed through the food section and in the end, she decided to pick up some fruits and desserts for her father. While she was happily picking up food, she would asionally feed her hubby some gummy worms, ¡°Open up my little birdie.¡± ¡°...¡± He thought about whether he should stop at the roadside and shower her with some ¡®love¡¯. No matter where they were, no matter what they did, she was everything he needed to remain cozy for life. With her, he could differentiate his past from the present. With her, he was the new him. ying with his wife, Xuan Mu opened his mouth, ¡°I want kiss feeding. Mommy birdie always does that.¡± Biting the worm, she nimbly leaned over to press it against the corner of his lips and the sweet was sucked out of her mouth in no seconds. She got a small kiss as a bonus. Maybe they didn¡¯t go for a romantic outing a lot, but their ¡®car dates¡¯ were among the best. In his eyes, the only difference between love and a car was one could buy a car. A non-car person like her didn¡¯t get it until she experienced it. Life was a bumpy road. To keep the engine running strong and smooth, one must not think everything was ok without checking it regrly. Regr maintenance would assure a reliable running car- it might be costly, but it is worth it in the long run, ¡°...¡± That¡¯s what he made up to impress her. He didn¡¯t take it that deeply. Why else would he always be looking for a new, better Baby? He had to like cars the same way she loved dressing up, it boosted their self-esteem, ¡°Hubby, you and my parents had to have a bit of an obsession going on with the letter B. Really, I wonder why Ting Zi begins with T.¡± asionally they would go for a long drive with no destination, to get lost, just to see where the roads lead. They could drive around for hours, listening to music, talking about life, trash talk the bad traffic or appreciate the scenery, and be perfectly satisfied with the day. And that¡¯s how they found out. Their car ¡®dates¡¯ became their best therapy. Nothing could top it yet. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After the silent dinner, Silika¡¯s father threw a few res at his son inw while his daughter grabbed a knife and began to peel an apple casually, ¡°Did you get my daughter pregnant?¡± Was that why they decided to reveal their rtionship to the world? His ex-wife had beening to him, protesting their daughter¡¯s rtionship. But he didn¡¯t see anything wrong with this young man since he didn¡¯t leave his daughter despite all the rumours she was involved in. This act alone, of unwavering faithfulness to his daughter, spoke volumes about Lukas¡¯s love. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s eyes were on Bing Shi¡¯s hands the whole time. In the past, people would ask him when they would marry. Now that they were officially married, people would nag them about other things. Couldn¡¯t they be a happy couple, whole andplete without them expecting a little Bing Shi? Bing Shi felt intense gazesing from the two men, ¡°Over my dead body. I¡¯m never ever getting pregnant.¡± ¡°Silika!¡± Her father opened his eyes wide and he tried to shush her. He tried to reassure his son inw, ¡°Lukas, she¡¯s young. She is too focused on her career. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll change her opinion soon.¡± A woman that couldn¡¯t give a man a child would surely kill her prospects in a sh. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 335 335 5.79 ¨C Family bond ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Bing Shi finished her first bunny apple and with satisfaction, she eyed the peeled fruit ¡°Change my opinion. Not ever.¡± ¡°SILIKA LIN!¡± Yelling out, her father grabbed his heart in pain. Bing Shi got startled slightly when her father began breathing harshly and he almost fell from his chair; was he... having a heart attack because of her decision, for her body? Xuan Mu ran around to support the elderly man and took him towards the couch while his wife didn¡¯t give her father a single nce of concern. Too pissed off, she continued to peel her bunny apples. She knew other people¡¯s tolerance and learned how far she could take it. She might not look like it, but Bing Shi was far from a perfect lover. She had her shorings too. If not mentioned, they were easy to overlook. Her father grabbed Xuan Mu¡¯s hand, ¡°Please, forgive my daughter. She¡¯s a good girl.¡± ..... ¡°I know,¡± answered Xuan Mu, ¡°There is nothing to apologize for.¡± ¡°Call me father from now on. Wee to our humble family, son,¡± said Mr. Lin. This man was an orphan. That was good. After getting to know his daughter better, he would never forgive himself if he allowed Silika to be a part of Li Jie¡¯s family. He was worried about what they might think of his daughter. Who knows? She might be bullied by Li Jie¡¯s rtives because of Silika¡¯s strange opinions. ¡°Do I have to call an ambnce?¡± Bing Shi grabbed her father¡¯s medication from a counter and poured him a cup of water, walking towards the couch she let him take some. Faking some concern was better than showing nonchnce, right? It could make him happy... probably. ¡°N-no,¡± her father swallowed the pill and flushed it with water, d that his obedient daughter was back, ¡°Silika, I called you here because of your mother. She wasn¡¯t the best wife and mother, but I believe she learned her lesson. She suffered enough. We should give her a second chance.¡± The main reason his ex-wife divorced him (Silika¡¯s father) was because of the debts his daughter got them into- at this moment, he couldn¡¯t me his wife for her past actions. His wife was only doing what she thought best. ¡°Alright,¡± Bing Shi would agree to his words without protest. She couldn¡¯t be as selfless as him, but she could at least pretend. She chose not to exhaust herself over the old Silika¡¯s personal matters, ¡°Can Lukas move in here too? I don¡¯t want him to stay alone.¡± Even though he would rather not, Xuan Mu moved in the same day. How could he leave his wife alone with two elderly people? Bing Shi was suffocating from wearing the facade of a filial daughter to her parents; she didn¡¯t like staying here at all. No matter how nice her father treated her, and how much he loved her, it didn¡¯t feel good. What others would give for something like fatherly and motherly love, she would cross the street just to avoid it. She sounded very ungrateful, didn¡¯t she? When they met as teenagers and sheined about how a certain type of love made her feel very ufortable, he wanted to exchange his parents with hers to make her realize how fortunate she was to receive at least some kind of affection from her family. In the end, she didn¡¯t really care about his opinion and stuck to her beliefs. Xuan Mu was about to stroke her calf, but she avoided his touch and walked into her room. He immediately let go of her father and chased after his wife. It was like everyone expected Bing Shi to understand everyone, but nobody tried to understand her. Everybody came first, while she came second. Compared to others, her struggles seemed trivial. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi locked the door before his face but how could a simple lock stop someone like him? Xuan Mu touched the handle, and with ease, he opened the door together with his wife who used all her strength to try and close it back. Picking her up, he held her face gently, from her eyes, down her cheeks, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She hated it when he turned her anger and fury into tears. Gritting her teeth, she avoided his gaze with a scoff. She could see it; that hidden desire he showed during dinner time, ¡°For what?¡± ¡°For wanting a little Bing Shi,¡± saying quietly, he collected her tears that werebelled with pain, stopping their tracks with his lips. He didn¡¯t lie when he said that he wouldn¡¯t want to share her with anyone. She was his woman, and he wouldn¡¯t allow anything nor anyone to change that. He would often daydream about how they¡¯d take care of little Bing Shi together even more so now that he had enough power to protect them and she was about to finish her mission. ¡°You LIED to ME!¡± She hissed with a cracked voice as if someone just poured a ss of acid down her throat, ¡°You¡¯ve been deceiving me this whole time about such an important thing!¡± ¡°And risk the chance of you leaving me?!¡± His lips trembled as he spoke, hugging her tighter. It was her very first requirement for a partner before they even started dating. He would have lied if he said that he wasn¡¯t trying to deceive her. People¡¯s opinions change, right? She might change hers, ¡°It¡¯s just a stupid curiosity of mine. It¡¯s not something I need. You¡¯re not obliged to heed to my wishes. You weren¡¯t even supposed to find out! Bing Shi- look, I know! I broke our vow! But still, it doesn¡¯t change a thing about what I feel towards you!¡± Looking up at the ceiling, she shook her head in ridicule. His feelings... they just burned a hole in her heart, ¡°Stop touching me.¡± She thought he was like her: someone who didn¡¯t want to have babies. Even if he came to want some, he should have at least respected her decision to not want them. In the end, however... His whole body shuddered in cold sweat, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then keep talking... that is, if you want me to hate you.¡± Letting go, he felt how the heart he gave to her in his teens was thrown back at his face. He made one little mistake, and as punishment, she ruthlessly built a thick barrier around herself with no way for him to get to her. This was what happened when one broke her trust and, much to his despair, despite all the time they spent together, he was no exception. He clenched his fists tightly and dug his nails into his palms from frustration as he watched Bing Shi leave him behind. Like a ghost, he followed behind her, ¡°Do you still love me?¡± ¡°Of course I still love you but...¡± answered Bing Shi. She walked into her wardrobe and took out her pyjamas. She wanted to take a shower so she could get rid of phantom touches on her skin, ¡°When you touch me... I feel very ufortable.¡± His hints became just too obvious- too obvious for someone ¡®smart¡¯ like him. The only thing that stopped him from having babies was her bad health. Now that he had that power, he was trying to persuade her into something she really, really didn¡¯t want. Her thoughts began to spiral, and she found herself drowning in a sea of her own sadness, ¡°Maybe the almighty Proxy should turn back time and let me forget about what happened. Isn¡¯t that what you nned to do in case something went out of control with your wife?¡± He gripped his neck as fear climbed at his breath. Her words possessed a pair of hands that wrapped tightly around his lungs. Why did her senses be so sharp?! He, who enjoyed every moment with his wife, wanted to turn back time in order to erase (and rewrite) the mistake he made. However, that was no different from adding oil to the water. His efforts would only hide his secret for a certain amount of time, ¡°What do I have to do for you to forgive me?¡± ¡°Take care of yourself and look for a surrogate mother or whatever,¡± her lips raised as she tried to wipe off her tears. She felt like an anchor that was just thrown into the sea bottom; she had hit rock bottom to keep the ship above the water¡¯s surface secure, so it would not be devastated by a heavy storm, ¡°I know you love me, but I really don¡¯t want to be anywhere close to you right now.¡± +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 336 336 5.80 ¨C Separation ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ *FANGIRL MODE ACTIVATES* E.Y.R. Got me a new cover, and I¡¯m totally swooned by BS¡¯s and XM¡¯s expressions. The scene reminds me BS and XM meeting for the second time in BS¡¯s rented apartment. Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu, who was about to pull out the pity card, and sleep on the floor by her bedside, was pulled back to reality when she requested him to leave the country right now. He just moved into her home. Their rtionship just went to the public- why did this have to happen? Bing Shi closed the door to her bedroom and locked herself in the bathroom, ¡°I love me. I love me. I love me.¡± She filled up the bathtub, chanting under her breath, ¡°I love me. I love me...¡± She fed herself with self-love, to dilute the concern she had for him. He was giving her doubts that the problems he was currently going through were just something to keep her locked in constant worry, to take advantage of her love, manipting her... intentionally or not, she forgave him too many times. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Hearing the loud knocking, Xuan Mu, who had his back resting against the bathroom, walked towards the entrance to open the door. ¡°Where is he?!¡± Silika¡¯s mother rushed inside the apartment outrageously, ¡°I will never allow a bastard¡¯s son to marry my lovely daughter! Whoever that Lukas is, immediately divorce my daughter!¡± Bumping into something hard, Silika¡¯s mother felt a small throb in her heart when his muscr scent hit her nostrils. Looking down, his legs were long and straight. Looking up, his posture was very well-formed. All in all, he was extremely fit and lithe and she felt her legs getting weak. Xuan Mu cornered the elderly woman against the wall. He should have known that Bing Shi agreeing to her mother¡¯s return was only to find an excuse to throw him out of the house. (Bing Shi let the whole world know about their rtionship to deal with his insecurity, but at the same time, she needed some distance from him. It was her way of showing that she cared about him a lot despite wanting some space.) Silika¡¯s mother hit the hard floor of the narrow hallway and screamed out in pain. This rmed her father who was carrying the luggage up the staircase. Bing Shi stepped out of the bathroom, crossing her arms. Unable to look him in the eyes or else she would burst out in tears, she tilted her gaze to her right, ¡°My father would never forgive us if she got a heart attack because of you. You should leave.¡± Biting his bottom lip, Xuan Mu walked out of the apartment building to help her father with the luggage, and only after that did he leave. She needed time to calm down. None of them could be apart for long. Tomorrow, he would apologize again and she would hopefully forgive him. Bing Shi crouched before her fallen mother, pressing her pointer before her lips in a silent gesture, ¡°You dismissed my threat once and it ended with a simple divorce.¡± She retreated her finger and flicked her mother¡¯s forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t know what father told you, but you lost the right to order me around.¡± Her mother shuddered in fear. She divorced her husband to avoid the debts her daughter had umted. After experiencing loneliness and social istion, she felt more helpless and vulnerable. Her beauty was still here, but it became harder to find a man who was willing to support her. Her living standards pushed her into poverty. When she saw the fame and riches she could obtain through Silika, she returned and decided to put some sense into her daughter! Why did Silika give away her riches and choose a flower boy instead of all the CEOs that were not only wealthy but also handsome?! Unfortunately, the previous queen couldn¡¯t take over the reign and now had the lowest standing in the family. Her daughter, the new head of the family, made her do all the house chores like a servant. Not only that, she had to fight a widow upstairs for her ex-husband¡¯s affection. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ For the next practical lesson, the student¡¯s handsome teacher didn¡¯t show up. He resigned out of nowhere, together with some other teachers and ssmates. Rumours said that a foreignpany was branching into their country, and was recruiting new people. Maybe he was among them? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ One month after their separation... Goosebumps covered Lu Kai¡¯s assistant as he left the meeting room with his boss. After the ¡®self-improvement break¡¯, that man returned, crazier than before. Lu Kai was about to disrupt the $9.5 trillion energy industry and sustain a carbon-zero economy. (He didn¡¯t know that Lu Kai was no longer just ¡®Lu Kai¡¯.) Thergest investors were the major power nts, oil, coal, and gas corporations. The resources were getting scarce, everyone knew that. This man would ensure those corporations¡¯ dominance in the energy sector for the foreseeable future. The price of the entry was trifling; turn Binfinity into their main supplier. As the only manufacturer that could produce theplex parts andponents for the new nts, it would take some time before a worthy opponent appeared. Until then, Binfinity would continue being a monopoly that hurtpetition and consumers altogether, giving them not much of a choice but to ept. The assistant couldn¡¯t recognize his boss at first. Lu Kai changed his whole visage as if trying to be the opposite of his past image, his messy bed hair was now neatly styled, his blue eyes were veiled by ck contact lenses, and instead of the simple T-shirt and pants, he wore a custom-tailored suit. There were many people with the same name, and there was yet someone to connect him with the nerdy Lukas Schiffer... Silika Lin¡¯s husband. Xuan Mu¡¯s mind was in tangles, about to snap any seconds, he walked with his assistant to the airport. She loved him too much to cut all contact with him. At the same time, she didn¡¯t want to be anywhere near him. His power was totally useless when it came to gaining her trust, it only seemed to worsen everything. They didn¡¯t mind the long distance, nor theck ofmunication, it was due to how they split on bad terms that caused so much devastation. Lifting his wrist, he checked her heartbeat through a long-distance rtionship bracelet. It was the only thing she gave him when he broke down before her feet after three agonizing days. She disabled the function where one could send a vibration with a tab. The only function it had now was to check on their life, whether they were still breathing or not, nothing more, nothing less. Who knew that simply seeing her heartbeat, would be able to calm him to such a degree. Now he could do the basic things such as waking up and brushing his teeth without having a mental breakdown. Waiting at the airport lobby, the assistant looked strangely at his boss who took a silky blue scarf out of his inner pocket. Xuan Mu sat at the armchair and ced the scarf over his face, inhaling his wife¡¯s scent while listening to her rearranged song. Her singing... In the beginning, she sang simrly to the American Idol shows where participants sounded like clones produced in a factory, easily forgettable. Now that she was developing her own sense of identity and technique, she was bringing a whole other dimension to her enchanting style. ? Walking on the cold days, we wish to be stronger, we hate to see our scars, our hearts are getting ck and blue, and we feel like we¡¯re losing it, what¡¯s gonna take us to get through this, when it¡¯s not fun, when it¡¯s not easy. ? He was depressed... He didn¡¯t know how to cope with their separation. He busied himself with Binfinity and his job as a Proxy. Nothing seemed to work except hoping she would call him the next second and ask him to return. Her smokey voice hit at his notes and the silk scarf slowly soaked with his tears. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ For a period drama, Bing Shi had to fly over to Lu Kai¡¯s home country. There was a saying: two people, who depend deeply on one another, would always be able to find each other time and time again. No matter what situation they end up in or how far apart they be ¨C they¡¯d end up back together again. Those were the people who had a little thing called fate on their side. It¡¯s almost like the world was saying ¡®Stop separating, you are meant to be together.¡¯ What was the chance of Bing Shi and Xuan Mu meeting without knowing each other¡¯s schedules? The chance was incredibly small. Chapter 337 337 5.81 ¨C Separation ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ 24.1.2022 Author¡¯s Journal: I¡¯ve been publishing new chapters every day for three months, and gaining new readers is so hard, wow! Especially after webnovel removed most of the tags, it¡¯s harder to find this book without being featured. I think this month I gained around 5 new fans, which I don¡¯t know if it is a lot or not. T-T Next month (February) will be myst month, where I will receive MGS money from Webnovel. MGS is here to help novels that are not popr to earn money. I get 200USD regardless of my book¡¯s performance for the first four months after signing a contract. (For a clearer picture, your gifts and unlocks earned me: 20 USD in November, and 10USD in December. Considering my small reader-base, it¡¯s a lot! You are amazing!) Starting from March, this novel will solely depend on your gifts and chapter unlocks. So if you n to support me with your gifts and unlocks in a near future, please save them from March onwards, and use as many fast passes until the end of February as much as possible. Thank you! ?? Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Wearing sunsses and an oversized hoodie, Bing Shi was whisked off into a closed-off room that was much like a mini-suite, as soon as shended. These rooms were reserved for VIPs, which she certainly qualified as, ording to her manager, ¡°Could I stop by a shopping district on our way?¡± ¡°Just tell me what you need, and I¡¯ll prepare it for you,¡± answered her manager as they went through the check-out procedure. He saw her as a very articte and polite person; she was exceptionally quiet and was always smiling at the crew who¡¯de by to offer her drinks, etc. She never ate and before every trip, she would hold a rather lovely snake-shaped pillow in one hand, and a script in another. ..... ¡°That would be very nice of you. I need three pillows with three silk covers, and dailyundry service,¡± Bing Shi thought about what else she needed as she was wrapping the snake pillow around her neck, ¡°Try to match them with my new hotel room. Thank you.¡± See? Even if they wanted to meet, the chances lowered even more when there was always a group of people that wanted to iste her. The airport and the hotel automatically arranged separate security procedures and privacy measures just for her. This treatment was not avable to the general public. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When Bing Shi arrived at the studio, she was met by an assistant in a golf cart who had the day¡¯s schedule. The shooting was under a very strict schedule and once the scenes were done, she would go to her golf cart and be driven to her next set. Most of her costars tended to be quite multi-talented. They were almost always required to know how to sing and dance. Not only that, but the most popr people would often shoot several films at the same time; such a thing was her case too. They had four days to finish her scenes before she had to fly back. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Back at the hotel room, Bing Shi tossed the damp pillow aside so she could switch it for a new one. Water droplets sneaked out of her eyes like the beginning of twin waterfalls. As the tears rolled down her cheeks, she hoped to fall asleep before she could fall apart. Loving someone could end up....as one¡¯s fatal weakness. It was like giving that person they love, the power to destroy you. She just wanted to be happy. She would get sad sometimes like anybody else, but nothing was wrong with her so she didn¡¯t need any fixing. Since that was the case, why did everyone make her feel as if she was not alright? Like she was not normal? No matter how hard she tried, no matter how much she gave it her best, it would never be enough for anyone. She was too drained; tired of being hurt by the exact same person to whom she exined her pain, over and over again. Did he even worry about her misery or would he think that he was in a much worse state? He would hurt her, and then act like she hurt him. That¡¯s what he was good at. Turning himself into a bigger victim in a situation where she was the real victim. She buried her face in the pillow. One of the worst feelings in the world was having to doubt something she thought was unquestionable. Maybe she was meant to be alone. No. It would mean he was meant to be alone too. She didn¡¯t want him to be alone. She turned to the side to take a look at her bracelet. Yes. It was just a bad day. She didn¡¯t have a bad life. She buried her face in the pillow deeper. But just because she carried it well, didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t hard. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Was Bing Shi that bad of an actress? In the past, she bluffed her doctor and the psychiatrist into thinking that she was fully recovered. She became sensitive to all emotions; too much of one equalled losing control over her judgment, and she would automatically nullify it, especially in front of strangers. And now, because of that, they mostly gave her roles that suited her persona. Now, she was simr to wittyic relief. Nobody would ever give her deep, serious, emotionally draining roles. Understanding a character was one thing, and acting like that same character was a different thing. Did anyone have an idea how hard it was to repeat the lines as if she just thought of them after the tenth take? They told her to get into a character. Really? Aisha had no patience for that. None of her characters had the patience for that. Yeah... She was still a bad actress, but she became a pretty good entertainer, and new job offers kept rolling in. The most sessful actors yed themselves in almost every role. Have you seen Will Smith ever y anyone but Will Smith, or some version of Will Smith? When she watched a Jackie Chan movie, she was seeing the actor, whose screen character was the same as the real person... pretty much all the time. She finished the movies, and her father finally got her mother¡¯s attention. Her mission should be considered done, so why was there no notification? Her presence was still too strong. Whyyyyy? The audience saw Silika Lin; they didn¡¯t see the character she was ying. Now, she was back in square one again. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°ACTION!¡± Clothed in a uniform for soldiers, specific forbat engineers, Bing Shi was applying hair dye to her chin with a brush simr to eyebrow mascara near the river. Everyone had some sort of fluff on their face, even though it was thin and light. In front of the camera, she quickly demonstrated how to create a tiny stubble on her chin and upper lips. Her hair was cut short, hiding her feminine eyebrows and big eyes. How to be a man? She lived among an army of men, her jobs consisted of working with men, mostly. The most important thing was to look like one, as for the rest, one could behave however one wanted. It couldn¡¯t be said otherwise. If she wore makeup and a dress, no matter how good her acting was, nobody would believe that she was a man. So when the make-up crew gave a half-assed girly look, she threw a small tantrum. As an actress that had some reputation in the circle, she would now demand her appearance be changedpletely, so nobody could recognize her. She might as well have some fun while improving her shinobi skills, right? She took part in a bunch of strange roles, from aliens and mutants to robots. She formted the character¡¯s posture and personality and kept a diary, in which she recorded the character¡¯s thoughts, feelings, and habits. While she initially found it difficult, she eventually generated a voice for each role. Bing Shi heard approaching steps. Her hands began to shake as a traumatic event shed before her eyes. Quickly, she grabbed a prototype of a standing urinal and stood by the tree. Her fingers neatly zipped down her fly with ease and then a stream of water escaped her crotch. For the passing soldiers, it looked like a colleague relieving himself. The less they saw her, the easier it was to convince the audience that she was the character on screen, and not Silika Lin, despite her mediocre range of acting skills. She became more experienced and now received more serious and challenging roles. Chapter 338 338 5.82 ¨C Separation ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ I would like to ask. On whose side are you on? Bing Shi¡¯s or Xuan Mu¡¯s? Both have their reasons, and what I noticed, Xuan Mu usually receives the most pity from the readers. I know, Bing Shi and her strong principles + stubbornness can get annoying sometimes. ?? I hope you¡¯ll trust BS and XM¡¯s characters and their choices. They don¡¯t act unreasonably like that for the sake of angst. Many things will be exined at the end of this ARC. Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ..... ¡°Cut!¡± The director called out, ¡°What happened to you two?! You!¡± He pointed at the movie¡¯s male lead, ¡°She is a punybat engineer, whose gender you decided to keep a secret. You¡¯re a married general. Act like one. Don¡¯t hesitate to show who is the alpha here. Don¡¯t let her fear stop you. And you...¡± The director pointed at Bing Shi nervously, her kind of fear was like she would protect her chastity with blood and teeth, ¡°You won¡¯t kick him in the balls if he touched your beautifully ¡®shaved¡¯ face, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bing Shi and the movie¡¯s male lead bowed slightly in apology as they took a short break after many takes. If she knew what would happen with her husband, she wouldn¡¯t ept this role. The lead for Bing Shi¡¯s new role was a young female who decided to secretly follow her husband into war, to serve the country after she miscarried her child and got to know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear another. After obtaining a spot as abat engineer, she became a witness to her husband cheating her with local women, together with other men. The next day she would see him writing a love letter for his wife, her. She would despise him with all her heart until she experienced it on her skin, causing her morals to sh. She experienced the cruelty of war and at the same time got attracted to a married general, the only man who didn¡¯t cheat during that night in the city. It was a perfect movie to be nominated; Bing Shi wanted an award, so she went for an audition and got the role. How? First impressions were important. She lost a bit of weight and without a speck of sleep, she looked perfectly exhausted for the role. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ While Bing Shi¡¯s makeup was being retouched by the makeup artist, she felt that ck miasmaing from the approaching male lead. Their souls met long before their eyes did. She got lost in her mind as blood rushed to her head- she didn¡¯t know how to react. She realized that she was just trying to get to the next day, lost in the thought of living tomorrow¡¯s day. She didn¡¯t want to lose herself just to be ¡®good enough¡¯ for someone else, to keep that someone by her side, and exchange her happiness for his. The depth of raw emotion in her eyes froze Xuan Mu in a trance. He could never clearly see her demons, he only ever saw the face that conquered them. She always had that look about her: a look of otherness. Her eyes that saw things much too far, that easily wandered off the edge of his soul, were currently scared... She was scared of being near him. In fact, she was entirely scared of him; of his power. As if her soul knew that he did something behind her back- something he shouldn¡¯t have. Getting closer, he nced at the script in her hands. After remembering his lines, his lips almost touching her ear, closing his eyes, taking in her presence, ¡°Trying to fool me with your manager¡¯s heartbeat, hm? Were you suffering... sorry, adjusting to life without me?¡± Bing Shi¡¯s forehead furrowed, her silence stilled the air. o words could exin what was going on in her mind and heart. It was a period drama, she couldn¡¯t wear a thing from modern times. She ordered him to stay away, so why was he here? Did he find a great opportunity to help her, see her and make her feel guilty? He often provoked her, saying things he didn¡¯t mean because deep down, he expected her to know his true feelings. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ They were called to resume the acting, and she reluctantly walked into the ¡®general¡¯s office¡¯. Great. It looks like she wouldn¡¯t need any teardrops. He just appeared and she didn¡¯t know what to do sooner: cry and be happy, or cry and be angry. ¡°Action!!!¡± The director called out. The male actor was a married man. He signed not to do any physical contact beyond holding hands with Silika Lin per his wife¡¯s request, who was afraid that Silika would seduce her husband on set. Scenes without dialogue relied heavily on the actors¡¯ faces and gestures. The same way a picture could say a thousand words, a good actor¡¯s face could reveal a story through emotion, emotions so intense, there was no way to put them into words. These two didn¡¯t even look at each other, stood two meters apart, and there was already some ambitious vibe going on- sexual tension might add. It was as if their secret feelings were too strong to hide. Standing in front of his desk, Bing Shi took in his sharp side profile as he was facing the window. She had started noticing little details like the earring in his ear was in truth a birthmark. She noticed this when she first met the male lead, but she studied them a little more when it came to him. She had to be aware of lighting and make sure that her movements were exactly where it¡¯s supposed to be. She had about fifty crew members watching her every move. Everyone just wanted to get a good take so they could move on with their day on to the next scene. Frowning, she licked and bit her bottom lip impatiently. God, she hated this job. She looked around the tent, her eyes stopping on the desk. Inexplicably. she showed a pained expression when she saw his framed picture with his wife and children. After a moment, she had started recollecting herself. She threw some begging daggers at his vulnerable back with something strange in her eyes. ¡®Hey, why doesn¡¯t he look at her? Make her feel wanted and beautiful again. Please don¡¯t let her wait any longer...¡¯ These were the words the female lead of the movie would like to convey through her actions. ¡°It suits you,¡± as if hearing her soundless plea, he turned around and reached his hand towards her cheek like an experienced man that knew how to take advantage of a young woman. His hand traced behind her head and while caressing her hair, he whispered in a maic voice that made her heart lurk, ¡°Your hair... it grew longer.¡± When she didn¡¯t move upon their skin contact, he practically shoved his tongue down her throat, causing her to let out a garbled sort of noise. But she took what he gave, indulging in the forbidden nature of all of this. God their bodies wanted it: the way he gripped her body and kissed her without any second thoughts, the lewd motion of his tongue against her own, caused her heart to shake hectically. Her expression filled with conflicting emotions. Pushing at him with one hand she used the other to grab her gun, wanting to shoot through his head the moment he tried to betray his wife, and then shoot her own head for wanting him like that. Two young adults of opposite genders, in the middle of the war. Far away from home, they could die at any moment. They were both stressed and lonely... naturally, because of this and other factors, the attraction would develop and then lust would bloom, and adultery would happen. He suddenly grabbed her neck, squeezing it harshly, he separated their mouths, his tone dark, ¡°You are not the first and most certainly not thest woman that tried to pass through the regtions. I thought you were different,¡± he licked her lips as if taking in thest drop of her taste, his harsh tone and strong grip on her neck didn¡¯t match the rest of his body as he kept kissing her lips. Grinding her body against the desk table until the picture frame fell and shattered upon the contact with the floor, waking him up from the high, ¡°Seems like you are no different from the local prostitutes that try to seduce my soldiers. Some things should be kept behind closed doors. What the soldiers do to relieve their stress is one of them. Remember it. Chao Xing, married to Zhi Qiang, you¡¯re a hypocrite.¡± Chao Xing¡¯s energy seemed to seep out as she stood rooted in ce like a statue, without struggling. She wished to die. So all the approach until now, the concern and care, was the general trying to catch her in the act. He did all these things... not because he took a liking to her. Bing Shi missed her husband too much to struggle and was too distracted by his presence to follow the script, ¡°It...it hurts...so much.¡± Chapter 339 339 5.83 ¨C Figuring Her Out ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Damnit. Seeing how fear reced her startled expression as if she took it too personally, Xuan Mu leaned closer to press their lips together again, caressing her neck, hiding her sobbing from the cameras, coaxing her softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Does it still hurt?¡± Bing Shi was much more sensitive. She didn¡¯t only feel for herself, she felt for others too. She knew who to trust, who to use, who to like, until when, and how much. One broken rtionship wouldn¡¯t let her lose faith in all humanity. She didn¡¯t view the world as ck and white. She changed so many people¡¯s lives, and nobody really appreciated it. To survive, she adopted a defence mechanism. This was a curse, and a blessing, against the most dangerous predators: humans. Not many could feel deeply as she did. It was her tragedy. She understood them, but no matter what she did, they would never understand her. No words could convey the things Bing Shi could see and feel when she simply walked by the street, dirty depression from the surroundings clouded her mood every time she passed a stranger; and working with hundreds of people on a daily basis shredded at the protective membrane that covered her skin. Her mission didn¡¯t make it any easier as it forced her toprehend the whole human poption. The girl¡¯s loud sobbing caused the whole set to tear up together with her, unconsciously. They felt how she attacked them with immeasurable sadness, raw darkness emitted from her whole being as if she carried the fate of the world on her single pair of shoulders. She seemed tired and in pain, as if at any moment, her shoulders would fall apart and copse. Xuan Mu hid her face in his chest, kissing her scalp, apologizing continuously. He could feel it. And maybe she could feel it too: something bad was about to happen. ..... People should stop believing that with enough love, one¡¯s problems would magically disappear. There was no solution to certain types of problems. People who visited a therapist would know that no matter how good the therapists are, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make one¡¯s symptoms go away forever. Both knew they wouldn¡¯t ever go back to being ¡®healthy¡¯... they could only learn how to cope and keep living with their issues. ¡°CUT! Get him away from her!¡± The director yelled out. The general was only supposed to touch her face, catch her backhanded, and squeeze her neck a bit. What suddenly happened? Why did he kiss her?! Did he hurt her?! Did he?! The whole set jumped on Xuan Mu and tried to separate him from Bing Shi. The staff were going as far as calling the movie¡¯s male lead wife to put her husband under control, because no matter what they did, he didn¡¯t budge and continued to stick to the crying Silika, ¡°Someone call the police!¡± Themotion was so loud that they didn¡¯t notice how her crying suddenly stopped. [|[Little buddy, put in a good word for me.|] Xuan Mu lifted his gaze at XiaoPu, who bit his nails in worry. The boy became hispanion long before he separated from his wife. Bing Shi couldn¡¯t lose her guard around this not so dependable system. Someone was stalking her and the boy was clueless until she pointed it out. XiaoPu¡¯s learning skills were truly low, so most of the time, XiaoPu would be with him. | I just wanted to see you, you know? I didn¡¯t n to give you a sweet kiss, not at all, but because you seemed to like my arrival... well, things happened.| ¡°Your actions just ruined a happily married man!¡± Seeing all the surprised Pikachu faces on everyone, Bing Shi wanted to jump out of a window, ¡°Get away from me before everyone starts to misunderstand!¡± Letting go of her shoulders with his imaginary animal ears drooping, Xuan Mu was dragged along by all the people who had their arms hooked around his limbs and torso. |¡±Drop the pity card!¡±| |Are you sure? I shall not take responsibility for my actions then.| Yanking the people off, he went towards the changing rooms with a sly smile. She responded to his kiss, which was a good sign. He made the movie¡¯s male lead appear and disappear on the spot. Thanks buddy, for lending him an identity! Predicting tomorrow¡¯s tabloids... they would have a lot of things to exin. Bing Shi took a handkerchief out of her pocket and blew her nose. Why did he have to appear on the set, and in front of such a huge crowd too? And since when did she be so incredibly sensitive to her surroundings? What was the point in seeing and feeling the pain of living in separate parts of the globe? The short answer: Pain was a danger signal. As an example, think of when one¡¯s hand is ced on a very hot stove: awork of neurons in the brain would send a message saying that something was very wrong. She couldn¡¯t shut it out as she pleased. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Not a few minutes passed by and Xuan Mu appeared on the set as Lukas. Like the caring husband that he was, he supported his wife in the car and protected her from the nosy paparazzi. While the police investigated the innocent movie¡¯s male lead, they sent Bing Shi home and gave her a three-day rest. Since she couldn¡¯t afford to get a day off, he decided to do something about it. Now that her tummy is filled with everyone¡¯s concern, let¡¯s take her to a ce with even more positive energy! Sometimes she would say that she was hurting. But... the hurt couldn¡¯t be that bad if she could cheer herself the next second, right? At least, that was what he thought. He refused to believe that she could be sad 24/7, which she certainly could. He refused to understand it- he couldn¡¯t even believe it, because it sounded absurd. Just look at her! Bing Shi let XiaoPu sit on herp and brushed his hair into two tiny pigtails happily, ¡°Hubby look, don¡¯t we have a baby right here?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m not a baby!¡± Eximing loudly, XiaoPu sat at Bing Shi¡¯sp without moving while letting her do his hair obediently, ¡°I¡¯m an honorable thousand years old system!¡± ¡°You heard him, he¡¯s a big boy now,¡± Xuan Mu ruffled XiaoPu¡¯s girlish hairstyle, andughed as she destroyed her masterpiece, ¡°This morning he asked for the same hairstyle as me.¡± Bing Shiughed out loud, covering her mouth but her sudden coughing came thick and fast. They didn¡¯t know if XiaoPu was on their side or not. He could still be loyal to Guan Fei; he could betray them in the future, but it¡¯s not like they minded. Until that time came, they would ept him as one of their own. In case something really happened, she and Xuan Mu were pretty good at saying farewell to outsiders who were once a part of their tiny circle. If Guan Fei really wanted to separate them again, the absence of children would be a great opportunity to cause a crack in their rtionship. Xuan Mu quickly checked her temperature: it had dropped a few degrees. They tried to wean her from the powerful pills, but they couldn¡¯t do sopletely, and at a fast rate too. So, they made her slowly reduce the dosage of her pills, so her withdrawal symptoms wouldn¡¯t be so bad. It didn¡¯t seem like she made any improvements during his absence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bing Shi avoided his disappointed expression which said that she wasn¡¯t trying hard enough. His gaze was so simr to the one she always gave her father when he refused to give up on alcohol. She thought she found an easy way to resolve her problems, but the drugs that yed such a positive role in her life, got her trapped. She continued to use them even though they became less and less effective, and her withdrawal symptoms were getting worse and worse. Hearing no response, Bing Shi continued to y with Xiao Pu¡¯s hair in silence. Yeah, she was no good, but what about him? Sensing Xuan Mu¡¯s stare, she lifted her gaze, ¡°No babies!¡± She thought about it a lot. There was no point in reasoning; they reasoned enough. It was better to show her decision decisively, which he had to respect. ¡°I know, I told you you don¡¯t need to push yourself.¡± Xuan Mu ordered XiaoPu to go home first. He thought they would be pretty cool parents. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 340 340 5.84 ¨C Figuring Her Out ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Yes, they had some issues, but it was not that bad. He couldn¡¯t help but tease her a bit, ¡°Being a mommy would suit you though.¡± ¡°NO BABIEEES!!!¡± Bing Shi screamed out of her lungs- she didn¡¯t care if he was only teasing her or not! Why?! Why didn¡¯t he even try to respect her decision?! Why must he continue to pressure her continuously to fulfill his selfish desires? She knew Xuan Mu was not like her and it was easier said than done. That¡¯s why she exined herself so many times. But he would never stop until he got what he wanted. ¡°Don¡¯t force me anymore! Not anymore- please!¡± If he kept being too demanding, Bing Shi too would keep refusing his demands, ¡°Admit it. You did something to my memories, right?!¡± ¡°Alright! Alright! I won¡¯t!¡± Xuan Mu raised his hands in defeat. In the past world, they had to be going through a honeymoon phase or something. Now that most of the danger was out, no opponents to fight against, they could focus on themselves. Xuan Mu¡¯s mental health also stabilized, but their rtionship kept crashing all over the ce. Holding grudges over every little detail made everything piled up. She should have known that he would never force her into that, so what was the big deal? ..... ¡°NO BABIEEES!!!¡± The whole way home, Xuan Mu listened to the one and the same sentence, ¡°I KNOW! SO QUIET DOWN!¡± He already stopped teasing her and apologized. They were this close from snapping and separating again. ¡°Bing Shi! You¡¯re a singer! Stop straining your voice!¡± Did they ever mention divorce? No. What was the point of mentioning something that was unlikely to happen? As long as one wanted, they would get back somewhen, somehow. They just need to give it some time. She, who usually made the first step, wouldn¡¯t do it this time, he was sure of it. Something happened and the pir of their rtionship got lost too. Nobody knew what to do- especially him. ¡°NO BABIEEES!!!¡± Bing Shi put on a pair of rose-tinted sses, pulling them up and down from her nose as she stared at the man next to her. The grayish background around him would turn a color pink with the help of the sses. She could see the difference clearly. So how much further did he have to go, for her to not love him anymore? Even though he was teasing her and hiding things from her, she still trusted him blindly. She was d that he found himself along the way without her help. If he got a suitable mommy for his future babies, it was highly possible that she would give them her blessing and leave for good. ¡°Bing Shi! Stop it!¡± Xuan Mu took away the sses from the absurd, unselfishly selfish woman. Was she hurting so much to go as far as trying to cheer herself up in the middle of their dispute or was she just in a mood to joke around?! And suddenly he didn¡¯t feel as bad for being trashy sometimes, as she too, could be very irritating and be at fault if she wanted. The most annoying thing about his wife was herck of jealousy and the way she gave him too much freedom, which caused more problems than not. One of her manh faults could be mistaken as ack of attachment; herck of care; herck of seriousness. Would one mistake really make her leave? No, it was just what he thought, because she would be able to give him away without a second thought, without putting up a fight. It hurts to know, but what could he do? Various paths and solutions couldn¡¯t be found without getting lost. If there existed someone who understood his Bing Shi the most, it would be Xuan Mu- though it would have been better to say that he tried to understand her. It was like he had to wander in a maze with no end and figure a way out of said way, in a ce of nowhere. If it were someone else in his position, the maze would break their spirit; It would tear apart one¡¯s mind; it would trouble someone¡¯s heart to the point of breaking. This time, he had to be the glue that fixed himself and keep maintaining a blind trust that, somewhere along the way, she would be somewhere in that maze, waiting for him so she could be found. She was an empath. She wouldn¡¯t ask for help when everyone around her was going through some serious shit too. Their love story wasn¡¯t a bad boy meeting a good girl. Their love stories were about two rebels that had apletely different approach to life. They were the same but yet, they were also so different. They couldn¡¯tpare who loved the other more, because both of their love was too great and too contrasting in nature. Whether they wanted to or not, they had to respect the other¡¯s decision and wait patiently until the other was ready. Being pushy would only add more pressure and anxiety, making it hard for both. Communication would stop working if there was ack ofpromise. The separation gave them lots of space to think about things they would usually not think about when being together. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°NOOOO BABIEEEEEES!!!!! WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY MEMORIES?!!!! NO BABIEEEES!! WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY MEMORIES?!!!! NO BABIEEEES!!¡± ¡°NOO BABIEEES!!!!!¡± He yelled out together with her in frustration as they reached their destination, ¡°So what if I did?! What are you going to do about it?! Go ahead! Do it!¡± He hugged her across the seat, ¡°Do it, but only after I get a huggie,¡± he whispered cutely. ¡°I HATE THIIISSSS!¡± She bit his neck severely, leaving red tooth marks on his skin. Going through her past lives, she was always better off living a fulfilling life without any human interaction. So why was it, when it came to this man, it was so difficult to behave rationally? It would be much easier if he just cheated on her, she gave him so many opportunities to do so. Bing Shi was afraid of losing the grip of who she was and the principles she held. It seemed that no distance, not even his death, could make his devotion towards her disappear. That bond was here, stronger than before, and they felt it. Her being able to spot him among a sea of people was not a coincidence anymore. He nned to use this subtle, almost invisible connection to reach out to his wife across the universes. ¡°Sweetie, if you¡¯re going to leave a lovely hickey, do it somewhere less visible,¡± He hissed as he felt how she bit him harder the moment he uttered those words. Well, some lessons can never be learned. He teased her again. His ¡®self-love¡¯ would always show up in a form of selfishness, and there was something about seeing the great effect he had on her, which could create ripples in her controlled demeanor. His wife, of course, found this trashy side of him more endearing than the depressingly insecure garbage. Again. What did this woman see in rubbish like him? She knew how ignoring hurt him, yet she still ignored him. But was she intentionally torturing him? No, she needed a break, to recover herself, so she could deal with his shit again. It was a repetitive cycle. One day, he would think that he already recovered, but the next day, he would suddenly be at his lowest point again. No love, no soulmate and certainly no therapist could ever heal that part of him. Bing Shi realized that, and stopped hoping that he would ever be a recovered man. Though they separated, she left the door open for him to return if it was too hard. She never ran away. He didn¡¯t have to search for her. He knew where she was. He didn¡¯t have to worry if she was safe or not. That, alone, showed how tolerating she was. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 341 341 5.85 ¨C Figuring You Out ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ She always forgave him, but doing stupid things wasn¡¯t really worth it because the time it took her to forgive him prolonged each time. Because each time, she had to fight with her reationality more than before. While being bitten, Xuan Mu could somehow converse with his wife without her needing to utter a word, ¡°It¡¯s not a hickey but domestic abuse? No, I won¡¯t report you to the police.¡± He missed her to death and didn¡¯t have the strength to reprimand her for her drug addiction. (Says a man with a wife addiction.) Arguments and judgment could be postponed forter. Bing Shi finally surrendered. Xuan Mu now wanted to cheer her up, but the hard-ass boner between his legs caused his pure intentions to stray. ¡°I want to go home,¡± she said with a strained voice, not in a mood for a skyscraper excursion nor any other surprises. After a long silence, they red at each other funnily. It felt so strange to be able to guess each other¡¯s thoughts. Their expressions spoke for themselves, any words that would be spoken would be futile. She offered him her scarf, which he of course refused. ..... Xuan Mu got out of the car, walked around to open the passenger¡¯s door to throw her over his shoulder. Her body covered the right side of his face alongside the new result of her ¡®domestic abuse¡¯, ¡°I fought two men over that presidential suite.¡± Quin Yu and the recovered Mo Luwei nned to propose grandiosely to their women inside a seven-star hotel while he had to watch all the way down in the mud? No way! Didn¡¯t his wife like high ces? She could enjoy the city view to her heart¡¯s content. On a whim, he made ast-minute reservation, only to realize that she already visited that suite by herself. Bing Shi didn¡¯t stir and let herself be carried, thinking he would use a private elevator to the suite, just to notice that he took her towards the emergency staircase, ¡°...¡± ¡°...And I lost,¡± he finished his sentence. Bing Shi widened her eyes slightly, expecting him to trash both men and win. He knew how to get her curiosity piqued. What did he do during her absence? She didn¡¯t ask and kept her silence as a million voices clouded her mind. As if reading her thoughts, he began to speak about what he did during their separation while walking up the steps in a repetitive, calming way. She listened carefully. His voice was like a deep luby, warm and soothing like the sunset hues that passed through the windows. He allowed his footsteps to echo off the building. Each footstep rang out like a church bell on a quiet Sunday morning. While essing the construction of the staircase, Bing Shi would asionally check the scenery through the ss panels upside down. This was definitely the worst position for sightseeing. Xuan Mu knew. It was an odd location for a date, but unable to touch her for such a long period, every ce was a dangerous ce. This went for positions too. Carrying her like a sack of potatoes was the safest bet at this moment. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu crouched down for them to take a rest, get some water, and maybe eat some food. Bing Shi readjusted herself by hooking her arms around his neck and her legs around his torso. After doing so, she rested her cheek against his back. This was a better position for sightseeing. This skyscraper was he high, she could take a nap if it got too arduous. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu widened his eyes as she curled her body around him like a snake, causing his body to heat up. They should work more on their telepathy guessing games to avoid misunderstandings. Never mind. No rest, was it? He stood up with additional baggage on his back, cing a straw into a water bottle, he held it above his shoulder. Bing Shi parted her lips to take a sip. She could imagine what would happen if they ended up in that presidential suite. Their clothes would fly around, their bodies would end up rolling in the sheets, and the stunning room would suddenly turn into an artist¡¯s studio¡¯s disorganized mess. She wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on his primal needs when there were all the monsters in her head, which kept telling her she was better off alone, ¡°It¡¯s nice. I like it here.¡± ¡°Do you?¡± Smiling wryly, her hoarse tone chilled his insides. There was mustiness in the air, turning his head to look at her, a sudden damp coldness reced the natural light in her eyes. It was all choked up behind the clouded expression like an ale behind a cork. Why would her ugly side decide to show up so suddenly? He always questioned Bing Shi¡¯s intelligence. Why would HQ let her go against people like him-people that were seemingly more powerful? She had cognitive faculties that went beyond intelligence ? the crucial tools of rational thinking. (Those were essentially different things. Intelligence was about brainpower whereas critical thinking was about control.) His high IQ, if anything, was more prone to irrationality. Despite being a genius, he would still make decisions that could lead to negative oues in his life. No matter how much life wanted to shape her into an evildoer, she would stick to her values strongly and would be a hero just because viins always end up badly, and not because she wanted to save the world. Her rational thinking was null at best and dangerously inhuman at worst, but she was by no means emotionless. ¡°I might not be smart enough to understand the universe like you, but I do understand enough to be sad,¡± breaking the silence, she looked past his shoulders, while asking him gently, ¡°Do you want to know what I would ask for if I ever finished my missions?¡± ¡°No,¡± he turned back, his steps suddenly bing more impatient and his voice wearier, ¡°It would be something I wouldn¡¯t like.¡± She giggled, hiding her face back behind his neck, ¡°It¡¯s like a twisted game- our rtionship, that is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what makes it fun,¡± he answered with a soft chuckle, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I guess so,¡± She stroked his bruise with the tips of her fingertips, her voice light like a floating feather and quiet like a gentle breeze, ¡°So much fun that it makes me want to raise a white g in surrender. Every. Single. Time.¡± ¡°Mm, who knew that losing could taste so sweet?¡± responded Xuan Mu with an unhealthy amount of sarcasm. Sometimes, the real them would be a bit... too real. She lived in his shadow and surrounded herself with verypetent people: this made it hard for others to spot her own, unique brilliance. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The rainbow me upon the evening sky sat on a summer-fruit hued throne, looking over the earth, stretching out with sepia tones to everyone below and focused particrly on the woman that was being ridden on the back of a man who painstakingly walked up hundreds of steps just to reach the peak of the skyscraper. Bing Shi blew at the hickey on his neck. She was attempting to cool down the bruise, but, realizing that blowing on the hickey wouldn¡¯t be sufficient enough, she applied some ointment, ¡°Make it disappear please.¡± ¡°My new ckmailing material? Never.¡± Their rtionship might look like a twisted game, but it wasn¡¯t. They were just using their couple¡¯s secretnguage. Bing Shi tilted his head in her direction, she was this close from capturing his lips with hers, ¡°Pretty please.¡± ¡°N.e.v.e.r,¡± he whispered against her lips. Ah, he loved it, how she never threatened him even though she was more than capable of doing it with sess. Such a good girl. Bing Shi took out herpact makeup and began to apply some foundation on the bruise. ¡°...¡± That¡¯s it? Two thousand steps for this? He would much appreciate it if she at least tried to seduce him. And as if she could hear his wish, she breathed some hot air on the back of his neck, stroking the area she nned to kiss, making him shiver in pleasure. She licked from the bottom to the top by using only the tip of her tongue very gently, her shaky voice lingered in the air, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting you.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Only she could wound him so deeply. A little was enough to cut through his very core. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 342 342 5.86 ¨C Figuring You Out ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu touched the handle of a door, ¡°Will you ept my one thousand, eight hundred and thirty-ninth sorry?¡± ¡°Yea- ahhh?....Ah.¡± Bing Shi was left speechless when he opened the door to the hotel¡¯s helipad. She couldn¡¯t help but show a very, very, very weird expression, ¡°...?...,¡± which quickly switched into bewilderment. The private asion set for two was opulent, grand, dreamy, and luxurious. The flowerden romantic dinner was held 205 meters up in the air on the hotel¡¯s helipad, arranged inside a heart-shaped dome. With the perfect soundtrack of a starry sky, candles, and ssical music, the event looked quite dreamy. Impossibly so; the set up was almost unreal. And if one thought that was all, then the spectacr light show would surely leave one at a loss of words. Xuan Mu coughed out awkwardly and immediately closed the door, ¡°In one, two, three, we will jump into that approaching chopper.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi obliged immediately, holding onto him tighter, she hid her face. She refused to get off his shoulders. What if she tripped while running and turned herself into aughing stock? ¡°...¡± The waiters, musicians, and other personnel gaped at the pair that appeared out of nowhere and also disappeared out of nowhere. What just happened?! Mr. Quin and his lover were supposed to arrive on the helicopter, they weren¡¯t supposed to walk here and then go into it! This was, quite possibly, the opposite of their n! Was this on purpose?! ..... Up in the cockpit, Xuan Mu took control of the helicopter as the main pilot. While they were at it, he wanted to test out if she really wasn¡¯t into such lovey-dovey things. She could be lying and deep down, she could be wishing exactly that. She was into PDA in books, but not in real life. Did that make sense? No, not to him. What better way to test it out, by letting her believe that the anniversary dinner was for her? From her expression earlier, she looked more troubled than pleased, which caused a stone to roll off his heart... in relief. Well, his test was totally unnecessary as she never pretended before him when it came to things she liked and disliked. ¡°Miss Silika knows how to fly a chopper?¡± asked the co-pilot in amazement as he gave Bing Shi his spot. ¡°Not really,¡± taking a seat, Bing Shi held the control stick clumsily. Their past house had a helipad for Xuan Mu¡¯s flying baby, so she wasn¡¯tpletely clueless. During the apocalypse, the soldiers would sometimes let her sit in the co-pilot¡¯s seat. Just because she was curious about the mechanics behind it, it didn¡¯t mean she was interested in flying the actual thing. But since they offered, she wouldn¡¯t say no and would agree for fun¡¯s sake. As long as there was nonding. Landing was scary. She was bad atnding. She and Xuan Mu tried out a bunch of new things, and she would be lying if she said that those things were ever useful for survival. Look at her pole dancing, for example. She had the drive for learning new things. But if she had to choose between fighting bears in the forest or learning how to y the violin, she, of course, would choose flower arrangements. Him being able to be without her for such a long time was probably the push she needed to end her addiction. Yeah, she knew how to fight now, but somehow, she felt as if she became weaker instead. Sending the pilots to the back, Xuan Mu noticed that her attention to the night city began to drop as her eyes studied the various buttons, panels, and navigationalputers. Tilting his head towards her, he pecked her lips, ¡°Happy Anniversary.¡± Bing Shi¡¯s eyes lit up like little torches, pecking him back, ¡°Happy Anniversary.¡± Xuan Mu eyed her determined look, pleasantly surprised. Correct, today was their anniversary. The day they sealed their rtionship as boyfriend and girlfriend. In the past, none of them needed to celebrate it in a special way. Usually, they would just wish the other a happy anniversary after waking up in the morning was what they would usually do during their long-distance rtionship. Later it changed into an additional little peck after waking up next to each other. Even now, they didn¡¯t have a need to change this habit of theirs. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The next day, Silika Lin¡¯s father went with his wife to a grocery shop. When he noticed the ring picture of his daughter with a man, he immediately bought the newspaper from the counter. : They are back! The ultra-private pair were finally spotted together during an on-set scandal! Silika Lin and Lukas Schiffer were first romantically linked after news of their rtionship broke out with photos of them holding hands a few months ago, and have kept a low profile ever since. Little is known about Silika¡¯s lover. He reportedly disappeared and deleted all of his social media after his poprity soared thanks to a single photoshoot with Silika Lin...: ¡°Why is it him again?!¡± Silika¡¯s mother snatched the news from his hand and ripped it apart in rage. Many thought they already broke up as Silika was being followed by the paparazzi twenty-four hours a day, and there was no sign of them being in contact. Silika Lin¡¯s father, too, didn¡¯t like what he saw. Were his assumptions about that young man wrong? : Lukas Shiffer, not a real man but a coward?: : Where was Lukas Schiffer when Silika Lin needed him the most?: : Silika Lin forcefully kissed by her colleague. Lukas Schiffer running away like a coward.: : Lukas Schiffer not standing up to his woman.: : Silika Lin, a victim of an abusive rtionship.: ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few dayster... Back in their nest, Xuan Mu opened the door for Li Jie. Seeing that odd expression, he didn¡¯t have to guess twice to know what went through that guy¡¯s head. Society was currently sharpening its knives to tear him apart from Silika Lin. Silika¡¯s reputation was stronger than he thought. He just wanted to take away a bit of the hate that his wife umted, and it worked so well that it magically backfired against him. While his wife received all of society¡¯s pity, he ended up with a reputation of having next to no balls and a microscopic sized penis. Her mission was the top priority, so he would have to suck it up for now. Li Jie was led to the bedroom but it seemed no different from a hospital room. When he observed the inside of the room, he was shaken to see a sleeping woman- or rather, the IV fluids in a stic bag that flowed through various tubes that connected to her body, ¡°W...what happened?¡± ¡°She¡¯s resting,¡± Xuan Mu took Li Jie to the living room, ¡°I need you to postpone her schedule for half a year.¡± The Inte was filled with Silika Lin turning into an ugly skeleton. It was an exaggeration, but if this continued, she would really turn into one. She gave an excuse that it was for a movie and thankfully, everyone believed it. Because of this, the public was loving her even more, except for Xuan Mu. Though she always tried to enjoy her meals, he knew very well that eating felt more like a chore to her. Eating, to Bing Shi, was more of a necessary evil she had to do to survive. After Bing Shi finished filming herst movie, she wanted to cure her addiction and fully recover, but she couldn¡¯t afford to postpone her work with such long breaks in between. Not in the past world, not in this world, not in the future worlds. As a celebrity, she was at her peak; if she disappeared, people would forget her, and she would have to start all over again from the beginning. The older she got, the harder it would be to get back into the spotlight. But Xuan Mu was right- she couldn¡¯t wait until she finished her mission. By then, it would be toote for her to recover. Mission or not, it had to wait; her health was currently more important. She just hoped that by the time she woke up, the world wouldn¡¯t be burning as a result of her husband¡¯s rage. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 343 343 5.87 ¨C Stinky Bun ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Spending longer than he had to go out in the open was thest thing Xuan Mu wanted to do so he hurriedly rushed home to his love as soon as he was done with his business. Switching on the light to their bedroom, his hands then stretched over the warm bedsheets to hold hers like an infant in search of aforting toy. Her cold hand chilled his skin, stinging at his core. He transmitted heat from his deeper self. Combusting his darkness, for her, he created wings of me, to let her fly once more. It would be rude to call her hands ¡®bony¡¯. Instead, they were lithe. Yes. Lithe. She said her nails were the only thing about her body that could be quickly fixed once they got out of shape. Without further ado, he sat on the stool by her bedside and began to trim her nails like he had all the time in the world and nothing could interest him more than making Bing Shi¡¯s nails pretty again. ¡°ck on blue? Or blue on ck?¡± With each word, he gently murmured, his fine fingers would open the drawer, and take out two bottles of blue and ck nail polish. ..... After using a base coat, he began to paint her nails in a ck/blue order. Polka dot design was all he could currently do, so he dipped the pen with a ball tip in the drop of blue and pressed it onto the top of the dry ck base, repeating the process with the other colour. After the paint dried up, his peaceful expression from earlier was reced with a mouth pressed thinly into a grim line and knitted brows. His patience was bing legendary, for he had to be calm during his personal storm. The following hours would belong, the personal risks high, and the exhaustion was very real. Soon enough, Bing Shi¡¯s muscles began to shake. The heat in her body was fading fast like the end of the day in a wintry forest. Without it, the walls in the room felt all the colder and the smell of stagnant toluene dominated his senses. He wrapped his body around her like aforting nket. His movements were unhurried, choreographed and deliberate. ¡°You will be healthy soon. There¡¯s gonna be good moments ahead, so just trust me and stay with me,¡± he spoke with such love, in a voice that soothed and showed great emotional warmth. Even during her low, he could see her serene face shining through, finding their loving bond and holding on. The crick in her neck, the coldness, her muscle aches and head pain came at him as a slowly building bruise... This was all part of living, of reminding him to value health and to care for those who are ail. A fever soon came bursting out from her body cells in waves ¨C a usual response of a human to an illness, to raise the body temperature to levels that could fight it. Sometimes, during real battles, internal or external, a fatal oue was a necessary risk. Said risk was often taken as the only chance for survival. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi finally opened her eyes after two months, and what she saw was her husband, blinking innocently at her together with a little boy in his arms. She looked up at the flying XiaoPu. One. Then back at the little boy in Xuan Mu¡¯s arms, who was currently being fed from a milk bottle. Two. Two little boys. ¡°Wife, I can exin,¡± Too surprised by her sudden awakening, Xuan Mu hurriedly ced the little boy into the crib, and kneeled before his wife¡¯s bed, holding her hand, ¡°Listen, Su Min is dying from cervix cancer... Mo Luwei thinks it¡¯s his son¡¯s fault and has been neglecting him since the fortune-tellers told him that nonsense. Because the boy almost died from starvation, Li Jie decided to step in. But while he was taking the boy away, they both ended up in a car ident. Thanks to me, Li Jie barely survived. And then, I...Bing Shi. Little Hero must have been used to being kidnapped, he followed me very obediently.¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to know. Let¡¯s close her eyes again. Yeah, let¡¯s pretend she fainted, or better yet, she died. Her instincts screamed at her to stay away from that new male lead. Did anyone know the opposite of Aoi Hong¡¯s character? It was this cursed child who was better off dead as he would bring misfortune to everyone around him. It wasn¡¯t made up; she saw it with her own eyes. People that came to love that child encountered no luck, they would find only disasters waiting for them. ¡°I nned to return him before you wake up,¡± Standing up, Xuan Mu walked to the crib and picked up the silent boy to bring him away. He nned to be a bystander until the very end. But how could he ignore a child that decided to create a link with both of them the moment it was born? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After a short while, two heads peeked inside Bing Shi¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t bother to shoo them away, nor did she tell them to stay. Closing the door back, Xuan Mu went to work confidently, patting the boy¡¯s back in assurance, ¡°See? She¡¯s not afraid of you.¡± ¡°Daddy...¡± The little boy reached out his tiny hands towards the closed doors, ¡°Mommy...¡± ¡°Shh, my wife has no motherly instincts. Acting like a cute little munchkin would work on me, but not on her,¡± he lifted the boy, a pair of red eyes came into contact with the pair of pitch-ck ones. Xuan Mu¡¯s lips arched up when the boy fainted on his shoulder, ¡°Good boy.¡± He slowly walked outside. He wasn¡¯t the only supernatural being in this world. Quin Yu, Aoi Hong and now, this boy too. It was as if this child signed a deal with the devil. Bad or good, the seemingly innocent wish to meet mommy and daddy went as far as trying to kill Su Min, his biological mother, Li Jie, his godfather, and many others. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the boy would badly affect him and Bing Shi? If they couldn¡¯t even go against someone surrounded by luck or misfortune, how could they go against someone like HQ? Xiao Pu hurriedly walked alongside Xuan Mu, stretching his neck up, he received a little pat on his head in delish. He began to like his host¡¯s husband more than Bing Shi. When Xuan Mu tried to start the engine of his car, it malfunctioned... It never malfunctioned. He turned to the side to check the boy who seemed to be sleeping peacefully on the car seat for children. Xuan Mu, ¡®You really want to be next to mommy, hm? But what¡¯s the fun in watching her sleep all day?¡¯ ¡°Is it because of the soothing and calming aura that she¡¯s oozing out? I¡¯ll leave you at the temple with the monks if you cause me to bete for a meeting,¡± Xuan Mu conversed with a sleeping toddler, sounding very silly. He imagined all kinds of oues when it came to Little Bing Shi. He never expected a perfect child. He thought of scenarios where his child would be deaf, blind, autistic, rebellious but he hadn¡¯t thought of imagining little Bing Shi being... well.... A little creep. Flickering his finger, a tattoo appeared, ¡°Well, as long as I¡¯m not dealing with a Little Xuan Mu.¡± Since Xuan Mu saved the little guy two days ago, the boy never uttered a cry. It was not like he never heard that child cry. This boy literally cried up until he had absolutely nothing left to cry the moment Xuan Mu left Binfinity¡¯s research center. Ying Xiong was still quite young and was learning about his surroundings; about how safe and secure his world was, how reliable his parents were, and how valued and loved he was. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 344 344 5.88 ¨C Stinky Bun ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ What was worse than a child throwing a crying tantrum for a toy? This. He shouldn¡¯t have picked up the boy after the car crash, teaching him a bad habit. What now? He didn¡¯t want to adhere to the boy¡¯s whims and bring him to Bing Shi. His wife would kill him if she knew that because of him, the boy learned how to obtain what he wanted by doing bad things. It wasn¡¯t actually the boy who was causing those misfortunes, but the boy¡¯s seemingly pure desires that triggered a butterfly effect. Xuan Mu, ¡®What would Bing Shi do?¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu carried the sleeping boy to Su Min¡¯s ward. That unbelievable power came with a cost. The boy dropped tired shortly after the ident urred. What would Bing Shi do? She would stop spoiling the boy, ¡°When you get back to the office, find me the best nanny.¡± ¡°Yes! Mr. Kai... Whose child is that?¡± Asked the assistant, unable to hide his curiosity. He had never seen such an adorable baby before. It was as if a fluff of innocence scratched at his heartstring, making him a at all of the little boy¡¯s movements. Just look at how cutely the boy clutched onto Mr. Kai¡¯s shirt. ..... ¡°My... godson,¡± answered Xuan Mu as he ced the boy into Su Min¡¯s bossom, which made the child wake up immediately. Mo Luwei got her pregnant again because of a superstitious belief that it would repel the boy¡¯s negative energy. Sobbing in relief, Su Min hugged her son, rocking him up and down while bowing her head in Xuan Mu¡¯s direction weakly, ¡°Thank you. Thank you. Thank You.¡± Xuan Mu sat at the stool by the bedside, observing Su Min, ¡°Your husband almost starved Ying Xong to death.¡± Su Min flinched, ¡°How is that possible? Ying Xong... he... he is our son.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about me being Ying Xong¡¯s father instead?¡± Seeing her cheeks turning rosy red, Xuan Mu chuckled, he leaned closer, their foreheads almost touching, ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Flustered, Su Min¡¯s heartbeat sped up. Looking down, Xuan Mu¡¯s head hit Su Min¡¯s nose as he pecked the boy¡¯s forehead. In the past, he tried to make Bing Shi jealous to the point where flirting with women became a habit; he used to charm every woman who gave him vibes indicating their willingness tomit infidelity. It was like they gave him consent to make an approach. What would he do if a child threatened his wife¡¯s life? Would he kill the child too? Wasn¡¯t the answer clear? He could live without a child, but not without Bing Shi. Picking himself up, he left the ward. Leaning against the door, Xuan Mu looked up at the ceiling as that boy¡¯s desperate cry sliced through the silence. That boy¡¯s power wasn¡¯t a simple coincidence anymore. If that boy killed Su Min then he was too dangerous to be alive and far too dangerous to be near Bing Shi. Yes, he was using Su Min as ab rat. ?? There is a reason why I¡¯m still standing, in my flesh and blood, living and breathing, everyone is looking, everyone is looking, but nobody sees, nobody knows, We are a secret, that¡¯s the truth. ?? While Xuan Mu wiped his hands, Su Min yed Bing Shi¡¯s song to silence the boy. That mother and son duo were Bing Shi¡¯s fans. The boy¡¯s attachment to his wife wasn¡¯t exactly unexinable. During some of her most hopeless days, Su Min would call his wife for some mental support... Because of that, it¡¯s no wonder that boy would be so stone-focused on meeting his wife. His heart almost dropped off his chest when he felt an approaching presence. Hurriedly rushing to her side, he checked her up and down, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Taking off her mask and sunsses, Bing Shi leaned against the door next to him, droplets of sweat appeared on her nose and forehead. Just dressing up anding here took so much of her energy. She felt tired; like she would fall asleep any second. There was still some of the drug¡¯s residue that had to be withdrawn, but her body should be slowly getting used to absorbing the nutrients from liquid food, ¡°I thought I could join in on the fun.¡± Xuan Mu bit his lips in distress, cing her arm around his shoulder, he supported her up, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°And then what? Not take part of the fun? Nah,¡± Bing Shi opened the door to the ward, smiling in greeting at Su Min, she crouched before the dazed toddler, ¡°Thank you for giving him a chance to be a daddy,¡± taking his little hand into hers, they made a delicate handshake gesture, ¡°Little Hero, I hope you gave him a very hard time.¡± ¡°Mommy,¡± The little toddler reached out his palms towards Bing Shi, her words were like tickling fingers. He giggled and wiggled, not realizing how much his words hurt Su Min. Su Min carried him for nine months, went through the pain of giving birth, breastfed him, sang him to sleep and she loved him with all her heart- so why did Silika receive so much credit? Bing Shi ced the boy¡¯s palm on Su Min¡¯s cheek, pping her slightly. Then one more time, but a little harder and more firmly. When the boy got a grip of it and pped his own mom of his own ord, she burst intoughter, ¡°Bwahaha, good one!¡± Encouraged, the boy pped his mum again with simr giggles. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s lips twitched. His wife really came just to join the fun. ¡°Mo Ying Xiong!¡± Su Min raised her voice in anger as she reprimanded the little boy, grabbing his fists, stopping his fun. When the boy shrunk in fear and reached out towards Silika, she regretted her actions and soothed him apologetically. ¡°You really have no authority over him,¡± Bing Shi motioned with her eyes for the boy to go ahead. And like that, Su Min received another p. ¡°You!¡± Su Min pointed at Bing Shi unbelievingly, she just reprimanded her son, of course she had some authority over him, ¡°What are you teaching my son?!¡± ¡°Bad things,¡± Bing Shi sent the boy a big thumbs up, ¡°He¡¯ll be surrounded by such things every day, you can¡¯t protect him from that... but at least try and prevent him from doing them.¡± ¡°How?! He¡¯s just a toddler!¡± Su Min broke down in tears. Bing Shi grabbed the boy¡¯s hands and used them to caress Su Min¡¯s cheeks in a circr motion, ¡°Rub, rub, rub,¡± when the boy wanted to p the crying Su Min again, she pressed his hands firmer, ¡°Rub, rub, rub.¡± Whenever Su Min¡¯s crying increased or decreased, they patiently repeated the pattern, ¡°Rub, rub, rub.¡± ¡°Wub, wub, wub,¡± the boy repeated Bing Shi¡¯s words, causing everyone tough, even Su Min. Bing Shi then turned his tiny hands around, showing them before his eyes, ¡°Woah, aren¡¯t your hands magical? You made mommyugh so much,¡± she tickled his palms. The boy might not understand her words, but he could feel the familiarity in her voice and the change in the atmosphere. ¡°I-I...¡± Su Min¡¯s voice staggered when the boy rubbed her cheeks again. The boy tried to cheer her up, so how could she continue crying? ¡°He¡¯s such a quick learner,¡± Bing Shi narrowed her eyes at her husband, ¡°Don¡¯t. You. Agree?¡± Xuan Mu coughed into his fist without answering, feeling a tad guilty. The merry-go-round atmosphere suddenly vanished when Mo Luwei appeared. ¡°Mo Luwei! You can¡¯t kill our son!¡± Su Min shielded her son protectively, ¡°Just kill me instead!¡± Spotting that child, Mo Luwei¡¯s expression turned dark, ¡°Killing him will only dirty my hands,¡± recognizing Silika, his expression turned darker, ¡°I heard you¡¯re gravely ill. Seems like nuisances never die.¡± Xuan Mu, who was standing by the wall, grabbed Mo Luwei by the throat and yanked him to the ground, ¡°Motherfu-...Let me bust that fact by killing you right HERE and NOW.¡± +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 345 345 5.89 ¨C Stinky Bun ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°STOP!¡± Su Min looked in horror at the gruesome sight, ¡°I BEG OF YOU, PLEASE STOP!¡± Bing Shi stood up, putting back her mask and sses, she felt her eyes falling down. They say everyone deserves a second chance but that excludes viins, because they need at least ten chances. Her hubby was sure taking his time in killing Mo Luwei, who received at least his twentieth chance. ¡°Please, take him with you,¡± Su Min looked in her direction after she decided that she¡¯d rather save her husband, ¡°I know he¡¯ll be safer with you.¡± ¡°Take care,¡± not having to ask twice, Bing Shi took the child from Su Min¡¯s hold. When the boy tried to rub her cheeks, she gave him a wet tissue to y with. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ The reason why Mo Luwei didn¡¯t die by Xuan Mu yet and recovered instead was to give Ying Xiong a wholesome family. Not every day did her hubby get a chance to make a bond with a baby. Yet, Su Min chose Mo Luwei over her son (no different from Xuan Mu¡¯s choice), despite knowing that hubby could crush Mo Luwei with a snap of his fingers. ..... Su Min showed her priorities, though unintentionally. With Ying Xiong in the right hands, she and Mo Luwei could finally get a happy ending. Whatever, they¡¯ll take their responsibility as godparents. At least they found apromise. Bing Shi didn¡¯t have to think about having toddlers with theirbined genes, so at least in this way, he could be a Daddy to his heart¡¯s content. Xuan Mu threw the limp body away. As a result, the body was flying across the hallway and came to his wife to support her outside the hospital. ¡°We¡¯re very simr to them, aren¡¯t we?¡± Bing Shi yawned out. She could sometimes see herself in Su Min. She too, loved her husband way too much. Taking away the heavy burden of her arms, Xuan Mu eyed her suspiciously. They both had their limits. That line, if crossed, would make them lose all respect for each other. She felt that he was respecting her less and less. How was that possible? There didn¡¯t exist a person who he respected more than Bing Shi. He couldn¡¯t ask much as she fell asleep the moment he closed the car doors; she continued to hibernate like a grizzly bear through the drive home. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª ¡¤ ¡¤ Arriving at the underground garage, Xuan Mu let the toddler stand by himself as he picked his wife up. This sick d¨¦j¨¤ vu of carrying Bing Shi in a princess carry would never stop haunting him. Walking slowly towards the elevator, he would asionally look behind to check on whether the boy followed him. ¡°Daddy,¡± Ying Xiong stretched his hands up, as he too, wanted to be carried like Bing Shi. Irritated, Xuan Mu ordered XiaoPu to fetch the boy as he refused to waste any more time. Quickly, he began rushing to her room and once there, he ced her on the bed so he could check her body. She would wake up every night for a few minutes at first, and as she gradually regained her strength, she would be able to stay awake a little bit longer than the day before. So why did her state suddenly worsen? Was it because he refused to pick that boy up? XiaoPu held the disobedient Ying Xiong¡¯s hand as they both strolled into Bing Shi¡¯s room. Sensing something was wrong, he walked to the side to see what Xuan Mu was doing. Trembling in fear, he reminisced that night: his host¡¯s husband could sense his presence. Xuan Mu¡¯s eyes swiveled with ring red glint, his murderous aura invaded XiaoPu¡¯s confidence, eroding him from the inside, and Xuan Mu wasn¡¯t even looking at him. He suddenly began to pray for his host to wake up so she could stop her husband from whatever he was about to do. ¡°What did you do to her?!¡± Xuan Mu picked up the toddler, asking through gritted teeth, feeling as if he would turn into Mo Luwei any second. Ying Xiong was used to Mo Luwei¡¯s threatening presence, and so, ignorant of Xuan Mu¡¯s mounting anger, he continued to enjoy being carried. Getting his cheeks rubbed, Xuan Mu¡¯s lips curled up weakly. That smartsy woman. Was she trying to save the world with her eyes closed, now? His smile slowly became more genuine, ¡°Do you want to y with mommy?¡± ¡°Mommy,¡± now that his wish came true, the boy¡¯s attention switched to the sleeping beauty. Xuan Mu put Ying Xiong down and let him wander towards Bing Shi. The boy had stopped using that wub, wub, wub. Besides mommy and daddy, he never heard the toddler say any other words. What happened to this soul¡¯s past to end this badly? After hearing his exnation, maybe Bing Shi thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to introduce herself to Ying Xiong. Maybe this was so she could make him wish for her to wake up and y with him as a countermeasure in case something ever happened to her. This was actually highly possible. She clearly said no babies, he also said ¡®no¡¯ babies, but the circumstances said ¡®yes babies¡¯. The boy¡¯s power was greater than they thought. He would have to stay with them until he was big enough to differentiate right from wrong. Bing Shi knew her hubby too well. He brought a shark pet home behind her back. All the persuasions were just him, preparing her for the bomb he was about to throw at her. If she still didn¡¯t want Sharkie after a month, he would return it. Now that he was ready to have children, why not adopt one? She thought it was so selfishly wrong to wish only for a little Bing Shi and not Little Xuan Mu, he didn¡¯t mean it gender-wise but character-wise, so besides a girl and a boy, even an inters¨¨x child was fine too. Though the orphanages were filled with kids, he wouldn¡¯t be content with just a golden fish from a pet store... This meant that not any child would do. There had to be some resonance; a bond: a connection. Sensing his change of attitude as ofte, it was only a matter of time before he brought a stray child home. And she was right. Ladies and gentlemen, that man brought home a creepy little male lead. Sitting on the bed, Xuan Mu brushed her hair behind her ear, his fingers traced alongside her neck, shoulders, arm, down towards her hands, interlocking their fingers. She spoiled him a lot. Did it cause him to respect her less? If anyone ever saw the situation in the hospital would never believe that this woman didn¡¯t want children of her own, she didn¡¯t even like them to begin with. Xuan Mu saw her establish orphanages across the world, thinking she changed her opinion about it and kept being stubborn to keep her childhood promise or something. So he thought of breaking the promise first, you know, to try to make her feel morefortable, which totally backfired. It seemed like that was not the case. At this point, it had nothing to do with stubbornness or fear of having children. She was purely not interested. It would be unfair for little Bing Shi, and selfish of him to push Bing Shi into something she was notfortable with. One couldn¡¯t force someone to want something. And yet again, she went out of herfort zone, for him. ¡°Mommy,¡± the little boy kept calling out quietly as he was too short to crawl up the bed, too short to even get a glimpse of Bing Shi, ¡°Mommy.¡± Gazing from above, Xuan Mu let the boy struggle, ¡°You better wish to grow up faster so I can smack your smelly ass for hurting mommy.¡± He gave Ying Xiong so much attention, and as always, there was no jealousy from his wife¡¯s side. As always... it was actually the opposite. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 346 346 5.90 ¨C Stinky Bun ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ The boy hugged Xuan Mu¡¯s leg for support and while standing still for a good short time, his face became beet red and his eyes teary, ¡°Daddy.¡± One eternityter... Pecking his wife¡¯s lips, Xuan Mu stood up and held the boy¡¯s hand,ughing schadenfreudeusly at the little guy¡¯s funny expression, ¡°Done giving birth to a stinky bun?¡± (A/N: Schadenfreude ¨Cughing at someone¡¯s else misfortune) Ying Xiong couldn¡¯t walk properly, even more so with full diapers, and let himself be literally dragged across the floor towards the bathroom. His expression earlier got red and teary from too much pushing. Holding to Xuan Mu¡¯s leg was really only for support and not because he was trying to act cute or pitiful. Xuan Mu refused to pick thezy baby up. He opted to instead, stand in front of the shower, and nudge the boy inside so he could strip off the baby green onesies. Spoiled by mother, yet he was despised by Father. Except for that power, the boy didn¡¯t cause many problems yet. Either way, he began to gather some ckmailing material. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Everything happened too suddenly. With enough proof, Mo Luwei and Su Min lost custody of Ying Xiong. Shouldn¡¯t such things take lots of time to resolve? Xuan Mu stopped ying fair, which meant thatmon sense should be thrown away. Bing Shi and Xuan Mu became Ying Xiong¡¯s legitimate parents with a flick of his fingers. Bing Shi allowed herself to be called mommy; she was used to being called worse, so this was nothing. She took it in stride and took it as a new nickname. She wondered why Mo Luwei could still keep his empire- it was probably because her hubby didn¡¯t want to wage war with those elite families that controlled this world¡¯s economy. After all, he was taking care of a sick child, sick wife, and a sick job at the same time. XiaoPu had been keeping Xuan Mu updated on the things happening around the host, Aoi Hong. He was permitted to make it hard for her as much as possible. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi stirred in her bed, slowly opening her eyes, she heard some clunking noises from the kitchen. Getting out of bed, she walked to the living room, ¡°...¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy, mommy,¡± a baby boy sang out loud, holding a bamboo chopstick in each hand, he hit it against the pot and pans scattered on the carpet like a set of drums, ¡°Mommy, mommy, mommy.¡± Xuan Mu sat cross-legged in the front and jammed to the baby boy like he was listening to a heavy metal song. He timed out the moment when the boy opened his little mouth to try and feed him some baby food. Things gotplicated: he couldn¡¯t leave Ying Xiong in anyone¡¯s care, or else, disaster would (literally) follow, ¡°Mommy, we prepared a rose bath for you.¡± ¡°...Thank you...¡± Bing Shi was unable to appreciate the hriously cute scene before her. All the colorful toys and new baby furniture didn¡¯t match the aesthetics of her home. Her things weren¡¯t at their ce. Everything was a mess. The sight made Bing Shi restless and jittery. Breathing suddenly became too difficult. Sucking it in, she went to the bathroom to take a calming bath. She didn¡¯t want him to choose between her and Ying Xiong- she had to get used to this lifestyle (whether she liked it or not, remains to be seen). She stepped inside therge bathtub in her nightgown and drowned herself under the healing water. Floating up, she yed with the wet fabric in the water. Her body didn¡¯t look the most desirable right now, but as soon as it did, she would be able to work again. Locking the door to the bathroom, Xuan Mu leaned over to peck her lips, ¡°I should have listened to you.¡± Now, he knew how she felt when he wanted all her attention; simply suffocating. The boy wouldn¡¯t stay still with the help of a phone or a TV, Ying Xiong only wanted to y with his daddy and mommy, ¡°If I ever want something, just p my face and let me sleep on the couch as my punishment.¡± Bing Shi patted his back, giggling softly, ¡°Would that stop you from wanting something?¡± She fell in love with a rebellious individual, and it got seriously on her nerves at times, but it was not something she could, or wanted to change about him. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to wake up to such a big surprise ever again, and decided to do something about it, ¡°Hubby, could you invite some architects and designers for me?¡± Xuan Mu immediately passed the order to his assistant. The same day, he witnessed how his wife ordered him to throw away all the things that belonged to Ying Xiong to the apartment next door, and let those people design some custom-made furniture, including some of Ying Xiong¡¯s toy replicas. For example, the tacky-looking colorful kitchen counter for children would soon have its second version that looked elegantly ssy, like it was ready to be ced in the museum as one of a kind art piece. The old carpenters could only marvel at how this woman burned her husband¡¯s money on things that would probably be thrown away as soon as the kid got tired of them, or grew up. They would often look up at Xuan Mu for approval. Because the married couple were wearing a disguise, nobody recognized them As long as it made his wife happy, Xuan Mu agreed to everything. What if there were things him or Ying Xiong really liked? Throw it away without mercy. As long as it soothed his wife¡¯s OCD heart, nothing else mattered. She agreed to keep Ying Xiong, he could at least do this. Bing Shi picked up the only toy and ck baby nket. What was the point in keeping all of the toys when they would end up taking out her things like pans and pots? The little toddler, who stared at her with wide eyes, was locked behind a safety fence that upied half of the living room. She gave the white snake plushie (which she used as a pillow during the travels ) to Ying Xiong, ¡°You can keep these two things only.¡± Ying Xiong epted the plushie and stared at it with curiosity. After ying with it for a few seconds, he threw the toy away, and searched for new entertainment. Sadly, his new favourite things were nowhere to be seen; in protest, he threw a big tantrum. He really wanted to go out, so he cried out for his daddy. Bing Shi shrugged her shoulders and picked up the imitation of Kuro. She threw it at her husband and with it, she also threw the ck nket, ¡°Stop buying new things, and put some sentimental value into these. It will increase his imagination.¡± She felt as though this wasn¡¯t just a simple spoiled tantrum. That boy would get undeniably stressed and anxious when he received no attention. Compared to other children, his mental growth was decently slower than normal. So while the group of workers, whom they hired, worked day and night to finish the order as soon as possible, a big man and a baby boy would go next door to y. But how could itpare to the home made by his wife? Xuan Mu couldn¡¯t stay there for long and returned almost instantly. He and Ying Xiong walked behind an empty safety fence that used to be filled with toys and ced the ck nket and Kuro plushie on the carpet. Both were forced to use their imagination to the limit. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi felt cleansed, lighter, and more organized by seeing less clutter, so she would asionally go to the living room and sit on the couch, turn on her tablet to read some news, or eat her strict diet while watching the TV. After that, she would either practice pole dancing or sing. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 347 347 5.91 ¨C Stinky Bun ¨C The Sleepless¡¯s Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ His wife¡¯s presence gave Xuan Mu some breathing space; he could finally get some time for himself. Taking advantage of his son¡¯s entranced expression, he fled the scene and went out for a short drive to clear his mind. At this point, jealousy was not an option to feel. He secretly hoped his wife could help out with Ying Xiong a little bit more. Did he dare to ask that? No. He didn¡¯t. Not at all. He wanted to show Bing Shi that he was a changed man: a man capable enough to take care of his wife and child. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When Xuan Mu returned, the scene shocked him senseless, ¡°Bing Shi?¡± A piece of the ceiling was ripped off, and the dancing pole was currently lying on the floor with a chunk of a ceiling still attached to the screws, ¡°Bing Shi!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Bing Shi raised her hand from behind the couch, ¡°I jumped on the couch in time.¡± ..... Xuan Mu sighed in relief, walking around the couch, he engulfed her in a tight bear squeeze. He knew she was powerful enough to avoid those misfortunes, but seeing the unfortunate idents with his own eyes was a different matter. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Ying Xiong was supposed to die under Mo Luwei¡¯s hand after Su Min¡¯s death. You told me not to interfere, so I didn¡¯t. But I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. I thought of turning back time and trying to persuade you... so I did...behind your back... to the time before Ying Xiong died (shortly before their separation)...¡± Xuan Mu ranted nonsensically beneath his breath, ¡°I was sure you would say no, so I had to choose between taking a risk or a regret, and you know how much I hate regrets...¡± She hugged him back and bit his neck. The truth was finally out. He was a genius that did some of the stupidest things in the universe. He was also a hero she could only look up to though he was also someone she hoped to never be, ¡°Oi, if you do such an important thing without my consent again then I¡¯m filing for a divorce. Go put Stinky Bun to sleep, it looks like he¡¯s really tired.¡± Getting no response, she patted his back while sighing. Later, she told him that the baby was not a toy he could toss away the moment he got fed up. She saw how he worked hard to gain her consent, and because he had a very good reason to do what he did, she couldn¡¯t stay angry at him for long, ¡°He¡¯s a danger and a risk I¡¯m willing to take, so could you stop showing PDA in front of our son?... I love you.¡± Xuan Mu snuggled closer to his wife, a huge burden feeling like it was lifted in his heart, ¡°I love you more.¡± It was the first time she used divorce as a threat. After getting up from the couch, he red at the short boy whose messy hair stuck out from behind the safety fence. The overload of cuteness would cause even the coldest hearts to melt, and he had a hard time keeping his poker face, ¡°What did you do to mommy again?!¡± Bing Shi hid her soft giggles behind her palm as she strolled to her bedroom. Her husband always had a weak spot for children. She noticed from a long time ago by the way he took care of his little sister; she just ignored the truth. Why would Ying Xiong get attached to someone with no motherly instincts, no blood rtion, no bond...and aplete stranger? It made no sense. She strongly believed that Aoi Hong would make a better mommy. Either way, her overprotective hubby wasn¡¯t afraid to put her through some danger anymore. He ced all his confidence in her and viewed her as a very reliable partner. Should she feel delighted or not? Ying Xiong¡¯s small fingers clutched to the bars, and his striped ck and white onesies looked no different from a prison convict¡¯s. His little head squeezed through the small gap as he tried to reach out to them. Tears started to roll down his eyes; his daddy refused to y with him, and his mommy left to go somewhere far away. Xuan Mu waited for the boy to fall asleep from using too much power before gently picking him up and cing him on a mat and then covering him with a baby nket, ¡°In the past, mommy asked for daddy¡¯s help... some things happened ... and it became the biggest regret in my life...I can¡¯t imagine a world with her gone, so if you love Daddy, I only need you to wish for her wellbeing.¡± Xuan Mu felt that if he didn¡¯t do something to save this child, he would regret it for the rest of his life. After doing some research, he found out that this child was a descendant of Gods, simr to Quin Yu and Aoi Hong, though the god was of a much lower rank. Ying Xiong was a forgotten and despised God of Inauspicious things and Misfortune, who saved himself by cursing himself, from ever-growing up to understand the cruel truth of his existence. Xuan Mu was thankful that his wife was understanding enough, and didn¡¯t me him on every opportunity she got. Not everyone would allow such an entity to walk past their doorstep. Bing Shi was very careful around Ying Xiong. She wouldn¡¯t sacrifice her life for a baby, and that was probably what Ying Xiong¡¯s soul desired deep down. Too many mommies died from trying to save him. He wished for a mother figure who didn¡¯t hate him, but also someone who wouldn¡¯t sacrifice their lives for his sake. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Xuan Mu slowly sneaked into their bedroom, seeing her inviting posture as she lifted her top to show her t stomach and squeezed her thin thighs together on the bed, he swallowed hard, ¡°Mrs. Xuan, you can¡¯t do this to a sex deprived man.¡± They locked eyes for a moment, his gaze wild, primal, and ravenous. He suddenly disappeared, and appeared as he pinned her from above, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to go soft on you.¡± Bing Shi lifted her gaze at the hulking form towering over her, her hand traced down, feeling a lump in his trousers as his thick shaft strained against the fabric. She ripped open his belt buckle with both of her hands, ¡°Mr. Xuan... You¡¯ll have to treat me like the most fragile vase in the world...until I beg otherwise.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beg too soon then.¡± His tongue parted her mouth, and his big hand-held her head in ce. He french kissed her passionately, without a break in between, her cold body enveloped his shoulders like winter rain, cooling his heart. Long strands of saliva dripped from his mouth onto hers as she gulped down quick breaths of air. His hands wandered down her stomach, before eagerly delving into her burning, wet flower. She had to pull her head away from him, as his touch made her jaw clench, and her eyes shoot wide open. Burning tendrils of pleasure ensnared her, wrapping around her like a great constrictor, as he expertly teased her. ¡°...Ngh...¡± She grunted, her breath heavy from overwhelming stimtion, her knees trembling and twitching. He caressed her until she became slick and glistening, stretching her tight, wet entrance. Gyrating and pushing against her inner walls, his fingers flying freely in and out of her body. A shiver of delight ran through him as she bit his shoulder and yanked down the waistband of his brief. The wet muscle of her tongue grazed his gravice softly as a sign of trust, familiarity,fort, and devotion; it was her wordless demonstration of love. The passionate friction of her teeth added fuel to the fires of his arousal. The burning pleasure that consumed him mingled with a sharp pain for a moment. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 348 348 5.92 ¨C Alfa ying Beta Wolf ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Pujing City was never short of charity gs, but none could quite live up to the glitz of The Sundance Ball: an annual affair organized by Children¡¯s Hope charity. Every year, 100% of the funds donated towards the charity would go towards improving the lives of children across the world. It was a gship event endorsed by celebrities and captains of the industry. The attire was strictly formal ¨C long gowns for women, ck suits and ties for the men. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ All the VIP guests were busy socializing inside a banquet hall, lined by grand columns; the walls were painted gold, and above their heads, majestic chandeliers hanged from the high ceilings. The women¡¯s knees wobbled. Good lord, it was him. The first billionaire star, the most eligible bachelor in the world, the sexiest man alive, along with a multitude of other titles. Li Jie greeted a few of his acquaintances with a rxed smile. He knew that besides him, there were others who didn¡¯t lose to him in any way; they hid from the public eye and were well known by only a certain part of the society. ..... The people all nced one way and whispered to each other when a breathtaking pair appeared. One gorgeous female and her handsome male partner. Thedy was wearing a light purple backless dress that enhanced the outline of her slender body. Her delicate hand rested on the man¡¯s arm as she walked ahead gracefully. Together, they looked ethereal. The crowd immediately recognized the man, but not the woman. Was she a rising model or an actress? Thedies which were present were envious of her beauty; instinctively, they had an urge to ruin that face. That woman was wearing a dress from the most famous designer in the world. Nobody had ever sessfully bought a piece from him. It was something one couldn¡¯t buy with money as that legendary designer worked exclusively for Mo Luwei. They could only marvel at the dresses from the fashion magazines or shows. Su Min maintained her elegant expression to match her Queen-like image. This expression was one she used to wear in the past as the young miss of Su¡¯s family. After Mo Luwei lost control of the ML¡¯s entertainment and news, he disappeared from the public eye. Everyone thought that he would never recover, but this was a mistake. As a self-made man, he only grew further in power as he extended his scope of interest from his techpany into politics and the military. The injuries Xuan Mu inflicted on him healed uppletely. The crowd parted as they gaped at the beautiful sight of the Queen and the King. They looked like a match made in heaven. Despite that, some single women still felt that if the old Su Min could seduce him, so could they. Among them was Su Luqin who was released from prison. Under a disguise, she wasted no time in approaching the pair, when suddenly, there was an uproar from behind. Turning around, a woman as beautiful as a goddess appeared by a man¡¯s side. They looked like deities and gods found in the Eastern fantasy novels, ethereal like they were from another realm. Mo Luwei couldn¡¯t help but be a little entranced too. She had an extremely beautiful face, a perfectbination of Eastern and Western features. Her high bridged nose and big doe eyes matched her small face perfectly. She had kissable cherry lips that every man would want to have a taste of. Her skin was smooth like the rarest porcin. All she had to do was stand here, do nothing, and people would be unable to pull their gazes away. The sky blue, off-shoulder dress enhanced the outline of her perfect body. She let her long, naturally wavy hair fall freely over her snow-white shoulder, making her look sexy yet elegant. Goodness, and the man by her side was sinfully gorgeous. His features had to be sculpted by a master artist. With those high cheekbones, straight nose, tousled ck hair, and those magnificent eyes, he could be a fallen angel, one would almost expect gilded wings to unfurl behind him. Cold. Heartless. Ruthless. This new tycoon was believed to be the youngest, most powerful man in the whole country. Quin Yu¡¯s aura was intimidating and terrifying, him being called Satan wasn¡¯t for nothing at all. Su Min¡¯s expression withered when she saw Mo Luwei¡¯s eyes on another woman. Did Aoi Hong always look this beautiful? ¡°Good evening young master Quin.¡± ¡°Good evening young master Li.¡± ¡°Good evening chairman Mo.¡± Everyone eyed for partnership with these men, whose potential was limitless. Especially young master Quin. There was a good chance one was using something that had to do with his family; be it food, entertainment, or appliances ¨C even if it didn¡¯t have his family name on it. Why? His family owned so much. There were rumors that they even took part in arms dealing, and other illegal stuff. ¡°Mr. Li, are you waiting for someone?¡± Asked a man when he noticed Li Jie¡¯s eyes constantly wandering around. Mo Luwei yearned to get hispany back, but Li Jie¡¯s standing as a CEO was many times stronger. Excusing himself, Li Jie took a ss of champagne from the waitress, continuing to check the entrance. After a short while, here she was, appearing alone again. Nobody seemed to notice her entrance. Everyone¡¯s focus was on the hottest pair in the g. The floor-length, satin royal green gown, featuring an a-line silhouette, high neck, with bold puffy long sleeves, had to be inspired by 19th-century fashion. Her hair was tied up into a cute halo braid, while a glittering tiara atop her head shifted the attention from her body and face. She couldn¡¯tpletely hide what the low immune system caused upon her physique; her pale skin could bepared to the silk of white rose petals. But she didn¡¯t seem to mind; she appeared to befortable in her own skin; everything yed upon her eyes and lips when she saw her reflection in the mirrors that hung on the walls, she had to like her dignified look very much. Her presence was very subtle, like a fragrance of a dreamscape meadow. She walked as if she and the surrounding hade to an understanding as if the concrete was more than willing to rise in support of her soles. She was a beauty too, but who in here had not seen such a beauty like this? The market was oversaturated with Silika Lin. She didn¡¯t shine from the inside out and no man present eagerly lost himself in her beguiling smiles or mncholy stares like they did in Aoi Hong¡¯s presence. It was very hard to believe. She was currently the most popr and most gossiped celebrity, and yet, if he didn¡¯t know she woulde, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed her either. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t. Bing Shi worked hard to make her presence invisible, while still keeping her identity. Her hubby did some crazy things; she asked him to help her with the finals, and that man scored 100% on every exam, graduated early, and leaked it to the public... Now, everyone had her for a superhuman genius. And suddenly, nobody questioned why she chose a scientist for a husband! How lovely. Not. The pressure to perform was real. After she obtained her first award, she wanted an excuse to quit acting, so the moment she felt better, she took over the position as one of the board of directors in ML¡¯s entertainment. She knew a lot more about this sector so it should be fine. It created a pretty big hoax. Where did all her moneye from? Her wealth inside her ring would cause huge intion in the market if she was to pull it all out at once. She shrouded some of it under a facade of receiving gifts from very generous admirers. The responses she got from the public were various. But it was far betterpared to the time she bought that gorgeous couture dress. Strange. How a few thousands could trigger someone more than a few millions. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 349 349 5.93 ¨C Alfa ying Beta Wolf ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Honestly, it was insane, once apany or a person had about 10 billion, they couldn¡¯t spend it fast enough. The money she umted with Xuan Mu in the past amassed faster than their managing team could figure out how to actually spend them. They had other goals than being rich or helping the poor. Money was here to be controlled, not here to control them. So more than often, they would look for some interesting projects to invest in; immortality, space travel, and virtual reality being among them. But now, what was the point of working so arduously hard to earn that much money? ¡°Why are you alone again?¡± Li Jie stepped before her. He figured it out. Getting to notice her had to be an honor she granted upon him. ¡°He¡¯s busy...yes, again.¡± Bing Shi tilted her head to observe the two couples in the middle like most people present, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s because this ce is not suitable for babies.¡± Hubby¡¯s recent actions caused the market to crash and she took the opportunity while the stocks were on the discount to invest heavily in mediapanies. Universally, thergest media firms were owned by the government or by private families. She wanted a piece of that, and this was the very reason why she attended this event. Compared to the big whales around, she was still a small fish that wasn¡¯t worthy of much attention. How to be somebody yet nobody at the same time? Her mission was very contradictory and hard to grasp. ..... Li Jie followed Silika as she sat at her reserved spot; all the four seats around her were empty. ncing at the nametes, Li Jie noticed that her husband¡¯s name as well as a few unfamiliar ones were written down. For some reason, however, Lu Kai was missing, ¡°Xuan Mu? Ru Quan? Ziek ck...?¡± ¡°I wanted a whole table for myself.¡± Bing Shi supported her chin with her palm. She took Lukas Schiffer¡¯s namete, ¡°Take a seat if you want.¡± Li Jie sat down with a dumbfounded expression, so it was her doing and not her husband¡¯s? ¡°I thought you liked to be under the spotlight and decided to help out but...¡± They both took a look at the elite¡¯s party: the world¡¯s cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me. Li Jie appearing next to Silika Lin stirred no attraction or attention from the crowd. ¡°I wonder if they have some good, non-alcoholic drinks,¡± Bing Shi picked up the menu, ¡°I really liked the cocktails from Night Royale. They were so pretty, so having something simr would be nice.¡± Noticing his troubled expression, she shed him a sweet smile, ¡°Be careful, or I¡¯ll start to take your goodness for granted. It¡¯s fine, I got enough spotlight already. If I get any more, I will enroll to be mayor of Pujing city. Oh my goodness...I think I¡¯ll do just that. Save your vote for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, someone mightugh at your nonsense...¡± Li Jie recollected himself and rmended a drink from the menu to her. People had been talking behind his back about going after a married woman. Couldn¡¯t they be viewed just as friends? He wasn¡¯t going after her; they were not meant to be together and it was fine, he knew. Being with her was just something that made him genuinelyfortable. ¡°Wait...you¡¯re serious, aren¡¯t you?¡± He thought about her influence on the public, her previous andtest stunts with her taking over the director¡¯s position in certain movies... Her chances of winning the elections were astoundingly high. His eyes widened as if the person before him wasn¡¯t human, ¡°You are crazy...¡± ¡°Aw, thank you,¡± Bing Shi used both hands to touch her face in a ¡®shy¡¯ expression, which looked more like delighted at apliment kind of expression. Hubby¡¯s way of having fun influenced her a bit too much. [Host, hubby said to stop being too beautiful.] [¡°Kuro?¡±] Bing Shi blinked her eyes at the little snake before her, squealing in delight, she dashed out of the hall. To hell with this charity, she wanted to go home and y with Kuro! |¡±Hubbyyy! Kuro is back! Kuro is baaaaack!¡±| Four years. It was the exact same amount of time Xuan Mu had to wait for Bing Shi to appear. Holding a showerhead, Xuan Mu identally sprayed water into Ying Xong¡¯s face. He groaned and immediately grabbing the towel and then he wiped the tiny, ticking, flesh baby bomb. He couldn¡¯t appear in public with Ying Xong. This baby boy refused to grow. The stinky little bun was three years old, and yet he still looked no different from a one year old toddler. |Don¡¯t leave the hall yet. Quin Yu might follow after you. Wife, I never heard of you bing a Mayor.| |¡±Hubby, I never heard of you, turning me into a genius.¡±| Bing Shi stopped at her steps abruptly and returned to her seat as if nothing happened. Quin Yu marrying amoner, and an actress at that, was uneptable in his strict family¡¯s opinion. What he didn¡¯t expect was that his ¡®friend¡¯ Lu Kai would be against him being with Aoi Hong too. |It was an ident. They all looked down at your intellect, so I decided to look down at theirs. Now, exin your Mayor thingy.| That¡¯s her hubby. Bing Shi nodded in satisfaction. |¡±You know how I¡¯m not into the petty revenge thingy, right? But I thought it though... I don¡¯t want Mo Luwei on my side anymore. Instead I imagined how he would feel if I, an insignificant actress, jumped in the political ranks faster than him. Nah... Not really, being in politics would help me in my mission but angering Mo Luwei is just a bonus. I also don¡¯t want to be an actress anymore...¡±| That¡¯s his wifey. Xuan Mu nodded in satisfaction. |¡±It¡¯s also a part of your special training. Deal with Quin Yu yourself, wuhu!¡±| Xuan Mu¡¯s mouth twitched at her ¡®alfa ying beta wolf¡¯ whistle. He needed a worthy opponent against Quin Yu. He left Mo Luwei with only a few scratches, so that man could recover and be stronger. He clearly created some rivalry between them, so why did they decide to go against him instead. Why? Because his wife decided it was a good idea to throw the ex-male lead and a viin against him! He loved his wife so, so much, but where did Mo Luwei get the impression that he wanted Su Min? Bing Shi took advantage of his habit to twist the truth, obviously. Because he brought a child home behind her back, he couldn¡¯t really condemn her actions. |You¡¯re not into that petty revenge thingy, hm?| Hearing that serious muscr tone of his voice, Bing Shi gulped down her saliva. Her hubby dealt with the elite families too fast by reducing his wealth and hiding his influence behind Binfinity¡¯s people. In doing this, it made them believe that his aplishments were all due to their group work. |It¡¯s alright, because I¡¯m very much into that. Petty. Revenge. Thingy.| Li Jie looked in confusion at Silika who suddenly pped her hands together in a praying motion. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Aoi Hong dragged Quin Yu towards the refreshments area, ¡°A charity auction?¡± Her mouth fell open. She looked at her te of cake in guilt. She only agreed to attend these ceremonies because they had very tasty food, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? I didn¡¯t bring anything.¡± ¡°Just leave it to me,¡± Quin Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at this foolishly cute girl. He used his finger to wipe away the whipped cream that found its way to the corners of her mouth. Everyone was stunned when they saw this public disy of affection from someone they called Satan. Quin Yu did show up in private events and would always have a new date by his side, but nobody had seen him being affectionate to those women like he did with Aoi Hong. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 350 350 5.94 ¨C Alfa ying Beta Wolf ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡°Young master Quin!¡± An old man walked over with a huge smile on his face. Quin Yu being the cold person he was, didn¡¯t respond to his enthusiasm. Everyone noticed that if one wanted a coboration, they had to sugarcoat Aoi Hong first, ¡°Mrs. Quin is very lucky to find a man like President Quin.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not mar¨C....¡± Aoi Hong said, before she was quickly interrupted. ¡°No,¡± Quin Yu stopped both of them, ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s lucky to find a woman like her.¡± Aoi Hong¡¯s face turned a flustered, beet red. After the man left with even a broader smile, she lifted her gaze, ¡°You gave him the coboration just like that?¡± ¡°I liked it when he called you, Mrs. Quin,¡± Quin Yu showed her an enchanting smile as she stared at him in awe, ¡°You¡¯re drooling.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Aoi Hong refused to believe him, but just to be sure, she quickly wiped her mouth, ¡°You liar!¡± ..... Quin Yu smirked teasingly. At first, he felt slightly insulted that this vexing creature would dare reject his courtship. If he ever pursued a courtship. Her strangeness, for some reason, fascinated the hell out of him. She seemed undaunted by his notorious reputation. Unconcerned that he could devour a little innocent bunny like herself in one bite. Quin Yu switched off the call he just received, patting Aoi Hong¡¯s head, he spoke out gently, ¡°Stay here. I have some unfinished business to attend to.¡± Looking in Bing Shi¡¯s direction, his expression suddenly turned dark. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Miss Lin, your husband works for Binfinity right?¡± A rtively young foreigner approached Silika Lin¡¯s table, ¡°Didn¡¯t your husband mention to you whether someone by the name Lu Kai would arrive?¡± Bing Shi rubbed her chin in contemtion, responding in the samenguage as him, ¡°No, but I heard his wife would definitely be here.¡± ¡°Please, ask him to take me in as his disciple!¡± The young man made a ny-degree bow, stunning everyone around. He, who came from an influential lineage, had to bow down? But because she was Silika Lin, he would let it be. No, it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t look her in the eyes. No, he didn¡¯t admire her, really- okay,maybe he admired her just a little bit. This couple could bluff the public, but not the people who investigated their matters further! Wasn¡¯t she Lu Kai¡¯s wife?! Why did Lu Kai suddenly call off the thing of staying away from his wife? How did the elders expect him to understand their genius minds and create a partnership with them?! When he saw how others bootlicked Mo Luwei¡¯s and Quin Yu¡¯s women, he thought about doing the same. Quin Yu widened his eyes slightly when a train of people suddenly surrounded Silika from all sides. Families with long traditions and history would have not survived for many generations if they were not wise enough in educating their offsprings. ¡°Make meugh and I¡¯ll not only ask, but I¡¯ll also make you his disciple right after,¡± supporting her chin, Bing Shi sipped on her drink. As the man sweated nervously, she was happily waiting for the bowing man¡¯s performance with a slight smile, ¡°You have two hours.¡± Li Jie watched how she effortlessly got rid of the crowd around her in the blink of an eye, ¡°You should have also asked for some votes.¡± The lights suddenly dimmed dramatically and a person walked over to the stage to announce that the auction was starting. ¡°I¡¯m not that desperate,¡± Bing Shi stood up, ¡°If Aoi Hong¡¯s item ever shows up, bid for it. I only want handmade things. I¡¯ll repay youter.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Jie stood up with her but then he remembered that she wanted an item from the auction, so he sat back down. ¡°Somewhere with fresher air,¡± Bing Shi walked out of the hall, towards an empty balcony. She suddenly grabbed the banister for support. It hit her deep from all sides, not only was it the guest¡¯s words, body movements, their eyes and subtle facial expressions that affected her. It was also as if she could interpret their silence when they stopped talking; she could hear everything they didn¡¯t say in words and feel what they did: intensely. Her eyshes began to weigh more than they should, as if gravity had suddenly turned up tenfold. Whenever she stopped taking the pills, her senses would pop up and would keep thriving deeper and... stranger. It was unbearable to stay in a crowded ce for long. ( Make it stop, please.) ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Sensing someone¡¯s presence, Kuro curled around Bing Shi¡¯s body in protection as she didn¡¯t bother to turn around, ¡°Mr. Quin seems to like ¡®following¡¯ others around. I have to say... that¡¯s not the greatest trait to have for a leader.¡± ¡°??,¡± Quin Yu frowned at the woman who faced him with her back. He was only able to see her surface-level facade. All he usually saw, when looking at her before, was a stic woman that went under a sharp knife. But now, her air of authority left one¡¯s nerves in a puzzling tangle. The words he nned to say got stuck in his throat, ¡°What a peculiar, two-faced beast.¡± Turning around, Bing Shi¡¯s lips curved up into a self-mocking smile. Her shinobi skills still needed lots of honing. Like a snake, she felt her skin shedding and she was unable to control it. Something transformed from the inside, and like a chameleon, it perpetually changed colors to the image of her surroundings. He was the closest to her at this moment, so her aura matched his. In short, he also described himself. She better hurry inside and snatch a few nice items. ¡°Wait,¡± Quin Yu wasn¡¯t sure if he could protect Aoi Hong. She wasn¡¯t safe from anyone, including himself and his n. His family agreed to their rtionship under a condition. They would not target Aoi Hong, but in exchange, he had to choose between two, equally tough to make decisions. He would either have to force Lu Kai and Silika Lin to divorce each other or bankrupt Binfinity. In all honesty, both of these decisions were too risky. If the majority of people were on Quin Yu¡¯s side, he would have seeded in making thetter decision. Binfinity was a rtively smallpanypared to his empire, but Lu Kai¡¯s sole purpose before Silika appeared was to obtain as many contacts as possible. If Lu Kai¡¯s connection were deeper than Quin Yu¡¯s, he would have to witness his n¡¯s fall. He took out a few pictures of Lu Kai getting intimate with Su Min, and threw them in Silika¡¯s direction, ¡°Are you sure your husband only loves you?¡± ¡°I had noticed that he has been harboring some feelings for another woman...hm?¡± catching the photos, Bing Shi¡¯s expression dropped, ¡°After I had fallen ill, we grew a bit distant...Is it because I¡¯m no longer new and beautiful?¡± She chuckled in mncholy. Before leaving, she threw the photos over her shoulder, herst words leaving a faint echo in his ears, ¡°Only a fool would believe the rubbish I just said.¡± ¡°...¡± Quin Yu clenched his fists into a strong grip and ran after her. Did he really expect a usible and mature answer from Lu Kai¡¯s wife? Yes! She treated everyone nicely as long as they treated her nicely back. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When Aoi Hong saw all the valuable and expensive items, she began to regret the thing she offered at thest second. Silika Lin¡¯s jewelry and designer items were devoured like hot potatoes, while her quickly crafted bracelet got bid on by Li Jie and Li Jie only. She became a hugeughing stock. If Quin Yu was here, it would have reached an astronomical sum for sure! Hmpf! During the break time, Aoi Hong went to the refreshments area to get herself a drink and a Mont nc cake as well as a fruit cake for Li Jie as a thank you gift. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 351 351 5.95 ¨C Alfa ying Beta Wolf ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ When Aoi Hong was about to ept the ss of wine from the waiter, the system in her head warned her. {Aphrodisiac spotted.} {¡°What? Where?¡±} {Inside of the ss of wine.} Refusing the drink, Aoi Hong tried to trace down the culprit unsessfully. While she was walking to Li Jie¡¯s table, someone hit her shoulder, causing her to flip the te, and the cakes to drop on the floor. Her cakes! She looked up with murderous intent at the woman¡¯s sharp jawline, big eyes, and full plump lips as if any second, she too, would drop the woman on the floor. The woman wore a revealing dress that really emphasized her huge imnts stuck to her chest and heavy make up. This woman had to be the actress who confessed her love to Quin Yu inside the private jet but was coldly turned down for breaching a contract. ..... Seeing Aoi Hong¡¯s confused expression, the woman hissed in hatred, ¡°You think Quin Yu will continue boosting your career forever? You¡¯re just a ything he¡¯ll get rid of as soon as he gets what he wants like he did of me!¡± Aoi Hong pointed her finger at the woman in realization, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you! I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you. What happened to your chin, cheeks, lips, and... eyes? Are you alright? You don¡¯t look very healthy. Should I call a doctor for you?¡± ¡°You!¡± ring at Aoi Hong unbelievably, the woman quickly looked around to hide her shame, ¡°Aoi Hong, don¡¯t be too confident!¡± Full of contempt, she pointed at the entrance, at Quin Yu and Silika Lin who appeared together, ¡°Look. He just found new prey!¡± Aoi Hong was not the same silly girl she was before. Her presence was very strong when she showed her face that depicted cynicism. In addition, her voice wasced withziness as if she wasn¡¯t a bit affected, ¡°She is married.¡± ¡°Yes, but to whom?¡± The woman sneered in mirth, ¡°How could a puny scientist, aplete nobody,pare to the irresistible Quin Yu?¡± This hotel belonged to the Quins. Aoi Hong was genuinely surprised when Quin Yu upied the top floor exclusively for himself. As expected of the most powerful viin in the world. He fulfilled every woman¡¯s fantasy about men. An epitome of masculinity, a walking pheromone! It was only a matter of time before Silika got attracted to him too! Aoi Hong walked up to Quin Yu, hooking her arm around his, she made an effort to press her lips against his cheek, ¡°Honey, what took you so long? I was getting bored.¡± Aoi Hong thought Silika was bothering Quin Yu. Quin Yu often used her as a repellent against other women. For the sake of the best food, she had to endure this viin¡¯s dictatorship! What was love? Could she eat it? Because of being bedridden in her past life, Aoi Hong now promised herself to visit every ce and try every delicacy in the world! As a renowned actress, she should have the money to afford it, right? No, because she somehow owed this big bad guy too much money! Moreover, why did this viin keep chasing after Aoi Hong? And why did her face turn red, and her mouth drool in hunger whenever she faced him? Shoo, shoo! She finished her mission, and was no longer interested in being contracted! Quin Yu was taken by surprise by Aoi Hong¡¯s sudden move. She was getting bolder day by day. Suddenly the lights dimmed and a person walked over to the stage to announce that the auction was starting. What could turn a fun g into an exciting one? A live auction! Themunity looked forward all year to bid on the industry¡¯s biggest names from the worlds of sport, entertainment, and more. Bing Shi walked around soundlessly, quietly waiting for her turn. One by one, the celebrities were blinded by the stage light as the auctioneer kept the donors engaged with an unforgettable night. She couldn¡¯t believe how bright that darn thing was until she was attacked by one during her theater y. The auctioneer created a sense of anticipation and excitement for all the contestants. Drawing on the celebrities¡¯ boundless charisma and force of personality, the auctioneer set the stage for an all-out bidding war to emerge, ¡°Silika Lin, a singer, songwriter, actress, model, entrepreneur, and a proud graduate of Pujing State University!¡± The light guy had a hell of a hard time spotting the next victim of his shbang. He just saw Silika Lin there a second ago? Where did she disappear?! ¡°...¡± The auctioneer couldn¡¯t waste any more time as he tried to lure that woman by force, ¡°She coborated with one of the world¡¯s most famous producers, Li Jie. In addition to her highly sessful career, she is also a noted phnthropist. Don¡¯t let this experience stop there. She is offering more than a self-defense ss with you. She also wants to invite YOU for an intimate lunch in the heart of Pujing City!¡± The guests¡¯ eyes followed the flustered stage light withughter tumbling out their mouths as they raised their cards to bid on the concealed actress. When the light finally stopped on Silika Lin, their insides spiraled in frantic eddies of suspense. Something inside their stomach clenched at the overwhelming sense of power emanating from that unfamiliar man by her side. His ruthless beauty of masculine visage loomed over them. ¡°Wife.¡± A thin line of impatience stretched his mouth. The man¡¯s voice was deep. It was obvious he was a bit annoyed. There was a subtle hint of mint and sandalwood scent that wafted from him courtesy of a slight breeze, ¡°What if someone outbids me?¡± he asked softly while raising Bing Shi¡¯s card, quiet yet enough to puncture everyone¡¯s senses, waking the auctioneer from a stunned stupor, ¡°Would you still love me?¡± ¡°Ehm...Mister... It¡¯s prohibited to bid on oneself... you can¡¯t use Mrs. Lin¡¯s card.¡± The auctioneer reminded him. Didn¡¯t Silika¡¯s husband have blue eyes? This one had ck. His features were very simr though. Contact lenses? How shameless could he get? Was he really going to use his wife¡¯s money to bid on his wife? Hm? Wasn¡¯t the person who ran over to give that mysterious man a card... Binfinity¡¯s representative? Oh. No. Did he just insult someone he shouldn¡¯t?! Tight, yet exquisitely gentle,rge and strong hands around her waist. The hold alone told Bing Shi everything in the span of a few seconds. He was slightly taller than her, so it was necessary that one tilt their head when meeting his gaze. The warmth in her eyes red higher than the blinding stage light that was currently zing at them, ¡°We¡¯re helping a worthy cause, the well-being of children across the whole world, so be sure to win me or we¡¯re getting a... divorce.¡± Sounding a bit yful, she lifted a photo before his eyes, so only he could see. The photo was something she kept as a memento from the conversation with Quin Yu. ¡°One million,¡± Quin Yu raised his cards as soon as Silika Lin finished her sentence. She had to be really affected by those pictures, to threaten her husband in front of everyone. If he outbid Lu Kai, they would divorce. If not, then this would surely weaken Lu Kai¡¯s standing in Binfinity. ¡°Two million,¡± Mo Luwei raised his card. This was a win-win situation. He wanted to see if that woman would still be so cocky if her man fell before everyone¡¯s eyes. Ouch! Everyone felt their hearts bleeding for Silika Lin¡¯s husband. Xuan Mu swallowed a growl of amused frustration, holding onto her narrow waist, caging her tightly. She was a coincidence. His beautiful coincidence. His wild eyes turned somber, drifting with purpose from her andnding on Quin Yu, fully disregarding Mo Luwei, ¡°Ten million.¡± Bing Shi forced all the three men to bid on her for reasons unknown, but there was this thing one could be sure of and that was: none of them did it because they took interest in her nor because they wanted to obtain her for themselves. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 352 352 5.96 ¨C Alfa ying Beta Wolf ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi forced all the three men to bid on her for reasons unknown, but there was this thing one could be sure of and that was: none of them did it because they took interest in her nor because they wanted to obtain her for themselves. Did Bing Shi n to bankrupt and weaken Xuan Mu, Mo Luwei, and Quin Yu at the same time? She didn¡¯t say to outbid everyone to win her, but no matter the oue, he would be the one at the losing end. Stealing all the people¡¯s hearts to secure her elections further had to be only a tip of an iceberg. Lord, save the people of Pujing City if their eyes ever open to whaty beneath their noses... Xuan Mu held onto her narrow waist, caging her tightly. She was a coincidence. His beautiful coincidence. His wild eyes turned somber, drifting with purpose from her andnding on Quin Yu, fully disregarding Mo Luwei, ¡°Ten million.¡± Mo Luwei¡¯s expression darkened when he wasn¡¯t bestowed a single nce as if he was a grain of dust. Listening to the three men outbidding each other, the emcee regretted not leaving Silika forst. In fact, he was thinking that Aoi Hong would cause a bigger bang considering how she got Quin Yu wrapped around her fingers. Quin Yu¡¯s ex beamed at Aoi Hong with irritating coyness. ..... Aoi Hong¡¯s fist clenched at her sides. Despite her calm face, her eyes betrayed her, showing a bit of suspiciousness and confusion. Li Jie had no idea what was going on, but the guests quickly realized Silika Lin¡¯s husband¡¯s identity, and it would take no time before it spread to the public, together with her entrance into politics. Those whoughed at her husband wanted to cough up blood. So he was not only a genius but also a rich rich genius?! An alpha ying beta wolf?! Why did the couple hide the truth for so long? Silika was a phnthropist while he was an innovator. Their objectives, while both heroic, shed. He was a freak who could cross a realm of science fiction, solidified his own monopoly across the whole energy sector, and for whatever reasons, changed his identity however he deemed fit with his dual citizenship. Financial experts couldn¡¯t exactly guess the value of Binfinity. After all, Binfinity was privately owned, it wasn¡¯t on the charts; one couldn¡¯t trade its stocks or bonds on the public market. But from the massive annual revenue, it seemed nothing could stop it from raising arge amount of capital to fund its own growth. From an internal source, Binfinity¡¯s huge collection of properties was staggering. Whether they owned apany entirely, possessed majority shares, or even owned minority voting shares, the scope of their reach was enormous for a group that was known less than its subsidiaries. What more, there was an unspoken truth: 77% of the shares were owned by one person. What made a man like that so irresistible? So tantalizing that experts with the greatest mind would follow him to the depths of hell? Did he entice with money? His wicked reputation? Power? Or was it strictly in the research facility where he enthralled them with his expertise? What they were sure of was that all the power couples which appeared today were fully overshadowed when these two appeared together with their camouges off, and their battle armors up. They appeared so calm, so collected, yet intimidating; carrying a dominant force, it urred as if they were ying around with everyone just for their own amusement. Silika Lin on her own was a powerful entity, her words carried the weight of gold. If she said something that sounds right, an army of devoted followers would crawl through a thorny path just to reach her right and beyond. And now, together with this man, they could reach the endless sky and turn a rumor into a legend, just like how she described in her song. It was like a prophecy. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After one and a half years... Silika Lin became the youngest elected mayor to date with responsibility for setting the budget and strategy over the capital city of Pujing. She became more than just a figurehead role, a ribbon-cutter, or ambassador. Bing Shi was surprised when her job included leading the council and its councilors too. No matter what the government did for the country, everyone would see it as them trying to steal their tax money. Silika Lin surprisingly knew when to close both of her eyes and pretend to be blind. Having her in their team would shine some good light on them. Even though Bing Shi had lots of experience inrge-scale management, everything had to be publicly disclosable. She had to operate at a level of transparency and scrutiny that corporate CEOs rarely endured. On inauguration day, she was already behind. Her job wouldn¡¯t wait for her to adapt. It had to be finished. And because everyone took her for a genius, nobody went out of their way to exin things to her twice, even if she asked. She noticed that there were some rival egos she had to sort through during the biweekly cab meetings. It was nothing she couldn¡¯t deal with though. Everyone was very nice to her. The mayor¡¯s job was a multitasking chore. She was swamped by thousands of things from all sides. Most tasks she had to do were rubbish, but there was also some important stuff that kept her awake for many nights, regardless. Two-word example: police department. There were some good parts too. [[World mission sess: Learn how to control your presence. Fulfill Silika¡¯s dying wish. Be a world-famous actress so she could afford a good life for her father. Perform at least in three different roles: the main antagonist, the side character, and the main protagonist. Stage at four different settings: romance, drama, action, and reality show. Host can leave the world.]] Putting all the power aside. This. She fully became a native of this world. Unlike a lead, a reincarnator, or a transmigrator, she was not viewed as an abnormality anymore, even though her words alone could cause a person¡¯s fame to shoot through the roof or plummet through the ground. No matter how ¡®different¡¯, amazingly boring, or eye-catching she became, the leads wouldn¡¯t suddenly fall in love with her, and viins wouldn¡¯t see her as an eye-sore without a reason. So rather than calling it presence control, it was more about coexisting with everyone and everything while jumping up the ranks, from the lowest to highest. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few monthster... Behind the safety fences... There, on a mattress ced on the floor, under a soft furry nket, a tiny creature woke up from a deep slumber, ¡°Daddy.¡± Since when could a little puppy talk? ¡°Daddy.¡± Ying Xiong crawled from under the nket. The hoodie with puppy ears slid back, showing his spiky, ck hair that was so messy, it looked as if he were electrocuted. The mirror which was safely anchored to the floor and the milk bottle next to it stopped his next call out for attention. Picking up the milk bottle, he touched the baby with a perfectly drawn moustache in the mirror. He seemed to really like his reflection. No, he was not a tiny egomaniac. He made adorable faces that were almost squee-worthy. Cute enough to convert anyone into a morning person. He was not worried about how his hair looked nor did he check if there was any food in between the few, front teeth that he had. ¡°Daddy!¡± he pointed at his nose in the mirror while sucking on the warm milk, ¡°Daddy!¡± he pointed at his eyes, ¡°Daddy!¡± And ears... Like this, he named all his body parts that his parents tried to teach him, unconsciously exchanging all the correct terms with a wrong ones... A consistent daily schedule and step-by-step routines helped him to feel safe andfortable around his environment. Without him knowing, someone was developing his cognitive and physical skills and also self-awareness through mirror ys. Sadly all the new words that he learned would always be forgotten. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 353 353 5.97 Special Chapter ¨C Storm Pooper +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ The naked man above Bing Shi seemed to be taking a nap... ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (START) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ...but the rigid proof of his erection between her thighs expressed his extra intentions. Hidden under the sheets, Xuan Mu squeezed her body with his weight. The excruciating sensation of hot skin, the crisp muscles of his chest sliding slightly against the sensitive tips of her nipples ignited him. But with every new ¡®Daddy¡¯ he heard, his manhood would get softer and softer. ..... ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- *WARNING* Mature scene +18 (END) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Sweet morning daddy,¡± Bing Shi cuddled into his chest with sadisticughter, her words carrying double meanings, ¡°A nice tiny cock rm you got us.¡± ¡°Sweet morning,¡± growled Xuan Mu with that raspy-drowsy voice of his as he cuddled with his wife, ¡°He had to inherit the mood killer thing after you... and the morning owl after me...¡± Silencing herughter with a hard spank to the bottom, he got out of bed and carried her to the bathroom to take a quick shower. (Morning Owl = Morning Bird + Night Owl) ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ They couldn¡¯t stray much from stinky bun¡¯s schedule, so the fully clothed Bing Shi swiftly went to the living room to get Ying Xiong, ¡°Sweeet mor...NIIIIING!! Nooo!!!¡± she shrieked out in terror when she saw how the little tot attempted to change his diapers by himself. She quickly got him out from behind the fence and let him walk to the bathroom. ¡°Mommy,¡± the tiny boy who already snapped open the bottom of his onesies, tried to slide off the heavy diapers. Noticing her arrival, he knew she wouldn¡¯t pick him up, and asked her to help him with undressing him instead, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± She slightly nudged his back, pulling up his puppy hoodie,pelling thezy boy to continue walking, ¡°You can take off your diapers by yourself...but only in the shower, ok? How was our Little Hero¡¯s sleep?¡± ¡°Mommy,¡± good. Being nudged here and there, the little sloth¡¯s focus stayed on getting rid of the diapers the whole time, which forced Bing Shi to grab his hand, or else they wouldn¡¯t reach their daddy. Not even in a week. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Letting go of the baby¡¯s hand, Bing Shi spoke to the man, who just finished shaving his face, ¡°Hubby, our son¡¯s wisdom had to reach as high as his hair today.¡± Wiping his face with a towel, Xuan Muughed handsomely at his son¡¯s hairstyle that broke thew of gravity. He watched how stinky bun took off the diaper and gave them to him as a present, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Daddy,¡± nodding his little head, the boy wanted to show his daddy that there were no stinky surprises for him today. ¡°...¡± Oh, so that¡¯s why. The couple nodded their heads in realization. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Is he constipated?¡± Asked Bing Shi as Xuan Mu checked the boy¡¯s health. ¡°Mm,¡± Xuan Mu answered while giving the boy a change of clothes, ¡°Lack of physical activity.¡± ¡°Shall we take him to the park for a walk?¡± proposed Bing Shi, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to keep him away from other people.¡± After all, the boy always stayed indoors... it¡¯s not like it¡¯s for his safety, but rather, it¡¯s for everyone elses safety. They thought they wouldn¡¯t have to buy new clothes for Ying Xiong for at least a decade due to his slow growth, but it seemed like they would have to change the easy-to-snap onesies to the ssic button ones. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few momentster... ¡°I want to put a leash on him so muuuch,¡± squealed Bing Shi at the overdose of cuteness as she checked the father and son duo up and down. She was too famous and Xuan Mu¡¯s handsome looks didn¡¯t make it any easier for them to go out unnoticed. So, as a tactic to scare others away, he put on a simple tank top and covered his body in tattoos and his ears with piercings like a member of the Yakuza. Stinky Bun received something easy to move in: a ck tracksuit. Not having his jacket zipped up, his round tummy stretched out the white tank top underneath. Xuan Mu thought Bing Shi would match his look with some sexy hot outfit. He knew she preferred cute stuff. But Gothic lolita with a purple wig and a teddy bear backpack, really? Why was he even surprised? She loved to dress up in all kinds of styles, especially the ones with lots ofyers and attention toplicated details. ¡°Dear, letting our son sleep behind a fence is enough. I¡¯m not putting him on a leash like a dog-I am not that kind of parent,¡± said Xuan Mu to his overdressed wife, who also changed her voice to a squeaky squirrel, ¡°The chances of him running away are zero. If we put him on a leash, he would let us drag him across the streets. Let him roam around freely like normal people would.¡± ¡°Alright, but I think stinky bun would like the leash more,¡± Bing Shi examined his tattoos on his right arm, ¡°Woah, your arms are such a mood.¡± The focus was on the portrait of a woman with a broken gas mask, hidden behind a wall of snake scale patterns that too, seemed to be tearing apart, bleeding, as ck roses pierced through the blue skin. She switched her gaze to his left arm. The scales on his left arm were different. Most wouldpare it to the dragon¡¯s, but she knew it was the sharks skin because of the teardrop shape with three ridges at the end. The skin on this side was burning like paper as if the red fire was eating it from inside. Theck of water caused the surrounding roses to wither. She pressed her lips together, ¡°Your talent is too great on me, I wanna cry.¡± Xuan Mu caressed her wig, ¡°Do you want to ruin your makeup?¡± ¡°No,¡± Bing Shi shook her head and sniffed in a snot. She helped to carry Ying Xiong as they drove off to a central park, near a mall. For some controversial people, the leash would be like a giant advertisement, saying that she was a failure at being a mom. Did it matter? From their covers, they would think it either way. If only Halloween was every day of the year. Nobody would find your way of clothing odd. Not really. She preferred it like this. Changing her outfits was the simplest way on how to control a person¡¯s opinion without a need to talk to them. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Mommy, mommy,¡± Ying Xiong, who had his palms and nose glued to the car window the whole time, pointed at the huge buildings, ¡°Mommy?¡± then the soft drink ad on the passing truck, ¡°Mommy?¡± ¡°A truck,¡± Bing Shi held the stirring boy in ce with her left hand as she used her right hand to move his pointer at the big vehicle, ¡°A truck.¡± ¡°A-Teluk,¡± The boy repeated after her. But due to his narrow selective memory, the truck soon changed to whatever word came first into his mind, ¡°Daddy!¡± He pped the car to follow the colorful truck, ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± Big vehiclee back! He was not done looking! ¡°Xuan Ying Xiong!¡± Xuan Mu raised his voice, attempting to stop the boy from causing a fatal ident. Toote. Bing Shi poked Ying Xiong¡¯s cheek. The boy suddenly passed out from exhaustion. The thing which kept on growing the fastest was his power. She nced at the traffic ident behind. Someone unexpectedly jumped in front of the truck to save an old woman who didn¡¯t need any saving. Her hubby was prepared for that situation. But too many things wanted to erupt at the same time, he wasn¡¯t able to avert every single tragic route. Did they fail as parents? Their child killed someone again. As soon as they got out of the car, Ying Xiong refused to let go of Xuan Mu, clutching onto his pants, refusing to move, showing signs of separation anxiety. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 354 354 5.98 Special chapter ¨C Storm Pooper +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ As soon as they got out of the car, Ying Xiong refused to let go of Xuan Mu, clutching onto his pants, refusing to move, showing signs of separation anxiety. Ying Xiong emotions had heightened as he looked up at the tall trees and the blue sky. Were they going to leave him in this scary forest? The disrupted schedule and unfamiliar routine could make even the most rxed toddler feel some tension, ¡°Daddy.¡± Xuan Mu picked up the boy and switched his gaze towards the children climbing up the rope pyramid, preventing another ident from happening, ¡°Shh, I¡¯m here,¡± he pecked the trembling boy¡¯s forehead. Sitting on the swing, Bing Shi observed Ying Xiong¡¯s behaviour. Was he afraid of the children¡¯s yground? It seemed like Ying Xiong wanted to cry, but at the same time, it looked like he was afraid to cry; he wanted to y, but was afraid to do so, ¡°Let me hold him.¡± Xuan Mu let Ying Xiong sit on Bing Shi¡¯sp and sat at the bench further away, waiting patiently until their stinky bun calmed down. ¡°Lack of activity?¡± Swinging the swing gently until the boy¡¯s breathing stabilized, Bing Shi hooked the end of a leash to her bracelet and gave the handle to Ying Xiong. When she put him down, the little boy automatically sauntered towards Xuan Mu, so she tugged at the leash and fished him towards her, inadvertently starting a small game of tug of war, ¡°Stinky bun, a truck!¡± ..... ¡°Ateluk?¡± Ying Xiong turned his head around frantically. Where? Bing Shi pointed at a random path, ¡°There!¡± Holding a leash, Ying Xiong ran clumsily in the direction his mommy pointed at, but the leash he held refused to budge, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Come on. He used all of his strength to drag her together with him. Mommy. Come on! Grinning, Bing Shi let herself get dragged by a toddler. She was too tall while he was too short. Holding his hands would strain her back. She noticed that Ying Xiong always moved ahead when she nudged his body. When too far behind, he would get stressed andtch onto their legs like a leech. Their goal was to teach Ying Xiong how to control his own behaviour so they didn¡¯t have to. Getting to know the world was encouraged, but extremely traumatic things were a big no-no. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu picked up the boy who got tired only after a few meters of running, ignoring the odd gazes from the surroundings. He was too busy draining their phones and camera batteries. ¡°You built up a bad habit.¡± Bing Shi eyed the man who spoiled the boy rotten by always carrying him in his arms, ¡°Put him down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not teaching my son how to put a woman on a leash. I¡¯m not that kind of man,¡± said Xuan Mu righteously. ¡°Yeah, of course,¡± Bing Shi aimed her leash still attached to her bracelet at his jelly bottom, ¡°Bad daddy. You¡¯re turning our son into a Michelin tire baby.¡± Before it could hit the bull¡¯s eye, he caught it mid-air, ¡°...¡± She looked up at his back, ¡°You could have just said that you wanted to lead me yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking,¡± Xuan Mu rolled the leash around his wrist until their hands came in contact, ¡°You say I¡¯m spoiling him rotten now, but when he grows up, I bet you¡¯ll plead me to go easy on him.¡± Letting him hold her hand, Bing Shi imagined the rigorous training her hubby was able to put his loved ones through, and she suddenly refrained from betting, ¡°No wonder stinky bun doesn¡¯t grow up. It¡¯s because we give him no reason to do so.¡± ¡°Wife...¡± Their bickering was interrupted by the boy who loved to snack on junk food and hated vegetables more than any other type of food. Ying Xiong pointed his finger at the ice cream truck with sparkling eyes and his mouth wide open, making woah sounds as if he saw a very precious treasure chest filled with gold, ¡°Mooooomy.¡± A sound-making truck! Xuan Mu put the truck-loving boy down, cing Bing Shi¡¯s teddy backpack on his son instead, ¡°This is how you should have acted when seeing my garage. With how you react, I¡¯d think it¡¯s a decaying ice cream truck.¡± Ignoring his father¡¯s words, Ying Xiong walked ahead in excitement. He was asionally turning his head to check his parents¡¯ positions, and when he was too far ahead, he was even willing to wait for them to catch up. His unknown distress didn¡¯t fully disappear, which showed the moment he ran back to his mommy and asked her to put him on the leash, reaching his hands up towards his parents¡¯ interlocked fingers, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Bing Shi hooked the leash onto the teddy backpack in amusement, ¡°That¡¯s my son. Work smart, not hard.¡± Feeling some physical resistance, this little thing helped Ying Xiong to walk ahead with more certainty and confidence. Children were more vulnerable to being traumatized, but with the right support, they were also able to recover faster than adults. Just when they thought that Stinky Bun was not afraid of strangers, the child burst out in a loud cry, as if he desperately wanted to shake off an invisible monster. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu told Bing Shi to go ahead as he blocked a very familiar person¡¯s path. Not many dared to look him down face to face. So it would be safe to assume that this person¡¯s identity should have been more than obvious. His son¡¯s soul¡¯s mortal enemy. ¡°How could you put a leash on that child as if he was a pet?!¡± Aoi Hong stepped in front of the tattooed man fearlessly, seeing that crying boy who wanted to be set free infuriated her. Aoi Hong worked as a volunteer in the local orphanage and came here to y with a group of orphans. Even the slightest thing could have asting impact on a child¡¯s development, ¡°If the leash is your only option for keeping your child safe, then that is obviously the best choice. However, if that is the case, you should have your eye on your child as much as possible so that he doesn¡¯t hurt himself or others. It¡¯s...It¡¯s more important to teach him to stay with you rather than to force him to only be able to explore so far.¡± When Aoi Hong was younger, her mom just had to give her a look and she knew she had done something wrong. Her mom took her to the zoo and to museums all the time and to her knowledge, she never needed this inhuman leash. Ziek knew she meant well but, ¡°Shut your damn mouth up and save your educational shit talk for someone else,¡± he nced at the scared children behind Aoi Hong. Cutting off the invisible leash around their necks, he gave them the ¡®you messed up look¡¯ and began to corner Aoi Hong and the kids further away from his son and wife, ¡°Fuck off before my temper gets from high to jail real fast.¡± Heck, being an asshole for a day didn¡¯t feel half bad. Especially towards someone like Aoi Hong. Kids out there, don¡¯t learn from this girl and try to provoke an evidently stronger, and dangerous-looking strangers on a whim. Risking your neck was not worth it. Not everyone would get interested in protecting this person like Quin Yu. Despite the fear, Aoi Hong wanted to continue carrying on this unwinnable fight, but the crying children who tried to drag her away forced her to back out. Xuan Mu heard the people¡¯s whispers. Yeah,ing here wasn¡¯t the best idea, but they had toe one day. So ording to most, they were irresponsible parents who relied on the leash to keep Ying Xiong close to them so that they could scroll through their social media or be all lovey-dovey? It didn¡¯t stray that far from the truth. They weren¡¯t the best example of parents. He didn¡¯t deny that. He would think so too. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 355 355 5.99 ¨C Her Jurisdiction ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ After changing the toddler¡¯s diapers, Bing Shi continued to respond to the sea of emails on her phone while Ying Xiong explored the truck with Kuro. Maybe she should have started some dance lessons with Stinky Bun instead of taking him outside. But he would miss out so much. Props to all the single parents out there. Taking care of a child alone and working at the same time was no joke. [¡°Pets should be as important as other human beings, right Kuro?¡±] Kuro nodded its head. ¡°Mooomy,¡± Ying Xiong showed Kuro the newly discovered sticker on the truck in amazement. ¡°Mooomy.¡± Woaah. Having his mouth parted into a big O, someone stuffed a spoonful of something very cold inside, making his face scrunch, his mind freeze, and body shake at the sour taste. Retreating the spoon, Ziek licked his lemon-vored ice cream withughter, ¡°Ready to go home?¡± ¡°Yes, please,¡± Bing Shi lifted her gaze, and tooughed at the toddler¡¯s sour expression. But when her husband stood up in an attempt to give her a taste of his ice cream, her exaggerated expression would make one think that there was some domestic abuse going on. ..... ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who you¡¯re.¡± Picking up his son, he whispered to the little boy¡¯s ears, ¡°We¡¯re all a little fucked up. Just gotta find someone whose demons y well with yours.¡± ¡°I heard you, I know it¡¯s wrong to lie, but nobody shall call their wife ducked up,¡± Bing Shi took out her phone, pointing the camera at Ying Xiong, ¡°As an apology, could you feed him again, please?¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s lips curved up into a feral grin, letting the boy lick his sour ice cream per his wife¡¯s wish. For the first time, the little boy¡¯s soul wished to grow up so he could fight the bullish daddy and mommy back! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ There were lots of advantages of being a public figurepared to her hubby or Quin Yu who hid behind the scenes. Bing Shi didn¡¯t have to send out Kuro to find dirt or hack anyone to make them fall. For example, she ¡®identally¡¯ mentioned how she disliked a certain brand of phones, and thatpany¡¯s stock dropped billions in worth... in a span of five minutes. Such a crazy experience (at that moment, when thepany dered itself bankrupt in the span of a few days, she became every investor¡¯s nightmare). After dealing with the leaders of all local authorities and bringing them together to guide a strategy for the area, Bing Shi left the council. Four Billion dors: with a capital B. That was her budget for the new infrastructure improvements program. It was a head-spinning array of funds and ¡°pockets¡± watched over by the State¡¯s Budget Office. The government was overlooking the project too, but to be effective, they needed to upyrge swaths of her calendar and her attention. Always. While her assistant received a call from the police department, (yes, they called again) another woman pointed a tablet with today¡¯s schedule to her. ¡°It took longer than we thought. Today is Mr. Lin¡¯s birthday. Do you want me to reschedule the meeting with the Bound & Found publishingpany?¡± Su Luqin spoke to her new boss, sounding a bit detached. ¡°No rescheduling. I can¡¯t pass on someone who wants to write a book about me, can I? Oh, it¡¯s my father¡¯s birthday? Shall we give him a big surprise this year?¡± Bing Shi sent the hardworking helper her home address. Ying Xiong needed a babysitter very badly, ¡°Fetch them at their house and drive them here. I¡¯ll inform my husband of your arrival.¡± Also, meet Bing Shi¡¯s new errand girl: Su Luqin. Su Luqin¡¯s white lotus power was, quite simply, very wow. Her schemes had more holes than cheese itself yet she could still escape a certain death countless times. Most would roll their eyes at the female lead¡¯s halo, but try to get in contact with this type of person, and one would notice how much of a cheat Su Luqin was. If Su Luqin didn¡¯t abuse her power too much, she could have lived a better life. As an ex-convict, she ended up with trust issues. She... kind of stopped having feelings for people. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Luqin looked down from Silika Lin¡¯s scrutiny, feeling like a bacteria being observed under a microscope. It was more of a curious gaze than a disgusted one she often received after the truth was revealed. Mo Luwei tried to hide his revolted gaze, but Su Luqin knew better. It wasn¡¯t openly talked about, but it was kind of an unspoken thing that nobody found a sullied woman desirable. Su Min might have saved Mo Luwei before, but Su Luqin was the one who always kept himpany as his legit girlfriend even though his eyes never truly looked at her. The truth of her being lost and gang raped on an ind (this happened in the original novel); the truth of her scheming her step parent¡¯s and sister¡¯s death; the truth of her drugging other co-stars or sleeping with men to get the roles, was all revealed by Quin Yu. Su Luqin was released after a six-year prison sentence, and would have ended up as a homeless and jobless person- she would even be dead if Silika Lin didn¡¯t reach out to her, ¡°Why did you help me? To further provoke Mo Luwei and that bitch?¡± ¡°For my image. I might have won the ¡®good¡¯ people¡¯s hearts, but not the ¡®bad¡¯ ones. And you just happen to be the most hated person in the city. You¡¯re an evil woman. Whether you want to admit it or not, that¡¯s the truth.¡± Bing Shi went through her emails, her long skirt outlined her firm walking pace. The city¡¯s gangs viewed Bing Shi as if she was some kind of justice arbitrator. That wasn¡¯t that far from the truth since some people deserved to be bombarded for their uncivilized behavior. She will give them a few changes, then, a purge willmence, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Could you buy a birthday cake on your way, please?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Luqin scattered like the wind. Being called evil in the face, and at the same time treated like a decent human being was more than rming. It was as if that pretentious bitch was used to working for...no, working with evil herself. Anyone could be a viin. Bing Shi wanted to know if some could rise from their fall and receive a second chance. She didn¡¯t mean the wronged, pitiful souls, but the truly evil ones like Su Luqin. How could Su Luqin respond to a familiar love with attempted murder, and a helping hand with disdain? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When alone, Bing Shi frowned at her restless heart. More. More. More. To calm her anxiety, she needed to have more control. Over what? Usually, over everything in her life. But it appears to be hardly enough now. She seemed to want to have control over other people¡¯s lives too. The obsessive thoughts of obtaining temporary relief from nothing, yet something, were always here. Everyone made fun of her and med it on her OCD. Hey. She knew herself the best. She had no OCD, okay? She functioned perfectly fine even with such thoughts. They didn¡¯t affect her day negatively. Her days were very efficient and barely disturbed. Some little anxiety was nothing, really. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Mommy,¡± hearing the doorbell, a baby boy automatically sauntered from Xuan Mu¡¯s office towards the entrance. He reached his hands up towards the handle, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± ¡°Mommy has keys, she doesn¡¯t need you to open the door for her.¡± Xuan Mu said from behind his desk. He could weaken Aoi Hong¡¯s god¡¯s power, but he could do nothing with her luck. So one could imagine what it meant for this boy. ¡°Mommy,¡± like a good boy, Ying Xong wanted to help his mommy to get inside. He used his tiny palm to p the door, which caused the electric door to malfunction and open up. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 356 356 5.100 ¨C Her Jurisdiction ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ When the door opened and a little body wanted to squeeze through the small gap, two women and a man jerked in surprise. A fluffy ck dog? No, a child?!?! They stared at the confused child speechlessly. After observing the stunned people, Ying Xong closed the broken door and trotted back to clutch onto Xuan Mu¡¯s leg. His ck hair and ck onesies made him camouge with Xuan Mu¡¯s ck pants. Xuan Mu picked the disappointed boy, greeting the new guests, he led the three people towards the next apartment, ¡°Ying Xiong, say hello to Grandpa, and Grandma.¡± Even though he could understand his daddy¡¯s words, Ying Xiong, who fell for his mommy¡¯s trap again, hid his face in his daddy¡¯s chest, refusing any contact with the new nannies. To the little stinky bun, everyone besides daddy and mommy was a nanny. How to say your wife was rich without saying she was rich, or how to say she was getting more and more paranoid? She made an exact replica of their house just because she didn¡¯t like strangers passing through her actual doorstep. ¡°I¡¯ll be keeping your phones and other recording devices for my son¡¯s safety,¡± said Xuan Mu as he showed them Ying Xong¡¯s routine, ¡°Do you have some experience in taking care of children?¡± ..... Mr. and Mrs. Lin stared at the beautiful child in a daze. So the boy was their grandson? Even though they had no knowledge, they nodded their heads without realizing that they became Bing Shi¡¯s sacrificialmbs. Turning on the TV, Xuan Mu ced Ying Xong on the mat behind the safety fence, ¡°I¡¯ll leave for only three days, so try not to burn down mommy¡¯s beautiful house, ok?¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy,¡± not yet understanding the difference between days and hours, Ying Xong held the fence for support, his knees and head bouncing to the background music happily. The more they tried to make him talk, the less happy he was. But he understood when someone talked to him, and memorized some of mommy¡¯s beats. ¡°...¡± Who would say such a thing to a child? The three people misunderstood and thought that he was unintentionally warning them to be careful not to break anything in the house. After Xuan Mu left with Su Luqin, the boy thought his daddy went to the toilet and continued to dance to the music. He was taught that even when his parents were not in his line of sight, they didn¡¯t abandon him. They were always somewhere close by. The living audience cheered andughed every time his hips moved from right to left and left to right. They cheered for so long their throats turned sore and their pping hands turned red. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Arriving at the underground garage, Su Luqin dismissed the man¡¯s curious nces shyly, her smile humble, she finally got a chance to speak to Silika Lin¡¯s husband again, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s lips curled up, observing his wife¡¯s new errand girl, ¡°Did anyone ever tell you that you have the most beautiful punching face?¡± ¡°How rude,¡± Su Lin¡¯s white lotus act almost crumbled. It would stop working once the other party uncovered the truth. She looked up with resolute eyes, holding back her tears, ¡°Mr. Kai can do whatever you want to me, I¡¯m used to people treating me like a rag doll.¡± Seeing her freezing up in anticipation the moment he touched her hand, Xuan Mu wrapped his pinky around hers, ¡°I got your consent to do whatever I want with you, including shooting a bullet through your skull. Pinky promise.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± asking, Li Jie couldn¡¯t choose a worse moment to appear. ¡°I¡¯m signing a deal,¡± Xuan Mu walked towards Li Jie¡¯s car, wiping off his hands, leaving behind an awkward woman. Su Luqin got better at hiding her true face but so what? He was more curious about why his wife wanted to create a copycat of herself? Seriously. Him? Rude? He just had the balls to say what everyone was thinking. Starting the engine, Li Jie nced at Xuan Mu¡¯s hands that touched Su Luqin, ¡°Does it make you feel disgusted?¡± ¡°Do I look like a clean freak to you?¡± Xuan Mu answered with a question, ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel disgusted. This is just a habit I picked up from my wife.¡± Seeing Li Jie¡¯s doubtful expression, Xuan Mu turned on hisptop and continued his unfinished work. Because his son blew up his ns, he needed a chauffeur to salvage some extra time, ¡°She just doesn¡¯t do it when others are around.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When the music stopped, the boy looked around, recognizing his home. Luckily, it was still intact. There was nothing out of ce except for the old couple. His small body continued to shake a little as if preparing for the next song, ¡°Daddy.¡± He called out for his daddy to hurry up. The party was waiting. The boy surprisingly behaved during feeding time too, it was only when it was time to change his diapers, did Ying Xiong cry for his daddy and beg for him to stop. The explosion was bigger than they expected. Mr. and Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t hold down the hyperactive child. What¡¯s worse, a power outage urred, the water faucet broke and also, the painting on the wall dropped on the floor. The old couple suddenly felt as if they were inside a horror movie. Mr. Lin quickly picked up the frightened Ying Xiong, but it was as if he just drunk a bottle of misfortune because he tripped and fell on the floor. The old man did his best in protecting Ying Xiong by using his own body. ¡°Dear!¡± Mrs. Lin shrieked in rm, shaking the unconscious man. The crying child only worsened her mental state since she didn¡¯t know what to do. She couldn¡¯t leave the crime scene and she also couldn¡¯t leave her beautiful grandson alone. After thinking, she began to pick up the boy and then she rushed towards the entrance to ask the neighbors to help. Running through the dark hallway, she loudly knocked at every door, ¡°Help me! Someone call the ambnce!¡± She didn¡¯t realize how her shrill voice stressed the baby boy even more. After Mrs. Lin tripped too, Ying Xiong cried out for his daddy, and in a panic, he was running through the dark hallway until his body collided with something hard. Looking up, his chest heaved up and down, huping continuously. Scrunching her nose, Bing Shi quickly used her jacket to wrap the half-naked toddler into a sushi roll, and carried him to the spare apartment. Putting him inside a bathtub, she gave him a soap bar and tested the water before pointing the showerhead at the grieving boy. The frustration of having an abnormally abnormal baby was excruciating, ¡°Coming home should be one of the most beautiful things in the world, not the smelliest.¡± Ying Xiong gave his soap bar for mommy to clean up his stinky body as he talked about his day, and the scary old woman, trying to exin that it was not his fault, ¡°Mommy, mommy, mommy, mommy!¡± ¡°Stinky Bun, you are scarier than her,¡± Bing Shi conversed with the little parrot as if she understood what the boy tried to convey. Hubby said that he was ate talker too. Hey, wasn¡¯t Ying Xiong like a mini version of Xuan Mu? Hubby tly refused. ording to him, Ying Xiong yearned for parental love, while he was a rebellious kid that refused to listen to anybody and he sought external pain to kill his internal pain. It didn¡¯t matter how much his parents showered him with love; he always hated them for giving birth to him. Wrapping the refreshed toddler into a clean towel, the mother and son duo went to pick up something to wear. After she helped him to put on new diapers and the custom-made PJ¡¯s covered in poop emojis, they went to check on her parents, who slowly regained consciousness. She told her parents to take a shower in the master bathroom while she took care of the mess. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 357 357 5.101 ¨C Her Jurisdiction ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi patiently taught Ying Xiong that their home should be protected instead of destroyed. Her baby seemed to watch and observe his surroundings a lot, she took advantage of it and would tidy up their ce as a part of their regr ytime routine. While she was repairing the faucet, she called out to the toddler on stand-by, ¡°Stinky bun, could you find your dirty clothes and put them in aundry bin?¡± Ying Xiong looked around the marble bathroom, searching for a blotch of ck that he wore today. He suddenly strolled into the living room, picked up the ck onesies from the leather couch, and brought them to his mommy. ¡°Good boy,¡± Bing Shi helped him to open the lid to theundry bin, so he could throw them inside. Walking with the boy to the living room, she spoke to her parents, ¡°Ying Xiong cried so much because you strayed too far from his cleaning routine. We would always do it directly in the bathroom.¡± Nobody would risk their couch getting dirtied. The little boy moved his knees like broken door hinges, wobbling to and fro, he salivated at the mere sight of his mommy walking towards the kitchen, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± He shook his hands up and down in excitement when Bing Shi began to peel an avocado instead of the yucky vegetables. ..... As soon as Bing Shi handed Ying Xiong his lunch, he brought the food pouch into his mouth and sucked on the buttery taste as he fled to the kitchen towards the exhausted ¡®nannies¡¯ to y, no longer interested in helping his mommy with cleaning the house. Silika¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know what to say; they just stared at the little boy as if entranced. How could their daughter hide such important information again?!?! When did she give birth?! It had to be during the time she became sick and went on a hiatus! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Come in,¡± Bing Shi invited Su Luqin who brought four shopping bags to her home. Her husband and Li Jie returned from the business trip, and her parents wanted to throw a big family party to celebrate their sess and stinky bun¡¯s birthday. ¡°No,¡± Su Luqin put down the bags in front of the door and left. ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking for your consent,¡± Bing Shi gave Su Luqin a slipper, though she held onto the other. It was like she was waiting for a cue. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Su Luqin wanted to shove Bing Shi away, but instead, she got hit by the other slipper that Bing Shi was holding, ¡°You bitch!¡± she shrieked out of her lungs, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Bing Shi called out to her mother while defending herself with another pair of slippers, ¡°I think I found your biological daughter. Doesn¡¯t Su Luqin remind you of you?¡± ¡°You little wrench!¡± Silika¡¯s mother ran to the entrance with an iron whisker. She shouted while closing the door, like she was afraid of disturbing the non-existent neighbors, ¡°Youe in!¡± She pointed at Su Luqin, ¡°I would rather have an ex-convict for a daughter than an ungrateful, walking cmity!¡± Silika¡¯s mother¡¯s words didn¡¯t match her proud tone. Nobody had ever brought her so much shame and pride like Silika Lin, her daughter. Even if Silika Lin brought home a serial killer, there was nothing they could do. Even the serial killer wouldn¡¯t have a choice but to ept. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bing Shi stared at Su Luqin¡¯s stomach, quickly running to hide behind Li Jie. She did rabbit ears behind his ears like an indication of something. She was acting childishly, which was opposite to the mighty politician she showed in the news, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who hid my child for years. I at least know the whereabouts of the child and the name of the father. I wonder if the drunk father remembers the fateful night.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes switched between Li Jie and Su Luqin in surprise. Even those two stared at each other in terror. ¡°Dinner is ready,¡± Carrying Ying Xiong, who now looked like a four-year-old child on his shoulders, Xuan Mu threw his son¡¯s snake plushie at his wife. He wasn¡¯t sure whether Bing Shi wanted to help or put more fire to the damage. She was trolling, obviously. Yes, Su Luqin gave birth to a child, but there was nothing between her and Li Jie. Yet, everyone began to believe that Li Jie was her baby¡¯s daddy, just because of his wife¡¯s made-up gossip. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Bing Shi interrupted the lively chatter after everyone finished their meal, ¡°I¡¯m dying. And I don¡¯t know how much time I have left.¡± Bing Shi felt it for some time now: her ending was knocking at her clock. ¡°...¡± The people present stayed still, staring at the mood killer, unable toprehend what she just announced. Their gazes quickly jumped to her husband, to see if his wife was serious or not. Xuan Mu¡¯s skin was as pale as hers, his dark under-eye circles were almost ck, so much they thought he must be the one gravely ill. They didn¡¯t react until her nose started to bleed, not knowing it was due to the man losing control for a millisecond. The ruby liquid spread into her t-shirt, the bright red quickly darkening, taking on a brownish hue. Making the chair fall, Xuan Mu hastily picked up his wife and made a precise turn out of the apartment. ¡°Oh, so it has already started. People who want me dead will get their wish granted soon,¡± Bing Shi waved cutely at the horrified people, the trail of blood from her nose magically disappeared, ¡°Yay for them!¡± Using that relieved stare of hers, she bade them farewell, warmer than a florist¡¯s. Her smile was passive, untroubled at the parting. ¡°BING SHI!¡± Xuan Mu yelled out of his lungs, causing her to shut up with his scream of pain, paying no significance to his surroundings. The despair in his emotions was ck, no light was able to prate it, forming wounds so deep that no matter how much salve would be poured on, it would never heal. The dining room¡¯s morose vibe, interweaved with the aroma of the meal, confused the minds of the tight-lipped audience that was left behind. Silika spoke about her death as if her existence was of no importance. They never saw her husband lose so muchposure up until this moment. Even in his wife¡¯s presence, Lu Kai would always carry a lofty aura; like he was more than what the people around them could perceive. If not for their longsting rtionship that spanned across many years (even if said rtionship was at times rocky when they were arguing), many would have doubted the love he had for her. ¡°It¡¯s because you cursed my daughter!¡± Mrs. Lin began to choke the startled Su Luqin; there was a strange madness inside of her reddening eyes, ¡°This is how you repay our generosity?! You dirty slut! You should have been sentenced to jail for all your pathetic life!¡± Mr. Lin held his wife in ce while Li Jie called the ambnce and the police with a grim frown gracing his usual gentle face. With each second that drifted through their fingers, everyone¡¯s hearts beat fast like a spinning de inside a blender. Xiao Pu bit his nails as he flew around hastily, unable to follow after Bing Shi. When he became Bing Shi¡¯s new system, she forbade him to tell her husband about what happened: about how Guan Fei¡¯s unique soul was able to injure Bing Shi¡¯s soul after his ex-host was killed by Bing Shi¡¯s bare hands. In the end, Xuan Mu still figured this out on his own. He wasn¡¯t called a genius for nothing. Xiao Pu expected Xuan Mu to be a prisoner of revenge like his ex-host, but that man acted as if the new-found knowledge had no effect on him. Guan Fei¡¯s existence in Xuan Mu¡¯s heart was of lesser importance than any random passerby in the streets. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 358 358 5.102 ¨C Her Jurisdiction ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xiao Pu didn¡¯t know what Bing Shi did to keep her soul intact. Before leaving the previous world, he clearly saw her bleeding from every little pore on her body: her weaker soul should have shattered from Guan Fei¡¯s strong impact. Onlyter did he get to know that she overstuffed herself with some rejuvenation medication and in doing so, began building a strong addiction to the pill with a slowly mounting resistance to its effect at the same time. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Closing the door to their apartment, Xuan Mu quickly took off Bing Shi stained T-Shirt and wiped her face with shaking hands, ¡°Everything is fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve got you. It¡¯s just a little nosebleed.¡± From his tone, it sounded like he was assuring himself more than his wife. Fate was pulling her out of his reach. But she loved him and only him, and he loved her and only her, so who could stop him if he decided that they were meant to find each other? That they belonged to each other? Blood suddenly gushed with sickening determination from Bing Shi¡¯s eyes, nose, ears... Red bled from all seven of her orifices, and every pore, as if her own soul sought to pump it from her body. At this point, she was crying bloody tears from the excruciating pain, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ..... She felt her legs getting weak. As a way to seek support, her fingers mped over his chest but her skinplexion was growing paler by the second. Looking up, their eyes said it all: they were tired beyond exhaustion. She crushed the rejuvenation and pain-numbing pill between her teeth, ¡°I already finished my mission four years ago...why do you keep torturing yourself? After bing a prime minister, I¡¯ll run for the president¡¯s seat and cause more trouble if you don¡¯t stop doping me with your life source.¡± As she spoke, the scarlet bloodshed over the apartment, painting the dim scene darker than whatever an artist could paint with red and ck. Even as he brought his best self to the fore, to meet her eyes and be fully there in that moment, to show his capability of a man, his nostrils were filled with the smell of her blood. Going through so many bloody battlefields, he got used to that metallic odor. The scent itself had no effect on him, but now, he felt his skin lurching and his heart falling apart, ¡°Go ahead. As long as you are alive and kicking, you can cause as much trouble as you want. I can afford it.¡± ¡°What if I want to destroy this world?¡± she asked weakly, a little sheepish smile carved upon her lips. ¡°I will mend it,¡± he said, gently, while his fist hit the wall behind her back, tearing up his knuckles, numbing the suffering within his being, ¡°A bit costly, but still affordable for me.¡± ¡°What if I want to break the bond with my soulmate?¡± She giggled sadly, stopping his fist, kissing his knuckles in a treasuring way. He would always ask why she chose him over everyone else? She nor he didn¡¯t need an obedient follower, or someone who would burn the whole world for them. For that, they had their minions. He, who was a fierce opponent and a loving partner in one, was more than heart-stealing, tempting and hard to resist than any other man. She lifted her gaze, locking it in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not going to return my memories even on my deathbed?¡± ¡°How in... No, it sounds like it¡¯ll only cause more trouble for you, I can¡¯t afford to do that,¡± he chuckled helplessly. His old issues suddenly became trivial and unimportant. Attempting to overlook her poor condition, he chose to exist in the moment- in their moment, and nothing more, ¡°Is there anything I can hide from you?¡± ¡°I guess not,¡± she grinned smugly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have assumed so if your dear ex-soulmate didn¡¯t try to show her ownership through my guts. I could... imagine her victoriousughter at herst secondeback. What a surprise to... to know that we...we weren¡¯t meant for each other. She... she made me... cry for... for a week.¡± Bing Shi coughed lightly, suppressing the pain in her voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it. But I want to do it. To break the connection... with whoever he... is.¡± ¡°There is no need. See how it¡¯s only worsening your state.¡± His lips trembled in dread. He suddenly felt her ghost in that dark room, illuminated by the twilight night. Her skin under the bloodyyer became greyer and the eyes that had sparkled for all his days became opaque. At a deadly speed, he drained his life force at a sickening level, trying to keep her soul intact, overstepping the worldw. If HQ couldn¡¯t have a full grasp of a soul, how could he? ¡°Bing Shi, please.¡± He cradled her deteriorating body, bathing in her blood. He felt his face cracking in tears to a point of no return, ¡°Let me save you...¡± Her hair tumbled over her face and so he swept it back, feeling the coldness of her skin, before gently kissing her lips. Thest moments, he spent pleading with her to look at him, to stay with him, feeling the fluid of her life drain away over his cold hands, ¡°Promise me...¡± Bing Shi¡¯s rosy glow, her beating heart, the strength in every limb; all this, she was thankful for him, who nurtured her with his depleting life force. They proudly build their rtionship like a grand Titanic despite knowing it would sink to the depth of the ocean. Again, she felt how he used his powers on her as she felt how her blood transported joy around her body along with the oxygen and nutrients. The surface conversations they used to have, it wasn¡¯t much, but it was something that helped them to live through the terrible pain; their private talks carried them over the months and years. It would be better for him to leave her on the shelf to gather dust like an old book, not to be touched until he regained his lost strength. Because she knew, if he ever tried to escape to her world in this state, his skin would be sliced, and new scars would appear. If he wanted today, tomorrow and every tomorrow to be wonderful; they had to choose what to write on the new nk pages that he was forcefully adding to an already finished book, her. She couldn¡¯t watch how she was killing him bit by bit anymore. If this continued, both of them would perish. It was only her end, not his. It didn¡¯t mean the end of both of them. His new scars, she hated herself for being unable to heal them from now on. Even more so when she was the one who opened them up. She smiled so briefly, ¡°I promise...¡± before her tears stopped falling and her breathing became a noisy rattle, ¡°...not.¡± Then, she was gone. The blood didn¡¯t gush in a constant flow, but in time with the beating of her heart. At first, it came thick and strong, flowing through his fingers as they sped the ripped flesh. He felt the blood move over his hand; the thick fluid no warmer or cooler than his own skin. After a few moments more, the blood was still leaving her rapidly paling flesh, but the pulses were slower, weaker. And just as she said, whenever he tried to escape to her world, his skin would be sliced by the corners of her paper pages. Those painful memories were one of those chapters in one¡¯s story, so deep and horrible one would want to tear them off. Their suffering and their memories of said suffering was like a passage fashioned in ss shards. The tighter he clung to it, the deeper it cut. Despite that, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to even fold a corner of a page, treasuring everything like the most priceless jewel. Because the book as a whole, was soft and warm, one that brought an inner glow and kept him cozy under heavy storms and sunshine alike. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 359 359 5.103 ¨C Her Jurisdiction ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Flickering hues of blue suddenly lit up his eyes, ocean-strong, swimming with harsh sun-lit currents. He would have to use their ¡®past¡¯ like a veil for his mind to live through the present ¨C in the moment that was called the ¡®gift of life¡¯. Their past would be a protective screen that would hide the damage caused by the reality of the situation. No matter what, a life without her was a reality worse than any nightmares. He could either choose pain or more pain. Deciding on rejecting the truth and the present time, his choice couldn¡¯t be more obvious. When the ground and air ambnce arrived, the morbid scene before them was how they found the distraught couple. The man and woman sat in a pool of cold blood, both of them unmoving. When the paramedics tried to save the still living Silika Lin, her supposed husband kept staring at his bloodied hands in a state of shock. It looked like he was uncaring, but really, his brain shut down, forcing his emotions into a small box deep inside. Silika Lin would have been dered dead in seconds if not for some otherworldly miracle. ..... A body without a soul didn¡¯t drain his energy, as much as he would want to. Sadly. Xuan Mu couldn¡¯t recall a thing they said to him; it was as if they were speaking to him from the top of a well, their voices distorted. He didn¡¯t even realize how he ended up behind prison bars and how he got out. He just kept staring at his hand like a deranged psychopath. Except for him, nobody could see the levitating snake above everyone that was protecting the dim sphere hovering over his palms... The sphere was his wife¡¯s shattered soul. This was her real form, without a body, but he loved her all the same. Like a melting snowke, she felt so fragile but she was so very grand all at once. He could have watched her all day and be captivated in that frozen moment that would have taken longer to break than generations to form. [Host¡¯s soul is in lots of pain.] Xuan Mu immediately let Kuro keep the vanishing soul within its void. Kuro wasn¡¯t upgraded to keep a rare soul but to preserve a dead one. To be more precise, a soul that was unable to reincarnate: a soul that was far beyond repair. Even if he fed her with the energy of a whole universe, she would barely stay up for a year. The HQ tried to help, by giving her a mission in an attempt to strengthen her soul. Helping others to make her soul evolve didn¡¯t seem to be the solution. Bing Shi changed her ns and went against Mo Luwei head on right off the bat, and decided to go against Xuan Mu and Quin Yu, at the same time. Her soul showed signs of strengthening, but everyone knew that evolving her soul that had just evolved not a long time ago was simply... impossible. Just like how one had to damage one¡¯s muscles to build new and stronger muscles, the evolvement of the soul had to go through a simr constant damaging and rebuilding process. The damage Bing Shi received from Guan Fei, who was a more powerful soul, was too much for Bing Shi to absorb. She got strong enough to evolve her soul while trying to recover from Guan Fei¡¯s blow, but for how long could she keep this up? The closer she got to the top of the hill, the more unstable were her steps and the chances of her falling increased with each passing day... Aoi Hong and Quin Yu were Gods from a higher realm, while his wife was only a human. She was quite a monstrous human, might he add. The risk he and Bing Shi took with his ex-soulmate cost them more than they could afford; her soul. There were no regrets, there was just a casualty, which they didn¡¯t know if they could recover from. Shattering a soul with the intent to make it grow (Xuan Mu¡¯s mission) or with an intent to destroy (Guan Fei¡¯s goal), were two different things. Aoi Hong¡¯s and Quin Yu¡¯s powers would weaken by having it scattered around the universe, whereas his wife¡¯s soul would cease to exist. Xuan Mu thought he would be able to deal with their problem once he got a position in the HQ, but the matters behind a soul couldn¡¯t be deciphered even by such high entities. Ipetent. Everyone was so ipetent, with him taking taking the first spot as ¡®king of ipetence¡¯. He clearly saw her failing to eat, failing to sleep, failing to survive but he kept on pressuring her with his lies and fake assurances, increasing the level of pain she had to go through. He broke her and watched her bleed until herst breath while thinking wishfully that her soul would miraculously ovee all obstacles and get strong enough to recover. He had no idea why he continued to persevere in that lifestyle. Especially when he got to know that the main meaning of life was to evolve as a soul only to feed someone¡¯s power. On his way to pick up his son from Li Jie¡¯s ce, he switched on the radio in an attempt to drown out his thoughts. Her love song had, coincidentally, begun to y which only made him want to smash everything to pieces. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Daddy,¡± Ying Xong got down from Li Jie¡¯s hold, and ran towards the man at the entrance, still covered in blood. Xuan Mu nced at the mental support he left for himself. Oh yeah, it was Ying Xong¡¯s feeding and bathing routine. And you know what? He didn¡¯t give a fuck anymore. Xuan Mu ruffled the little boy¡¯s hair for thest time before pulling out Ying Xong¡¯s shining soul that looked so very healthypared to his wife¡¯s. Li Jie wished to kill the other man all the faster when the little body suddenly went into aa simr to hers. His gentle eyes grew steadily duller, he felt his own heart being torn. Xuan Mu left the little body in the hospital, and just as he cut off the energy source with his wife¡¯s body, he did the same to his son¡¯s and let the hospital staff do their job. He returned to their home and got into a resting state mechanically. He needed to get stronger to get his wife back. Would he ever bring in a child without her consent? No, yet he did because of their circumstances. He knew she would ept Ying Xiong sooner orter. She wouldn¡¯t cross out that possibility of having her soul grow by raising a child, even if it was against her will. He believed that Ying Xiong came to life from theirbined misfortune, and the only body which could withhold that boy¡¯s soul was Mo Luwei¡¯s and Su Min¡¯s unborn child. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Time itself had be irrelevant to Xuan Mu; the seconds could have been hours, or hours mere seconds. Every quiet moment was spent watching her soul, ying the ¡®what if¡¯ game until he surrendered his mind to the night. His dreams were filled with two extreme ends. One end was perfect bliss and the other was extreme tragedy. How could his Bing Shi be gone? He felt her existence. She was a paradox, a schr?dinger¡¯s cat, because she was both alive and dead, so until he kept the box closed, she was alive. Nobody could convince him otherwise. For part of him would never let her go. They might have lost a battle, but the war was still going on. +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Bing Shi¡¯s death should note as a surprise to anyone by now. This ARC was not built on twists, but lots of foreshadowing and foreboding, starting from the ¡®love¡¯ song BS sang in front of the fountain, her health, and XM being very unstable at times, doing things like bringing Ying Xiong home against her will to help her soul¡¯s growth, or BS wanting to have some alone time. Instead of living the rest of the remaining days to the best of their lives and being all lovey dovey, they argued and separated?! Yep, both were busy trying to find a way out. But sometimes, trying to save one¡¯s life too much could... in some cases, cause more harm than good. This ARC was heavily inspired by the novels where the ML treats the FL badly under an excuse that it was for their ¡®own good and safety¡¯. I hope you enjoyed reading this trope from BS¡¯s and XM¡¯s viewpoints, both had their reasons to act as they acted. I couldn¡¯t help myself, I love certain cliches. ?? This ARC is perfect for rereading because so many little details click together only after you read them twice. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 360 360 5.104 ¨C Her Jurisdiction ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Having the media under her control, not a thing about his state leaked through, but the news of her hospitalization spread faster than a wildfire. ¡°Did you keep her alive with someone else¡¯s blood?¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t tell me you want to feed her with your blood?¡± Sitting in the living room, Xuan Mu nced at the man before him with rare coldness, so unusual from his daily loftiness. There was no love nor gentleness in Li Jie¡¯s eyes, all Xuan Mu could see was dull emptiness. Why would his wife fall in love with him instead of amazing men like Li Jie? His eyes switched to the gun in the other man¡¯s hand. They easily ckened, unlike him. Xuan Mu keptparing himself to other men, to assure himself that Bing Shi made a good decision by choosing him. Because his head was filled with nothing but ¡®what if¡¯ they choose another path... ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Just like how Bing Shi could be a mending water, she could also turn into a tsunami wave. A wall of water, which didn¡¯te over thend with the gentleness of spring rain but the power of a nuclear-st shockwave. Quin Yu had too many skeletons in his closets. His saving grace was the deep-rooted fear he inflicted on the people and the century¡¯s deep connections. She reced the fear with a will to fight, having a great impact on the whole defense and police division. It would still not be enough to go against his great power unless she set his own family and the government against him. Binfinity was the hardest nut to crack. Binfinity couldn¡¯t be controlled by the public¡¯s opinion like Mo Luwei¡¯s. She could let Kuro hack it and spread its blueprints. But who had the resources to make those blueprints reality? Binfinity only. Good luck to those who tried to be their rivals. If she wanted to make them copse, she would have to go against everypany they coborated with. Which meant their consumers too. Which basically meant the whole world. Did his wife ever hold back when it came to reaching her goals? Haha. No. Her hospitalization was among the few things that ensued the most devastating financial crisis in the history of modern times. She took advantage of unstable people like Li Jie and Su Luqin, let them roam free to create havoc around the world by killing off the most important figures, the people who maintained the beautiful harmony called peace. How did she judge who was good, and who was bad? In no particr way. People judged themselves for different beliefs, and the side they chose was a team she would put them into. How grand did her deeds have to be? Would her actions affect her already dead soul? For extra effect, she switched sides from the winning team to the losing one, causing the stakes to flip over suddenly. ¡®See me. Fear me. Cause I¡¯m more dangerous than you ¨C stopped working.¡¯ The people who held the ¡®bad¡¯ guys back were now gone. ¡®The good ones die first¡¯ saying took ce on a grand scale. The Great Depression resulted in massive loss of ie, panic, output loss, record-breaking scales of mass unemployment, increased crime rates and minor civilian wars. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few monthster... Xuan Mu yed with the ring on his left hand while observing the gaudy wedding of the blessed couple. As one would guess when it came to a wedding, there were soft hues of colours, the usualvish lighting, and plenty of florals... and let¡¯s not forget to mention the guests that were all dressed to the nines. He looked at his ck-tie attire. If she was here, he would be able to hear the sweet squeals of approval for matching this grandiose ordingly. Near the front of the ceremony, an immortal-like man stood beneath a wedding arch, creating a focal point for the uing vow exchange. Bing Shi was unable to separate Quin Yu and Aoi Hong. They both overcame the seemingly endless hurdles that wereing at them. Aoi Hong helped a woman in need, which resulted in the revtion of her hidden origins. Aoi Hong was not from an average family. Blue blood flowed through her veins. She was the long-lost granddaughter of the neighbouring countries¡¯ royal family. In light of her bloodline revtion, Quin Yu¡¯s n took back the deal. They were now impatient to tie the two families. What a coincidence. How did this knowledge bypass their radar? Bing Shi asked, and Xuan Mu answered: with a lie. And like a butterfly effect, Quin Yu stopped targeting Binfinity so his viiny lessened; Xuan Mu¡¯s host prevented his further ckening. The ¡®good¡¯ guys were taking over and Bing Shi wasn¡¯t here to readjust her n ordingly. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When the music started ying, everyone turned their necks as Aoi Hong walked down the aisle in her wedding dress, made specifically for royalty. What a dreamy dress for a dreamy day with a dreamy man. Following the sinfully beautiful Aoi Hong with his eyes, Xuan Mu felt like pouring buckets of holy water down everyone¡¯s gaping mouths and clogging their throats till they choke to death. But he only felt like that just to keep this sacred day untainted with a little bit of purifying rain, you know? As the couple was about to exchange their bows, a sudden rain of bullets flew in their general direction through the dyed ss of the church¡¯s windows. There was nowhere to hide. Aoi Hong quickly shielded Quin Yu in time, but in exchange, she received a bullet right through her chest. ¡°How do you like that?!¡± Su Luqinughed maniacally as her fingers tightened around the rifle. Xuan Mu, who watched her make it rain a shower of bullets, noticed a majestic snake around her body that flew up to the sky, ¡°How does it feel to have your most loved one killed right in front of your eyes? Hahaha! Die! Everyone! Go! Die!¡± Su Luqin, who was carrying a rifle, would have carried on with her shooting spree if it weren¡¯t for the lone, precisely shot bullet that pierced through the middle of her forehead. Feeling scarlet liquid on her forehead, she nced to the side before falling down, and noticed the man with ck circles underneath his eyes. She was an evil woman everyone spewed on. She herself never imed to be a good woman. In fact, she was cruel; she was someone who did nothing to deserve mercy nor kindness. While in prison, Su Luqin realized that she was pregnant, and it changed her world. She wondered, one day, while caressing her heavily swollen stomach, just who was the father? After ¡®it¡¯ happened, she only remembered waking up in a presidential suite. In that particr moment, she saw a new beginning that signified a better future. But as soon as she gave birth, her little baby was taken away. Then, after Silika Lin¡¯s hospitalization, she found the whereabouts of her child, and the identity of the father. Quin Yu, that devil who everyone fawned over, had killed their child! Xuan Mu pulled the trigger for a second time, ending Su Luqin¡¯s ¡®suffering¡¯ faster. This time, he actually made the rain pour down at the chaos below. What a stunning backdrop to take a stunning photo for his stunning wife. ¡°How did she get in here?!¡± Quin Yu kept pressing the bride¡¯s wound, ¡°You have to stay with me! The doctor will be right here!¡± ¡°Quin Yu,¡± Aoi Hong lifted her eyes with some difficulty, ¡°You have to live on well...¡± A loud cry of despair escaped Quin Yu¡¯s lips as he wrapped his arms around her limp body. As a proxy, Xuan Mu had to learn everything. One of his tasks where he had to make those two souls grow was done. From now on, Quin Yu¡¯s soul would follow Aoi Hong on a trip around the universe. The system he created would now take over his job. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 361 361 5.105 ¨C His Jurisdiction ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡®See Bing Shi? Soulmates have their bad endings too. It¡¯s part of the soul¡¯s growth.¡¯ Xuan Mu walked towards the dead Su Luqin. It started the night when he took her away from the hospital and called Quin Yu to pick them up. He got jealous of why his wife would be so interested in a woman that took fancy in carrying aphrodisiacs around. There was no way he would keep Su Luqin in his house. He nned on avoiding the male lead for a time being. To hide her from Mo Luwei, he left her in Quin Yu¡¯s care. Before Quin Yu got too serious with Aoi Hong, he refused to ept his feelings and would sometimes go have a few flings with other women. But, because all he could see was Aoi Hong, he wasn¡¯t able to get hard with other women unless he got slightly drunk- he put all the me on the ugly duckling Aoi Hong, who angered him so many times! The women who signed a contract with Quin Yu would always have to take the anti-baby pill after each deed in front of his eyes. However, on ¡®that¡¯ night, Su Luqin was totally wasted so Quin Yu forced the pill down her throat. Behind everyone¡¯s radar, Bing Shi nullified the effect with a baby pill from the system store. This was a seemingly harmless action to test if Su Luqin would change for the better and if it would be enough to separate Quin Yu from Aoi Hong peacefully... but she failed the test. No casualties would have been made if Su Luqin didn¡¯t look for death by provoking Aoi Hong. Bing Shi got a female lead role out of it though so it was fine for her either way. ..... If someone didn¡¯t get why Bing Shi continued to be stone-focused on Su Luqin, it should be clear now. Su Luqin had a premature birth. Her poor health wasn¡¯t in the right state to give birth safely. The baby didn¡¯t survive. Her mental state worsened. Su Luqin strongly believed that her child got taken away, because to her, a dead baby equalled no future. Who said people who get out of prison were less trustful? Everything Bing Shi said, Su Luqin bought it all without a doubt. ¡°I want her alive and locked up in my torture chamber,¡± Quin Yu spewed out coldly as he left the aisle. He was going to torture that woman until her body had no flesh or bone left to speak of. Xuan Mu made way for the man who carried a dead girl in his arms. Just like thest world, Xuan Mu looked up at the sky. To him, the colours, the smell, the mood, everything was the same except... there was nobody to hold onto. No matter how much he pretended, the internal bleeding was all the same. His pain was unchanging. His lifeless heart was rippled, and in that blessed moment, he felt her spirit in little droplets, returning over and over to him like an aquatic heartbeat. Ah, his wife¡¯s benevolence knew no boundaries. Pointing the gun at the approaching people, Xuan Mu looked down and picked up Su Luqin before anyone else could and began carrying her to the crematory. Did this count as mending? The surprised soul followed the man who just killed her, silently wondering, ¡®Why?¡¯ ¡®Woman, if you knew it was because my wife didn¡¯t give up on pushing the mafia boss against her own husband by helping Aoi Hong¡¯s killer, you would never ask why.¡¯ The corner of Xuan Mu¡¯s lips lifted into a half-smile, answering everyone¡¯s questions with one sentence, ¡°To feed her to my wife.¡± (Xuan Mu spoke to himself that he saved Su Luqin¡¯s dignity not because he felt something towards her but because of his wife. And it was better not to ask why, because Su Luqin would only end up disappointed.) When he saw how each and every person backed out except the willing soul, he held back the urge tough out loud. Now, what was needed was to make everyone believe that Silika was a monster called Pikachu. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu wondered: would society finally appreciate the people who worked hard to protect it? Witnessing the happenings around the world, he didn¡¯t feel like mending anything yet. Bing Shi reached another goal. Her extinguishing waves scrambled at the shoreline as swift and unforgiving as an axe, taking down anything and everyone in its path. It had no emotion, no thought, no hesitation. It just came, granting a few seconds to enjoy breathing the ocean air before it wrapped each victim in frigid foamy fingers to the ocean floor. She brought in the chaos slowly, responsibly, so one could savour the chaotic taste at a leisure pace. At the cost of two lives, Quin Yu and Aoi Hong¡¯s families stormed into an endless war. ming each other for the poor safety measures; Aoi Hong¡¯s death; Quin Yu¡¯s infidelity; Quin Yu neglecting and killing his own heir, and Quin Yu bing conflicted between the two women. All of that soon resulted in Quin Yu¡¯s empire¡¯s early copse. What took positive cultures centuries to evolve was ruined in mere moments. Xuan Mu avoided Quin Yu¡¯s revenge. Binfinity was safe. Thatpany was created to represent Xue Bi¡¯s and Lu Kai¡¯s legacy, and there was no way he would let it copse. Would its destruction resurrect his wife? No. Would it affect her soul? No. But it would affect her spirit... maybe. If it got destroyed, she would be very sad. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Mo Luwei, who tried to get ess to a certain someone¡¯s ward, frowned when the armed forces saw him as a threat. He received a bigger surprise when Silika Lin¡¯s husband was denied ess too. Not just that, but the biggest surprise Mo Luwei felt, was when Su Min had a pass. Silika Lin¡¯s security was high, like that of a president. She was one of the most protected people in the world with over fifteen thousand bodyguards; just a few hundred less than this world¡¯s pope; she also had a dedicated security unit that collected info on perceived threats, while her medical care received attention from the greatest experts. It wasn¡¯t even her nor her husband who had their hands in it. (If the number shocked you then just know that there are some people on Earth who have a simr number of ¡®guards¡¯.) That was how important of a figure she became. The people in the world were suffocating in the muds, and she was among the few leaders that ¡®survived¡¯ the sudden wave of assassination attempts. She had to be saved at all costs. There were many theories about all the assassination attempts on other leaders, but nobody could exin her case. The room was full of her fresh blood, but there was no sign of blood loss! What witchcraft or godsend miracle was that?! Xuan Mu rolled up his drenched sleeves as he got denied ess to Silika Lin because he asked them to give her a simple rest in peace. It was like Bing Shi didn¡¯t have enough. Her ghost kept on hunting. With a halo above her delicate pair of horns, she gave out free euthanasia. Some earned it in the worst way possible but he thought they got a death that was far too quick for his liking; far too kind for what they have done. To uproot the power structure of this world, Bing Shi had to dethrone many ¡®elites¡¯. Such things would be impossible to aplish without damaging the economy and many innocent people. Mo Luwei walked up to the monochromatic man, whose blue eyes were the only color added to his overall appearance. It was as if his ocean eyes carried his wife¡¯s spirit, for she was the only thing they reflected. Why did they always spare him? Silika Lin adored her fans. Mo Luwei¡¯s existence was saved by Su Min without the man himself realizing, ¡°My son, Ying X...¡± ¡°My son.¡± Xuan Mu thought about how to pass through the thick armor of human flesh without cheating; he didn¡¯t have much energy left to waste. He wanted to spare stinky bun from crying after his mommy but it seemed like tough times called for equally tough measures. The imprisoned soul escaped his clutches and flew into its previous body. +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 362 362 [END] 5.106 ¨C His Jurisdiction ¨C The Sleepless Elite¡¯s Wife +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Why did Bing Shi and Xuan Mu always spare Mo Lu Wei? Silika Lin adored her fans and Su Min was among her greatest fans. Mo Luwei¡¯s existence was saved by Su Min without the man himself realizing it. Xuan Mu thought about how to pass through the thick armour of human flesh without cheating; he didn¡¯t have much energy left to waste. He wanted to spare stinky bun from crying after his mommy but it seemed like tough times called for equally tough measures. His son¡¯s imprisoned soul escaped his clutches and flew into the little body next to Silvia¡¯s. Suddenly, a tiny ticking bomb exploded, idents happened and cries of misfortune followed. Hearing a detonated grenade, Xuan Mu ran after the sound in rm, Mo Luwei followed after him. Contrary to what he previously thought, the bad side was actually taking over the good guys at an rmingly fast rate. ¡°Daddy, daddy,¡± tangled inside the countless life support, Ying Xong looked around in terror as he cried loudly. Not recognizing the crying Su Min, his fists hit the ss of the capsule, wanting to get out. Before he could see the soulless body of his mommy next to him, and realize the truth, he was enveloped in a big hug. Rocking the little boy who was covered in snot and tears, Xuan Mu carried him outside, ¡°Did you miss daddy?¡± ..... ¡°Daddy,¡± clutching to the wet shirt, the boy¡¯s sobbing quietened down. His soul might have realized what happened, but now he was just a little toddler. Innocent and so clueless about the happenings in the world, he asked about the whereabouts of his mommy, ¡°Mommy, Mommy?¡± Ying Xong¡¯s words were like a rope squeezing around Xuan Mu¡¯s neck. He was wide awake about the current situation, and the fear of getting near her body was overwhelming. Whoever transmigrated to that body would be the new female lead of the world. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. To ce another soul within. No different from a hypocrite, he was more than fine with Bing Shi taking over another¡¯s identity, yet he was far from fine when someone wanted to take over her body. He sent Su Luqin into a reincarnation cycle. He was not someone who willingly did charity cases anyway. You want something? Go get it yourself. ¡°Daddy?¡± Before Ying Xiong could wipe his running nose with his sleeve, a piece of cloth covered his nose. ¡°We will have to do without mommy for a little longer than usual,¡± Xuan Mu helped the boy to blow his nose as he left the hospital with guns and snipers pointing in their direction. The father and son duo were not intimidated in the slightest as they talked to each other in a strange babyish tone. Xuan Mu had seen enough and it was time to go where their home was, for the body they left behind didn¡¯t offer thefort they sought. Mo Luwei¡¯s hands clenched into a fist. At the moment, he was the least proud of who he was. He abandoned his son. He failed as a man. He was supposed to be a strong man with the softness of a father but now, he saw that when he tried to redeem his actions, it was toote. Having all the riches and power in the world couldn¡¯t get Mo Luwei his blood and flesh back. How could he live with that image in his mind? The problem was never Su Min nor Silika Lin, but him. His anger was just that: a sh of fire to cover his own weakness. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The apartmentplex, which was observed days and nights without any given privacy was suddenly set aze. mes rose into the night as if they challenged the heavens to stop their consumption of what was their home and ce of sanctuary. The fire was a terrible golden ball, igniting the night, outshining the stars; torn from the city, and from the rest of the world too. Did the sleepless elitee up with this indistinguishable fire? No. Xuan Mu¡¯s mes transformed the building into the most transient of graces, hot ribbons of light. There were times that parts of the raging mes sparked as if they wanted more than one crazy way to show their might. It was as if they needed to leap, to fly, to howl in protest, giving a sense that all that was good in the universe had cried out in pain. Xuan Mu, carrying a sleeping boy, slowly disappeared into the dark. A house had a way of bing part of one¡¯s life, a ce of memories and years lived. Watching it burn was hard. It could be rebuilt, naturally. What helped was to picture that new ce, that new home, waiting for him in the world of future time. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi and Xuan Mu bestowed the best ending upon someone unexpected. It didn¡¯t matter if they liked Su Min and Mo Luwei or not. The other party gave birth to their son¡¯s soul¡¯s body, something whose value couldn¡¯t be assessed. That included giving Su Min the man of her dreams. In the time of the crisis, Mo Luwei stepped out to change the dire situation. He didn¡¯t want his wife and son to live in such a dangerous region. As an ex-male lead, he couldn¡¯t be a male lead of the same world again. Another of Bing Shi¡¯s goals was obtained. After Ying Xong¡¯s departure, the world gave rise to the new male lead. Xuan Mu got what he wanted too. Binfinity needed more than a capable executive. It needed someone passionate about the ideology behind it rather than the profit itself. Li Jie, the new male lead, and Binfinity further strengthened their alliance. (Remember how Xuan Mu invited Li Jie to their nest, and why Bing Shi scattered as soon as they started to talk about business? Xuan Mu also visited Li Jie before the confession in the cafeteria.) Li Jie touched the ss of the capsule, watching over the sleeping woman. He wanted her. He always did. Now, there was no one else to stand in their way anymore. Lie Jie wanted to take over the leading position and spread Binfinity¡¯s research beyond the energy sector, whether he did so for selfish reasons or not, only he knew. (Obviously, it was to revive Silika Lin.) Unfortunately, because of a certain man¡¯s jelly tendencies and a certain woman overdoing it too much, it would take some time before HQ found a suitable soul, worthy enough of her legacy. See? Even his wife was reluctant in giving her identity away. She had to expect him to burn the house together with her but... well, guess not. He also mended the world... a bit half-assedly... Ok, very half-assedly. Giving a finishing touch here and there. With a few casualties there and here. But he did mend the world. Half-assedly, but still. That¡¯s what counted the most. +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ An open ending... ....For every character. ?? There are many novels with self-called ¡®viins¡¯ or ¡®wronged viins¡¯ that only punish the ¡®bad¡¯ guys. What about Bing Shi? She helped many but also killed many innocent people and let the ¡®bad¡¯ guys live; more than often, she took their side too. She thinks that she is still a good person, but is she? The viin is a title others grant upon you. Nobody around her could use her of being one. In the end, she still got the ¡®good person¡¯ title she bestowed upon herself. This arc is called a Sleepless Elite¡¯s wife, but in reality, she¡¯s the Hidden Elite herself. She always was. Since her first lifetime. I think the most dangerous and terrifying enemies are the ones we can¡¯t see. They don¡¯t give you a chance to go against them nor give you an opportunity to take revenge on them. You¡¯ll realize what I mean in the next arc: War Of The Wickeds! Yay! Are you ready? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ +¨C ANTI PIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w . w e b n o v e l . Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 363 363 6.01 ¨C Her Second Lifetime ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ I¡¯m so happy that I finished yet another arc! *jumps around crazily* Before we march into the new ARC 6, I have a few questions: Did ARC 5¡¯s end satisfy you? Would you like to read more 18+ chapters, or do you have enough? What to expect next: ¨C BS¡¯s and XM¡¯s parenthood journey. ¨C Stinky Bun. ¨C Adventure, Magic, Monsters. ..... ¨C New overpowered characters. I rmend you to try and match each one of them with the MCs and Sidecharacters you¡¯ve read about before ?? Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡ã ¡°Dai An, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡ã ¡°I know, just hold on,¡± the eleven years old Dai An said to the little girl on her back as she studied the map in her hands, ¡°We just have to cross this...¡± She looked up at the barren desert, andpared it to the thin line of blue on her map, ¡°...to catch fish.¡± ¡ã The scene suddenly changed, and Dai An was being pinned down by her father as her mother fed her the gruesome soup, ¡°Dai An, open your mouth! You have to eat!¡± ¡ã Throughout the begging cries of her parents, the girl refused to eat. Her fear of food overcame her carnivorous hunger for food. ¡ã The long period of drought and unexpected climate changes caused a famine so severe throughout the country that cannibalism became a prevalent urrence. Families were often reduced because of parents trading their own children for the children of their neighbors. This trade was done so the parents wouldn¡¯t feel guilty and wind up killing (and eating) their own kids. ¡ã Dai An, who had three younger siblings, was now the only one child left in the family. Her little sisters weren¡¯t killed and they also weren¡¯t exchanged. They starved to death, then, afterwards, they were eaten by her and her parents. Their culture dictated that suicide was sinful and an act of sphemy. ¡ã ¡®Being strong is the only choice I have?¡¯ ¡ã ¡®But... the price to survive is always so high.¡¯ ¡ã Dai An saw things she couldn¡¯t scrub from her mind. People ate stuff that wasn¡¯t food, not caring if it killed them. The starving ¡®humans¡¯ would eat anything as long as it ended their gnawing pain... Stopping the hunger that wed their insides and tore them apart was their number one obsession. It was hard to fight for herself when living meant living in this hell. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã The famine prevailed relentlessly, and the hollow pain in Dai An¡¯s stomach was starting to take over a portion of her mind. Chewing on her thumb, she ced a few stones on her siblings¡¯ graves in an organized pattern. The light andughter in her eyes ceased to exist with their absence, ¡°If you are here, please... give me a sign. Show me a path to a better ce.¡± ¡ã If ghosts really existed, she would want to be one. Ghosts were considered to be a kind of existence that had no physical body; a body that could roam around the world without experiencing the pangs of hunger or pain humans did. ¡ã She didn¡¯t want her father to join the army again. She had to find a way to make him stay and move out from this desert first because there was no way for her and her mother to survive without him by their side. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã A year passed by, and the vige below appeared as many doll-houses from behind the closed and bolted windows. Dai An hovered her fingers before her eyes and pretended that she controlled their every move with the hangman¡¯s tightrope. They were dolls with thoughts, with feelings and wishes, each only born to serve the one that puppets them from above. Everybody had the same disease. Everybody wanted to feel free... ¡ã Newborn cries filled the room and Dai An¡¯s father burst into tears of relief and joy. He turned his glossy eyes to his wife and his tired daughter, who had just helped out her mother with giving birth to her brother, ¡°Wife, I think our Dai An has a high chance of bing a royal concubine, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡ã ording to statutoryw, all young unmarried women had to go through a ¡®selection process¡¯. Only girls who were married or with certified physical disabilities or deformities were spared. No household was exempt from the selection. The social background of these girls had no meaning; there was no barrier to protect them. Many emperors chose concubines from the general public. Only the Empress had to have a special background. ¡ã Dai An¡¯s family could be considered to be a noble family that had fallen from grace. She nced at her father¡¯s right hand that had a few missing fingers. Thanks to a certain ident during their hunting session, he was exempted from joining the army. She was now the one who mostly took care of what went on her parent¡¯s tes. After they moved to a better ce, their wealth slowly recovered. ¡ã ¡°Father, I want to be a maid in waiting,¡± Dai An, who had no ns to avoid the selection, wanted to be the highest rank among the maids. Her bloodline didn¡¯t allow her to be an Empress, but it could help her get close to one. ¡ã Maids in waiting were usually from the richer families or nobles from the lower rank that had received a good education. They were responsible for following and waiting for Empress or the Royal Concubines. ¡ã ¡°Maids are usually the victims of abuse, especially from imperial concubines! You will receive severe punishment! You might even be put to death for a minor mistake!¡± Dai An¡¯s parents tried to persuade their daughter to change her opinion. Though they received many marriage proposals, nobody in the vige was deemed fit for their daughter. For them, it was most beneficial to let her stay at home. That was what their daughter made them believe, ¡°Dai An!¡± ¡ã ¡°Unlike a concubine, I can at least choose to leave the Pce whenever I wish. I only have to survive until the age of twenty-five,¡± Dai An was curious about the people at the top of the food chain. Now that she saw the outside world, she wanted to see the world hidden behind high walls; the one that was open only for certain, selected individuals, ¡°I will be given a big reward for my service and the Pce officials will arrange a rich marriage partner for me.¡± ¡ã The future Pce official, Ru Quan, who barely reached the age of nine, would have surely arranged the most suitable marriage partner for her if he heard what she just said. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã With the heavy clouds that gradually came to life, the rain-soaked ground tenderly grew nts that were both strong and beautiful in the bountiful days. Dai An walked out, the bare soles of her feet touching the earth. Her toes bathed in the newly poured rain as she harvested the sweet roots that had been growing in their garden. Long-sleeved clothes and a round hat covered her skin, preventing her skin from darkening. ¡ã She couldn¡¯t live a normal life when half of her heart begged to be at the absolute top of the food chain, and the other half begged to find answers for many questions hidden deep inside. Her mind on the other hand saw danger with every step she took. It prioritized safety over everything else. She found that she was not smart enough toe up with answers to the questions she had, so she hoped that by visiting the ce where the best of the best resided, she would obtain some enlightenment. ¡ã Knowledge: the one thing that she seeked the most right now. No ce could have more knowledge than the one, particr location where the Emperor resided. ¡ã There were many rumors regarding the ones above all. Did blue blood flow through the old Emperor¡¯s veins? Could he truly summon rain whenever he lifted his powerful hand? Could he predict the future if he lifted his head and looked at the stars at night for only two seconds? If all of these rumors were true, then if she drank his blood, would she gain his powers? +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE ¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 364 364 6.02 ¨C Her Second Lifetime ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡ã When Dai An saw the Emperor for the first time, the disappointment she felt at that moment was immeasurable. All the rumors she heard were false or wildly exaggerated. She thought that any eunuch would make for a better Emperor, except keeping the bloodline part. ¡ã The pce wasn¡¯t crowded with people starving and drowning in the filth of the streets, which she had expected. After all, this was a ce that was situated behind high walls, far away from the filthy streets and the horrible less-thanmoner world. The pce also wasn¡¯t a freezing field with cold steel running through soldier¡¯s intestines. The pce smelled nice and it was aesthetically pleasing, but like any other pce, it had some very twisted drama which was very much to her liking. ¡ã Every day, there was something new for her to discover. During one of her many outings to the shrines with the empress, she had a brief encounter with a priest that apparently lived on thin air and sun¡¯s rays. Maybe she should have be a nun instead. ¡ãIn the time it took for only a second to pass, a decision was made. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã It was to be expected that the time it would take to n a grand n would take longer to aplish because Dai An had no knowledge of the future and had no system to help her. At the moment, she only had herself to rely on. ..... ¡ã A few years passed by and before Dai An could do anything that was too drastic, she decided to stay blended in the background for a little longer so she could observe the situation. She felt that something was wrong. Something that shouldn¡¯t have happened... happened. ¡ã The hook had done more damage than a de. The sharp steel end had hooked into the Emperor¡¯s neck and pulled out his carotid, ripping it mercilessly into two. His red blood had poured as easily as water from a garden hose in a steady stream of red blood that gradually died out in a horrific rhythm. ¡ã ¡°His blood is no different from a pig... and it¡¯s no different from my own blood too,¡± Dai An never felt warmth enter her body so fast as it did in that brief moment. Someone... had the same ambition as her. But the question is, who? ¡ã Walking along the hidden passage that everyone else had yet to discover in the chaotic mess, she recalled that bloody scene and patted her heart that had stirred for half a second, recognizing the feeling instantly. Who knew falling in love so fast and so out of the blue could be so exciting? ¡ã She wanted to meet the organization that was responsible for some of theserge-scale murders. She found a new idol that she could learn so much from. They were very direct, and even though they were quite fearless, they made sure that each murder that had beenitted was swift and efficient. Never would she have thought that it was all one person¡¯s doing. ¡ã If Ru Quan knew that he stole his future wife¡¯s heart so easily, without even showing his identity, he would have definitely revealed himself sooner. He was so focused on repaying the wrong he caused to Bai Meili that he didn¡¯t notice how somebody important was searching for his whereabouts. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã Wearing a pair of thick gloves, Dai An snapped an unruly part of a bush. The gardens required more care than she wanted to give them. Stupid flowers. They caused her to be punished more than she deserved. The Empress Dowager¡¯s gardener was who she became now. In other words, she was a spy. ¡ã After taking out her feelings on the innocent flowers for the whole day, she headed towards the Empress¡¯s storage to appreciate and sort out the arrival of the beautiful gowns and fine art. Who cared if the gowns were ufortable to wear or not? Surely she didn¡¯t care. This imperial robe, ah, it was so pretty... It was a good idea to befriend the empire¡¯s best tailor. In the future, she would be the best-clothed nun for sure. ¡ã ¡°Dai An...¡± the Crown Prince came to her side, and enveloped her body. cing his lips near the crook of her neck, he kissed her skin and deeply breathed in her scent, ¡°I went to visit the prime minister¡¯s daughters.¡± ¡ã ¡°How was she?¡± Dai An¡¯s fingers went through his hair in a gentle caress. Midway her gentle stroke, she pulled his hair back harshly, making him groan in surprise. She had yet to locate the empire¡¯s traitor, and the Empress¡¯s son needed to cool off the thing in between his legs. (The crown prince is not Xuan Mu.) ¡ã ¡®When did his affection for her, reminiscent of his love for his mother, change into troublesome lust?¡¯ ¡ã ¡°She wore such a gaudy dress, I could barely see her skin through the thickyer of powder. I can¡¯t believe they chose her for my fiance,¡± thinking of that annoying girl, there was disgust in the crown¡¯s prince¡¯s eyes, ¡°Her sister is like a water lily. She seems to be a much better candidate.¡± ¡ã ¡°Fool...¡± Dai An teased his lips with her fingers. This guy had such strange fetishes. She wrapped her hand around the youth¡¯s neck, stopping him from undressing her. She leaned over for a farewell kiss, before shoving him to the floor. A bye-bye before he got bored of her too. ¡ã Dai An would like to depend on somebody, but the crown prince¡¯s recent behavior endangered both of their existence. Fearing the emperor¡¯s murderer, she was bing more and more paranoid. If she used the crown prince as bait, and made history repeat itself, she might be able to lure the traitor out. ¡°Youngdy, just who do you think you¡¯re touching?¡± There was no need to lure anyone out now since that invisible ¡®traitor¡¯ was currently trying to find out how to wipe Dai An¡¯s mouth clean. Feeling like an invisible ghost again, Ru Quan bit his lips, trying as hard as he could to not get emotional. He was remembering how this woman brought fruit to his rotten body during his second lifetime. ¡ã She wanted revolution; she wanted a change. In order to get rid of the big shots, she started with the weakest members. Spreading false rumors around, she was the real culprit behind Bai Meili¡¯s and his ex¡¯s family deaths; it was neither the crown prince or the step sister who was the cause of their downfall. As if Ru Quan wasn¡¯t a part of her world, Dai An didn¡¯t seem to notice his presence and continued to tease the crown prince while many thoughts upied her mind. ¡ã ¡®They allowed the prime minister¡¯s daughter to show up as a useless fool in front of the crown prince...¡¯ ¡ã ¡®Do they want to keep the crown¡¯s prince fiance for someone else?¡¯ ¡ã Looking at theying prince from above, Dai An used her foot to step on the crown prince¡¯s chest. She could ask no more as the handsome youth stopped thinking straight with every touch she made, ¡°Showing fancy to another woman in order to protect me... will never result in a good thing.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã There came a day when Dai An¡¯s existence was totally wiped off of the earth¡¯s surface in order to protect the Empress¡¯ safety from the enemies lurking in the dark. ¡ã Sitting on a sturdy tree branch, Dai An¡¯s fingers tried to turn a page of the book soundlessly. Unable to catch the light of the stars above, she closed the book and looked up at the cloudy night. It was about time she gave him a visit. ¡ã Feet dangling downwards, she patted her restless heart. Out of all people, why did it have to be him? She had hurt him far too much, so it was near impossible for him to forgive her. But she so dearly wished to know him... to see him and talk to him. She had to decide. It was now or never. ¡ã Dai An swiftly climbed the tree down, and sprinted to her maid¡¯s chambers through yet another secret passage. Searching around her room, she looked for any presents she could give him. Her eyes halted on her altar. The Empress should have left behind some food as an offering to her spirit. Packing everything up, she sneaked out of the pce. Chapter 365 365 6.03 ¨C Food Lady ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡ã When Dai An arrived at his abandoned ce, she caught the sight of a dim candlelight from his office window. Getting near, she waited patiently for him to acknowledge her presence. A bit nervous, she thought about how to introduce herself. Did he go somewhere? Should she give him a surprise? ¡ã Opening the door to his bedroom, Dai An caught the strong scent of blood. Dark foreboding began to devour the warmth out of her body, leaving her insides cold as ice. All she could do was pray that at the end of the bloody trail, he would be there, alive and breathing. ¡ã Getting near his bed, Dai An touched his skin... It was so cold. She wanted him to look at her, to say that this was all a big lie. Everything was an illusion. Unfortunately, no such thing happened. He had passed on. He was now only a corpse; he was gone. The shell he carried around from birth was given up carelessly, as if life didn¡¯t matter to him at all. ¡ã ¡°Did you love her that much? You should have given it to me instead, I would have treasured it with all my might,¡± touching the knife in his heart, tears poured down Dai An¡¯s eyes. He always fed that part of her that needed it the most. The heart that dwelled within her chest, ¡°They say healing from loss takes more time than broken bones... Is it your case too? I always thought that broken bones hurt much more until...¡± ¡ã Unable to sense the two presences in the room, Dai An continued to pour her sins out until her voice became raspy, ¡°I even nned to share my favourite food with you.¡± She opened her bag filled with food, and took out her least favourite things (though even then, they still had a high value) like bananas and citrus fruits. What was the point of giving her fort food¡¯ to a corpse? Actually, here was a better question: why was she even talking to a corpse? She searched his room for anything that could be useful to her and then, once deeming the search over, she hurriedly left the ce. ¡ã Ru Quan, the man who didn¡¯t fall under the chains of society, the man Dai An wanted to see at the top, decided to kill himself and her ns. ..... Now, of the two presences that were hiding in the room, there was only one who left (the dying Ru Quan). The other presence (Xuan Mu) continued to remain by the oblivious Dai An¡¯s side. ¡ã From the books she found in his library, Dai An would have never thought that he also took interest in studying mystic and ult things like her. Noticing how nobody wasing to his rescue, she walked back to his room like her limbs didn¡¯t really belong to her and each step was a negotiation rather than an order. She winced when crossing the bloody floor. She bent against the will of her joints to get to his eye level and wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°Come back, please.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã Rain fell down into the wet ground; the droplets pausing on the surface before being sucked into the dark soil, easing the strength Dai An had to put into digging a resting ce for his remains. Her aches and distress kicked in. To cry so much, to be processing so much pain and regrets- her mind and heart felt as though they had been burned by acid. Unable to continue, Xuan Mu woke up while covering his zing blue eyes, horrified and exhausted at the same time. Coexisting with the little remains of his wife¡¯s soul... was devastating. He would feel a paralyzing kind of numbness one second then feel he would be overwhelmed by what felt like everything at once the next second. She was like a parasite that fed on his sanity. There seemed to be a kind ofmunication between them that was beyond a mortal¡¯s understanding. Did the little fragment Xuan Mu painstakingly tried to keep alive try to convey something to him? How could his wife¡¯s sharp survival instincts fall under the ws of that stalker? Compared to her first two lifetimes, the third one was born less sensitive to her surroundings. As if something or somebody purposely weakened her consciousness whereas the traumatic experience was like a forced push; a wake-up call for her dulled senses to slowly recover to the way they were before. Ru Quan, himself, wanted to be free from Bai Meili. He wouldn¡¯t obtain his freedom unless he redeemed his past cruel actions with enough effort and hard work. Matchmaking his ex with the right man while blending in with the background was, in no way, fun. Ru Quan watched how Bai Maili fell in and out of love with other men, got betrayed, then had a happily ever after with one of his friends. His devotion towards her disappeared quickly, leaving behind a bitter taste in his mouth whenever he thought of her. Xuan Mu went through 13 lifetimes, while Bing Shi only went through 5. The question was... What did Dai An do to her soul to end up being unable to reincarnate for so many lifetimes? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Current time... Barely keeping his consciousness, an injured man copsed before an approaching car while holding his bleeding abdomen. The woman who almost drove over the injured man, hurriedly got out of the car, ¡°Mister, are you alright?! Hey, wake up!¡± When she set her eyes on his glorious features, her heart skipped for a second, his good looks were an understatement. The longer she stared, the more dashing he looked. The moment she heard a gunshot, her body shook in dread. She quickly dragged the man inside her car. His state was in a dire situation. To calm herself down, she turned on the radio and began to sing a song, ¡°Love me baby, oh, how I need you~.¡± The man opened his eyes slightly, to have a look at his saviour. Inwardly, when he gathered enough bearings to think, hemented on how his savior was such a weirdo, and then he forced himself to speak through his dry throat ¡°Don¡¯t... hospital...¡± Standing behind a tree, a man with dark circles underneath his eyes secured the gun inside his holster and walked towards the park to pick up his son. Xuan Mu was not his wife; he couldn¡¯t take over her job of fixing broken souls. But being his ex¡¯s matchmaker for eight lifetimes caused him to be efficient in this aspect more than he wanted to admit. See? He just tied a string of fate around a pair of soulmates with a snap of his fingers. His son was a bit of a high-maintenance baby so he took on this job aside from being a proxy. If his wife was here, she would be very proud of him. If Bing Shi was here and saw what he just did, she would call him a HUGE. BLACK. PLOT. HOLE. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Little boy, where are your parents?¡± A youngdy asked the lone child ying in the yground, offering him candy. How could someone leave a child in the middle of the night with only streetmps shining some dim light on the poor thing? ¡°Daddy?¡± waiting for his daddy, Ying Xiong dug a small mountain of sand with a shovel and pilled it up at the back of his big toy truck. He peeked at the offered candy, looked around his surroundings carefully, then epted the candy with his little fist and put it inside his mouth, not forgetting to give the youngdy a polite thank you, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± ¡°What did I say about epting things from strangers?¡± Hearing the familiar cold tone, Ying Xiong quickly gulped down the candy to hide the evidence, but he failed miserably as he began to choke in front of the eyes of his bemused father. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 366 366 6.04 ¨C Food Lady ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu performed abdominal thrusts on the little toddler, as if this was not the first time it happened. It was as if it was he, himself, who choked the little boy. He repeated the actions until the sweet object flew out of Ying Xiong¡¯s mouth, ¡°Pack up your toys, we¡¯re going home.¡± Instead of listening to the orders, the teary-eyed Ying Xiong showed the toy truck out of the sand field and sat at the back of it. He waited for Xuan Mu to pick up the scattered toys while being obediently silent, or more like...obedientlyzy. ¡°...¡± The youngdy watched on the side silently. The man didn¡¯t bother to pick up the toys and began to pull the truck with a toddler sitting on it outside of the park, giving nobody a chance to protest. Thinking about never seeing his toys again, Ying Xiong cried out while pointing at the yground, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± Stop, stop, he was going to pick them up! He was going to pick them up, ok?! Xuan Mu would never heed to the little toddler¡¯s spoiled ways. But of course, there would always be someone that would fall under this Stinky Bun¡¯s charm. The good-natureddy ran towards them with a bag of toys. Who said Stinky Bun was like a little version of him? That was a tiny Bing Shi right here. ¡°You should have left them for the other kids,¡± Xuan Mu said to the pantingdy with a vaguely polite smile, taking the bags of toys from the satisfied Ying Xiong, he threw them into the trash can, ¡°I know you meant well, but I can¡¯t allow you to spoil my son.¡± ..... ¡°...¡± Being ignored this whole time, the woman was left speechless when the man started a conversation with her. They seemed to be heading to the same hotelplex. She dated single men of different ages and statutes, but the rtionship neversted for longer than three days. Theck of sparks and the men¡¯s overly high enthusiasm would cause her to get bored and lose interest soon. She had great visuals, lots of money to her name... In essence, she was the miss CEO who was independent who just so happened to attract many affluent men. His left hand was inside his pants pockets so she couldn¡¯t check his status. His son was an obvious sign though. Taken men were never her type, but his striking blue eyesbined with those contradictory exotic features would catch anyone¡¯s attention. It¡¯s been a while since she felt butterflies in her stomach. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Noticing the family of three, the hotel¡¯s manager weed them with a wide smile, ¡°Mr. Xuan, young master...and,¡± he looked at the woman, finally having a chance to meet the mysterious mother, ¡°Mrs. Xuan, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± The woman was taken aback, ¡°No, you¡¯ve mistaken me with someone else...¡± ¡°Mommy?¡± Ying Xiong lifted his eyes at the fooddy with puppy eyes. Give him one more candy, please. When the manager looked at the woman with an odd gaze, she searched for the culprit¡¯s father in fluster, asking for help. Hey! Exin the misunderstanding! ¡°Enough candies for today,¡± Xuan Mu pulled the sulking Ying Xiong on the truck towards the elevators, ¡°Why is mommy noting? She doesn¡¯t like disobedient children.¡± This boy liked to y in the yground for this sole reason. He would even sell his soul for some candies. Tiny Bing Shi or not, Ying Xiong still carried some traits that had nothing inmon with his parents, like being toozy. Xuan Mu¡¯s words and Ying Xiong¡¯s pitiful puppy eyes that kept looking in her direction caused the fooddy to receive even odder gazes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Wan Li, the famous business queen, felt her heart melting at the sight of a little boy in a ck bathrobe, opening the doors of the hotel room by himself. She was never a child person, but with this boy, she felt some close connection. Ying Xiong got angry at his father and ran away from home in search of snacks, taking XiaoPu and his snake plushie along, heined endlessly in a baby bber. Mommy,e home and do something. He was sick of Daddy¡¯s yucky vegetables. As a response to his grievances, the ring on his father¡¯s left hand suddenly disappeared and the light hanging off the ceiling of his father¡¯s room switched off. Before Wan Li could approach the little guy, a bigger guy ran out of the hotel room while pinching the bridge of his nose, looking very exhausted. Curious, and somehow worried, she followed them to the hotel¡¯s restaurant. As shameless as she usually was, she would never make a move on a married man. But there were no rings on his fingers so really, who could me her? After Xuan Mu seated Ying Xiong inside a feeding chair, he waved at the fooddy to apany them. He heeded his wife¡¯s words and let their son get used to interacting with other people. Wan Li epted the invitation and put her romance advances on pause until she found out his true circumstances, ¡°You really have nice eyes,¡± her pouting lips curled up with mischief as she winked at him, ¡°I know some food which will definitely cheer you up. Let me treat you.¡± Smiling at herpliment, Xuan Mu didn¡¯t refuse when the yfuldy took him and Ying Xiong outside. She let them wait in front of a beautifulke, then returned with a bag of fast food, ¡°...¡± Seeing his strange expression, Wan Li gave Xuan Mu a hamburger and a can of cold beer. Able to afford such a hotel, she thought he was from an influential family who never tried outmoner¡¯s food, ¡°This is what I lived off when I started out my own business. You never had one before?¡± ¡®Is she serious?¡¯ though Xuan Mu, ¡®This is supposed to cheer me up?¡¯ ¡°Of course I did. Just surprised that the owner of LW¡¯s brand would enjoy this type of food,¡± spewing out some lies, Xuan Mu fed the little guy on hisp some salty french fries with ketchup. As a personal nutritionist, Xuan Mu¡¯s hard work for his family member¡¯s health was never appreciated enough. His wife would rather have him do something more productive while his son hated his recipes, ¡°Ying Xiong, what do you say to a prettydy?¡± Thank you? Ying Xiong grinned from ear to ear at the prettydy while being fed the yummy fries, ¡°Mommy!¡± So the man knew who she was. Did he approach her to get a coboration? Whatever. Wan Li shushed the little guy awkwardly, ¡°Do I look like your mommy?¡± Ying Xiongpared Wan Li to his mommy. Before he could answer, he tasted a sour lemon on his tongue, his face scrunched and shook around in a big NO. ¡°...¡± While enjoying her hamburger, Wan Li got a bit surprised by the man¡¯s attentiveness to his son, to the point of ignoring his surroundings. Though curious, she wasn¡¯t nosy about the whereabouts of the mother nor his identity. After feeding the little guy some french fries, the man took a big bite of the hamburger. ¡°How is it?¡± Wan Li asked about his opinion. ¡°Very much to my taste.¡± It tasted nd and artificial which was just like his life. The longer Xuan Mu watched how the two enjoyed the food in a genuine bliss, the more depressed he became. Bing Shi only knew how to enjoy her food in fake pretense. He found out the possible reason behind her rtionship with food, and the disgusting reveal made him unable to close his eyes for days. He let the stinky bun get a taste of his burger. This guy... He couldn¡¯t even ask where his ring was, ¡°Thank you for the free food.¡± ¡°Darling, I never ept words as payment,¡± leaning closer, Wan Li¡¯s lips curled up in grace. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 367 367 6.05 ¨C Food Lady ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Having no apettite, Xuan Mu let Stinky Bun get a taste of his burger with his right hand, while the other timely used a tissue to wipe the stains at the corners of the little guy¡¯s mouth, ¡°Thank you for the free food.¡± Leaning closer, Wan Li¡¯s lips curled up in grace, ¡°Darling, I never ept words as payment.¡± Wan Li¡¯s actions left Xuan Mu a bit speechless, but he didn¡¯t withdraw and kept his back straight, forcing her to look up. It¡¯s been a while since someone dared to hit on him. At that moment Wan Li felt a bit small, which caused their little ¡®power y¡¯ to switch sides. Confident as she was, she never turned down a challenge, and continued to tease him yfully, ¡°I like the chase, so don¡¯t make me lose interest too soon.¡± She wanted to cheer him up, but no matter what games they yed, rock, paper, scissors or whatever, she was unable to make him take a sip of the beer, which now ended all in her stomach due to all the losses, ¡°Hehe, admit it, you had to think of something dirty, when I said that, didn¡¯t you? Most men would.¡± ¡®I thought of pouring acid down your throat,¡¯ Xuan Mu blinked his eyes as if processing his answer. In reality, not even a second passed, ¡°I thought of something very dirty indeed.¡± ..... Xuan Mu stood up for a walk with Ying Xiong. Offering him alcohol was like drawing a ck cross over her face. He appreciated her hard work of trying to cheer him up though. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Happy birthday Wan Li~, happy birthday Wan Li~,¡± Wan Li began to sing a birthday song for herself, sounding awfully tragic. While singing obnoxiously, she leaned her shoulder against Xuan Mu¡¯s, ¡°Darling, nobody has ever sung a birthday song for me. Could you be my first?¡± What¡¯s wrong with this presumptuous woman? Xuan Mu condemned Wan Li¡¯sck of respect and courtesy with flowery words, which should be enough to indicate that he didn¡¯t like what she had been calling him, ¡°I prefer to be called Mr. Xuan.¡± ¡°And I prefer to call you my darling~.¡± It took no time for the shameless Wan Li to feel a bit tipsy, but still clear headed, ¡°What are you going to do about that? ...Darling?¡± Losing every spec of interest in cheering himself up, Xuan Mu took a light step aside, causing Wan Lin to fall inside ake instead. He ignored her loud shriek and the subsequent sshes of water that indicated her sessful descent. At this moment, he felt undeniably numb to everything. Whether she died or survived... He didn¡¯t care- actually, he just didn¡¯t seem to give a damn about anything. ¡°Daddy?¡± Feeling his father¡¯s dreadful mood in the air, Ying Xiong tugged at his daddy¡¯s pants in confusion. What was happening? Was daddy alright? Why did it feel like he was about to be abandoned? ¡°You...¡± Feeling a part of his memories with Bing Shi missing, Xuan Mu opened his eyes wide. He picked up Ying Xiong and started to shake the little boy in panic, ¡°What did you just do?! Return them! Did you hear me?! Give them back!¡± The boy¡¯s kicks and cries for mommy was like a wake up p in the face to Xuan Mu, forcing him to recollect himself. He hastily hugged the scared boy while feeling regret, ¡°Shh...I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± Why was it that he always caused those he loved the most to cry so much? Why was he wasting his time on a random woman instead of saving his wife? He couldn¡¯t neglect his son, could he? Xuan Mu initially took Ying Xiong in to force their souls¡¯s growth. He nned for them to take responsibility as parents. Sadly, the boy had little to no effect on Bing Shi, but a lot on him. Nevertheless, this God of Misfortune¡¯s origin was a key to Bing Shi¡¯s recovery. There were a certain type of higher Gods; for example, the Gods of tolerance. These were Gods that weren¡¯t entrenched and immovable in their views and tolerances. Xuan Mu¡¯s chances of bing one were low, but the same couldn¡¯t be said about Bing Shi, who could endure suffering without retaliating against those who inflicted her. He never saw her take revenge on that stalker, nor the people who betrayed her. The old chief from the HQ was one too. Lacking human desires and falling under no sins, he didn¡¯t see things in ck and white. Cut the moralpass out, and tolerance suddenly had no boundaries. Wrong or right, the old chief embraced both. They had to exist. While Xuan Mu continued his job as a proxy, Kuro returned to the previous worlds. Bing Shi¡¯s actions engraved themselves within those worlds too deeply. The impact was greater than expected. The people¡¯s faith nourished her spirit that remained after she left the world. She had the support of billions of souls; some powerful souls at that. Bing Shi might not resurrect like a Phoenix, but she might be recreated like Ying Xiong, from the remains of her spirit which was indistinguishable. That was, unless someone killed off all the souls whose fate got affected by her existence. Bing Shi¡¯s dead soul had automatically cut off all connections with her soulmate. She gave Xuan Mu some of her memories as a keepsake, though she did not give them all because of course she would cut out the embarrassing ones. But... Would meeting her clone, if one ever appeared, be the same as meeting his Bing Shi? No, it would be the birth of a new God of something. A new soul... He didn¡¯t know how long it would take. Great power came at an equally great price. Seeing how Ying Xiong ended up, he didn¡¯t know what to expect and it was making him go insane. The wait was far too excruciating. He wanted an ability to skip time because not even a deep slumber that was longer than many centuries could help him deal with the demons in his mind. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Wan Li didn¡¯t know how she ended up in the hotel room, but somehow... she was there. She woke up to the loud noise of knocking. Thinking it was the room service, she got out of the bed with a slight hangover and opened the doors for the intruders, ¡°...¡± Why the heck was the little guy holding a tiny cake with a little candle in her direction? ¡°Happyte birthday,¡± said Xuan Mu with a half smile, his fist almost hitting Wan Li¡¯s face since it was still in a knocking motion. ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Puffing his cheeks and plucking his lips like a little duck, Ying Xiong held back his breath,pleting his daddy¡¯s discipline training with a KO move. Fooddy, blow the candle. Hurry or he would do it himself. Following Mommy¡¯s ¡®Daily dose of free kindness¡¯ routine, he had to share a half of his favorite carrot cake. The passing staff and guests looked at the young master in adoration. See how happy he was to see his mommy! When they received a cake, the little guy would sulk, not at them, but at his father silently. Wan Li touched her temples, taking a deep breath, she crouched down to ept the little guy¡¯s gift. After blowing the candle and making a wish, she gave his plump cheeks a big kiss, ¡°Thank you.¡± She didn¡¯t give Xuan Mu a single nce. For god¡¯s sake, she just woke up! She was embarrassed to parade in front of her suitor, looking like bloody Mary herself! This Xuan Mu was no different from the male leads in those stereotypical dramas on TV, who used their kids to get a woman! ¡°You¡¯re going too fast with the approach, I¡¯m not ready to date a divorced man with a child. Give me some time to think it over,¡± she responded to his very obvious advances in a very mature way. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 368 368 6.06 ¨C Redemption ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Hello, to clear some misunderstanding, Dai An is from Bing Shi¡¯s second lifetime. If you remember a few scenes from ARC 4, Ru Quan mentioned a woman that visited his ce after his death, and Bing Shi mentioned a mysterious leader of a sect, which she joined as a nun since no ce wanted to take in an abused victim after she escaped the stalker¡¯s clutches. Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu chuckled at this woman¡¯s wild imagination, ¡°Divorced?¡± Wan Li lifted her gaze to see a pair of innocently blinking blue eyes, her gaze switching to the ring on his left hand. Her life crumbled before her eyes. Don¡¯t tell her that he took advantage of her drunkenness yesterday to marry her? She suddenly hugged her body in protection, ¡°Taking advantage of a defenceless woman, how dare you? Geez, I don¡¯t even remember what your lips taste like.¡± Xuan Mu wasn¡¯t surprised by the shamelessness of this flirtatious woman anymore. cing Ying Xiong on his shoulders, he looked at the woman who was wearing no makeup one more time. ¡°Xuan Bing Shi...¡± getting a confused look as a response, Xuan Mu cleared the misunderstanding to the eavesdropping staff too, ¡°My wife¡¯s name. I¡¯m not divorced.¡± ..... Xuan Mu didn¡¯t know what got into him yesterday. Maybe it was Wan Li¡¯s lips or the eyes that looked so simr to his wife¡¯s? He imagined what he would do if Bing Shi appeared with a simr temperament. Would he ept it? With great difficulty, maybe...not. Some behaviour training would have to be incorporated. Lost in thoughts, Xuan Mu walked across the hall while the little guy on his shoulders sent flying kisses to whoever he saw, copying his mommy¡¯s behaviour towards her fans and his daddy. Lately, Xuan Mu was too strict on Stinky Bun. It was hard keeping hisposure, pretending that he was okay even though he was not. As long as he follows stinky bun¡¯s routine like a braindead puppet, no disasters like yesterday should ur again. Everything would be alright. The people living and working in the hotel gave him and his son extra care and attention from day one, surrounding them in a bubbly aura, trying to lighten his and Ying Xiong¡¯s mood whenever they could, just because his son shared a piece of snack for free with someone. Every single day. His wife wasn¡¯t next to them, but her care and protection was. Seeing the proud smile of the remains of her soul resurfacing inside of his, Xuan Mu felt his eyes water and his heart burn. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã Somewhere at a certain point in the past... ¡ã Handcuffed and blindfolded, Dai An was yanked from the side the moment she strayed away from her routine path. Her mouth was enclosed with an iron framework -? a bridle-bit, a kind simr for horses, was slid into her mouth and pressed down on top of her tongue with a little spike that threatened to tear into the limp muscle, silencing her. ¡ã Through a convenient peephole in her blindfold that went unnoticed by her kidnappers, she could see her feet contrasting against the tiny ck and white tiles. Hundreds of unidentified corpses were being exhumed, most of them exhibiting physical signs of creative torture. She tried not to avoid the bodies and blood on the ground, and tried to act oblivious but also very scared so the kidnappers would not notice that she could see. ¡ã Sometimes when she was very scared, she wished she could pray like a true believer, to the one Christian God; to her family¡¯s God, to anything or anyone that would help her get through this situation. ¡ã It all began with the hunger that triggered her curiosity for the extrasensory world. She was convinced that it was possible to live without eating food like the blooming flowers in the Empress¡¯s garden. She observed numerous cults and religions, studied pseudoscience and anything that could find a crack in already established facts. ¡ã While searching for Ru Quan, Dai An couldn¡¯t entertain the idea of ¡®another¡¯. There were times she was angry at the universe. She thought it was unfair for the universe to introduce her to romantic love, only to take that same love away from her. ¡ã She decided to be as close to independent as it was for a soul such as herself to achieve and live a life with no regrets. After she died, she ended up in the underworld¡¯s redemption prisons. At first, she thought it was because she stole Ru Quan¡¯s poison and caused a world pandemic. But that wasn¡¯t exactly the case. Nobody would have found out if she didn¡¯t provoke an entity she shouldn¡¯t have. She had to provoke it though. It was like an itch, an obsessive thought, which she had no way of resisting. ¡ã She wanted to encounter a godsend miracle, simr to the folk legends. People weren¡¯t motivated to do anything until it suddenly concerned them. Maybe it went for the Gods too. Maybe they too didn¡¯t care about anything unless it was made to be their problem. ¡ã The unnoticeable grey mouse, Dai An, became the centre of attention against her will. Being among the few entities that were locked behind a cage, she was made to look more ¡®special¡¯ than the majority of the roaming prisoners. ¡ã Her supervisor took off Dai An¡¯s blindfold and hoisted her off the floor by her wrists. ¡ã From her eyes and soul, escaped an intense scream through her mouth, ¡°Ngh- Argh-!¡± sending her mind into an absolute fear. ¡ã She felt sharpened hooks being inserted in between her lower shoulder ribs, stretching her shoulders from the sides as they crudely used long chains to shackle her to the cold bars of the cage. Her torso was twisted and her shoulders were dislocated from their joints, only her legs were left to be hanging free, but only for so long... ¡ã They let her see a cauldron big enough to fit a whole cow, and hit her toes roughly with a blunt staff several times, ¡°Your sins shall be forgiven when this cauldron fills up with the redeemer¡¯s blood!¡± ¡ã In spite of the heavy blows and restraints, in spite of the filth and torture, she had only cried but never pleaded for mercy. Just because her environment was very abusive, aggressive, and violent, she kind of expected pain, which made everything just a little more durable. Not a lot, of course, since it hurt so so so much, but still... ¡ã The purpose of torture was to destroy the victims of their personality, so this had to be only the beginning. She nced at the crying lunatics around,paring their torture to hers. Strange. Sexual abuse of men and women was almost always part of the experience of torture. She saw none of that here. She summoned all her defences, blocking out any spection about her fate. ¡ã She managed to forget for an instant the absurdity of the situation and tried to enjoy the feeling of her legs dangling in the air. She imagined how she had to look like a colourful pinata toy from everyone¡¯s point of view. ¡ã The body was not real. ¡ã The pain she felt was all in her head. ¡ã Ignore it. ¡ã The body was not real. ¡ã The pain she felt was all in her head. ¡ã Ignore it. ¡ã The body was not real. ¡ã The pain she felt was all in her head. ¡ã Ignore it. ¡ã Brainwashing herself, Dai An hoped that what really mattered to her was to be whole...meanwhile, she was being destroyed. ¡ã Her joy onlysted ten seconds. While she was shackled to the ceiling of the cage like a trapped bird, her punishment continued with over 100 strikes to her feet, then another 100 strikes to her ankles. When the supervisor reached her calves she ended up so weak she could barely keep thatst thread of conscientiousness. The prison was a conventional method of punishment, a necessary imprisonment structure that benefited everyone. The victims were sinners that got an opportunity to redeem themselves, nourishing Hell with the dark energy while Heaven remained untainted. Oh, the benevolence of the higher realms. When it came to the Head Quarters... As an easily disposablemon soul, she could either break or advance very fast. She was a high prized lottery with little to no investments. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 369 369 6.07 ¨C Redemption ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ ¡ã Dai An lost track of time. How many hours, days, weeks, or years have passed? She didn¡¯t know. ¡ã Her heart, hard as stone, after having shrunk to dodge anguish, finally softened. It was swelling and dissolving, slowly but unavoidably... She eventually indulged herself in self-pity. ¡ã At times she wanted to disappear-to truly disappear-to dissolve into sea foam upon the ocean waves and vanish from the world. ¡ã When she thought she was about to cry again, the warden timely strode inside her cage to continue ¡®filling¡¯ up the cauldron below with her blood. Her internal bleeding was in no way heavy enough to push itself through her skin. It would take decades, no, centuries until she would get her salvation. ¡ã Dai An wanted to throw in a white towel and shut down. Death wasn¡¯t pleasant but it was better than being left alive with horrible memories and pain. She had no more goals to aplish. She already got her enlightenment. ¡ã When she thought she had herself under control, this unshakable curse made her unable to give up on herself no matter what. As red droplets dripped down her cheeks, she bit her tongue and spit a mouthful of blood into the bottomless pit below her feet in an attempt to fill the cauldron faster. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ã A visitor came... let¡¯s say yesterday. Dai An thought he was important because of the way her tormentor treated him with respect. ¡ã He walked around, made a good disy of civility, and asked some prisoners what foods they were craving before they would be granted a chance to reincarnate. She recognised a few among the prisoners that were just granted ¡®freedom¡¯ earlier. ¡ã If a Demon King could fall in love with a human girl, why couldn¡¯t this demon with a higher rank too? Would anyone be interested in a hideous mute criminal with human roots, like her? Though a bit disfigured, she would be a very obedient and funpanion once they took off her restraints. Low maintenance, no foods or drinks required. ¡ã Instead of food, Dai An was dying for a bath, to clean her wounds and start over. She couldn¡¯t speak, couldn¡¯t move, so what could she do? Were there no other ways to convey her thoughts? Of course, there were. ¡ã If the sir visitor thought that prolonging her sentence would break her more, then... let him think so. She died as a cult leader with very devoted followers, some of them were granted freedom just a while ago, and so he just lost an opportunity to be a new Demon King. ¡ã And that was how, since yesterday, she had been ying with the sensations of having honey soap in her mouth through the long days. Oh, those sweet bubbles. Mentally, she threw a bucket of water over her body about a thousand times because, from the time she appeared here, she received no bath. ¡ã This ce was cold, so cold, and despite there being people, they had almost no beating heart. Dai An threw a glimpse at the prisoners that liked to gather around her cage to gnaw at the shield she painstakingly built up against them. ¡ã They were in a state worse than that of a corpse, for they have decayed into unrecognised shapes as every part of their bodies was tortured into mush. ¡ã She was desperate to create something, anything, in an environment where everything was being destroyed. ck humour made her shield thicker and more protective. ¡ã Reincarnation. She didn¡¯t like the idea of having her memories wiped out, everything she learned would go to naught. She would stay behind and cultivate. Since her childhood, she never gave up on bing a ghost. ¡ã If the cauldron would ever fill up, then her reincarnation better be less ambitious, sharp, and sensitive, for she needed an excuse to be sluggish with her mind and be happier. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ These prisons were neglected from the beginning of time, which could be seen by how not a single Demon King found out about Dai An¡¯s existence. Until now. ¡°Protect the Holy Maiden!¡± ¡°Catch the Intruders!¡± For such arge prison, there were not many caged individuals. If there were, they would often turn into demonic beasts. But that was not her case. This caged maiden was a symbol of patience and tolerance. Though she was mute, it didn¡¯t stop her supporters from seeing her vision. If the higher-ups realized how important she was to them, she would be seized and everyone would get into trouble. They were already at their lowest low. Could it get any worse for them? They decided to hide and safeguard her spirit ¨C the risk and sense of control over their fate was worth it. When negative chaos reigned, fear aroused, and violence red, they would seek salvation in her religion, the kind that felt free and safe. While they confronted fear, she was the one from whom they sought guidance. ¡°Catch the Intruders!¡± ¡°Protect the Holy Maiden!¡± Kuro thought about warning his Host¡¯s hubby about the dangers lurking in the underworld as a formality. Not that something could ever happen to that man who cultivated his strength underneath most people¡¯s radar. Constantly suppressing his son¡¯s power was only a small part of his self-made harsh regime. Xuan Mu neither moved nor spoke, looking around the vast prison that seemed to have no end. The gore, the sick smell of death coated his lungs and twisted his innards. The heavy mist of dirty blood clung to his skin so thick it came to form a cold sheen, smudging and encrusting him with the filth of the ce. He could have sworn that he felt a familiar aura, like a subtle ocean breeze of his wife¡¯s spirit. There was no way for her to reside here, was there? He suddenly teleported before thergest mountain of corpses surrounded by a smaller group of prisoners. Someone was there, caged and wounded. Fear carved an enormous hole in his stomach when he uncovered a metal-framed cage like that used for torture. The sight made his heart shrink until it was hard as a rock, weighing more than his creaking skeleton. Her eyes were blindfolded, her wrists and mouth tightly bound. Her back was cut open, skin removed, exposing the ribs. Her ribcage was hacked from the back, her lungs were pulled out, resembling a broken pair of ¡®wings¡¯. Her appearance was beyond recognisable, but he could still tell who she was. A spirit that didn¡¯t belong to Bing Shi, but... Dai An? A lone speck of grey and blue grew precariously amid her broken rib cage. Daisy-like in appearance, it glowed delicately against the ck flesh, creating a perfect match to the tiny confetti flecks of blue in his eyes. Her newly opened petals, swept outward like a silk chain, enticing him with a chemical high to give her what she wanted. He immediately ordered Kuro to hide his wife¡¯s dead soul and umted spirit the moment they were being absorbed. The prisoners and supervisors who lost themselves in Xuan Mu¡¯s unexpectedly familiar eyes quickly recollected and got into a protective formation around the entity they believed to be sacred, ¡°Don¡¯t allow anyone to get near her!¡± Covering his eyes, Xuan Mu felt the level of his sanity surpassing his lowest low. He couldn¡¯t continue like this forever. This form of torture didn¡¯t decapitate him or cut him into pieces, but it left him psychologically shattered. Xuan Mu had to make a choice. Either he let this powerful entity which resided within this more than dreadful body to devour Bing Shi¡¯s umted spirit and her dead soul, or wait, and wait...and wait until Bing Shi ascended to godhood. He knew that thetter was unlikely to happen with his wife¡¯s tendencies to g during her training. But there was one thing he was sure of: when it came to her character, it would stay consistent in her core. No matter what lifetime, what body, nor what memories one threw at her. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 370 370 6.08 ¨C Holy Maiden ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Xuan Mu was at a loss when he realized how Dai An¡¯s every action from the very beginning ¨C the gap between the reincarnations cycles and the lowered survival instincts in the following lifetimes ¨C wasn¡¯t a call for help, but a reminder for herself to save herself again. Dear Lord, at least once, let him be a prince charming on a white horse. Uncovering his face, he let her suck the remains of blue in his eyes as he ordered Kuro to give her Bing Shi¡¯s umted spirit together with her memories. When her soul began to take a form, he wanted tough, cry and rage at the world all in one moment. Was fate pulling another joke on him? A birth of a new God¡¯s soul, that...he expected. But a new soulmate? ..... He just obtained a new soulmate, and he felt like retching. He knew one shouldn¡¯t look at the soulmate thing as a mating bond filled with carnal desires, but in a spiritual way, but just that single term left a sour taste on his tongue. He couldn¡¯t even protest. Why not another bond? He didn¡¯t care if he were to get another bond, but a soulmate bond? Why? Most importantly, would she ept the memories which belonged to his wife¡¯s soul? Dai An purposely weakened her soul for a happier future. It was a little gift from herself to herself. The her in the prisons would work hard to cultivate her powers while her numbed soul would be able to g and experience the joy of life. And if they ever got a chance to reconcile, they could share their experiences. This was supposed to be two birds with one stone. She would have never expected her soul to be so stupid as to get itself destroyed. As her new soul was taking form motionlessly in the air, Xuan Mu destroyed the shackles around her previous body. He healed the empty shell¡¯s wounds and clothed it in his wife¡¯s favourite ck outfit with gold chains and green emeralds. His palm was about to caress her long hair with the utmost care, yanking it midway in surprise as Dai An locked her gaze onto his now ck eyes. Warming him with those pair of soft brown hues, her eyes kicked his anxious thoughts into overdrive. How powerful was Dai An to be able to possess minds even before she became a god? All that was needed was for her tears to fall, and he knew what he had to do. He would never leave that body here even if she didn¡¯t need it anymore. She might be thinking the same, so he turned around and crouched down before her. He lifted his hand, showing her a ring, ¡°Tired?¡± He had his back turned towards her, yet still couldn¡¯t help but observe her from all sides with his powers. Without speaking, she wanted to ept the ring but her body refused to listen to her. The vague muscle memory made her movements look everything but graceful. His invisible threads helped her to move her hands around his neck. Putting the ring on her left finger, she buried her face onto his back, leaving everyone present shocked. Was she protecting him? The prisoners, all bowed in unison, their foreheads touching the ground in great respect. She... She really ascended. Not far away, a man whose identity could make one flinch, appeared. His features were hidden beneath the shadows provided by the hood he wore. There were jet ck wisps that raised from the gaps of his battle armour, enhancing the stature of his muscr body. Xuan Mu felt strong heat drying his skin, ordering him to bow down before the mighty man who just blocked his path. If someone expected a great fight to emerge, their movements were like an epic series of...¡¯having all the time in the world¡¯. The Demon King checked out the man who looked nothing like the white rats from Heaven. He was neither human nor a God. Who was he? The man said he was here to pick up his wife and leave, not to start a war. It was not Xuan Mu who alerted the Demon King¡¯s senses, but ? he nced at the person on the man¡¯s back ? a birth of a new God. He, the ruler of the demonds, received the greatest disrespect in his life. What greeted him was a sight of everyone present bowing in her direction instead of his. How was this possible? Supporting her lower body, Xuan Mu walked towards a prepared tent. She hasn¡¯t absorbed all the spirit from this ce yet. They couldn¡¯t leave too far. ¡°I want to go on a walk,¡± were the first words that escaped her lips. Xuan Mu. Patience. ¡®Whether you¡¯re controlled by a soulmate bond or not, she has Bing Shi¡¯s memories. She knows everything about you, while you know nothing about her. Surrender, you can¡¯t win against her. You know you fell in love the moment she looked at you. You stupid dimwit.¡¯ He put aside his rebellious nature, ¡°What walk? You can¡¯t even move without my help.¡± ¡°I know,¡± adding more oil to the fire, she further ignited his patience with her next words, ¡°Be my legs, please.¡± Xuan Mu got out of the tent and marched towards the nonexistent horizon like a pair of lovebirds with broken wings. The mood was in no way romantic nor lovely as both were lost in their own thoughts. She might have obtained his love, but trust and confidence weren¡¯t things he gave out easily. Bing Shi¡¯s soul was no more, but his strong faith and vivid memories slowly formed a spirit of her image, which stayed by his side the whole time. To aplish such a thing as a lone man, he had to go through rigorous cultivation and training. The spirit which kept himpany all this time was suddenly taken away from him by an unfamiliar yet familiar entity, and he was having a hard time coping with it. There was no more of theforting pain of having his vitality devoured by her soul shards that sliced at his vessel. The hopelessness, the tearing at his soul when Dai An sucked the reason behind his beating heart made him fear what was toe. After leaving the hellish prison, what weed them was a great wastnd. Under an antique silver sky was a horizon of old, leafless trees. Fogid thickly like winter¡¯s first snow, but instead of being a spirit-raising brilliant white, it was a depressing dirty grey. The Demon King had no idea how to properly smile, show emotions, or evenugh. His voice was coated with oppression, bringing shudders to the one listening, ¡°With whom do I have the pleasure of speaking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Dai An. A girl that always wanted to visit the Demon King¡¯s pce,¡± she said while her eyes pointed in a direction she wanted Xuan Mu to go: a majestic structure that was at the top of a hill, ¡°May we?¡± she asked the Demon King herself, because Xuan Mu refused to respond to her. ¡°Of course,¡± the Demon King weed the God that didn¡¯t belong to either side of the realm, yet. He followed them out of boredom. It would take a week of walking to reach their destination, yet her husband obstructed his attempt to teleport them. ¡®A few yearster, she would havetched her fangs into the Demon King.¡¯ The moment her attention switched from Xuan Mu to someone else, he felt that old hot burning anger that sought to create havoc. It was fear that brought out his rage. It harmed him from the inside, corrupted his sense ofmunity into one ofpetition and suspicion. It¡¯s been a long time since he felt jealous, and somehow, he didn¡¯t mind it at all. |Is it fun speaking to me through my consciousness? Next time, switch the dimwit with dumbfuck.| She widened her eyes slightly, observing Xuan Mu¡¯s reaction. He might have thought that she knew everything about him, but people change. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 371 371 6.09 ¨C How to call him? ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Even thought Bing Shi and Xan Mu became even stronger than before, they still can be defeated as you could see in the previous arcs. There won¡¯t be any angst in this arc, or at least I didn¡¯t n any, so take a breather and enjoy their happiness as they try to fulfill their childhood promise of bing an OP couple TOGETHER. ?? Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ It was not like she knew about what Xuan Mu had been doing after her death. It was easy to guess though. Her dulled soul didn¡¯t end up as stupid as she thought. It was nice to know that her hard work in the past wasn¡¯t all for nothing. She exceeded her expectations. |¡±My bad, my bad, sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±| Didn¡¯t anyone teach her to never reveal her name to the devil? Thought Xuan Mu while handing her a napkin to wipe her tears. She probably taught it herself, which meant that Dai An wasn¡¯t her real name. So who else could she be? |We should have stayed back in the tent. I went as far as preparing a tear bucket for us. Toote for regrets. Everyone is going to see your ugly side now.| ..... Xuan Mu¡¯s words only triggered her sobbing more. If he wanted to release his grumpiness, choose someone else. She was dealing with her own problems right now. Couldn¡¯t he see that those were her beautiful tears of happiness? He probably could. Oh, the regret of not receiving a tear bucket was real, ¡°I heard the castle was decorated to yourte mother¡¯s taste.¡± ¡°From whom?¡± The demon king¡¯s expression darkened in suspicion, his frigid aura leaked out, making the atmosphere cold and dark. Why was she crying? Did he scare her away? This always happened when he visited a human¡¯s vige. Or was she pitying him? Nobody should know about his parent¡¯s origins. Those who knew that he was not pureblood should have perished under his father¡¯s (previous Demon king that fell in love with a human) ws the moment he was born. |¡±Who cares about my ugly side? Did you see the monstrosity they had been praying to? Thest thing I should be worried about is my dignity.¡±| |And what do you want me to do? Wipe out their memories?| |¡±I¡¯m d you asked. Could you blur out my private parts, reduce the swelling on my body, grow my hair again and put my teeth back in my mouth, please? Keep the wings, I like the wings. The Demon King will investigate the situation in the prisons sooner orter. I¡¯m dying his actions, so no rush. Please, take your time.¡±| ¡°...¡± Maybe Xuan Mu knew more about her than he wanted to admit. It wasn¡¯t about whether she was Bing Shi or Dai An. He, out of all people, should understand that the most. She didn¡¯t go out of her way to calm him down nor cheer him up like Ying Xiong¡¯s fooddy. The old Bing Shi would at least tighten her hold on him to soothe him, you know? Or maybe bite his neck? He wasn¡¯t sure anymore. He was so careful around her that he didn¡¯t have time to express his happiness. Just look: she sounded so delighted just because he started a conversation with her. She was too happy about everything, even his mood swings. |¡±Can I call you hubby?¡±| Xuan Mu halted at his steps, stopping the sting in his eyes from being moved by her way of asking for his permission. His wife would always treat him with a certain type of respect. It would be something he would certainly miss if she suddenly behaved like the fooddy. |Sure.| |¡±Hubby, you can¡¯t call me Bing Shi. It would be unfair towards Dai An. Even though I want you to call me Dai An, you can¡¯t call me Dai An either. Dai An loves Ting Xi, Biyu, and Xue Bi more than you. She loves Bing Shi the most. It¡¯splicated.¡±| Xuan Mu lifted his face when he heard the genuine urgency in her voice. A relieved smile formed upon his lips. The monkeys in her head seemed to be lively as always. |Anything for my wife. You can share me with whoever you want, alright?| |¡±Alright.¡±| There was such freedom in their behaviour, yet also a powerful sense of respect, of being home, of belonging, of wishing to ever-stay. The idea of her, the way she was, her stoic loving soul brought such serenity to his own. She¡¯d be her. He¡¯d be him. That was the secret of their strong bond, of how it formed so fast. Taking a deep breath, Xuan Mu secured his arms around her thighs and began to alter the resident¡¯s memories while being her chariot, no legs. Legs? He looked down at her toes which would usually move around cutely. He turned his head to meet her eyes. |Is there something wrong with your legs?| She leaned her head over to look at her immobile feet, studying them intently. |¡±I abandoned them.¡±| |¡±Now that I want them back, they refuse to return.¡±| Unable to heal her body, Xuan Mu took another deep breath, feeling like steam in a pressure cooker. If he blew up, who would bear the brunt? Joining the conversation between his wife and the Demon King, he had to find a way to let the steam out in a safe manner, ¡°Is it true that the current Demon King¡¯s army lost their glory because everyone depends on your unrivalled strength? I can help you give them a small reminder...a new will to fight.¡± ¡°Thest war urred when the previous Demon King stepped down from the throne. Nothing interesting has happened since then,¡± eyes void of any emotions, the Demon King remembered the scene of his fathermitting suicide, the darkest days of his life, ¡°I defeated seven revolting Demon Kings alone. Those lots from the barracks are more useful in the kitchen than in the front-!¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s fist sent the Demon King flying in the army¡¯s barracks direction, alerting the whole kingdom when the Demon King collided harshly, creating a loud explosion. Gaining some control of her upper body, she hit her forehead against Xuan Mu¡¯s neck. Shaking his fist, Xuan Mu continued to walk ahead while listening to her giggles, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t change much,¡± cing her chin on his shoulder, she continued tough. Please, don¡¯t let this happiness end too fast again. ¡°You neither,¡± he continued to heal her body with a chuckle, ncing at her side profile, ¡°How did you establish a cult in a Demon realm and go as far as cultivating Demonic techniques? Truly, nobody¡¯s existence has ever intimidated me as much as yours.¡± Xuan Mu had full faith in his wife, but anyone who got to meet that ¡®holy maiden¡¯ would think that his wife couldn¡¯t stand a chance. Bing Shi might be able to take control over that mind and body, but she sucked at cultivation no matter how much of a workaholic she was. Just remembering her attitude during her special training would make him raise a white g in defeat. ¡°A cult? No. They needed relief, so I gave them a new religion. You should have seen their absolute devotion when I decided to stay back as a spirit with a form,¡± sheughed at his twitching eyebrows and tried to copy him. *Twitch.* *Twitch-Twitch.* ¡°...¡± Could he spank her? Could he?! Remember the photographs where the background was blurred, where the only part in focus was the person who was pictured? That was Xuan Mu¡¯s eyesight right now. Every other detail of this ce was blurred as every part of him focused on every aspect of her, ¡°I might not look like it right now, but I¡¯m still listening.¡± Grinning, she continued, ¡°Spending a thousand years doing nothing besides waiting for my redemption wasn¡¯t in my nature. I¡¯ll be able to reincarnate, great, then what? Knowing myself, I might end up inside that cage again.¡± +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 372 372 6.10 ¨C Joker ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Like a ghost trapped inside a haunted house, Dai An¡¯s spirit form couldn¡¯t move around as it pleased, ¡°To prevent me from going through the not veryfortable process again, my spirit would power up and explore the mysteries of this world while my mortal reincarnations could have some fun in the process. Brilliant, right?¡± But little by little, her followings increased, and the area she could explore expanded to the surface of the underworld prison above her cage, just enough to get a view of the pce, ¡°Thank you and myself for helping me with the breakthrough.¡± Loving someone to the point of crying just from seeing his face or hearing his voice was unexinable. Looking at his back didn¡¯t help her contain the emotions either. Living without having to miss anyone, then suddenly missing someone crazily while he was right before her eyes were unexinable. It wasn¡¯t something new. It was just something she couldn¡¯t exin, ¡°I miss your lips.¡± ¡°What else?¡± he turned her body around, holding back hisughter as he enveloped her in a front hug, ¡°Tell me.¡± It was nice of her to tell him the reason behind her wanting to kiss him, but she better have the strength to fight him and stop their uing kiss when necessary because he had no intentions of separating his mouth from hers ever. His life over the years had been akin to sprinting through a fog. He didn¡¯t count how much time had passed, and he refused to know. The thoughts of her would be stronger and so at times, he would try to push them back, seeking even to extinguish them. It wasn¡¯t Ying Xiong¡¯s doing. It was his reaction to the pain of her absence. ..... Meeting her after such a long separation was like putting the endless loop of living in the past to a stop. And he didn¡¯t know what to do with the sudden flux of emotions. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The Demon King¡¯s army collectively stuttered for a moment. Their eyes couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. The crops were ttened and the orchard destroyed. The field they had built for their master with their own hands centuries ago was missing and what was there wasn¡¯t salvageable. What more, they became a witness to their ruler¡¯s deep wounds. Their brains suddenly switched into a different mode, from apathy to hotblooded bloodthirstiness, seeking to direct it all at the new God, the intruder. Why didn¡¯t they apany the Demon King when he went to check out the situation in the prisons? Especially when the unfamiliar guest roamed around freely? Though the Demon King forbade them from taking any countermeasures, their desire for revenge was like a fuel that kept their heart pumping and brain rushing with ns upon ns that piled up into very very tall piles. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A God¡¯s soul differed from a human¡¯s. It didn¡¯t require a body to prevail, due to being born with a body of its own. Its inner and outer aspects, like senses and looks would be enhanced. If it upied a body, its ¡®beautiful¡¯ characteristics would push through: this was also Aoi Hong¡¯s, Quin Yu¡¯s, and Ying Xiong¡¯s case. While Xuan Mu was fighting with his new sparring buddy, Bing Shi had been staring at the reflection in herpact mirror in disappointment. Hubby was only able to recover her upper body, so her legs remained crippled. Sitting on Kuro, she was currently stuck at the border of her ¡®suction¡¯s¡¯ reach within a barren forest. Despite it being the middle of the night, there was no moon. If there was one simrity between the sky here and the sky on ¡®regr¡¯ earth, then it would be the pitch-ck skies, but that was it. ¡®I look ridiculous.¡¯ ¡®I look like the female version of Joker.¡¯ ¡®No, even worse... Frankenstein.¡¯ Bing Shi sighed continuously, the translucent white wings on her back pped around slowly, matching her depressed expression. Because her soul died, her God¡¯s soul could only reconstruct itself from the remains of her spirits, which depended on people¡¯s beliefs in a way. Xuan Mu rebuilt her body to the image in his mind, so when the magic disappeared and her real form appeared, not a single characteristic of Bing Shi survived. Tian Shi¡¯s long green hair draped over Dai An¡¯s sickly thin body while Silika Lin¡¯s morous face was covered by a respiratory gas mask. The mask itself didn¡¯t have the eye goggles gas masks typically have and only covered her bottom face, but it was exactly this out-of-ce, futuristic mask that made everything look and sound more ridiculous than it already did. Yes, that was right, sound. As a cherry on top, there was a voice changer inside her mask. No outfit in her wardrobe fitted her current physical form. The wings onlyplicated the situation further. Except for Xuan Mu¡¯s simple ck T-Shirts, she didn¡¯t n to cut two huge holes on the back of any of her clothes that covered her upper body yet. Bing Shi watched how Silika¡¯s chocte brown eyes began to lose their luster as Tian Shi¡¯s eyes of silver hues began to fill the corners with aged wisdom, looking as if they were cropped from a monochrome photograph of olden days and pasted without a second thought, making them appear out of ce, but still very much at home on her face. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ It wasn¡¯t Bing Shi¡¯s look that caused her to end up with ¡®depression¡¯. What was the need for her being here when Kuro could suck the spirit in her stead? She only wanted to visit the Demon King¡¯s ce, but it looked like the excursion would have to wait for another time. Xuan Mu told her to take a rest and wait for him to deal with his unfinished business. It seemed like the Demon Lord¡¯s soul was about to be kidnapped soon. So here she was... Instead of focusing on her image in the mirror to try to make the gas mask disappear, she attempted to summon her inner Dai An who ¡®controlled¡¯ the bottom half of her body. What? Dai An was more experienced when it came to cultivation while she was more experienced in being efficient when it came to time management. ¡®Dai An, take over me, please.¡¯ ¡®~No.¡¯ ¡®Pleaseeee, you can keep my body and hubby.¡¯ ¡®~I want... neither of those things.¡¯ Bing Shi totally lost her focus as she began to make up imaginary voices in her head. ¡®Gotta use the privilege to g while I still can!¡¯ Her inner conversation didn¡¯tst for long as the sudden itching in her heart was forcing her to do something productive. Compared to the usual restlessness she used to feel due to her missions, this one was many times more violent. It was as if she just signed a blood contract, her mind suddenly locked itself on one goal. She was unable to do anything else except try to reach the goal or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down and the itchiness in her heart would be even more unbearable. Gliding through the air, Xuan Mu mmed his fist in the demon king¡¯s direction. Attempting to shake off the boiling steam in his veins, he missed by a margin. Xuan Mu felt like he was still living in the world of dreams and nightmares even though he didn¡¯t want to be in that ce anymore. His sense of reality became warped- actually, it was more like he warped his own senses so much that he lost his sense of time and the way it flowed. The underworld lord disappeared before his eyes and appeared from behind him while sending a binding red spell of indescribable shapes in his direction; clearly the lord was confused at what was happening at the moment. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve got it!¡± Flying to the air in tion, Bing Shi moured loudly while waving the mask in her hand, ¡°Look! Look!¡± Receiving a harsh blow to his jaw, Xuan Mu crashed to the ground ¨C the sharp edges of stones flew outwards with dirt and clouds of dust haphazardly flying around his opponent¡¯s side too. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE ¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 373 373 6.11 ¨C Holy Maiden ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Receiving a harsh blow to his jaw, Xuan Mu crashed to the ground ¨C the sharp edges of stones flew outwards with dirt and clouds of dust haphazardly flying around his opponent¡¯s side too. Xuan Mu, after shaking off the impact of the blow, stood straight back up and teleported before his wife. He grabbed the mask she was waving around, and fastened it around her mouth again. ¡°What the fuck,¡± Xuan Mu muttered under his erratic breath; as expected, even if he was breathing heavily and his voice was super rough, he still sounded handsome with his deep vocal tone. Her voice had his heart pounding harshly because, for only a moment, he felt high. It offered gently rxing (and at the same time euphoric properties) to whoever heard it. She didn¡¯t sound any different from Bing Shi. Well, she did, but the power in her voice was no different from Bing Shi. The most impactful thing to him was also the thing all of her spirits had inmon that finally showed itself. It made those nearby, even deaf ones, feel exactly what she wanted them to feel by controlling her own emotions. ¡°...¡± Realizing that it was probably because of her, Bing Shi pressed an ice pack against Xuan Mu¡¯s jaw, her robotic voice killing the serious situation in the air, ¡°Does Sir want an ice pack too?¡± ¡°...¡± The Demon King grabbed his chest. Her voice was extraordinary, unforgettably addicting. He shook at just the thought. Wanting to refuse her offer, his eyes followed the thing that flew in his direction, a bit disappointed that he wouldn¡¯t get her special treatment, ¡°...¡± After Xuan Mu made sure that the mask couldn¡¯t fall off easily, he grabbed her shoulders and bit his bottom lips in disbelief. He too, was at a loss for words, ¡°...¡± ..... Bing Shi peeked her sky gray eyes over Xuan Mu¡¯s shoulders towards the looming Demon King¡¯s army. Was this the right time to ask the Demon King for a tailor? She really wanted a new set of clothes. Maybe there would be one among thisrge group. The fashion in the underworld was very peculiar, she would like to get a few outfits as a souvenir. Unable to hear her thoughts, Xuan Mu tossed her in front of the bloodthirsty soldiers. When it came to training her powers, Bing Shi would nevere out with a solution so quickly, so this was a good opportunity to train her. ¡°-!¡± Bing Shi stared bbergasted at nothing in particr. Hey, if he wanted to see what other tricks she knew, he should have done it differently! What if the soldiers saw it as a sudden attack?! The army immediately attacked the winged creature with explosion magic. Mistaking her sudden ¡®approach¡¯ as an enemy ambush, ¡°Get ready to die!¡± Bing Shi chewed at her inner cheeks, sulking in midair, she let them throw their array of attacks at her without putting up any defences. Her husband became a power freak. His obsession with her turned into an obsession with getting strong. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t many that could match his powers. To improve, he would make it intentionally hard for himself, like throwing her in front of an army of demons and blocking the array of attacksing at her, everything at the same time. During that instance, she felt like punching Xuan Mu¡¯s face, and didn¡¯t mind fulfilling his masochistic tendencies. It was strange to be what she used to hate. Crushing every kind of pill inside her mouth, she appeared behind Xuan Mu¡¯s back and pressed her short staff against his neck. When her knees couldn¡¯t move up to hit his spine, nor her teeth to bite his ear due to her mask, she used her wings to immobilise his body, ¡°Magic is futile against him!¡± The Demon King who attempted to use sealing magic on Xuan Mu, punched the man in the face after he heard her words. Smelling Xuan Mu¡¯s fresh blood, he widened his eyes in surprise. Human blood? How was that possible? Bing Shi¡¯s initial n to p Xuan Mu¡¯s cheeks turned into a violent bloodbath. This was not how their weing party was supposed to turn out for sure. Falling to the ground, Xuan Mu took his new wife together with him. Caressing her temples that had some traces of his blood, he suddenly copsed on top of her body. Thousands of soldiers watched the defeated man on the ground with wary eyes. Their simple minds couldn¡¯t understand why the terrifying winged monster was suddenly on their side. Did he faint or did he not? A question mark popped above Bing Shi¡¯s head. He was squeezing her body with a painfully tight hug yet he didn¡¯t respond to anything she did or said, ¡°Hubby, you stink like our son¡¯s poop.¡± See? Nothing. The Demon King dismissed the physician and walked towards Bing Shi, ready to invite her to his pce, stumbling on his steps when he heard her next words. ¡°I hate this ce, I want to go hom?!¡± Bing Shi suddenly disappeared on the spot together with Xuan Mu. If he wanted to be alone with her, just say so. What was the need to heed to her wishes so halfheartedly? The whole army opened their eyes wide at the ck hole that devoured their Demon King as well as the huge pce in the blink of an eye. Their brains couldn¡¯t find the right words to express how dumbfounded they were. The silent Kuro flew towards the prison leisurely. He was about to give Bing Shi¡¯s followers a mountain of delicacies before a new wave of famine emerged. The current Demon¡¯s King boredom and indifference caused some imbnce in this world. He was supposed to bring back the missing darkness to the underworld due to the previous Demon King falling in love with a human girl, yet, he started to be less and less ¡®evil¡¯, thus the reason why Xuan Mu was summoned to take action ? to find a more suitable heir. Kuro thought about how Bing Shi¡¯s appearance would postpone Xuan Mu¡¯s actions, but it immediately pped away its assumptions as soon as it remembered Xuan Mu¡¯s words that were spoken to the Demon King: ¡®Is it true that the current Demon King¡¯s army lost their glory because everyone depends on your unrivalled strength? I can help you give them a small reminder...I can help you give them a new will to fight.¡¯ During wars, a new leader would always emerge from the ground to salvage the situation. When everyone thought Xuan Mu was being controlled by his emotions, that man took advantage of them. He embraced his emotions instead, and proved everyone the opposite: his feelings were not a weakness, but rather, they were weapons that he was happy to use against his enemies. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi looked around the bedroom. It was messy enough to show that he didn¡¯t care about the space he lived in. The dark mood of the surroundings could only be matched by the sky outside. The ce was cluttered with objects, stic containers, books, and items that, in summary, made up his daily life. The sheer number of items in the room would be difficult to organize. One would barely be able to move around. This was Xuan Mu¡¯stest destination. Bing Shi hoped that Stinky Bun¡¯s living condition within his space was better than this pig¡¯s hole, ¡°Hubby, wake up...¡± She tried to stuff him with a rejuvenation pill, ¡°Open your mouth, pretty please.¡± After what seemed to be a few minutes, Bing Shi was feeling awfully tired. She looked up at Xuan Mu¡¯s blurry silhouette sadly, letting her mind fill with their memories. Why was he so against them being soulmates? She wanted to call him softly. To see if he would stop fighting and let her pass through his thick walls which he built around himself. It was partly her fault. She became an important part of forming his brain into thinking that he was better off with her absence. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 374 374 6.12 ¨C Burnout ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Snuffling unsteadily with his broken nose, Xuan Mu squeezed her body tightly while murmuring, ¡°It¡¯s not a dream... She is here...¡± The dried blood mixed made for a macabre work of art; red liquid that had been ckenedbined with the purple bruises blooming on his face and cuts that kissed his marred skin made him look all the more pitiful. Completing his artful visage was his scrunched up face, where thick eyebrows furrowed and met in the middle of his forehead, and his broken nose twisted just this much to make the frowning lines on his face more noticeable. His appearance alone made her heart ache but with the addition of his cracking voice and choked-up breathing, it felt like a tear was being carved into her heart. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll be gone if you don¡¯t let me treat your injuries,¡± Bing Shi, after gently caressing his messed up cheek ¨C as an assurance for herself or for him, she didn¡¯t know, she insistently pressed a rejuvenation pill against his cracked lips. The vulnerable uncertainty in his quiet voice made her believe that she was just a fraction of his illusion. ¡°Hu...¡± ¡°Shh...¡± After taking her off-guard, he quickly took off her gas mask. With one hand holding on to her gas mask, his other bare hand stretched out a crooked finger to softly touch her opened lips. Because of his actions, the rejuvenation pill had entered his mouth but he didn¡¯t want it, so he puffed his cheeks and spat the medicine out with no remorse in his heart. He didn¡¯t want the pill, he wanted his wife. Ignoring her indignant stare, he pressed his lips against her forehead, gracing her with a butterfly kiss, ¡°You, the one who just broke my ribs, are talking about treating my injuries?¡± ¡°Well, if a kiss can not wake up a sleeping beauty...What about a nightmare?¡± She forcefully bit the fingers that stubbornly stayed against her lips; the crazyd didn¡¯t even flinch. ..... Bing Shi, intent on keeping ¡®true¡¯ to her words, pressed a knife against his eye socket. When the sharpened point hovered just barely before his ck iris, the mad man above her didn¡¯t even move, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m not just any person. I¡¯m your soulmate. Hate me or eat me whole.¡± Her words brought a quietness within the room. Rxing his bitten fingers and freeing them from her cheek, Xuan Mu traced her fragile wrist, allowing her to keep the knife. It was so unlike Bing Shi to get this violent. His gaze swept over her carefully, from the top of her head to the tips of her toes. The slow pace in which he gazed at her made her squirm in uneasiness. Seeing her like this, leashed to his bed and covered in his blood, made him burn on the inside, though that burning was not in a good way. A silent hubby was scary, but a hubby that didn¡¯t lust after her was even scarier. It was easy to deal with hubby when he was aroused; they only needed to do the devil¡¯s tango and he would be satisfied. That was easy because the devil¡¯s tango had steps. It had a routine. She knew what to do. But a silent hubby? He was not as easy to deal with because not even the mature version of the cha-cha dance made him happy. This version of him... was too difficult to deal with right now. Bing Shi curled into a fetus position, too exhausted to deal with the current him- in fact, she was too exhausted to deal with anything right now. It was just so easy to be cruel and do damage that couldn¡¯t be undone like she did a while ago when breaking his bones, but she proceeded to lock herself behind her prison of forceful self-control instead. For how long would Bing Shi be able to keep her self-imposed shields up? She feared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep them up for much longer... ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me,¡± Xuan Mu leaned over her, his head lowering slowly so he would be right next to her. He slid his arms around her waist, holding her immobile, like he was a cage and she a prisoner. He pressed the upper half of her body into the bed, molding and shaping the leftover space until it fit his body frame. Without the gas mask covering her face, there was nothing that could hide her emotions that came to life in full force. Bing Shi yearned for a break, and asked for it in a very aggressive way. He would never be able toprehend what she wanted unless she drilled a hole into his stomach. He waited for a very long time... how pitiful. But so what? And? What about her? She didn¡¯t skip time like most would think. She left behind a part of her memories, a part of herself, like a trail of breadcrumbs, as time drifted alone and she could not phase through it. As a spirit without a soul, her presence was miniscule. She was weaker than an imperceptible ghost. She couldn¡¯t talk, couldn¡¯t see, couldn¡¯t move and couldn¡¯t think... She was just there. Drifting in the abyss. She could only feel emotions: hers and other¡¯s. Trapped inside that chaotic void, she didn¡¯t know what and who she was anymore. She was slowly losing herself as others kept forming her into something they wanted her to be. Did she tell him that? No! It was not about who suffered more! ¡°Talk to me...¡± he turned her face in his direction, ¡°...and drop that facade.¡± Bing Shi spun around and began to push him away while kicking and thrashing around. Xuan Mu swallowed a whimper that wanted to exit his tightly pressed lips. She was like a biochemical weapon that awakened the fading twinkle in his dark eyes for a second, and killed it the next. When her frustration built up and he thought he would explode, he took a deep breath. She wanted to shout so loud her throat would rip apart; threaten to leave him just to watch him break a little more; throw a tantrum like a child and burst into a fit of angry crying... She wanted to vent. She wanted to let it all out, but... she didn¡¯t do the things she wanted to. At least, not to the extreme like she desired deep inside. He tried to calm down as he held onto her tightly, ¡°My, my, aren¡¯t you a violent one?¡± ¡°Get off me!¡± She screamed as the clean lines of her knife were soon stained with his blood. If he was dissatisfied with how she turned out then let her go! There was no need to force himself to stick with her! Let! Her! Go! Bing Shi¡¯s thoughts became so scattered that functioning normally was impossible. She needed a reassuring presence; someone who was loving, calm, and stable. She needed a chance to regte her erratic emotions with an equally powerful human brain; with someone who made peace with themselves and were content with who they were currently. However, from Xuan Mu, all she got was the opposite. He was no good for her, though she should have known this, long before this moment, ¡°Stop wasting your time and leave me alone! You can¡¯t save me with those shitty mood swings of yours! Leave!¡± The pain in her anguished voice hurt his heart and he listened as the rage inside of her culminated until it forcefully escaped her spitfire mouth. Her words as hot as moltenva that erupted from ancient volcanoes... aimed at the person she loved most, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be stronger anymore! Just let me die already!¡± The harm and goodness she caused in the previous worlds wereing back at her with full force, shaping and molding her in ordance with other souls¡¯ curses and prayers, ¡°I don¡¯t want to feel anything anymore...don¡¯t make me feel, please. I don¡¯t want to suffer anymore...¡± +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 375 375 6.13 ¨C Safe Harbour ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Hello, starting from today, this novel won¡¯t receive any mary support from Webnovel. ?? To earn something, at least for my editors, we will have to depend on your support, and change a few things. The new publishing schedule will be 3 chapters a week: Monday, Wednesday, Friday. I will publish an EXTRA chapter for every: 150 Powerstones/Week 15 Golden Tickets (30 GT = 2 chapters) 1500 worth of gifts (3000 gifts = 2 chapters) ..... I will keep you updated on the milestones in my profile every day. ?? Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi was okay on the outside at the beginning; her internal issues weren¡¯t something she couldn¡¯t deal with, but as she was getting more tired and his state didn¡¯t make it any easier, her godhood was quickly taking over her body and mind. The powerful inferno was more than her heart could manage, and she felt like the fire would burn her to ash, ¡°I don¡¯t want to feel anything anymore...don¡¯t make me feel, please. I don¡¯t want to suffer anymore...¡± Xuan Mu held her in ce. His eyes widened as her words poured inside his head like wet concrete that gradually solidified, ¡°Bi-...Dear?¡± Her panic andck of air forced him to start gasping. He breathed as if the oxygen had been sucked from the atmosphere, akin to drowning without an option to swim up. Xuan Mu was trying to help her. He wanted to take a part of the burden of the suffering she was going through and had to control himself to not to be affected by it. Because the more he got affected negatively, the more she would hurt. No matter how much time Xuan Mu spent on honing up his strength, around her, he now felt his muscles straining and the thoughts in his head turned from calm to fear, ending in a dizzy confusion. Whenever they were alone, his vulnerable side would take over, and he felt so helpless against it. There was only one person to whom he showed that weak ass state of his. Only her. Realising that she would kill him if she continued, Bing Shi activated her powers and a thick barrier began to envelop their bodies in an attempt to separate herself from him. The tattoo on Xuan Mu¡¯s right hand illuminated brilliantly as he quickly suppressed her powers. To be Bing Shi¡¯s prince charming on a white horse forced him to go through a heck of a hard time. If there existed something she couldn¡¯t deal with, then it meant that under normal circumstances, nobody could deal with it either... As one could see from his experience, trying to save someone that was of her caliber, almost turned him insane. Exhaustion took over her soul as she slowly lost control of herself. Bing Shi couldn¡¯t even clutch her head in pain as her body began to spasm sporadically. She was going through inner torture that many others would regard as nothing more than child¡¯s y. Some emotions yed a push and pull game, sending out a stream of fears for her to conquer. Yet again, she was pushed to search for her safe harbor in the center of a hellish chasm. The tears in his soul became tears in his eyes as he stopped suppressing her powers, allowing her to enclose herself in that protective barrier. With the barrier that enveloped her vulnerable body, she separated herself from him; all five of her senses, from sound, smell, and so on, were locked away as she focused on healing her internal bleeding. Xuan Mu had been through a lot and crying never did him any good. He wasn¡¯t used to expressing the pain that way. And now, watching her, it was as if there was some kind of blockage that had been unclogged; his longing condensed into a deluge of never-ending rain as he engulfed her in a warm hug, subduing the hostility towards her in his heart. He made the blood and dirt on their clothes disappear and his wounds heal with such astounding speed that it was visible to the naked eye from an outsider¡¯s perspective. He patted her back gently, an action that was no different from how he lulled his son to sleep. Pushing the unnecessary thoughts at the back of his mind, his self-control was being tested to its absolute limits. He would be her safe harbour; her sanctuary in the many storms and tribtions she¡¯d be forced to face. Once assured that she was feeling just a little better, Bing Shi allowed him to suppress her powers. She sighed once she became attuned to all five of her senses. Though she was still overwhelmed, it was not as bad as before. Getting a hold of herself, she was about to put the mask back on, but he obstructed her regained sense of vision with his erged face. ¡°Don¡¯t... Not around me.¡± Forcefully plunging deeply through her lips with his tongue, swirling his muscle in her cavern to fully taste her, Xuan Mu left no part of her mouth undiscovered. Xuan Mu noticed when he first met her today. Her pure intentions had morphed into something darker than a simple desire to improve her and other people¡¯s lives. She hadmitted grave crimes, not because she had to, but because she could. There was always a viciousness that came from another ce and time, from the damage, the triggers of her past. Xuan Mu¡¯s worried gaze collided with hers; a sh of understanding passed between them, invading their lungs and bringing a stinging sensation to their eyes. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 376 376 6.14 ¨C Safe Harbour ¨C The Wheel Of Time +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Right now, both were totally burnt out from the emotional episode. Shutting down just for a little bit, they let their bodies sag, melting into each other as their muscles lost their tension. In that embrace, they felt their worries lose their previous sharp sting. He gave her the respect of an equal but cradled her like a cherished child. Her concern hugged his skin like atex suit, bringing a sense of stoic calmness; a gateway to newness and a different path. After plundering her mouth for all she was worth, his hoarse voice echoed in her ears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the worst wee home party.¡± Bing Shi suppressed the tornado which was brutalizing her far beyond a recoverable point, hiding the evil in her eyes behind a small act of survival drive, ¡°It was not the worst. The beginning, for example, was bittersweet, very much like our rtionship.¡± Her pathway to Godhood began with a sugary giggle as he diluted the poisonous toxins from her body. He let his warmth pour sunshine into her soul, helping her switch back to her better self at a faster pace. On the surface, she was joking and lighthearted, but she just pulled him into her grim vortex and, with each jibe, he could feel her cold winds clipping cruelly at his core. Pressing his forehead against hers, he bit his inner cheeks until he tasted the familiar taste of iron as she threw her inner mask away. She was showing herself as she really was, with the illusion down, he felt the hurt within her being, ¡°I¡¯m d you kept your promise.¡± ..... ¡°Which one?¡± She traced her hands under his shirt, wing at his firm abs while her teeth sank into his neck. Maybe if everyone felt the pain and sadness she did, the world would be a better ce. The corner of his lips twisted into a half-smile as his adorable snake of a wife easily reduced his emotional damage by inflicting physical trauma onto his body, ¡°No matter what, you will always be my good girl promise.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu finally visited the impatient soul within his space after about a week of hugging sessions with his wife. The ce looked just like theirst apartment. The spectacle outside of the windows was no different from Pujing city because of the billboards stered onto the front and sides of buildings that showcased Silika Lin¡¯s face. Smiling at passerby with her perfect teeth while the citizens moved about as if they were all capable of free, cognitive thinking. But if one looked closer, one could see that this was not the case. In their eyes, there was no shine that belonged to humans, as if they were all locked in chains. Their eyes were super dull. These people weren¡¯t humans; they were all reced by an army of systems that disguised themselves in a human¡¯s skin. They were like NPCs inside of a game: they followed a pre-programmed pattern. Xuan Mu created a quasi-real world in his space by using his umted knowledge from the tattoo (The HQ¡¯s gift) and the worlds he visited. Far from all, he also injected this world with the modified non transmissible zombie virus, to give all the bodies without a soul supernatural abilities. To protect this ce against a certain ¡®God of Misfortune¡¯, many countermeasures had to be implemented. To be able to afford all of this, Xuan Mu had to work his ass off without taking any form of rest. Even after gaining such immeasurable power, he didn¡¯t dare to ck off and continued to expand The HQ¡¯s domain. There were billions of other gifted souls, and he had to prove that he was irreceable. ¡°Daddy!¡± The little toddler automatically reached his hands towards his daddy¡¯s pants and began to tug at them like a protestant during a riot. What took daddy so long?! The little stinky bun raised his head to continue his protest, but the thing he saw shut him up. Since when did Daddy have two heads and a pair of angel wings? Xuan Mu walked to the middle of the living room and ced Bing Shi on the couch. Clutching onto his pants, the little boy followed behind him curiously. Afraid to blink, Ying Xiong refused to pull his gaze away from the cool-lookingdy. Bing Shi outstretched her arms towards the boy who seemed to erase her existence from his memories, ¡°My cute little babyyyyy, let¡¯s show daddy what a real reunion should look like!¡± ¡°Mommy?!¡± Eyes suddenly brimming with tears, the little boy crawled up her legs, burying his face in her chest, ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!¡± ¡°I missed you too,¡± Bing Shi caressed his back while listening to his grievances, ¡°Did anyone bully you? Daddy did? Really? He dared to do that to you? How shall we punish him? Let him sleep on the floor and order him to clean up your toys? You want him to buy a pizza for you? Alright, mommys got you.¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy, mommy,¡± Ying Xiong stuck to her for dear life. As expected, his mommy knew him the best! ¡°Wife, our son bullied me too,¡± Xuan Mu wrapped his arms around her shoulders in an uproar, burying his head in her green flocks, ¡°He constantly spits out the food I prepare and always epts sweets from strangers.¡± Bing Shi poked the little guy¡¯s back, ¡°Is that true?¡± Ying Xong wiggles here and there while thinking hard about the answer.... Well, he wasn¡¯t exactly guilt-free, but still, he shook his head adorably, ¡°Mommy...¡± Of course it was not true. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 377 377 7.01 ¨C World Story ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi rubbed Ying Xiong¡¯s tummy, her eyes searching for XiaoPu in the corner, ¡°You don¡¯t sound very confident. Let¡¯s ask your tummy. What do we have here? Yesterday, you got a chocte bar and a lollipop from a nice olddy. What next? You stole XiaoPu¡¯s bag of chips...?¡± Ying Xong cried out in panic, he tried to push her hand away from his tummy that just betrayed him, ¡°Mommy, mommy, mommy.¡± ¡°Because you lied to me, I won¡¯t let daddy sleep on the floor and you¡¯ll have to tidy up your toys by yourself,¡± after Bing Shi wiped the boy¡¯s snotty face, she ced him down and ruffled his hair, ¡°Your tummy answered truthfully so I¡¯ll let it have a pizza. Deal?¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy,¡± refusing to leave her, Ying Xiong began to me the tummy, but remembering how he could have everything if he didn¡¯t lie to mommy, he lifted his eyes at Xuan Mu but he was unable to me his daddy either because hiding things from mommy never paid off. epting his fate, he trotted towards XiaoPu, grabbing the other boy¡¯s hand. They walked in front of Bing Shi, ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± Could XiaoPu help him, please? ¡°No,¡± Bing Shi picked up the silent XiaoPu and ced him on herp, ¡°What about my baby angel. Did anyone bully you?¡± Xuan Mu watched how his wife made their baby devil quickly run behind his fence to organize his toys obediently, in fear of XiaoPu revealing some of his ¡®forbidden¡¯ secrets. ¡°...¡± That little smartass. He suddenly felt a bit nervous about XiaoPu¡¯s answer too. ..... Hugging his host, XiaoPu shook his head without words as buckets of tears finally gushed out of his eyes, ¡°Everyone was very good to me.¡± Being her ears and eyes during her absence, Xuan Mu always protected him, even against the HQ when they wanted to take him away. And as the only one who genuinely enjoyed Xuan Mu¡¯s dishes, Xiao Pu soon became Xuan Mu¡¯s favorite son. Xuan Mu would buy him everything he wanted. Feeling bad for the strictly raised Ying Xiong, he would always ask for some toys and junk food to share with his little brother. Nobody ever med him for that. ¡°Mommy, mommy,¡± just this time, Stinky Bun will let XiaoPu y with mommy while he does all the hard work. Satisfied with his little brother¡¯s answer, he crashed his big truck against his daddy¡¯s mini sports car first before throwing them both into his scrap factory basket. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare a body for you.¡± Xuan Mu whispered to her ears while giving her a book, ¡°Go and take a rest.¡± Bing Shi nodded her head while flipping a few pages of the book, ¡°Okay, take care.¡± Xuan Mu couldn¡¯t bring himself to weaken Bing Shi¡¯s soul and shatter it into little fragments like he did to Quin Yu, Aoi Hong, the Demon King, and many others. The only way to hide Bing Shi¡¯s God presence was to let her coexist with another soul. After ruffling XiaoPu¡¯s hair and sending Ying Xiong¡¯s truck flying with his mini sports car, Xuan Mu left his space and appeared in his cluttered hotel room. How embarrassing. He immediately sent the mountains of boxes, wires, and papers into his space; called for room service so they could tidy the mess up, and immediately drove off to the hospital. This world was a ce of retribution for certain souls that wouldn¡¯t learn a lesson if taught by normal means. Right now, one of the hosts that was about to be transferred here should be reading a setting of a random harem book ¨C written by a native of this world and based on actual humans. Very often, Xuan Mu would throw some books at the hosts about a world¡¯s plot, so he could leave as fast as possible. It was no wonder the HQ used this auto mode tactic so often. It was all for the sake of simplicity. Like Bing Shi, most had already seen a movie or read a book of any genre. Connecting the book terms such as ¡®male leads¡¯ and ¡®female leads¡¯, with something they were familiar with, would make them familiarise themselves faster. Sometimes, he was very baffled at how easy it was to convince someone that they were just some characters inside of a book, with their fates already ¡®pre-determined¡¯. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ LeCl¨¦res, an established family, was well-known for giving birth to the most aplished alphas and rarest omegas. The LeCl¨¦re twins being the proof. Unrivalled beauty wasn¡¯t the only trait they inherited. The ¡®female lead¡¯ of this world was Silvia LeCl¨¦re, she was an omega. Her umon light magic got her a special spot in a respectable university. She was famous for her soft-spoken personality, and even more famous for being a beloved childhood friend of the country¡¯s top Alfa. Riley LeCl¨¦re, her twin and also this world¡¯s viin, on the other hand, was gifted with a brilliant mind and strength. Refusing to ept his secondary gender as an omega and all the restraints that came with being an omega, he attended this institution under the disguise of being a beta. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t receive any praise from the people around him. His outer coldness and inner timidness allowed his scheming sister to take advantage of his naivety. Noticing her twin¡¯s love for Nathaniel Hauxley, this world¡¯s male lead, Silvia decided to ckmail her brother. Taking away her brother¡¯s omega suppressants, not only did she make him take her ce during the tests, but she also wanted to snatch the only man her brother looked up to. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you are reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read this story on [.webnovel]. ILLEGAL SITES DON¡¯T UPDATE MY OLD CHAPTERS, WHICH I PERIODICALLY REREAD AND REWRITE TO INCREASE THEIR QUALITY. Thank you very much. ChubbyLiv +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 378 378 7.02 ¨C Biased ¨C War Of The Wicked +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi was doubting the legitimacy of the book Xuan Mu gave her. It sounded like a bullied person¡¯s diary, otherwise, how could someone throw so much dirt on their leads? How to exin it? The book was forcing her to believe what it wanted her to believe... in short, it was too biased towards certain characters and it was jarringly obvious, ¡°Hubby, I bet ten sweet potatoes that the author is Riley LeCl¨¦re. I hope you gave him lots of pocket money to do your dirty job.¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Sitting on Xuan Mu¡¯sp, Ying Xiong¡¯s fists reached towards the unfinished pizza in his daddy¡¯s hands, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Lifting his left hand in provocation, Xuan Mu took a bite of the spicy pepperoni pizza. Making a funny face at his son, he chewed on the food as if it was the tastiest meal in the world. ¡°Mommy,¡± Ying Xong turned to his mommy for help. Daddy was bullying Stinky Bun again! Bing Shi tilted her head from her book. She ced it on the coffee table before the couch and narrowed her eyes at Xuan Mu as if telling him to stop teasing their son, ¡°Hubby...¡± Xuan Mu finally fed his son some pizza, the slight spiciness caused the boy to scrunch his little face in confusion, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s about work efficiency.¡± ..... epting another bite, Stinky Bun savored the new unfamiliar taste with a reddish face and in no time, his confused expression changed into a satisfied grin. Compare Bing Shi¡¯s expensive preparations to Xuan Mu¡¯s cheap ones. HQ needed to implement more souls at a lower cost. Thanks to this, the number of souls quadrupled. What? Did someone really think he would waste his energy on searching and rewriting books into the world¡¯s settings, alter people¡¯s memories or maybe even timelines? As if! Where would he find the time to read some stupid romance books or study all those souls¡¯ lives? It was true that he picked a random book. He gave it to Riley as an ¡®inspiration¡¯. People like Riley, who knew this world and its people¡¯s pasts, were the easiest to persuade to do his bidding, ¡°I did give him...a lifetime¡¯s worth of pocket money.¡± Bing Shi hit her fist against her palm in realization, ¡°So basically, you let Riley take revenge on his sister by making him write a book and let the other host act on the story they read.¡± Silika Lin would have agreed to reincarnate faster if she was given an opportunity to write a book and be a part of the process as a main mastermind, rather than making her believe that Bing Shi¡¯s acting was hers. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it obvious from the start?¡± Giving his son some milk, Xuan Mu stared at her exaggerating fan-girl mode without any noticeable chance on his expression. Neither of them were really baffled by each other¡¯s brilliance. Taking their ¡®smartness¡¯ as an everyday urrence, there was nothing to be shocked about. Whenever Bing Shi squealed in amazement at Xuan Mu¡¯s scheming and cunning mind, a question mark would pop up above his head. Genius his ass. Once someone began to live with Bing Shi, they would start to realize how stupid they really were. Because she herself felt stupid, it would make one feel like a retard. And dear, how he felt it to the bones sometimes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ If anyone ever doubted the logic and realism behind the stories where characters were being transmigrated into a book, there was an answer which would make one question their opinions: As long as the genre of the book matched this world¡¯sws, Xuan Mu could take care of the rest. He would create a few events that would happen in the books, and leave behind the plot holes that authors like Riley didn¡¯t bother to cover up to do their magic. As for the souls that were being transmigrated: the first was a host due to whom all this had to be prepared; the second was a certain veteran host whose wish had to be granted; the third was the fooddy, andst but not least, the fourth was the ¡®kind¡¯ Demon King. Whoever transmigrated to the book¡¯s female lead¡¯s body would have a hard time resisting the three men at once. The best candidate was Ying Xiong¡¯s fooddy. During one of his previous worlds, the pitiful fooddy was hit by Ying Xiong¡¯s favorite truck and died on the spot. Xuan Mu thought her soul woulde in handy and decided to keep her until a situation called for it. Now, when the chance arrived, he nned to let the fooddy go against those individuals, but who knew he would stumble upon his wife? The body, which should have been given to the fooddy, would now belong to Bing Shi. Because one of Xuan Mu¡¯s goals was to be a god¡¯s soul without killing his human soul, he would often take over the male lead¡¯s role. Xuan Mu preferred harem settings because he didn¡¯t mind losing out in the endless battlespeting for the female lead¡¯s affection. Now that his wife was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stick to his role if she was in a different body, other than a female lead¡¯s. It would take too much effort to change the setting. He also thought Bing Shi would be more of a challenge for everyone to crack. Especially when the two men, the veteran host, and the demon king, already had the ¡®pleasure¡¯ to meet his wife personally. Only Bing Shi had the privilege to get into contact with unique broken souls that weren¡¯t ¡®blessed¡¯ to have a soulmate. Without her, he was forbidden to even step foot in a world that contained one. Those mentioned above were all ¡®healthy¡¯ souls. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you are reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read this story on [.webnovel]. ILLEGAL SITES DON¡¯T UPDATE MY OLD CHAPTERS, WHICH I PERIODICALLY REREAD AND REWRITE TO INCREASE THEIR QUALITY. Thank you very much. ChubbyLiv +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 379 379 7.03 ¨C World With Magic ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ A few dayster... Floating in the air, the excited Bing Shi observed the body Xuan Mu prepared for her. The body was lying on the hospital bed, the girl¡¯s long eyshes quivered slightly, enticing anyone looking at her. Nobody would have believed that this angelic face with pinkinsh blond hair was the culprit behind her bother¡¯s attempted murder. The previous Silvia found a way to make the male lead appear at the right time and let the whole campus believe that she and Nathaniel were a couple. Because she sacrificed a slight injury for Nathaniel¡¯s life, he was indebted to her since their childhood. The faded scar that was being poorly hidden behind her bangs didn¡¯t hurt at all, but it was enough to charm the previous men whose souls were now reced. Usually when it was a fight between a true viin and a wronged viin it would go like this: the true viin¡¯s misdeeds would be exploited and they would end up under the plot¡¯s guillotine. |¡±Soo... my only role is to have fun trolling everyone around while infuriating your target to death? How nasty of you.¡±| ..... |You can choose to mend your rtionship with my target too.| With her twin brother? Bing Shi had enough babies to take care of at home. |¡±Soo... my only role is to have fun trolling everyone around while infuriating your target to death? How nasty of you.¡±| ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu¡¯s lips twitched. It was not a question, but a demand. Maybe he should have let the fooddy take her ce instead. The fooddy would have turned the true viin into a lovely sister. It would have caught his target off the guard, and infuriated her suitors more for sure. |Don¡¯t get caught. I don¡¯t want to see your neck under a guillotine.| Slipping inside her new body, Bing Shi giggled teasingly, ¡°If he can bend any straight man he wants, you should worry about yourself and your sexuality instead...mpf...ouch!¡± Kissing her lips, he pinched at her bottom, ¡°I¡¯m already worried about my sexuality, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m straight anymore.¡± ¡°Poor you,¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to be left alone and continued to prolong his stay, ¡°I¡¯m not a virgin, your new fighting buddies wouldn¡¯t even nce at me...umpf.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a virgin either, but your bodies are,¡± he licked her lips for ast time then sat by her bed. She sessfully dyed his stay for an additional hour. No more. As soon as he finished checking his school uniform for any wrinkles, the door to the hospital ward opened. The stupid grin on his face disappeared and what reced it was a stoic expression. |¡±Let it gooo. Let it gooo.¡±| Bing Shi cheered under the nket, waiting for him to release a frost storm. Hubby behaved like the male lead from her first world, but with the actual ability to make ice like Yi Zen from the apocalypse. Instead of releasing an icy aura, Xuan Mu left the room before she busted his poker face. The students walked towards her bed with gifts and flowers, their gaze stayed on the entrance, ¡°The president really has to like Miss Silvia to find time in his busy schedule to visit you. I heard he came here the moment he got notice of the ident with your brother.¡± ¡°Mhmm...is my brother alright?¡± Bing Shi wiped off the tears from her previous fit ofughter. In doing so, she looked like a worried maiden. ¡°Miss Silvia is too kind. He pushed you off the stars! You almost died!¡± It was just a fall from a staircase. Silvia had grabbed the handle in time, and had no significant injuries. ¡°I asked if he was alright, not about what he did. I want to see him.¡± Unable to use her legs, Bing Shi wanted to get out of bed by using the strength in her arms, rming the whole group of worried students. They weren¡¯t the only ones who were worried though; secretly, so was her husband who was reluctant to leave the room and go too far. She thought a new body would get rid of her disability. Sadly, it didn¡¯t. Before anyone else could help up his wife, Xuan Mu appeared back in the ward, ¡°I told you to rest.¡± The atmosphere in the room dropped a few degrees lower, making the students shake in fear and miss the flicker of pain in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m resting,¡± Bing Shi lifted her eyes at his prominent features. He looked deadly in an ethereal way, so much it could take one¡¯s breath away just by ncing at his facial features for longer than a second, ¡°I really am.¡± Bing Shi dropped her head as if what she saw couldn¡¯tpare to her tired panda back at home, aka, the Xuan Mu behind the mask. She had no usable legs to walk nor wings to carry her around and an inconvenient hubby carrier. But this should be a world with magic, which meant... a magical wheelchair...! Ou yeah, bring it on! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few moments after Bing Shi received her body... Sitting on her new throne, Bing Shi searched up her space for some medicine she could use in case someone needed healing duringbat. Was now the time to panic? She ended up with no healing abilities; Xuan Mu told her that the omega blood within Silvia¡¯s body was slowly changing to that of an Alpha¡¯s. The weakest Alpha ever might she add. She could only use her superpower in her joker¡¯s form. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 380 380 7.04 ¨C OOC ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Whenever it was something more straining, Bing Shi¡¯s mind and body would refuse to cooperate with her, just like her legs. The only magic she could use right now was the confetti bombs in her space. |¡±Hubby, save meeee. How do I activate my superpowers? I can¡¯t fight anyone in my crippled state.¡±| Wasn¡¯t Xuan Mu¡¯s instructions apparent? She was supposed to take a rest, she wasn¡¯t supposed to do the opposite. He quickly suppressed her power as her God¡¯s soul was already pushing itself through Silvia¡¯s DNA. All this hassle was because he refused to shatter her soul into little pieces and didn¡¯t lock her inside a cave to cultivate her powers! |Who do you want to fight?| Bing Shi blinked her eyes at palms, the corner of her lips curling up. |¡±Everyone.¡±| ..... ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu looked at the people sitting behind the round table. Excusing himself, and ignoring the round of whispering that happened between the people at the table, he stood up and left the conference room. |I¡¯ve got your back.| |¡±Alriiiiight.¡±| Bing Shi immediately threw her current problems behind her back. Pressing a gear lever, she wheeled herself out to look for some trouble. A pity she couldn¡¯t take Stinky Bun outside. He would¡¯ve definitely loved to operate this neat chair. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ In another part of school, a group of students were picking on Riley LeCl¨¦re as punishment for hurting their goddess, Silvia LeCl¨¦re. After all the kicking and pushing, the boy was no longer frightened nor confused. His gaze hardened into a cold defensive aura, which made the bullies reluctant to continue their harassment. ¡°Anger our boss again, and we will fuck the crap out of your little ass!¡± Spewing a few more profanities, they left him rot on the ground. Turning around, they bowed down in surprise, ¡°Boss!¡± {¡°Nora, is she really here?¡±} {She should be nearby.} Victor dismissed his underlings while keeping his attention on the boy. He usually didn¡¯t care about people staring at him but this little rabbit¡¯s eyes red at him as if he ate his mother. Riley should be a timid, weak willed child. He could see there was a strong presence that was deeply hidden behind that silent, meek personality. OOC? He crouched before the boy and lifted him by the cor, ¡°ying hide and seek with me, are you?¡± Victor¡¯s eyes halted on the other boy¡¯s t chest, considering whether or not other hosts could be transmigrated into a body that had a different gender. The previous soul of this body would have torn the other boy¡¯s clothes to humiliate Riley further, but he couldn¡¯t help but be entranced by the boy¡¯s deep pair of eyes. Realising that he was almost getting out of the character he was supposed to y, Victor instantly responded with a ruthless punch to the boy¡¯s chest. There, that should fix it. Now he was no different from the character he was meant to act like. Arrogance emanated from his sharp features and coupled with his dyed red hair and pierced ears, it only added to his strong impression of being a gang leader. ¡°Oh, are we ying hide and seek? That sounds fun, mind if I join?¡± Everyone turned their heads in the female voice¡¯s direction. ¡°Thank you for the helping hand, but as his older sister, it¡¯s my duty to discipline my brother, not yours.¡± Bing Shi waved cutely at a man who wasted his wish on an ability to track her down. Because her soul died, the HQ threw Victor¡¯s case at her husband. Now that she was back, Xuan Mu was obliged to grant his wish. She had a lot to exin about what happened in her first world, and thought it would be quicker to let the man exin himself, ¡°Long time no see.¡± While letting his system scan Silvia¡¯s body¡¯s condition, Victor observed the woman in the wheelchair. He was no longer the old Viktor Egerton, who always followed Silvia around like an obedient puppy. But, since he was used to being in character, he immediately let go of Riley and kneeled in front of Silvia with a frown. How could a fall that was half a meter high from the stairs cause her legs to suddenly break? She was obviously pretending, ¡°What happened to your legs?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t feel them,¡± Bing Shi smiled at Victor, allowing him to touch her legs. A girl who was heavily panting ran in their direction, pointing her dainty finger at the beaten Riley, ¡°President! I think he was somewhere around here!¡± Xuan Mu stopped at his steps and took in the sight of another man touching his wife and her smiles, which looked like she was enjoying the situation. The scene before him made him feel dizzy. Her love often took the form of a protective possession; it did reassure and give him security. Engulfed in emotional warmth that helped him deal with the pain that was far more worse than a thousand cuts, he quickly recollected himself. Tagging beside Nathaniel Hauxley was a new exchange student, Damon Carnifex (Demon King). His long ck strands of hair hugged his chiseled face, highlighting the devilish beauty of the man who seemed to have traversed to the ¡®modern¡¯ day from the ancient times. Seeing the boy¡¯s sorry state, uneasiness crept through Damon¡¯s veins under his skin. Meeting Riley¡¯s eyes, his heart stopped for a second. Worry shouldn¡¯t be what Damon should be feeling about someone who almost killed his sister. Not knowing how to exin the feeling, he copied Nathan¡¯s stance, staring soundlessly at the most popr girl in the campus. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you¡¯re reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w dot w e b n o v e l dot. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 381 381 7.05 ¨C Acting Cute ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Worry shouldn¡¯t be what Damon should be feeling about someone who almost killed his sister. Not knowing how to exin the feeling, he copied Nathan¡¯s stance, staring soundlessly at the most popr girl in the campus. Even though this was the first meeting between him and Silvia LeCl¨¦re, he had the strangest feeling. It felt like they¡¯d met before, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on who she reminded him of. Bing Shi quickly ushered Victor away from her like a caring sister, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, my little brother¡¯s condition is more urgent.¡± Just like the previous female lead, it looked as if everyone fell for the current Silvia¡¯s kind and caring personality...but only few knew that this was only her on the surface level. All the current transmigrators, except for the new exchange student, knew about Silvia¡¯s true nature in the book. Victor¡¯s expression darkened. His fingers traced Silvia¡¯s calf over the thin stockings one more time. She was neither flinching nor gagging. Was she really the host he met? Hepared Olivia to Riley, whose reaction was the closest to her. Was it Riley who was actually Olivia? He wasn¡¯t sure at all! While he thought so, instincts told him otherwise. That was because... being near Silvia felt too familiar! Sensing his uncertainty, Bing Shi mustered all the acting skills she had, ¡°Victor, please, let go of me. Everyone will misunderstand.¡± Blush. Blush. Blush. Wait, add one more blush to really sell the image. Holding her breath, she looked up at hubby and the demon king ¡®shyly¡¯. Not only her cheeks but her whole face became rosy pink. For a professional ex-actress, she never yed a character like this, so... she decided to depend on her celestial beauty. |¡±I must be looking super cute right now.¡±| ..... |Your twin looks cuter than the current you.| Xuan Mu avoided his wife¡¯s wronged gaze by tilting down his head at Riley. His words tore at Bing Shi¡¯s heart, helping her to increase her acting by a few more notches. What was there to say? Bing Shi was indeed less attractive when touched by anyone else that wasn¡¯t him. |¡±You are the best teammate I can wish for!¡±| |Obviously.| Pretending to be unconscious, Riley¡¯s lips curved into a sly smirk mentally, whereas on the outside his forehead furrowed, as if he was in great distress. This was such a typical love story that it made him want to vomit over the clich¨¦ plot of countless men falling for a Mary Sue. Did Silvia n to expose his secret of being an omega in front of everybody? He wouldn¡¯t give Silvia the pleasure of killing Riley¡¯s dream that easily. He already stole an omega suppressant from an infirmary. When nobody paid any attention to what (the fooddy) Elera Mai was saying, she gritted her teeth, ¡°Someone, help me carry him to the infirmary!¡± Screw the stupid male leads! Seeing Silvia¡¯s fragile act, she felt like gagging. She hurriedly went to support her baby shou, ¡®Don¡¯t worry my baby. This big sister will take care of you!¡¯ Silvia was supposed toe all the way here to ckmail Riley with the suppressants. ¡®He should have gotten into a heat already.¡¯ ¡®Did I count wrong?¡¯ Deciding to stall for more time, Bing Shi gripped the sides of the wheelchair, using only the strength of her arms, she lifted herself up in an attempt to force her body to listen to her, ¡°Here! Use this...Ugh!¡± She mustered all of her strength, yet still failed to feel her bottom limbs. Sensing how she was slowly losing control of her upper body too, she gave up. Trying to deal with her useless body as quickly as possible wasn¡¯t an option it seemed. Maybe if she jumped into a near death situation, her body would be forced to act on its survival instincts? That would be excellent timing. When Silvia fell towards Victor, he stepped aside, wanting to expose her act. upied by worrying about Riley, Nicole¡¯s reaction was too slow. Nathan Hauxley didn¡¯t move from his spot, yet she felt her waist being enclosed by something freezing cold. Nathaniel Hauxley used ice magic to seat Silvia back onto the wheelchair. He walked towards Riley and picked him into a princess carry. It was better to switch all the attention from his wife to something else. The previous Riley was someone who wanted to be a warrior, and nothing was more humiliating than being treated like a vulnerable princess. Bing Shi showed an ugly expression for various reasons; she was not finished observing her target and her experiments, ¡°Nathan? What are you doing?¡± Xuan Mu stopped at his steps, the air around him swirling with oppression, ¡°For cheating during your tests, Silvia LeCl¨¦re, starting from today, you¡¯re under home detention. To prove your innocence, you can retake your tests... right now.¡± Everyone widened their eyes and mouths, feeling shocked, especially Riley and Elera Mai. They didn¡¯t expect the male lead to switch sides to Riley so suddenly. This wasn¡¯t in the plot! Just a few of Nathaniel Hauxley¡¯s words were enough to make everyone view Riley differently. A heartless brother? Currently, he looked so fragile and innocent, making them feel like bad guys bullying a little angel! The truth of Silvia cheating during tests caused her title of being a prodigy to turn into aughing stock for others to pick on. Bing Shi clutched her skirt, staring at the stack of tests on herp, ¡°What...?¡± How did Riley do so many things in such a short amount of time? Did he hack into the schoolputer and revealed all the dirt on Silvia? +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you are reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read this story on [.webnovel]. ChubbyLiv +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 382 382 7.06 ¨C Improved acting ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Compared to before, Bing Shi¡¯s acting got better. Or is it only me who thinks that? xD Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ How did Riley do so many things in such a short amount of time? Did he hack into the schoolputer and revealed all the dirt on Silvia? Bing Shi clutched her skirt, staring at the stack of tests on herp, ¡°What...?¡± The whole world crumbled before her eyes. Tests? What tests? She was bad at whatever tests. Hearing all the new rumours and seeing her actual character in person, Damon¡¯s attraction towards Silvia suddenly lessened, growing more interested in Riley instead. Elera Mai immediately took this chance to put more dirt on the female lead, ¡°Silvia was also the one who pushed her brother off the stairs!¡± she called out as she lifted Riley¡¯s sleeve,ing to Silvia, she looked up at Nathan for approval. ¡°Show your wrist,¡± ordered Nathan. When Bing Shi refused, he cut her sleeve with one of his razor-sharp ice shards. ..... ¡°You are going too far!¡± Sensing everyone¡¯s gazes on her wrist, Bing Shi quickly covered the handprint caused by the previous Riley in panic, ¡°Riley, tell them it¡¯s not true!¡± Riley¡¯s emotionless eyes with a hint of calction looked indifferently at the scene through his system, ¡®Wow. What an idiotic sister.¡¯ Riley hated boredom the most and thought this world¡¯s beloved daughter would entertain him for a while longer. He felt that every protagonist he met was too easy to deal with. See? It only took him one action to make the male god switch his feelings from the world¡¯s beloved daughter to himself. Elera Mai immediately pointed at Silvia¡¯s wrist, a simr handprint...as if someone was holding onto her with all their might, ¡°How could an omega Silvia overpower her beta brother? Riley saved her when she identally tripped! How could a loving sister like you not clear up the misunderstanding?!¡± Bing Shi did try to clear up the misunderstanding like how the previous Silvia would do... and whether they believed her genuinity or not was their problem. Should Bing Shi get into a dispute and lie about Riley offering his help with Silvia¡¯s tests because she was ill at that time? And that he should take the same me for being an aplice? Didn¡¯t the fooddy say it herself? How could an ¡®omega¡¯ her, win against her ¡®beta¡¯ brother? There were so many ways to turn the sides, but she was not here to y court. Sliding the stack of papers off herps, Bing Shi supported her chin with her palm and shut everyone up with her next words that should be remembered by every third tier viin, ¡°I want mywyer.¡± Alright, maybe she would y court for a tiny while, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere until then.¡± Xuan Mu tripped over his foot mentaly from how she responded to her stolen spotlight. What could he expect from a paparazzi¡¯s and journalist¡¯s number one feeder? He diluted other¡¯s momentary shock and doubt with his next words, ¡°If anyone can change the fact that Silvia LeCl¨¦re almost killed her brother, they may as well call mywyers.¡± Without Nathaniel Hauxley¡¯s support, nobody held back in throwing rotten eggs at Silvia LeCl¨¦re. Imagine how just a few of his words were enough to change everyone¡¯s behaviour, then what would happen if his current meekness shifted into hatred. Her chances of graduating alive would be zero. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Catching one of the eggs in midair, Bing Shi searched for the culprit. Picking up a tiny gold ingot from a pouch on herp, she threw it at one of the female students, ¡°Who was it?! Show yourself!¡± ¡®And keep the change!¡¯ ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The girl screamed in pain, holding her bruised forehead, a group of her friends helped her to the infirmary in panic. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi¡¯s perfect aim came to her as aplete shock. Was it her hubby? There was no way for her to hit the target when she didn¡¯t even try. Looking around one more time, she threw an ingot at another culprit, missing by a margin. Yep. That was more like her. When some poorer students realised that what she was throwing at them was gold, they returned to be hit purposely, and instead ended up fighting with other students as they searched the surroundings for Silvia¡¯s gold. Most thought that she had to gopletely crazy to think she could buy them off that easily! Yet, nobody dared to pick up a fight with her. Theposed posture she carried rendered them unable to throw even the littlest of curses. Bing Shi stared into the distance, waiting for boredom toe. Knowing very well that it was a near-impossible wish to aplish, she studied every student that passed by, one by one. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu had a hard time keeping the spotlight on him due to his wife¡¯s shenanigans that grouped up the whole school in one ce. Why was she even doing that would be exinedter. As long as the main leads followed his and Riley¡¯s side, he would let it pass for now. Inwardly, Victor surveyed the situation on Riley¡¯s side. ¡®What caused the sudden change in all of them?¡¯ he thought while leaving for ss. The boy just woke up from the infirmary bed and went to take a shower. A pair of seductive hips and slender waist came to Victor¡¯s view through his system. Detachment and indifference reflected themselves in the boy¡¯s otherwise lustrous eyes. Once their gazes met, the boy¡¯s lips curved into an extremely beautiful smile, like a little devil finding a new toy for entertainment. Waiting for hisst string of restraint to snap, Victor strode in the infirmary¡¯s direction. How could he refuse such an alluring invitation? The boy was the second host he had the ¡®sarcastic¡¯ pleasure to have met so far. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ To support my work, please read this story on [.webnovel]. ChubbyLiv +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 383 383 7.07 ¨C Pleasantly Betrayed ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ |¡±I feel BETRAYEEED!¡±| After finishing all his duties, Xuan Mu walked towards his wife. In an attempt to console her, he draped a nket over her shoulders. If Nathaniel Hauxley continued to be on Silvia LeCl¨¦re¡¯s side after finding the truth of what Silvia did, everyone would take him for a fool. But that wasn¡¯t the reason behind her feelings of ¡®betrayal¡¯. |When you wanted to fight everyone, you forgot to exclude me.| |I¡¯m just following my wife¡¯s wish.| Bing Shi stopped her chanting abruptly, recollecting how he asked her who she wanted to fight and she answered with everyone. Alright, she would admit her mistake, or maybe not. Let¡¯s just say it was a part of the n. |¡±I feel PLEASANTLY betrayeeed!¡±| ..... She pointed at the ce she wanted to visit for theirte-night date: he followed her wriggling finger, and his eyesnded on the greenbyrinth inside the botanical garden. |¡±You killed my poor, poor, precious rest days.¡±| |How is alienating everyone considered taking a rest?| She didn¡¯t know for sure. Maybe if she alienated everyone including her believers, they would lose their faith in her, and she would be free from her godhood. |¡±I nned to take a rest... a rest from people. Think of a loner like Xue Bi. Nobody bothered her with their problems, tried to bootlick her, or tried to befriend her. She didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s opinion. If someone wanted to pick a fight with her, she would unleash her dogs.¡±| |Wouldn¡¯t it be better to move out of the country?| |¡±I can¡¯t. Dai An wants to stay here and train so she can catch a dragon for herself.¡±| ¡°...¡± When Xuan Mu had a hunch of her true intentions, like her not having a speck of interest in befriending Riley or anyone else, but why? She was fulfilling the old Riley¡¯s wish of taking revenge on his sister. Xuan Mu didn¡¯t let her bring him down with her at first. Taking an unbiased stance, Nathaniel Hauxley continued to be a well-respected person. His position even increased. Bing Shi felt ¡®betrayed¡¯ due to his appearance. Bying here, he confused everyone one more time, showing that he still cared about Silvia. |What about a girlfriend? You¡¯ve always wanted one. I went to great lengths to bring food Lady along for you.| Bing Shi lifted her head at the dark sky glimmering with shining stars, getting a view of his chin. |¡±I¡¯m happier without one.¡±| |¡±I really liked my twin sister though.¡±| Xuan Mu continued to pull her wheelchair without a change in expression, ¡°You should apologize to your brother.¡± |What about making a baby? I mean blood-rted body for Stinky Bun?| Bing Shi moved her fingers into a gun, tickling his chin with the tip of her nails, she pulled the trigger ruthlessly, ¡°What about me? Where is my apology?¡± Did he just ask her to give birth? Alpha women didn¡¯t have wombs, but because this body was born an omega, she had one. Whether it was functional or not, she had no desire in knowing. ¡°Silvia, I¡¯ve let you lie about our rtionship only because you saved my life,¡± Xuan Mu thought about whether biting her finger was worth the trouble that¡¯d inevitably follow, ¡°You¡¯ve taken it too far this time.¡± Being in a secret rtionship became their personal thing. There was something endearing about the secrecy and privacy they had. Going along with Riley¡¯s subtle hinting, Xuan Mu decided to end it with Silvia LeCl¨¦re and led Bing Shi towards her dormitory, ¡°From today onwards Nathaniel Hauxley has nothing to do with Silvia LeCl¨¦re anymore.¡± ¡°What...¡± Bing Shi widened her eyes, grabbing his hand in disbelief, ¡°No...you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Don¡¯t give out such double vibes! Xuan Mu was supposed to be her teammate and treat her coldly! Throwing a tantrum on the spot, she regretted not excluding him when he asked who she wanted to fight. Now, he was making fun of her because of it! Being under two systems¡¯ constant watch, the couple provoked each other to get out of character. Did they send their system to monitor others? No. XiaoPu was at home with Stinky Bun because that little boy couldn¡¯t stay alone without surveince, and Kuro still didn¡¯t return from the expedition. Xuan Mu¡¯s omnipotence was terrific, but there was nothing more boring than stalking people he didn¡¯t care about. Focusing only on a few wasn¡¯t for Bing Shi, who specialized in moving crowds, no, poption of people to force an individual into her territory. And from her past experiences, monitoring a broken soul or a unique soul without being found out by them was an impossible mission. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ *Crash* *Crash* The moment Bing Shi locked the door of her dormitory room, she threw a few flower vases, and other things she didn¡¯t like off the tables and shelves, rming the two systems. The systems immediately notified their hosts, ¡°Why is this happening to me?! Aaaah!¡± Bing Shi threw items into the air randomly as if trying to shoo away some invisible flies, ¡°Those two better run! I¡¯m going to destroy them for what they¡¯ve done to me!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ At the other side of the dormitories, Riley watched Silvia LeCl¨¦re through his system. Did the female lead go crazy? Who was she talking about, and what did she mean by destroying? Were these ¡®who¡¯ people, himself and Elera Mai (fooddy)? The previous Riley LeCl¨¦re fell prey to his sister¡¯s scheming calction. His family didn¡¯t approve of him bing a beta. Only Silvia was the one who supported his decision, but she only supported him when they were alone. In front of others, she kept wearing her white lotus facade. If someone knew the future, the first thing one would usually try to do was to get on the protagonist¡¯s (most powerful person¡¯s = male lead¡¯s) good side. But the current soul residing in Riley¡¯s body was an extremely intelligent and independent person with high dignity, and would never stoop so low. The one who should be trying to get on his good side should, and always be, the opposite party. Riley sat on the armchair of his dormitory roomzily, ¡°This lord is not the original Riley, you understand, right~?¡± Able to see the same scene as Riley, Victor massaged a remedy for the scar across Riley¡¯s bare chest while begging for forgiveness pitifully, ¡°I understand, I was wrong for hitting you.¡± Chapter 384 384 7.08 ¨C Ultimate Move ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Riley sat on the armchair of his dormitory roomzily, ¡°This lord is not the original Riley, you understand, right~?¡± Able to see the same scene as Riley, Victor massaged a remedy for the scar across Riley¡¯s bare chest while begging for forgiveness pitifully, ¡°I understand, I was wrong for hitting you.¡± If someone saw the notorious gang lord behaving like a wronged husband to his wife, they would definitely cough up a river of blood. Riley¡¯s eyes carried a sharp look. Those were not eyes that belonged to a weak youth. This dark prince was able to drive saints to madness and kings to their knees. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ |¡±Hubby, I¡¯ve decided on the colors of my beddings. I think royale dark green beddings with gold stitching are good.¡±| Taking a pair of scissors from her shelf, Bing Shi pierced the creamy silk pillows like a butcher. Dragging everything off the bed, she immediately plopped onto the white mattress, letting the feathers scatter across the room. Going to the toilet or taking a bath with a weak body and two stalkers was way too troublesome. She closed her eyes and returned the body to the old Silvia. ..... Bing Shi couldn¡¯t stay outside for too long. She didn¡¯t want to waste too much of her husband¡¯s powers to keep her alpha at bay and there was also a baby at home waiting for his mommy toe back from work. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Mommy!¡± Ying Xiong turned his head towards the entrance, holding a foam sword in his hand, he hurriedly trotted towards his flying mommy. Getting suddenly hit from the back, he tripped and fell down dramatically before Bing Shi¡¯s legs, acting like a dead corpse. XiaoPu raised his sword in a winning pose like a mighty warrior, ¡°Dad said you can never let off your guard during a battle! I won!¡± Never! Ying Xiong continued to hold his sword, standing up clumsily. He didn¡¯t care if he held his sword like a fly pper, he shed it at XiaoPu, chanting his ultimate move, ¡°MOOOO-MMYYYY!¡± Did the little guy just trick XiaoPu?! Ying Xiong didn¡¯t know the meaning of pain nor death, only winning and defeat. Either way, what an Oscar-worthy fall! Following the rules, XiaoPu dropped on the ground for a few seconds after being hit by the foam sword. He almost died from the overdose of cuteness, ¡°Alright, alright, I lost, I lost!¡± ¡°Pu-Pu! Pu-Pu! Pu-Pu!¡± Ying Xong hips raised up and down in little squats, hitting XiaoPu without a stop, thinking it was this which caused everyone tough. One could imagine what went through his head. Daddy said no to go easy on your opponents, even if they were family members! Bing Shi couldn¡¯t watch their ¡®violent¡¯ outburst for any longer, ¡°Okay, enough messing around. Bath time!¡± Taking away their swords, she picked up the precious little boy, who kept pping his hands in his brother¡¯s direction to make everyoneugh, towards the bathroom. Because the wings were too big, she had a hard time passing through the doors, and had to use a wheelchair at home, ¡°XiaoPu, you can go outside to supervise Silvia. If she wants to live, she has to follow your orders. Don¡¯t forget to return home for lunch.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± XiaoPu immediately stood straight in attention, waiting for Bing Shi to transfer him out of the space, which only she and Xuan Mu had ess to. Ying Xiong¡¯s eyes roamed around his surroundings the moment his little brother disappeared, ¡°PuPu?¡± Bing Shi put the little boy on the floor, and let him walk by himself, ¡°Your big brother went out to y big boy games with daddy.¡± ¡°Mommyyy,¡± Ying Xong looked up in protest. He was the big brother! A big brother could go out to y big boys games too! ¡°No-no. XiaoPu knows more words, so he gets to be a big brother,¡± Bing Shi stripped Ying Xiong¡¯s ck and white jail onesies, ¡°Our stinky bun only knows three, he can only y baby games at home.¡± ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Stinky Bun was a big boy! He tidied up his toys, helped with the household and sessfully finished his potty training! Bing Shi washed his soft hair gently, pretending not to understand what he was saying. For a normal person, it was impossible to understand his baby bbers. Her son¡¯s soul made a connection with her and Xuan Mu even before he was born, which helped them to know his simple thoughts to a degree, ¡°There is nothing to worry about. We won¡¯t abandon you even if you stay like this forever.¡± Ying Xiong put his hands under his armpits, shaking his head in rejection, his eyes brimming with tears. Seeing his reaction, Bing Shi patted his back. She and her baby would have to work hard together to escape past their high walls. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ XiaoPu got to know Bing Shi¡¯s way of doing things. She never yed with her targets, and never found fun watching them fall apart. If they had some use, she would usually grow them as her little assistants, pushing them to their highest potential, and utilize them until exhaustion. Bing Shi preferred criminals and other guys with questioning morals. Not everyone was suited to do her ¡®dirty¡¯ job. Most importantly, she wasn¡¯t a very passive person. Which meant she didn¡¯t take action only when someone provoked her. She didn¡¯t even give a chance to anyone to provoke her. The havoc Bing Shi started in Silvia¡¯s room, the current Silvia gave it a finishing blow by falling off the bed, hitting, and crashing into everything in her path, ¡°-!¡± She couldn¡¯t see, couldn¡¯t talk, and couldn¡¯t breathe properly because an invisible shield was surrounding her face. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you are reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read this story on [.webnovel]. ChubbyLiv +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 385 385 7.09 ¨C Havoc ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ The havoc Bing Shi started in Silvia¡¯s room, the current Silvia gave it a finishing blow by falling off the bed, hitting, and crashing into everything in her path, ¡°-!¡± She couldn¡¯t see, couldn¡¯t talk, and couldn¡¯t breathe properly because an invisible shield was surrounding her face. ¡°No talking back!¡± A simr shield surrounded XiaoPu¡¯s body too, a thin line connecting both of their barriers, ¡°Obey or suffocate. Choose!¡± Like a click, the effect of the barrier disappeared. Silvia reached out for some air, her body shaking in horror. She ran quickly in the bathroom¡¯s direction to finish the order. What was happening?! Plopping on the bed, Xiao Pu waited for Silvia to take a bath, reading ¡®Bing Shi¡¯s to-do list¡¯ one more time. He heard that when HQ started out, this was how they used to force their hosts to do their missions. Without free will, the hosts were just puppets to fill in the roles the HQ needed. Imagine moving a puppet on a string, which wouldn¡¯t move on its own. Too arduous, and ineffective, right? This strategy was quickly pulled out. The hosts regained their ¡®freedom¡¯, but the damage it caused couldn¡¯t be fixed immediately. This was where HQ failed. They didn¡¯t check if the soul was suitable for the particr role. Silvia used to be a host without a system that was forced to behave in a certain way, and it screwed up with her soul a little bit. She leaned more towards the dark side, but the HQ made her act like a sweet innocent little girl. No longer a suitable host, they tossed her aside. She was given freedom, what more could she ask for? They thought. ..... No matter one¡¯s identity, getting to know Bing Shi could be considered a fortune, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xiao Pu saw Guan Fei saving viins as a part of a mission, but women and men like Silvia weren¡¯t even viewed as viins nor canon fodders but as disposable trash. Xiao Pu never thought of saving them or giving them a chance. Guan Fei and Xuan Mu were scary, one would never wish to be on their bad side. But Bing Shi...she was...how to say it. One could only pray for her limitless tolerance. Because it didn¡¯t matter if one was on her good side or not, she could end up killing her ally, and save an enemy, if the situation asked for it. Yet, Xiao Pu didn¡¯t fear her. She could still make him trust her with his life. If he died under her hands one day, she made him believe that it would be with a purpose. Sacrifices had to be made; a reality every leader had to face. He looked up to Xuan Mu, yes. But Bing Shi, he respected more. She was strong even with so many ws. This gave him hope that he too, was strong in more than one way. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After taking a bath, Silvia was made to take a rest to replenish her body. Unable to fall asleep, she couldn¡¯t ept that her body was being used as a vessel for another soul. She did not have time to feel sorry about her tragic fate. The reason she came back here was to find a way to survive. The next day, Silvia walked to her ss without using the wheelchair. Whoever that woman was, if Bing Shi wasn¡¯t afraid of being hated by the whole campus, why should she?! If that woman wanted to take over her body, then deal with all the shit she was about to create! Just as she reached her destination, two girls crossed their arms in front of their chest and blocked her path; two male ssmates stood at each of their sides. Thinking about having at least some sidekicks by her side, Silvia¡¯s swollen eyes turned red in distress, looking very pitiful, ¡°I know you hate me for what I did but...ugh...¡± Losing her senses again, she screamed out of her lungs, and wanted to barge through them, but was held back by the two hunks, ¡°Move aside! Did you hear me?! I¡¯ll sue all of you for nder! Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands!¡± Xuan Mu, who was about to cross the corner, halted at his steps. This. He couldn¡¯t. Just when he thought of enjoying some university life with his ¡®new¡¯ ssmates, he turned around and went out to skip sses again. Where should he go? Hispany? Or maybe theb? What about visiting his wife? Let¡¯s go with thest option. One girl humphed arrogantly while the two males held Silvia down, ¡°Anyone can simply get into an elite ss now? Silvia LeCl¨¦re! You¡¯ve been banished to F-ss! Don¡¯t think you can still have a chance with Nathaniel Hauxley after what you did to your brother!¡± Silvia couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard, ¡°Then what is that guy doing in there?! He belongs to the F-ss!¡± she pointed at the sleeping Riley on the desk with rage in her eyes, ¡°You evil! That ce is mine! What have you done to Riley?!¡± After a long argument, which led to nowhere, Silvia was dragged before an F-ss full of human betas and thrown inside. Silvia red at her new seatmate, disgust apparent in her eyes, ¡°What are you staring at?! Scram!¡± Chasing away her seatmate, she opened her tablet and crammed in all the knowledge she could. She had to get back into the elite ss no matter what, for her backer to wear pretty dresses to school! The Elite ss was special in more than one way. Not only would one gain immeasurable prestige and connections, but they also didn¡¯t have to wear a school uniform and attend sses like the rest of the students. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides [WEBNOVEL], it means you are reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read this story on [.webnovel]. Chubby Liv +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 386 386 7.10 ¨C Free Food ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Edited by Psycho S. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ The previous Riley¡¯s results were always better than Silvia¡¯s. Truthfully, he was better than her in everything except one thing, shrewdness. This caused a chain of reactions, from him ending in the F-ss and losing his position in the family, to his eventual death from a broken heart. Now that another soul took over his identity, would Silvia be able to gain back her previous glory on her own? A few weekster... When Nathaniel Hauxley arrived at Campus River, everyone widened their eyes in disbelief. Did trees fall from the skies? Nathaniel Hauxley came to school! The Campus River was the university¡¯s cafeteria. The path inside the pavilion contained various restaurants on both sides. In here, everyone had to pay for their meals. The countless choices were for the students with different backgrounds. Inside one of the most famous restaurants, Silvia received a phone call, someone was informing her of her credit cards getting frozen and her bank ount being wiped out, ¡°What?! How is that possible?! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?! Immediately solve the problem or else the LeCl¨¦re family will turn your life into hell!¡± ..... Instead of getting a response from her phone, she heard her twin¡¯s whisper from behind her back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will settle everything with you, including for how your family treated me all these years,¡± after saying so, Riley put a piece of candy into his mouth and found a ce to sit in a restaurant with hands in his pocketzily, Victor following after him. Silvia couldn¡¯t ask anyone for money. Everyone was under the impression that she was a god of stocks. But in the past, it was Riley, who increased LeCl¨¦re¡¯s capital by five times. She only stole all the credit. Riley¡¯s imposing manner made Silvia instantly quiet down, a chill rising in her heart. Noticing Nathaniel¡¯s arrival, she automatically reached out to him for help, ¡°Nathan...?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight,¡± Xuan Mu sat opposite of Silvia, epting the menu from a waiter, he chose a few nutritious dishes for both of them, ¡°I notified every restaurant in here to charge your food bills under my name, so don¡¯t skip meals again.¡± While building connections with another world, Xuan Mu received an emergency notification. Riley¡¯s hacking skills forced him to return immediately Feeling a strong killing intention, Xuan Mu nced in Viktor¡¯s direction. Was that man supposed to be his doppelganger in Bing Shi¡¯s first world? Going to school regrly should be the first thing that had to sell Victor out. Xuan Mu could never stay in primary and high school for longer than a day. As one could notice from Lu Kai, he either jumped from first grade straight to university or didn¡¯t attend school at all. Victor gave Riley a few tasty rmendations while being under Nathaniel¡¯s scrutiny, pretending like it wasn¡¯t him who just sent out a warning threat. Every time that eyesore appeared, every student would turn into little puppies with wiggling tails, destroying the hierarchy he created. When Victor thought that Silvia was done for, the male lead would alwayse to her rescue at thest second. How typical. He noticed slight anticipation in Riley¡¯s eyes when Nathaniel gave Silvia more attention. Was there a hidden rtionship between Nathaniel and his little prince that he didn¡¯t know about? Silvia wanted to choke all the people that began to whisper about her rtionship with Nathaniel, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you care! It¡¯s also your fault that everyone hates me!¡± ¡°I thought you would be able to prove everyone wrong by letting you retake the tests,¡± Xuan Mu gave the menu back to the waiter, ¡°I still have to repay you for saving my life. After hearing about your current situation, let¡¯s consider this as me saving you from today¡¯s and future¡¯s starvation.¡± ¡°...¡± Silvia¡¯s stomach growled in hunger as a respone. She didn¡¯t eat for a whole day and could only ept his decision in silence. Xuan Mu only came back to confuse Riley, amaze everyone as a male lead, then leave again. He had to wrap up a few important things in other worlds before he could enjoy some leisure time with his wife. So more than often, during his absence, Baby Shiro would take over his body. Appearing next to Xuan Mu, Kuro looked around the restaurant as if searching for something. {Hubby, host wanted to know if Riley could bend a system.} Xuan Mu had no idea how Kuro came to the conclusion that it could call him hubby, but neither he nor his wife seemed to be bothered enough to correct it. {¡°Tell my wife you¡¯re curvy like her dancing pole.¡±} {??. Can I go y with Baby Shiro?} {¡°??¡±} Xuan Mu let a little shark appear before Kuro, imagining what it had to feel like for Riley to have a hacking battle with Kuro in the illusion that it was Nathaniel Hauxley. The HQ went all-in with Bing Shi¡¯s snake as if it was made specifically to go against other hosts. Letting her join the world with other hosts as ofte, the HQ had to be scheming something up from the very beginning. Considering that their only goal was to evolve souls, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that they would turn against their hosts once the hosts reached a bottleneck. Currently, Bing Shi had too many things to worry about and had no time to deal with her traumas. The part of Dai An was still terrified of using her new body, despising anything physical and preferring to remain as a spirit. She thought that she could never get used to the pain they let her go through and preferred to remain as a cripple instead. Bing Shi was still considered safe, but if she stopped growing, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if the HQ turned against her one day. +¨C ANTIPIRACY NOTE¨C+ Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides [WEBNOVEL], it means you are reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read this story on [.webnovel]. Chubby Liv +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 387 387 7.11 ¨C Angel Monster ¨C War Of The Wickeds A month passed by, and Silvia was able to find her way back into the elite ss with Xiao Pu¡¯s help, which meant that it was time for Bing Shi to go outside again. After her soul died, she would have given anything to have a physical body back, whereas her Dai An was the opposite. No matter what she offered, everything would be refused except one thing. Bing Shi couldn¡¯t use her limbs without an image of her body breaking, standing in ce for a while was her current limit, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right, move those awesome hips to the rhythm! Hubby, Xiao Pu join us!¡± ¡°Daddy, PuPu, join!¡± A baby voice repeated after his mommy with his sped hands above his head. The more his snake dance matched the beat of the music, the deeper his little dimples dug into his chubby cheeks. {Hubby, host is telling you to join us.} Xuan Mu came home to the sight of his son, shaking his butt with Kuro before the television, while Bing Shi gave out simple instructions, ¡°Dear...?¡± He ran to her in surprise, staring at her legs that could stand up on their own. If she ever informed him of being pregnant, this was how he would react. Too emotionally. He wouldn¡¯t know what to do sooner: kneel before her legs and observe every inch of them with utmost care or usher her to stop moving, and force her to sit back in her wheelchair. Her body moved so feebly, it seemed it would copse like an unstable tower of blocks any moment. The more muscle strength she used, the faster she would lose control of her mind, and he didn¡¯t want her to go through that hellish chasm again. The time when she over pushed herself to wreck him up during their ¡®wee home party¡¯ was more than enough. Xiao Pu immediately joined. What an uncool daddy Xuan Mu would be if he didn¡¯t join too? Standing next to Bing Shi, his hands raised up, and his hips twisted to the sides, copying his son¡¯s snake dance, ¡°How I¡¯m doing?¡± ¡°Super-duper extra ultra mega BAD,¡± Bing Shi hit his hips with hers, ¡°Don¡¯t try to make even the most uncool thing look cool...ngh-!¡± Suddenly, her expression stiffened, limbs softening, she fell hard in his direction. Even now, so many decadester, she could still recall the anguish of everything with a mmy sweat upon her face, between one fear and another. Deciding on lifting her spirit by bing her puppet strings, Xuan Mu picked her up and ced her on his shoulders, his body moved even more extravagantly without a hunch of embarrassment, causing the little guys to roll on the floor inughter. ..... Giggling merrily, Bing Shi ordered him to wrap her hands in front of her mouth like a megaphone, ¡°Change of formation! Operation: Octopus!¡± When the little guys saw how much Bing Shi was having fun on Xuan Mu¡¯s shoulders, they jumped onto his body, clutching onto his shirt with their ws and teeth, their lower bodies flew around like a carousel by how much the tall man wanted to shake them off, looking just like the tentacles of a dancing octopus. When she got everyone¡¯s attention, Bing Shi sent flying kisses in their direction, ¡°Mommy is going to y big boy games, so be good and listen to daddy,¡± after saying so, she disappeared together with Kuro. Just how much Xuan Mu had a hard time shaking Ying Xiong off, was how much effort he had to exert to hold the little guy down when his wife left. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Silvia threw all the school books off her desk in fury and walked before her wardrobe mirror, staring at her puffy cheeks, her swollen fists hit the mirror in disgust. How did she turn into such a fatty whale?! It had to be those restaurants¡¯ fault! When she thought her childhood was hell, her current life couldn¡¯t turn any worse! Where was the one who was supposed to take her body? She already entered the Elite¡¯s ss, so just take it, she didn¡¯t care anymore! Getting her wish granted, a tranquil voice echoed from behind her ear. ¡°Act like you don¡¯t see me. Do not turn around. It¡¯s me.¡± Using the broken mirror to nce over her shoulders, Silvia¡¯s brain stuttered for a moment, her eyes taking in the flying angel monster. The other female¡¯s silver eyes had a soothing quality like a luby for the spirit. Wings swirling in steady and radiating arcs; her hair of green hues was choreographed by the breeze of her wings in perfect time with one another. Silvia could swim in the atmosphere so subtly electric, alive, with an excitement for what was toe next. As if what she saw wasn¡¯t her enemy, but a guardian angel. Untilter would she realise that her emotions were being influenced by another existence. No matter how much one ate, Bing Shi didn¡¯t believe one could gain so much weight in such a short time; Riley had to have a hand in Silvia¡¯s new look, ¡°Do not resist me.¡± Putting the gas mask back on, she took control of Silvia¡¯s body. Silvia looked around the room strangely. Was that an illusion? It didn¡¯t feel like someone possessed her body. ¡®Let¡¯s buy new dresses?¡¯ A thought popped up in her mind. ¡®But you have no money.¡¯ She stopped herself. ¡®Then use your healing to earn some.¡¯ Bing Shi was spoiling Dai An to her heart¡¯s content by stopping using her bodypletely. After all, she had been pushing Dai An to her limits, so consider this as a little award for the hard work. Hearing some stories from other people¡¯s mouths was never enough for Dai An. She had to see things with her own eyes to draw her sense of reality. Dai An was smugly showing off what she learned from studying various demonic scripts. Because she used to live in a dangerous, spiritually sensitive realm, she was always extra careful. Trying to separate her mind and body in her childhood, then learning how to possess someone else was something she used to practice a lot, especially on the prisoners. Chapter 388 388 7.12 ¨C Ex:Fiance ¨C War Of The Wickeds Who aplished the most, Bing Shi or Dai An? Dai An weakened her soul, yes, but just like a person who after going blind would have their sense of touch and hear enhanced, Bing Shi had to learn how to work with the things that she was left with. To think that she wanted to jump into nanobiotechnology at first but her soul stopped herself, might have to do something with her past experiences of craving too many answers. Her insufficient brain capacity wasn¡¯t enough to do it on her own but was sufficient enough toe up with an improved n. If anyone thought that Bing Shi was the weakest among her lifetimes, she would prove everyone wrong with how she was the only one to get herself a walking encyclopedia that could beat Google on all levels. Who was so stupid as for avoiding Xuan Mu now, huh? Ting Zi? Dai An? Xue Bi? Jokes aside, she believed that she lived a good life already. Now, she could only think about her life as Dai An, and how could shepensate Dai An for the sacrifice she made. She knew that what Dai An was trying to do in the past was to change the course of human direction on a big scale ¨C desperate times needed bold ideas and bold measures, even potentially ¡®dangerous¡¯ ones. She understood that very well. ¡®I¡¯m very tired, lemme take a short rest. I cannot use Silvia¡¯s body without making her faint anyway.¡¯ Bing Shi used her powers to wrap herself into an invisible cocoon, and shut down her mind. ¡®Enjoy your vacation. I love you.¡¯ ¡®...¡¯ Dai An knew Bing Shi¡¯s path to godhood required her to recognise her drop of water within a vast ocean, but being so strong in such a stupid way should be forbidden! And to think that her husband even asked her if she wanted him to change into a full-fledged Ru Quan to go on a date together was unheard of. What was wrong with this couple? She didn¡¯t ask for anybody¡¯s pity. Silvia pulled off her hoodie and looked up strangely at the reflection of her in the broken mirror one more time. Today, she was to attend an important family birthday party, but how could she meet anyone like this? ..... The powder she slipped into her brother¡¯s cake somehow ended up in her stomach and this was the result: In the dappled light, her face bore the pock-marks of little reddish pumps as a result of an allergic reaction. The pinkish scratch lines were still fresh from her trying to soothe the unbearable itchiness, and no matter how much healing power she used on herself, nothing helped. Dai An¡¯s warped view saw the additional inches around Silvia¡¯s waist as something exceptionally stunning. She loved the shape and could conjure fantastical ideas about how to wrap her new body in colourful fabric. The painful-looking zits on her face looked more like beauty marks or even better, freckles! The body she was upying would have won the beauty pageant prize in the underworld; that was a sure thing. Receiving a phone call, Silvia immediately picked it up and asked, ¡°Do you have it?¡± The raspy voice on the other side shot her from high to self-doubt in a matter of a moment, ¡°And you? Do you have what I want?¡± Silvia clutched the USB in her pocket, imagining that bald fat prearranged ex-fiance of hers. She frowned when her heartbeat elerated as if she was speaking to her long lost lover, ¡°I do!¡± The flurry of cruel indifference in his tone changed into a low chuckle, ¡°Meet me at the alley under the clock.¡± Silvia quicklybed her hair into a high ponytail. Still confused by why she bothered tob her hair and wash her face for that old fatso, she walked out of her dormitory with long lost confidence. Dai An¡¯s spirit painted a smile on her face that almost brought a spasm to her cheek muscles and the joy was like a shot of adrenaline to her heart. When Silvia first found out about hers and her brother¡¯s prearranged fiance, she couldn¡¯t believe her family would betray her like that. For the whole time, the reason why they treated her better than her twin was because they already nned to throw her into a rat hole in the future! Everything was to make themselves feel better and less guilty! The same day she learned the truth, Silvia pretended to hit her head to save Nathaniel Hauxley and begged her family to switch her prearranged fiance with her brother¡¯s. If anyone read the original story would know that any omega that crossed the Fester¡¯s family would meet their demise with no exception. They were considered an old n that brought birth to the most powerful alpha in history. There was an untold fact that their desperation to bring back their lost glory resulted in many immoral practices, like incest. Even though the n was rapidly declining, their genes were still priceless. No family would give up an opportunity to give birth yet to another legendary alpha. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The two systems that followed after Silvia saw it as the female leading up with another stupid n that would be easily overthrown by their exceptional Hosts. She was probably at her end and had to beg for the Fester¡¯s family to help her with her misdeeds. Victor took an opportunity to press a juicy grape into Riley¡¯s mouth when the youth yawned seductively on their way to their car from the school campus. Elera Mai wiped off her invisible drool as she savoured the BL scene before her eyes of Victor wiping off Riley¡¯s mouth and Damon looking at the duo in jealousy. Victor was totally her type, ah! Fierce and scary on the outside and secretly warm on the inside! Too hot! Too hot! On the other side, her naughty baby had a weaker silhouettepared to a regr beta, and put him next to an alpha like Damon or Victor, the youth looked like a delicate green sprout next to two sturdy trees. No matter how much Riley trained, he didn¡¯t bulk nor tan. How envious. Chapter 389 389 7.13 ¨C Hatched Chicken ¨C War Of The Wickeds Everyone already knew what a good ¡®matchmaker¡¯ Xuan Mu was, right? Victor¡¯s ¡®obsession¡¯ with Bing Shi was partly because of his doing too. He knew how keeping the fragments of her dead soul alive was crucial for hereback and he would never cross out a chance of having his wife back. Even at the cost of the high risk that came with it. Not every soul would agree to feed a foreign soul; it was not easy and also too dangerous to maintain. Would the HQ ever admit that they had no idea how to grant every wish? No. Never. They wouldn¡¯t grant it exactly to thest dot, but at least to a degree because when it came to unique souls, it was very difficult to trick them. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°You all go first, I¡¯ll catch up to youter,¡± Victor suddenly excused himself and sprinted down the hill. He felt it. His intuition was telling him she was close. What could he wish for when he already had everything he possibly could? The Host, who was forced by the HQ to show interest in Bing Shi, suddenly ended up being forced to erase her from his memories. Suspicious much? He wanted to keep Nora at first but then thought about how he could recreate his system, but not a soul. So just to annoy the HQ, Victor wished for the opposite they wanted, and that was to give him a fragment of Bing Shi¡¯s soul. Victor was never the type of person who would settle down with one person, not even a soulmate. There always had to be something new in his life, always. Truthfully, Bing Shi wasn¡¯t the first and thest person who rejected him. She was just the first host he met. When hepared her to the deities that could live a thousand years, she had nothing much to offer besides her longevity. It didn¡¯t take him long to forget about her. Yes, the huge boredom he felt had a lot to do with his decision making. Wishing for a fragment of a soul was like having the ability to track it down across the universes. He didn¡¯t expect that keeping a fragment of a soul intact would be so draining, but having an excess amount of power, he just decided to splurge it on something new. Victor set up Nora to warn him whenever other fragments were close, and his system never reacted until they appeared in this world. Like a stupid hen, he nurtured the eggshell just for it to be snatched away, out of the blue, by none other than the hatched chicken herself! ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Each country was sheltered by a defensive barrier. The sturdy crystalized walls stretched across the skies, protecting the poption from the dangers lurking on the other side. They came to existence by sacrificing the greatest Alphas of ancient times. With the shortage of Alphas, the human Betas had found their ground by developing the best technology. The dawn came and the oblivious culprit Victor was painstakingly searching for was moving over the sidewalk cracks, counting the sound of the passing cars and the clouds in the sky. Seeing Victor running in her direction, Silvia stepped to the side to avoid a possible crash. When Victor chased away the two systems, he abruptly yanked Silvia by her ponytail and teleported her into his space, appearing in a deep forest. Silvia screamed out in shock, holding her hair, she was afraid he would tear them off together with her scalp, ¡°Let me go! No! Stop, please!¡± Victor promptly set her hair aze with his lightning powers, ¡°Next time, think twice whether you want to poison Riley or not.¡± Why was he led towards Silvia again? This time, he would force her to reveal her secrets no matter what! Silvia¡¯s eyes grew wide and she screamed as best as she could until her cries gave way to tears, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again! I swear!¡± The fear hammering in her chest was quickly extinguished by Dai An, who took advantage of her mental instability to further take control of her mind. Instead of crying in terror, the girl clutched to her scorched hair in an eerie silence, sending goosebumps up Victor¡¯s arms. He ruthlessly showed her to the ground while letting out a cold threat, ¡°I¡¯m not as meek as Riley; expect to have your whole body destroyed.¡± A tincture of smoke from her sides caused her nose to twitch, ¡°Alright.¡± Dai An was in a bit of a rush so she picked herself up and showed the remains of her hair into Victor¡¯s face, targeting his mouth precisely, ¡°Here you go. Payment for my new hairstyle.¡± Victor stopped her first in midair, he almost crushed her bones to dust as he felt how he lost his warmth in her emotional blizzard, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Your worst nightmare,¡± joking slightly, her eyes remained distant as she used little to no strength to interlock their fingers in a meaningful squeeze, ¡°Next time, I will give you Riley¡¯s corpse if your hairstyling skills don¡¯t improve. They seriously... suck.¡± He reflectively tore his hands away from hers in utter disgust, ¡°Who are you?!¡± He asked again, this time with more pressure, strong enough to burst her internal organs, but the other person was like a zombie, unfeeling. Dai An wouldpare moving Silvia¡¯s body to driving a car within a game. Even though the car was halfway ready to be thrown into a dumpster, the engine was still going, barely. She tried toe up with a few words to describe Silvia and herself in a simr way, ¡°Silvia LeCl¨¦re, a suicidal sadist.¡± ¡°...¡± After so many years of anticipation, Victor was simply disorientated as he shook his head with widened eyes. Quickly recollecting himself, many thoughts passed by his mind. There was something viscerally freaky about the way she turned into a hideous monster, a vengeful ghost, not only on the inside but also on the outside. +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ If anyone is shocked by Victor¡¯s violence, don¡¯t look at it from the MC¡¯s (BS¡¯s) viewpoint but Silvia¡¯s. She tried to hurt his beloved, and he has the right to avenge Riley. So what we got here so far? Doesn¡¯t Silvia reminds you of the female leads in quick transportation novels? The story portrays them one way and when we get to meet the actual person, we are like what the heck? Bing Shi retains Silvia¡¯s original character, she let Silvia be herself and is endangering both of them, by going against people like Victor and Riley, but why? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to befriend everyone and make new allies? Remember, Bing Shi is no longer just a host, but also a god. You can see how she is slowly exploring other side of the spectrum, both dark and light, bad and good. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 390 390 7.14 ¨C Suicidal Sadist ¨C War Of The Wickeds A suicidal sadist matched Silvia LeCl¨¦re quite well by how she liked to bully Riley for little to no reason. At the same time, she sought death with all her recent actions. Dai An wasn¡¯t either, but she had tendencies to take her experiments far enough to end up in the redemption prison, and wanted others to feel the pain she did. Victor could at least keep Riley as a cute pet or a bed warmer to pass time, but this? The woman before his eyes was as unattractive, as one could possibly be. The way she moved her limbs looked like a scene cut straight from a horror movie, ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± Dai An looked back at Victor, her disheveled state didn¡¯t match the amused curve of her lips one bit, ¡°My grandma¡¯s birthday banquet. Can you show me the exit? I¡¯m more fun outside than in here.¡± ¡°...¡± What happened to this person to change so much? How could she not be the least affected by what he did to her? She was so simr yet so different from the time he met her as Olivia, ¡°Fun? You?¡± ¡°Yes, or less boring, however you want to see it.¡± She didn¡¯t give him an exact answer he wanted, but this would do for now, ¡°What if you don¡¯t meet my expectations?¡± She pulled a picture of Stinky Bun from her ring space, ¡°I will give you my son.¡± ¡°...You will reach the exit in 50 meters.¡± Victor only wanted to see how she would treat her injuries after her cocky stance and Riley disabling her healing abilities. To think that he already saw everything, he had to admit this: she was good at giving him one shocker after another! ..... What he didn¡¯t expect at all was for her to die before his eyes. No beating heart, no pulse, no life, only a fresh corpse, ¡°Hey...Hey! Are you kidding me?!¡± Did she just surpass his expectations in a very inconvenient way?! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°...¡± Dai An facepalmed herself mentally at the thought of her mistake when Victor brought her back to life. She dismissed Silvia¡¯s limit and forgot for a moment that she was operating a human body, and not an undead. She could use a rejuvenation pill but decided to waste Victor¡¯s power instead. Her situation could be described to an astronaut that came back to Earth after being used to no gravity in space: like they knew they were on Earth, but would still unconsciously drop the things in their hands and search for the dropped item above their head. While her body was being healed, she started to engage in a small conversation to fill in the silence, ¡°Have you ever thought how threats and losses have an opposite effect on me? All my schemes are being counterattacked. I¡¯m the one taking the full damage now, yet I still march into a battle against everyone headlessly. There are so many other options to make me stop, yet you repeat the one that doesn¡¯t work. Doesn¡¯t it make you more stupid than me?¡± Questions. Questions, and more questions. Victor tried to look beyond her nd expression whileing up with an answer. She might not be speaking only about herself but all the canon fodders she was representing, ¡°Have you ever thought it¡¯s because we like to watch your slow death?¡± ¡°I did.¡± She knew he would answer something to that style, ¡°You two keep me barely breathing for your enjoyment, and you still wonder why I want to see Riley dead?¡± Not anymore. Did she want to kill Riley to defeat him? Victor thought about whether he should return her previous beauty. But after seeing that cute baby boy, he was more curious about the mother¡¯s true face rather than Silvia¡¯s, ¡°Is your mission to make me fall in love with you?¡± Dai An showed a stuffed expression as if she had a constipation from eating too much, ¡°Do I look like someone whocks a man¡¯s love?¡± ¡°...¡± Rarely could the other leads or side characters from the world he visited, make him follow their scripts. He used to fall in love at first, but that feeling soon turned into nonchnce. This host who acted like Silvia LeCl¨¦re was this close from turning him into her capture target like in the plot, in an unforcefully forceful way. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When outside, Dai An searched for the clock under themp-lit alley, ¡°So...what is our rtionship? I¡¯m fine with anything besides lovers. I¡¯m married, unfortunately.¡± There were millions of questions, and Victor could only ask one at a time while savoring the stinging sensation in his heart, ¡°To whom? Unfortunately?¡± ¡°Yes, unfortunately... to FOUR men,¡± Dai An checked out every car that passed by; she was a bit nervous to meet one of the men without Bing Shi, ¡°Victor, try to guess the reason why I prefer this look over my previous beauty. You have to keep the answer child-friendly despite the inappropriate thoughts in your head.¡± ¡°...¡± Would it look like his head was filled with sex if he answered with: trying to decrease her men¡¯s huge libidos? Victor had a bit of a hard time keeping up with her tempo, not exactly her snail walk but her mind. Did she really think he would believe her words? Married? Four men? Why was it so hard to dismiss it as a lie after she pulled that son stunt?! There was no way in hell for him to see her as a potential love interest. Maybe if he healed her body, Victor could see what the FOUR men saw in this awful species of a woman. But what if she wanted him to do exactly that? To make her look beautiful for a banquet, for a true female leadeback?! Xuan Mu, who got a huge scare when Dai An disappeared with Victor, couldn¡¯t even sigh in relief when she returned, due to the bullshiteries she was spewing right and left. Obviously, it was because she liked her chubbiness and didn¡¯t have time to retaliate against the face and hair yet! If anyone wondered why Bing Shi was a big child in her childhood despite not caring about food, it was because she liked to fatten up her body and didn¡¯t have to match her outer image to the current trends yet! Chapter 391 391 7.15 ¨C Bad Impression ¨C War Of The Wickeds In the previous story, Damon was an exchange student that hated the weak, child-making factory omegas. Thus the reason he looked down on Silvia LeCl¨¦re from day one. Later, the female lead changed his opinion with the strength she used duringbat to defeat her ¡®beta¡¯ brother¡¯s bullies. The attention Silvia LeCl¨¦re received was not few. After all, she was the first omega to attend a full Alpha and Beta military academy in history. Unlike a ¡®usual¡¯ female lead who would usually cross paths with many enemies, she became popr among the students rtively fast. Riley, who received most of the previous soul¡¯s memories, knew that Silvia only attended this school to destroy the previous Riley¡¯s dreams and his spotlight. The boy and him not only shared the same name, but also a strong connection. He was resolute to bring justice to the soul that fell prey to the world plot. ¡°That¡¯s not fair,¡± Elera huffed in exasperation at the LeCl¨¦re family, standing next to Riley before the school campus, ¡°You are their flesh and blood! Howe you don¡¯t look down on us like them?¡± Despite all the things Riley did to cause Silvia¡¯s fall, her heroine halo continued to remain strong. She was indeed the world¡¯s most beloved daughter for being able to get back to the elite ss with little to no effort! Silvia was an omega, so many Alphas continued to dedicate themselves to her. Riley was unconcerned about how his family sent a car to pick up only him but not his ¡®lowly¡¯panion Elera, ¡°I learned the hard way how the blood of the covenant is thicker than the water of the womb.¡± This meant that friends one chose in life had stronger ties to them than blood rtives. Riley knew it was a trap set up by his sister. If he got inside the car, he would definitely be taken advantage of by Earl Fester. ¡°I remember my family left a car in the warehouse just below the campus for any emergencies,¡± the usually silent Damon spoke up, ¡°Let me give them a call.¡± He caught sight of the boy¡¯s slight smile and found it difficult to look away. In such a short amount of time, Riley had be even more dazzling, like a lonely star in the ck skies. Riley was strong enough to be neck and neck with the strongest student in the academy, but it wouldn¡¯t be fun to reveal his powers too soon. He noticed that all these people were breaking their characters, yet still were somehow forced to act in ordance with the script. ..... The boy¡¯s eyes briefly tickled Damon in a teasing way, and he involuntarily looked away awkwardly. The weak impression he had of Riley from their first meeting was reced by a brilliant boy who upied all his thoughts. Riley¡¯s short silver hair wasn¡¯t styled, giving him more of a wild appearance. Clothed in a perfectly ironed shirt with a vest, he only exposed his neck ¨C looking erotic yet respectable, unlike Silvia LeCl¨¦re. This further strengthened Damon¡¯s opinion of not marrying his prearranged partner, a delicate and needy Omega. He would rather marry a Beta exactly like Riley. Alphas were out of the question. That was like having two omegas fall for each other; a situation that was unheard of. In the story, Damon would quietly protect Silvia LeCl¨¦re from the background and would sacrifice his life for her happy ending by killing the main antagonist, Riley LeCl¨¦re, and dying under the main viin¡¯s hands, Earl Fester. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ What was Victor Egerton¡¯s position in the story? He was a heavy participant in the love triangle between Silvia LeCl¨¦re and Nathaniel Hauxley ¨C a bad boy who liked to y it hot and cold with his crush. He was also the man who would give Silvia a helping hand in times of hardship, more often than Nathaniel Hauxley. Victor raised another question, preventing her from jumping to other subjects, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you avoiding me like before?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m Silvia LeCl¨¨re,¡± to show what Dai An meant, she retreated to the back of Silvia¡¯s mind, ¡°Not Olivia Bachus.¡± Silvia¡¯s confidence suddenly hit rock bottom. Her distress was pushed to its limit as she snapped at Victor, her scream for her tragic fate traveled far and wide, ¡°My hair! What have you done to my hair?! Give me back my hair!¡± Before Victor could act ordingly, his group ofpanions caught up to him. Reaching near Victor, Riley watched in hidden interest at the state of Silvia¡¯s hair and the way she was pushed away by Victor the moment she tried to touch him. Both Elera and Damon could imagine what happened. Did Silvia try to suck up to Victor? Seeing the result of her failed approach, they could only approve of Victor¡¯s actions. The sight of Riley increased the resentment in Silvia¡¯s heart. Her appearance used to be very outstanding, but she was slowly turning into a molding cheesepared to the eversting blooming flower, Riley LeCl¨¦re. Silvia was very jealous of her older brother¡¯s beauty, but after what she witnessed yesterday, she only felt disdain. Would it matter if he became more beautiful? Everyone would still despise him for giving up his omega¡¯s fertility! Instead of acting on her emotions, Silvia decided to wake up Victor from his stunned stupor instead? What? Why? Noticing the approaching car, she promptly pushed her twin brother onto the road. Screech-! The car hit the breaks on time, just a few more inches, and Riley would have been sent flying across the road. ¡°Riley!¡± Damon and Elera shouted out in unison. Damon fled toward Riley in panic. Never before was he so worried about someone else; not even his mother could affect his emotions as strongly as the boy before him. The Demon King, who lost his memories, was now very distressed because he couldn¡¯t figure out what he was feeling towards Riley. Somewhere deep inside, Silvia felt that she was not supposed to be this useless, everything Riley obtained should have been hers, ¡°He- he is not Riley!¡± Chapter 392 392 7.16 ¨C Earl Fester ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Woho! We reached our first 1500 gifts and 15 Golden Ticket challenge! This means 2 extra chapters at the top of a normal schedule, yay! This is the first time I received a dragon! Thank you very much! +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Getting no response, Silvia searched around for some support, ¡°Please help me look for my brother! I- I know I was wrong, but as long as my brother is willing toe back, I¡¯d even be his ve!¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Riley nodded his head to hispanions silently, motioning for them not to worry. Standing up, he pped Silvia¡¯s face in ridicule, ¡°Why do you need to look for me, when I am right before your eyes, my dear sister? Oops, I mean, my dear ve~.¡± ¡°You!¡± Silvia staggered a few times to find her bnce, feeling the stinging sensation on her cheek. Her eyes showed an abundance of fearlessness as she barked at him in resentment, but her words still maintained their innocence, ¡°It¡¯s enough that you never apologized to me, but must you also deceive other people? You will soon be married to the Fester family and are still fooling around like a child!¡± ¡°You should worry about yourself instead.¡± Unlike the original Riley, the current one snorted coldly when a luxurious car came to fetch them up, ¡°To think you would even sell your body to such a scum, I wonder what grandma would think if she knew.¡± He took out a clean handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped his hand clean. He would let Silvia go just because he wanted to see her turn into aughing stock before the whole banquet, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ..... Riley would not take the initiative to start a conflict unless the protagonists were actively against him. Victor realised that Silvia was clearly provoking his ¡®meekness¡¯. But what was he supposed to do to break her character? Kill her on the spot? While walking next to Riley, he didn¡¯t stop observing Silvia who fell to her knees. That girl deserved first ce for a drama queen. ¡°Aaaaaah!¡± Silvia screamed in excruciating pain. She almost fainted from the unbearable pressure in her head, which was many times worse than her shattered bones and her scorching hair. No, what was Bing Shi doing to her? Change it back! She wanted to feel good again! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Victor shook off the bad foreboding in his heart as he looked out from inside that car with Riley. The sight of a mad Silvia looked like she was begging before something or someone? Rubbing his eyes, he swore that he saw something. ¡®~Go back to sleep!¡¯ Dai An immediately warned that stupid part of herself which didn¡¯t learn how to control her godhood yet, to switch off again. The first time Bing Shi transmigrated into Silvia¡¯s body without any prior practice, she caused Silvia to faint from the unbearable trauma to the soul. ¡®I just thought you might have needed some privacy.¡¯ ¡®~I can¡¯t move without Silvia¡¯s assistance.¡¯ ¡®Then ask hubby to move you, easy peasy.¡¯ For a millisecond, an angel appeared above Silvia¡¯s head. Using the wings to wrap herself in a cocoon, Bing Shi stirred slightly during her sleep and disappeared one more time. ¡®~No need.¡± Unable to hold back a tiny smile, Dai An tiredly dragged herself to the family self-driving car which almost drove over Riley. The technology in this world was very advanced; most inhabitants didn¡¯t know how to use magic and were forced to keep up with the powerful enemies outside of the barrier. Dai An thought about how it was more beneficial for Xuan Mu to keep his personalities separated from each other, by bringing forth the old memories and pushing back the rest. She didn¡¯t want to have anything inmon with that easily distracted scaredy chicken, but it was unavoidable. Getting back together with Bing Shi was the best thing that happened in her entire life. Without her, there would be no point in existing anymore. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ How was Dai An any different from Bing Shi? There was one significant difference. Xuan Mu couldn¡¯t get used to how Dai An could focus her mind on a task she hated without running away. It saved him so many nerves. He didn¡¯t have to force his wife to a point of tears and him ending up sleeping on the couch anymore. After the strenuous exercise, Dai An breathlessly sat in the back seat. The odour of sweat and tobo that suddenly enveloped her made her sense of smell grow numb. Other people like Victor might think that she made herself look undesirable because of the identity behind this man. He was sitting on the other side of the car silently, bestowing her a view of his side profile. Earl Fester was a man in histe thirties. One would wonder how such an ¡®old¡¯ man hasn¡¯t found a mate yet. Omegas were just that rare, and he was not influential enough to get one during that time. After serving in the military, he focused on gaining back glory for his family as the only alfa left. Usually, there were at least three generations of alphas for a family to be considered influential. The inbreeding between the Fester family members seemed to be a failure because the moment they stopped this tactic, Earl Fester was born. Spoiled to the skies, he became the greatest asset of the family. The number of crimes the Fester carried out just to bring him to life was countless, and he took it as his duty to continue their tradition of continuing their lineage. Nobody should expect a fourth capture target due to all his attributescking heavily inparison to the three male leads. Inside the story, his existence was used as a tool to show how great everyone waspared to him ¨C a true viin everyone hated and avoided at all costs. The absence of exercise and poor diet caused him to cross the red line of a healthy weight. His dark-toned skin carried a greasy...no, for her, it was a rosy lustre, which covered his first signs of ageing. The strands of white in his thick eyebrows and balding hair betrayed his age. His dark pupils sometimes radiated a sharp glint without a tint of the usual yfulness she was used to, making him look very stern and dangerous. Chapter 393 393 7.17 ¨C Beast Of Prey ¨C War Of The Wickeds Dai An preferred her lifestyle of a ghost, that was also a reason why she didn¡¯t take over Bing Shi and only lived in the back of her mind. It was her decision and whether he would ept her this way or not, was his problem. Why did he want to meet her? To see if she would endanger Bing Shi? She already showed him her parasitic lifestyle, and she doubted he would approve of it. Ru Quan smelled a touch of sweat and burnt flesh ¨C the heartache made him feel unable to stand or sit still. He wanted to take his arms and make them a protective shield against her eyes that saw too much. Dai An¡¯s idol, the ancient beast of prey, would often cause others, who were in his close proximity, to feel frightened due to how one could feel no hope around him. She took a look at the pain of loneliness and rejection in his eyes. It was hard to believe that he was once determined to fight for the greater good. She was not surprised, it was just hard to hide her odd excitement. After all, he was among the people who made one of the biggest impacts on her life ¨C the most knowledgeable person she had ever met. ¡°...¡± Ru Quan arrived to pull a little prank on Dai An with his new look, but the joyous sparkle in her eyes showed him that she was currently looking at him through her pink-tinted eyesses, ¡°I received information that your brother took out his nd.¡± Getting out of her daze, Silvia put her hands into her hoodie pockets in search of the USB, ¡°I can heal his body! With my powers, he will be a healthy omega again!¡± then she put her hands into her pants pockets, momentarily stunned by how empty they were ¨C Riley LeCl¨¦re must have stolen it during their short confrontation. If an omega carried special genes, the chances of receiving a powerful baby were higher. The USB contained Riley¡¯s health and school results, something Earl Fester would surely be obsessed with. Ru Quan couldn¡¯t evenmunicate with Dai An telepathically because she was possessing another soul while Bing Shi was sleeping and he didn¡¯t want to wake her up, ¡°You broke our deal.¡± ..... His hands traced up her thighs, showing her the beginning of the dirty things Earl Fester would do to any abducted omega. Silvia shivered in disgust, pushing him away lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that time of the month yet.¡± Ru Quan retreated his hand from her thighs. Not in the least bit interested in being in the character, he still went with the logic of the script. He squeezed her cheeks and dropped a pill into her mouth, ¡°There, there, we need to groom your body also.¡± He lulled her dotingly through her choking sounds, ¡°If you don¡¯t convey me another child by the next nine months, I¡¯ll rip off your nds and feed them to the dogs.¡± Silvia shook in terror, ¡°This wasn¡¯t part of the deal!¡± At first, he only wanted her to be his egg donor! Earl Fester turned her head in their reflection of the car, ¡°You are not in the position to make demands.¡± Silvia stared at her reflection, stunned to see her previous features. Excitement filling her heart, she immediately traced her dainty finger across his chest seductively, deciding to give him a reward, bad ideas overpowered her inner disgust momentarily, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mark me, you can do whatever you want.¡± Smiling coquettishly, she sat on top of hisp, ¡°But promise me you will take care of Riley first.¡± Her smile widened wickedly as she regained her lost confidence together with her beauty, ¡°You need to kill him. I want him to be punished hard! I want him to wet himself at the mere sight of you!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Victor¡¯s and Riley¡¯s expressions shifted for different reasons. Filling in the plot holes in the story with what they interpreted so far, their opinions of Silvia LeCl¨¦re shifted in several ways, mainly for the worse. Victor couldn¡¯t believe the host he met the first time became so fucked up. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he already met her in the previous worlds and never recognized her. She had to show herself to him a while ago only because she was getting sick of the repetitiveness and wanted to remind him of his previous stupidity, otherwise, she hid her presence very well. Yes, he had the ability to track her, but even then, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell which one was her, and which one was Silvia LeCl¨¦re. He had to depend heavily on his high instincts to make a guess. Riley¡¯s instincts were also very high, and he somehow felt that she might not be the original Silvia, the female lead who was portrayed in the book as gentle and pure towards everyone except her twin. The reality wasn¡¯t always rainbows and sunshine, and he just revealed her true face. There was nothing new to discover. When Silvia began to strip her clothes, the two systems and hosts had no interest in watching a disgusting show of two people doing pa pa pa inside a car and censored all the sound and images between the pair when it began too unbearable to watch. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Vicious and malicious like an artist behind a blood-stained painting, that was her true side. Ru Quan stopped Silvia¡¯s approach by holding both of her wrists above her head as if telling the person hiding behind them toe out. Would Dai An be able to take control of Silvia even after she recovered? The robotic movements of her head pressing against his forehead answered his question. Yes, she could. The way she rubbed their noses together so preciously almost made him lose his mind. ¡°Why are you sad?¡± Dai An asked as she showed Ru Quan the pill between her teeth that she hid under her tongue, causing the effect of the pill to disappear. It was the one he had just thrown into her mouth to recover Silvia¡¯s look. Chapter 394 394 [NSFW 16+] 7.18 ¨C Change Back ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Omegaverse facts: (1)Heat: An intense sexual urge for Omegas. They are overwhelmed with the need to mate and be pregnant. Heats canst for several days and ur asionally or be triggered by an Alpha. (2)Rut: An intense sexual urge for Alphas. Simr to Omegas, an Alpha is driven to mate and impregnate an Omega. Rutsst for days and ur asionally or can be triggered by an Omega. Alphas tend to be extra aggressive during a rut. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Dai An wanted to keep all her memories to herself at first but then thought what if. What if she met her soul? Would she be able to connect with Bing Shi if she left nothing of herself behind? That¡¯s right. She intentionally left behind certain memories to justify her actions, to make Bing Shi take pity on her. She just didn¡¯t expect he would get to see them too. She tilted her head to show him her dimples, ¡°Does my existence bother you?¡± Ru Quan muffled a grief-stricken groan as he sped her fingers in a stronger grip. So this was what Bing Shi felt like when dealing with his four lifetimes. His nose nudged the equally ¡®ugly¡¯ woman, who viewed her body as a cheap canvas anyone could buy, to forgive him, ¡°You deserve more. Much, much, more.¡± His whispers came as a sorrowful song, soft and low, ¡°You are free. Finally free, here, together with me or without me,¡± a luby that spoke of rebuilding a new home, of one where the bricks had to be stacked up one step at a time, ¡°Is there any ce you want to visit in this world?¡± ..... ¡°No, change back, please,¡± Dai An touched the face that no longer belonged to Earl Fester, telling him to switch back to the old man, ¡°Let them see.¡± Understanding her intention, Ru Quan turned off the two system¡¯s censorship and poured the unholy view down the two host¡¯s throats. They¡¯ve always watched, so let them watch a little bit more, especially when they didn¡¯t want to. Being under someone else¡¯s identity made it easier to do what he usually wouldn¡¯t, like showing his intimate side, his weakness. While taking off his shirt, he still couldn¡¯t help but hide her from their view. Dai An became emotionally numb to anything disgustingly gruesome from going through too much shit. So when an old ugly man suddenly pushed her down and began to tear off her clothes and kiss her nape, she didn¡¯t really give it a second thought, not when she knew who he truly was. He didn¡¯t even need to question why she wanted to show some public disy of affection. The privacy she always cared for was taken away from her when she was being exhibited inside that torture cage. Ru Quan¡¯s calloused hands told her the tales of his world, the invisible wrinkles came as his wisdom did. This was wrong. What he was doing was so very wrong. He swamped through some shit himself, and this was in no way disgusting enough to make him stop, as one could see from how difficult it was to extricate himself from her lips. His body¡¯s alpha rut activated Silvia¡¯s heat which could only be reduced by having intercourse. It came to her in a form of restless fever and the production of a slick seductive scent. There was no way for him to go all the way because no matter what, the owner of the unmoving body under him couldn¡¯t feel anything physical. Dai An couldn¡¯t feel it but her imagination was wild enough to imagine the made up pleasure in her head, her body began to rub against him, ¡°Uhn, yes, ah, feels good.¡± ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t have to guess twice about where she got those boner killer ¡®quotes¡¯ from. When it came to Silvia, there was another way to kill the heat, and that was: |¡±Nooo PDA!¡±| Bing Shi ordered Kuro to malfunction the two system¡¯s monitoring function, switching it on and off while covering her face with her palms. The two little systems got some serious trauma from the unsightly scene between the two ¡®nasty-looking¡¯ people; their error didn¡¯t alert the two hosts as much as they would expect. As a bonus, they got a little holiday as a reward for their hard work. The two systems praised their hosts to the skies, having no idea that it was a certain host and snake system duo who had a hand in their malfunction. Dai An and Bing Shi came up with a n on how to get some privacy and make it seem natural at the same time so her hubby¡¯s identity wouldn¡¯t be leaked out. Oh, they also didn¡¯t know what to do with Victor. That man better have no high illusion of her, but she also didn¡¯t want him to side with Riley too much either. |¡±Alright, you can continue.¡±| Before Bing Shi could flee from the crampy car, Ru Quan caught her wrist. Just like how he and the rest of his personalities could exist on their own, so could Bing Shi and Dai An. He made a choice to reside in one body only for her, so she should better too, at least for a time being. As soon as Bing Shi woke up, Ru Quan¡¯s gloomy aura changedpletely. His voice became as soothing as early spring. +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Sorry if the following chapters makes you feel strange, like it¡¯s bing too wicked or unpleasant to read. A story is considered dark if it tackles the stuff that would make most people ufortable, and that, of course, could be anything, such as their rtionship and behaviour. There is no rape, no cheating, no abuse, but the thing they are doing still seems quite like a taboo to me. ?? BTW: Ru Quan and Dai An didn¡¯t go all the way. They just want to give us PTSD with their new bodies, haha. Alright, doesn¡¯t this scene reminds you of viins that sell their bodies to old rich men to get rid of the leads? ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 395 395 7.19 ¨C Cloud Nine ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Info dumb: When Xuan Mu needed to reconstruct the present time to the past and had the ¡®future¡¯ and ¡®past¡¯ person meet each other, their souls would automatically split up and separate with different memories, yet still be connected to each other. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Dai An was different from the rest of her lifetimes; she fought hard not to lose herself in the redemption prisons, and not to lose her memories in a reincarnation cycle. Ru Quan would find it odd if she didn¡¯t manifest on a greater scale. Things that took him decades to deal with, Bing Shi did in a blink of an eye. |Stay put.| Ru Quan suppressed her god¡¯s powers and sent Bing Shi into Silvia¡¯s body. |You don¡¯t want me to split up into four men with a connected mind, do you?| |¡±No, no, no,¡±| shaking her head, Bing Shi allowed him to slide off her pants to her knees as she got lost in his heart that beat steadily against his chest. Instead of those grim reaper vibes he usually oozed out, his energy came down to something softer, warm like thest sun rays before a twilight. ¡®I¡¯m a bit afraid to go back to sleep, it¡¯s harder and harder to wake up.¡¯ ¡®~Then don¡¯t go and stay here with me.¡¯ ..... ¡®But you will be gone like Ting Zi, Xue Bi and Biyu.¡¯ ¡®~I won¡¯t. They are not gone, they just became a hazy memory. Don¡¯tpare yourself to our freaky hubby.¡¯ ¡®But I don¡¯t want you to be a hazy memory.¡¯ ¡®~I will be whatever I want, now hush.¡¯ ¡®Alright, but only for a bit.¡¯ After that ident where Bing Shi violentlyshed out at Xuan Mu, Ru Quan would hide in her presence and it made her a bit worried. She tried to wake up Silvia, but Dai An told her not to bother as it would be futile, |¡±Ru Quan.¡±| |Hm?| When she waspletely naked, Ru Quan¡¯s hands traced her body which was no longer in heat. He wanted to massage the stiff parts, but when she deep breathed at every slight pressure, he realized that she was getting into an alpha rut, ¡°...¡± Well, it didn¡¯t matter much. Both of them easily shrugged off their rutting, as if being Alphas had little to no effect on them unless they allowed it. Bing Shi¡¯s eyes roamed around the spacious car that had two rows of seats facing each other. |¡±Did you eat a rainbow unicorn today? I feel like I¡¯m on cloud nine with a constipated man.¡±| Dai An burst out inughter. Poor Ru Quan, his hard work in holding back his inner demons wasn¡¯t appreciated enough. ¡°...¡± Those two, seriously. There was no doubt that his wife was fine alone for so many lifetimes and never suffered heavily from loneliness or boredom. It was because she had those monkeys that would distract her chicken head: |Unicorns don¡¯t cause constipation; the opposite. It can help with digestion. I often prepare it for Stinky Bun.| He rubbed her tummy, thinking whether he should make a simr fattening remedy for his wife¡¯s true form. | I saved some for you too.| |¡±No, I don¡¯t want any.¡±| It came naturally for Bing Shi to ept Dai An so readily because she was always there just not as visible, |¡±Wait. You fed our son unicorn meat?! How could you?!¡±| She still remembered how he forced her and their son to eat bugs and worms, |¡±Could you show me a pic of an unicorn?¡±| Ru Quan quickly soothed her goosebumps, sending her a picture of their son eating unicorn meat. |¡±Oh my goodness! You monster!¡±| Bing Shi tried to erase the picture out of her mind, |¡±I want a pic of a living unicorn, and why is our son¡¯s face purple?¡±| The moment Bing Shi appeared, none of his lifetimes fought for her attention, afraid of hurting her. They made a deal and decided to stick to it until she got better, otherwise, Ziek would havemented on Ru Quan about being a fucking imbecile. |Their meat changes the colour of your skin,| Ru Quan showed her a picture of a purple unicorn. He would lie if he said he wasn¡¯t stumbling upon the oddest love rivals ever: first was basically himself, now it was Dai An, who was essentially his wife too. It made him feel annoyingly frustrated in a very endearing way. Except for the bickering between Ziek and Ru Quan, they all came to ept each other¡¯s activities. Just like how Bing Shi couldn¡¯t erase any of them from their life, they couldn¡¯t do it to Dai An. Strangely enough, Dai An¡¯s appearance only made them obsess over Bing Shi more than they already did. There was a subtle undertone in each of their rtionship: Xuan Mu x Bing Shi = Dom x Sub. Period. Ru Quan x Bing Shi = Most of the time, she would behave like a little brat around him because of his old-fashioned attitude. He would constantly worry about her and was doing everything for her ¡®well being¡¯ even at the cost of her hating him. He was the most strict and also the most unselfish one. He would usually be content to just watch over her wellbeing from the background until it was time for her special trainings. Lu Kai x Bing Shi = Role y. He loved ying around with Bing Shi, by being all kinds of characters: a student, a teacher, a scientist, a model, a taxi driver, a weeb, an undercover actor, a fan, a sugar daddy, whatever came to one¡¯s mind. He was the most genuine and respectful one. Ziek x Bing Shi = Mommy kink? It drowe him mad whenever she treated him like a little boy, but at the same time, he found it very sexy. Dai An x Bing Shi = Instead of making Bing Shi jealous by having Xuan Mu love her, she turned out to be Xuan Mu¡¯s love rival instead. It felt so wrong for her to be here, but it also felt wrong to get rid of her or let her go her own way. +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Dai An is like a portrayal of Bing Shi¡¯s inner self-love. This is still a 1v1 rtionship novel. Just imagine them loving each other despite the disease that causes their split personality. I wasn¡¯t sure about Bing Shi¡¯s case. It would be impossible for her to remain the same as before without any side effects. Xuan Mu biggest fear came true in the best way possible. It could have ended far worse. ?? Thanks for not dropping the story because of it. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 396 396 7.20 ¨C Asshole ¨C War Of The Wickeds |¡±Are we really safe to talk normally?¡±| ¡°Who knows? Try to scan your surroundings for any danger, and tell me if you feel safe.¡± ¡°I think I feel safe,¡± Bing Shi would recognise Ru Quan no matter how much he tried to hide. Some gazes were the promise of protection; his was all that and more, ¡°I hate to admit it, but I wouldn¡¯t make it if you didn¡¯t drill me through all your training. I apologise for making it more difficult for you.¡± ¡°Are you really sorry?¡± Ru Quan raised his eyebrow. This was how it usually started every time he appeared before Bing Shi. She would try to stall for more time to avoid her routine, ¡°Then take the pill I gave you.¡± ¡°No! Serves you right, you badie! I might have apologised, but I don¡¯t regret a single thing!¡± Dai An giggled slightly, joining Bing Shi in fighting back Ru Quan, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be pretty yet! I¡¯m a ghost, and they are supposed to be scary! I¡¯ve already intimidated a host like Victor, so it makes me quite legit,¡± she raised her hand into a paw, showing him how scary she was, and how he should be terrified of her now, ¡°I have Dai An, and I¡¯m not afraid to use her, rawr.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± His voice had a hoarse drawl and every step he took to block her flimsy attempts to run away from him was in slow motion as if he had all the patience in the world, ¡°There won¡¯t be any training today.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bing Shi retreated her paw, ¡°You should have said that sooner.¡± ¡°But...¡± Bing Shi drew out her fangs, ready to put them on and attack him with her ¡®irresistible¡¯ cuteness, which was a fatal weapon against Ru Quan. ..... Putting on her fangs, he pecked her fingers, admitting hisplete defeat. He was not here to negotiate today, ¡°I want to try out something new with your current body, so could you assist me a little bit?¡± A new experiment? No need to ask twice. She loved experiments and nodded her head readily, ¡°Okay, be careful not to scare away Dai An.¡± ¡°What do you have me for?¡± ¡°Ummm,¡± Bing Shi looked down in between his legs, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once I get to see Earl Ester¡¯s mumu.¡± ¡°...¡± Ru Quan¡¯s brows twitched, ¡°Come here,¡± he quickly clothed her into a new dress and hugged her tightly, ¡°And tell me what you¡¯ve been giggling about this whole time.¡± ¡°This is how I always imagined you after I left the pce as Ting Zi,¡± Bing Shi poked his big squishy tummy, ¡°Like a grumpy old man, but with a more muscr body as that of a general and a head full of grey hair. But Dai An thought that if you were an emperor in the past, you would definitely mature into a smelly old fat geezer. I guess I lost.¡± ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t tell him she thought that this was what he looked like in the past. He told her he would arrive as a full-fledged Ru Quan, so he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she did, ¡°...¡± Wait, when Dai An asked him to change back it was due to this?! Did those two just make a bet on his looks?! He never had a thing for little disobedient brats, but it was Bing Shi they were speaking about. More than an urge to ¡®discipline¡¯ her, he wanted to spoil her rotten, ¡°I can keep this look forever if you like it so much.¡± Instead of receiving a spank, Bing Shi got pulled out of Silvia¡¯s body. While she struggled to keep her bnce in such a crampy space with her huge wings, she got a lovely kiss on her forehead, ¡°Huh...?¡± Looking around, she was stunned speechless as she got a short glimpse of an older version of Xuan Mu. He swiftly disappeared into thin air, and she was put back into Silvia¡¯s body, ¡°Nooo! You teaaase! I want more!¡± She could only remember the worry lines on the side of his temples and how they made crosses with his countless scars of joy. The dark tan on his face and white strands of his hair told of the most incredible journey. And those infamous ck circles under his eyes were so deeply engraved, almost as if they were beaten by a forlorn of time. One would expect the croak of old age to escape his lips, but his voice was more like a lieutenant general, strong and distinctly upper ss. ¡°...¡± Seeing how she fainted on the spot in protest, he chuckled, ¡°What is this reaction? I thought you didn¡¯t care about my looks.¡± ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about. Let me catch my breath,¡± She covered her forehead dramatically, ¡°Ahhh. I¡¯m getting butterflies in my stomach, and my face is turning into a tomato... I need help, asap.¡± ¡®I won the bet!¡± Sighing, Dai An plucked her lips into a duck face, ¡°The loser gets to kiss your yellow teeth.¡± When Earl Fester hovered over her face in amusement without taking any actions, her tongue slipped into his mouth for a few seconds before pulling out. Licking his lips, Ru Quan¡¯s looks weren¡¯t something to be proud of, butpared to Earl Fester, they were definitely more ptable. No matter if his true form was more handsome or not, he would rather not have anyone see it, ¡°Why would you bet on something you¡¯ve already done?¡± ¡°I promised to feel something for a millisecond, while she promised to give me some pocket money to burn. Now, I¡¯ll be having nightmares with empty pockets. Thank you.¡± ¡°I thought you two shared everything together. Isn¡¯t her money your money too?¡± ¡°We made a few bets and she somehow became my sugar mommy. I was not the least bit against the idea of being a sugar baby, but Bing Shi is bad at being mature around me, and I don¡¯t n to beg for attention like Ziek...¡± she looked around in alert. ¡°Fuck you. When did you see me beg for attention?¡± Ziek showed up sitting at the opposite seats, ¡°I fucking fight for it fair and square. You don¡¯t know shit, so return to where you came from like a good girl, and let me see Bing Shi.¡± Dai An frowned when Xuan Mu and Lu Kai appeared with simrly offensive postures. She didn¡¯t like where this was going at all, ¡°I would, but your ass is too tight for me to pass.¡± ¡°Then use your fucking finger to spread it up,¡± Ziek helped Dai An to move her middle finger, pointing it straight up at Ru Quan, ¡°You can start with this part of my asshole.¡± Chapter 397 397 7.21 ¨C No Opponents ¨C War Of The Wickeds Dai An continued to act as a parasitic spirit inside Bing Shi¡¯s soul as she used to with everyone else, forgetting the fact about how much the traumas she got ¡®used to¡¯ and viewed as ¡®normal¡¯ were affecting Bing Shi. Thus the reason why Ziek reacted as he reacted. Ru Quan touched his temples with closed eyes as he curled Dai An¡¯s middle finger back to its rightful position within his palm, ¡°We will be able to prevent your disappearance as soon as you agree to join my soul. You can gain my powers together with my knowledge and meet up with Bing Shi whenever you want, okay?¡± At the same time, he understood how Dai An didn¡¯t have a choice but to stay as a spirit. If she remained as a soul together with Bing Shi together, the faster she would get devoured like the rest of her lifetimes in order to retain Bing Shi¡¯s identity, especially now that Bing Shi was going through her godhood. Dai An was offered everything she had ever wished for since her childhood, for free. Before, she could only dream of possessing strong entities like him. The way the four men showed up with their own bodies independently was proof that she could have her own body and be herself too. His wish was by no means selfish; he was not chasing her away; he was not forcing her to sacrifice her existence for Bing Shi¡¯s sake. Yet, she was hesitating, ¡°Not now. I have to stay back and remind her to cultivate because a certain someone has been spoiling her rotten.¡± Ru Quan would do anything to subdue the ufortable memory, ¡°Everyone knows how cultivating her powers would help her to be in less pain, but no more forcing. She killed her past lives and died on me because of the exact same reason.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not forcing her, I¡¯m helping her-¡± Dai An suddenly felt a swarm of dark miasma enveloping her soul, trapping her in an icy cage, and the only form of air she could breathe was filled with toxic cruelty. Ru Quan feared his emotions would affect the sleeping Bing Shi and immediately let someone else take over Earl¡¯s body, ¡°I always thought I knew what was best for her, but I¡¯m no longer of that opinion... Do what you see fit, but forget about my support; I¡¯m fully on her side now. If she wants to die, I¡¯ll be the one to hit the gas to drive us over the cliff this time,¡± Xuan Mu suddenly disappeared before Dai An¡¯s eyes while covering his mouth, retching acidic bile as red veins in his eyes overtook his sight. Bing Shi¡¯s condition caused him to shake in a cold sweat upon the floor of his space. ..... It was painful. Terrifyingly. While her heart thumped stubbornly within her pigeon chest, thousands of silent hand grenades would explode within, forcing her to surrender. The tribtion didn¡¯te in one full st ¨C it was beating her down, a person who has already had more than their soul could take, several times, over and over. From the moment she woke up to the moment she fainted from exhaustion, like an insatiable bully. How could he ever get used to her continuous hardship? He didn¡¯t give a damn if she never grew up or never got stronger again. There was no need for her to be a God. She could regress for all he cares, as long as no suffering came her way. His brain was so bombarded by the dread that his actions became erratic, destroying everything in his close proximity, poisoning himself with his own paranoia. This was not a war with a clear opponent. But if it was, he wouldn¡¯t rest until it was beaten ¨C and he didn¡¯t mean just beaten down. He meant dead. There would be no ce for it to hide, he would find it and destroy it. He didn¡¯t care how it would happen, he only needed it to be extinguished from its existence. But sadly, every enemy he ¡®produced¡¯ would be just an illusion conjured by his own mind. He wanted to take apart this twisted and sick reality ¨C swallow every ounce of truth that he knew. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When Xuan Mu returned, he seated Bing Shi on hisp, rocking her gently while caressing her new, ginger colored wig, ¡°Where is Dai An?¡± ¡°She refuses toe out,¡± Bing Shi narrowed her eyes suspiciously, ¡°What did Ziek do to you? I told you not to scare Dai An away and you decide to do exactly that?¡± ¡°Just a small jealousy dispute. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± He pressed her head against his chest, d that Dai An could read the situation good enough to keep Bing Shi¡¯s stress at bay. Bing Shi rubbed her cheek against his shirt, ¡°She also reprimanded me for falling asleep without saying goodnight. I¡¯m sorry.¡± If she gave up so quickly, all his hard work would go to waste. He no longer wanted her to be pressured by anything, letting her do anything she wanted, ¡°I will forgive you for a dinner date in the first restaurant we pass by. Don¡¯t forget: Ru Quan¡¯s and Dai An¡¯s date is not over yet.¡± Bing Shi looked up as if waiting for an opportunity to ditch Silvia¡¯s grandma¡¯s birthday party, ¡°Really? Really? What about a gift for grandma?¡± He nodded his head, ¡°What do you want to give her?¡± Bing Shi grinned in exhration, very d Dai An didn¡¯t have to take her ce and meet the swarm of blood-sucking people in the party, ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve more or less than a new grandson inw.¡± ¡°Earl Fester?¡± he asked if she was sure. She and her tendencies of asking for his hand in marriage with her tacky pickup lines would never get old. ¡°Yes!¡± She was waiting until it was time to sow some fruit of herbour, ¡°I¡¯m d you showed up as Earl Fester. One of his kind gone equals ten saved lives. I can¡¯t kill all the ¡®Earls¡¯ but a few gone won¡¯t hurt anybody.¡± Chapter 398 398 7.22 ¨C How Strog Are You? ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi pursued her priorities from the highest to the lowest. Stinky Bun was locked up in their space for too long and it was not good for any of them. She thought about bringing that little guy into this world by putting him inside the tube baby in Earl Fester¡¯s experimentalb. She told Xuan Mu that she would help him with making some events in the booke true in reverse positions, but she didn¡¯t know how far she could take it. The scene where the old Riley got raped was revoked, and Silvia was the one to end up under Earl Fester¡¯s ¡®care¡¯ just like how Riley would have predicted. Xuan Mu caressed the ce on her back, where her wings used to be with soft strokes, ¡°Dear, calm down. We have all the time in the universe.¡± Truly, in what way was she cking? She just appeared and was already doing so many things at the same time. ¡°I think it will be better if we attend a party. What if something important happens? Should I send out Kuro? What if they try to take you down with a secret weapon? Victor has a huge space and it looks like a virtual fantasy world. What if there were more people like you?¡± Bing Shi took a few deep breaths, ¡°Uuh-haa, uuuh-haaa, uuuh-haaa.¡± He held her in ce, looking her in the eyes, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± When she nodded her head, he assured her with his next words, ¡°Me too. I¡¯m afraid if we don¡¯t feed your tummy in the next few minutes, your stomach growls will kill my eardrums.¡± |¡±Are you that strong?¡±| |So strong I have to suppress my powers to retain my humanity.| Xuan Mu appeared in his original form for a while, pointing at the ck circles underneath his eyes with a half-smile. |I can¡¯t change my past nor can I destroy my existence but I can calcte a few things quite urately. Wanna y some fortune-telling?| ..... Bing Shi covered his mouth to stop him from talking about his omnipotence. It would only cause her to overthink about their possible opponents. It was hard to imagine what he did to be so powerful, but from her experience with her godhood, it had to be far from easy. Bing Shi¡¯s new ¡®god¡¯s gift¡¯ was a bit too much for her chicken strength to carry around ¨C the closer they got to a crowded area, the more exhausted she would get. Seeing the ring lights and the crowded city, she immediately locked herself inside her cocoon, ¡°Goodnight, I love you.¡± Xuan Mu wrapped her with an extrayer of protection while pecking her ear, ¡°I love you more,¡± dissipating into thin air together with Bing Shi, he left behind Ru Quan to apany Dai An. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Ru Quan touched Silvia¡¯s swollen cheek from Riley¡¯s p, cooling the bruise with his palm. Dai An had definitely developed a dangerous mindset, and he wanted to find out more about her moral boundaries. Nothing was more dangerous than a person who healed from all their pain alone, ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t allow him to p you for free.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Dai An took his hand from her face and began to y with his fingers, ¡°Thanks to him, Silvia¡¯s body is fully under my control now. I wouldn¡¯t forgive you if you put me in another body; her healing abilities are truly fascinating. It will take some time to learn how to use her powers, but everything can be sped up with enoughpetent test subjects.¡± ¡°What you mean by test subjects...¡± ¡°Victor, but I identally hit Riley with a spell as well when he tried to steal the little file container...what do you call it...¡± There were so many new things to learn and so little time to process it all. ¡°A USB. Did you really hit him identally?¡± ¡°Yes, the USB! USB, USB, UUU-EEES-BEE...¡± Dai An began to chant the word under her nose to memorize it. When she received a slight flick to the head, she stopped with a giggle, ¡°Riley is very good at keeping Silvia¡¯s mental health below zero. It wouldn¡¯t do me any good if she regained her lost hope because Riley¡¯s condition suddenly got worse...¡± She halted at her words one more time as an imaginary light bulb appeared above her head, ¡°Can I try something on you too, please, please?¡± ¡°...¡± Ru Quan took a closer look at the bluish bruises at the tip of his fingertips as he became one of her new test subjects. If anyone wondered how such a person like Silvia could receive such a holy ability, too much of everything could be fatal, and this came to healing abilities too. The power was as sinister and two-faced as the owner, and it just fell to Dai An¡¯s hands. She used the most simple spell to staunch blood flow on a non-bleeding target, which started to cause massive blood clots in his right hand. Using his healthy left hand to hold the back of her neck in ce, he leaned down to silence her childish squalls of joy with his lips. They all could name out a favourite part of their wife, except him who found all parts of her simrly amazing. Onlyter did he realize how he indeed had a part he was undeniably attracted to, a part that got lost in the history of time. He used to find traces of little monster in her, the old Ting Zi and Dai An who he had the pleasure to meet in his past lives, but never aplete manifestation. Feeling the painful boner in between Ru Quan¡¯s legs, Ziek¡¯s brows twitched. Why was Ru Quan attracted to Bing Shi¡¯s nasty side more than her usual sweet side? That man lived in his own depressing, dark world and refused to leave it despite his constant nagging, so there was no point in trying to understand him, ¡®You fucking cheater.¡¯ Twisting his lips into a provocative smile, Ru Quan deepened the kiss, ¡®What are you going to do about it, kiddo? Tell your mommy that I betrayed her right brain with her left brain?¡± ¡®Whatever, just fuck her already,¡¯ Ziek reminded him what everyone was thinking, then left to the corner of his mind together with Lu Kai to tweak Baby Shiro¡¯s operating system inside Nathaniel Hauxley a little bit. Bing Shi wanted to attend a party but also didn¡¯t, so they would sneak out and check out the situation in her stead. +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Sorry for the slow progress in the plot by having them going through their ¡®car time¡¯ ¨C in short their favorite ce to have a date as they enjoy each other¡¯spany with no distractions around. I¡¯m making up for the lost time between our couple while we get to see the changes that happened in their lives. Thest paragraph is an indication that there is going to be some drama next. Stay tuned as it¡¯s going to be Ziek¡¯s showtime!??? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 399 399 7.23 ¨C Omni... ¨C Ward Of The Wickeds Omnipotence ¨C the capacity to have unlimited power and authority. Omniscience ¨C the capability to know everything. Omnipresence ¨C the power to be everywhere and act simultaneously at once. Would anyone wish to have some of the attributes above? Most would only want to be omnipotent because the rest sounded like a pain in the ass, right? But unfortunately, one couldn¡¯t focus only on a single attribute. Everything had to beprehended simultaneously. What would happen to someone who¡¯s reached the pinnacle of such attributes? Nobody knew. It was a path unknown that even the HQ strayed away from. Contrary to many beliefs, Xuan Mu became the most proficient in thest one. Already being able to separate into 4 independent individuals, even before he started to cultivate, made it easier for him to seed in splitting into not only a hundred more but even millions. There wasn¡¯t a single copy of his persona; each individual would have their distinct features together with names, like XMWBS1S, which meant: Xuan Mu without Bing Shi 1 second. He never wished to be that kind of God, who would watch over everything. As a result, he decided to never strengthen his omnipresence again in fear something would throw that position at him. This decision caused him to reach a bottleneck and he no longer could gain more power or knowledge unless he began to develop his omnipresence again. So once in a while, he would go all out and be present in as many ces as possible, where all things would be bare and open to his eyes ¨C the more XMWBSDs he sent out, the further he could reach. ..... Simr to research, sometimes he would return sessful with a new discovery and advance, but most of the time, his expeditions would end up fruitless. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Lu Kai and Xuan Mu lifted their attention from their work to have a look at what was going on. A passive Ru Quan with a gloomy mood was normal, but an excited Ru Quan, who recovered his lost youth, was as strange as Ziek going into a strategic retreat like an obedient boy. To think they all threw the job of a therapist on Ziek was enough of an indication that he was the strongest among all, mentally. Ziek was the only side of him, who could carry the rest through the long days, forcing them not to give up. So why was it always Xuan Mu, who appeared before Bing Shi and Lu Kai who appeared in the public? Everything came with a disadvantage. Ziek¡¯s social skills and behavior control sucked a little bit too much. And who said it was always Xuan Mu who appeared before his wife? They were one soul with a simr character at the core. Every action Ru Quan did was made by theirbined decision. One could also say that they all agreed to act as Ru Quan, whereas Ziek¡¯sments could be taken as the annoying voice inside one¡¯s mind. It was very easy for him to understand his wife¡¯s situation. Bing Shi and Dai An were both a part of her past that appeared together at the same time, making it very hard for her to distinguish who she was. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ {¡°Nora, return immediately and tell me what Silvia is doing right now!¡±} {She is being kissed by Earl Fester.} Victor cursed while getting rid of the excessive hair growth in ces such as his face, chest, and back. When he increased his vascrity (a bodybuilding strategy to develop prominent blood vessels near the surface of the skin) to reduce the growth, his body responded to the loss of insting body fat by growing a thinyer of hair as if trying to keep him warm. Luckily, Victor¡¯s high proficiency in controlling his inner spiritual force prevented him from bing a walking werewolf. Nobody could see any changes in his features, but what was she trying to say? To train his haircutting skills on himself if he was so bored?! {¡°So that cheap slut was not lying, huh?¡±} {What do you mean host?} {¡°Nothing. Search every database in this world and report to me anytime you see a child with simr features.¡±} Victor was sure that the child in the photo she gave him was not Earl Fester¡¯s. There was not a bit of resemnce in terms of looks. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Riley and his group had to stop the car at a hospital because Riley¡¯s condition turned out to be much worse than Victor¡¯s. Leaning against the headboard of the bed, that young man¡¯s stance remained very calm and unyielding the whole way. Every action Riley has taken so far has shown his ruthless decision-making. Riley¡¯s paleplexion flushed in rosy pink while hisrge, phoenix-shaped eyes fluttered open in remarkable calmness. His silver hair stuck to his slender neck covered in a cold sweat as he tried not to lose consciousness from the pain. His mind remained calm while he waited for his group¡¯s next action. Would they forever be on his side or not? He wondered as he gambled with his life, ¡®Since I¡¯ve chosen you, your only option is to be my ally or... don¡¯t me me for being ruthless~.¡¯ Riley didn¡¯t want to risk leaking his secrets if he used something out of the ordinary, especially when his knowledge about this world was vague. Still, he decided to take a look at his System Store. Somehow the items under the medicine category had be pricier, which only caused Riley to roll his amethyst eyes in ridicule. Was this world also turning its back against him? There were so many things Silvia did behind the plot of the book, which was portraying her as a holy mother with subtle hints of bullying her brother. But in reality, she was even eviler than the Silvia in Riley¡¯s memories. From his own experience, there was nothing worse than being betrayed by someone you trusted. It was good to have allies but he could survive even without anyone by his side! His thoughts were interrupted by a slender finger that glided over the beauty mark under his left eye. Damon¡¯s throat couldn¡¯t help but gulp down the umted saliva, suddenly feeling undeniably thirsty, a certain emotion had been stirring up inside him from the moment he met this boy. His pitch-ck eyes turned extremely dangerous as he removed his hand from Riley reluctantly, his voice fierce and cold, ¡°I¡¯ll bring back the remedy,¡± he then flew in the direction of Silvia LeCl¨¦re, impatient to wait until someone came up with a cure. Chapter 400 400 7.24 ¨C So Boring ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Info dumb: EMP ¨C Electromaic Pulse. You can see them in action movies, where such devices can malfunction phones, cars with lots of electronics, etc. There is no evidence that EMP is a physical threat to humans. However, electrical or electronic systems, particrly those connected to long wires such as power lines or antennas, can undergo damage. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ ¡°Wait! I¡¯m going with you!¡± Elera flew next to Damon, ¡°We will have a higher chance of obtaining what we want with more people.¡± Most hospitals belonged to the Fester family, and the havoc Damon created a while ago when the doctors didn¡¯t know how to cure Riley, was definitely the beginning of a bloody war. ¡°Try to hold me back, and I will leave you behind to die.¡± Damon moved ahead without further ado. Meeting Riley was like he had found his meaning in life, a missing part of his heart. It was not only because of the boy¡¯s otherworldly looks but also because of the boy¡¯s character. Damon had never seen something more beautiful than those eyes filled with a vast gxy of mischief, not to mention the scattered stardusts of cruelty. He had decided! That boy¡¯s existence would be his! Riley would belong to him and him only! He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to snatch away his newfound treasure, and he would start with this woman first! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Damon carried a certain charm that piqued Riley¡¯s interest. In addition to his devilish handsomeness, this male lead¡¯s substitute was also extremely talented and skilled. ..... Riley especially found Damon¡¯s nature, which would never let go of something once gotten attached to it, very appealing. He only showed some favouritism towards Elera, and Damon was already getting jealous. The same couldn¡¯t be said about Victor who decided to remain by his side without making a single move, ¡®He is leaving mepletely disappointed, ah,¡¯ a yful glint shed through Riley¡¯s calm eyes, ¡®This lord will show you what awaits someone once they break my trust, hehe~.¡¯ Victor might have behaved like a kind gentleman around him, but he could still feel the dangerous aura, no matter how much Victor tried to hide it. Riley was good at reading a person, and he believed that Victor was a type of man, who liked challenges more than anything else. What could be considered the greatest punishment for Victor? Tease him with something he really desired, but could never obtain, like Riley¡¯s love and body. The pain spreading all over Riley¡¯s body was quickly getting unbearable, yet he still continued to remain calm. He pressed his adorable, small, pink lips in a thin line before biting them hard enough for the skin to tear up, creating a passage for the crimson red blood to pass through, ¡®Three~, two~, one~...¡¯ Victor used his long fingers to gently pry open the quivering lips to feed Riley some medicine, using his thumb to gently wipe away the blood on the surface. The friction with the boy¡¯s little wet tongue caused his red eyes to flicker in fervour from the wonderful soft feeling. A smooth, slender hand abruptly grabbed Victor¡¯s wrist at an amazing speed, catching him off guard as Riley¡¯s pair of amethyst eyes filled the surrounding with killing intent. The boy had the disposition of a ruler, graceful yet majestic; which indicated how Riley had to be of royal descent in his past life. Victor¡¯s heart skipped a bit; he couldn¡¯t help it. Those amethyst eyes could always send him to his knees. Riley looked at him like he should be grateful that he was even given a nce. As if his fate now depended solely on whether this little devil woke up in a good mood or not. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Dai An¡¯s proficiency in using Silvia¡¯s healing ability was still low. There was no way for her to inflict so much damage on Silvia¡¯s twin, which meant it had to be someone else¡¯s doing... A cold glint shed by Riley¡¯s eyes. Out of all times, why did Nathaniel Hauxley have to appear right now? And who was the child by his side? Ziek waved away the thickyer of killing intent before his face with his hand, making it look like there was something itchy at the tip of his nose, ¡®Fuck me, and my luck.¡¯ Out of the four avable bodies, he had to draw out the snotty, mute boy in his mid teens. The sight of Riley being sexualized by Victor and Damon made Ziek feel annoyed more than he already was, and it caused him to increase the pain Riley was going through threefold. If he tried to keep Bing Shi alive so ¡®passionately¡¯ like them, she would have died on him hundreds of times. Thest thing Ziek ever wanted to do with Bing Shi when she was being tortured was sex, and the thing he would never feel around such times was his dick, ¡®Why does he still look so fucking sexy?¡¯ Nathaniel Hauxley stared at Riley in silence, observing the effect of Victor¡¯s medicine at the same time, ¡®Wifey induced a detoxification spell on him to see how much ¡®sexier¡¯ he could get. If you don¡¯t stop multiplying the effect of her healing spell and continue cleaning his gastrointestinal tract, he will end up with organ failure and eventual death.¡¯ Lu Kai should have waited until the birthday party to make a scene, where Riley¡¯s and Silvia¡¯s engagement was being announced but Ziek hated parties as much as he did. Hospitals weren¡¯t any better, but Earl Fester¡¯sb was built underground, and it wouldn¡¯t be him if he didn¡¯t check his son¡¯s future body on the way. Riley¡¯s slender body couldn¡¯t withstand the stress caused to it any longer despite the strong mind backing it up and it finally lost all of its consciousness. What kind of male lead was this? Since Nathaniel Hauxley ended his ties with Silvia in the restaurant, there was no longer the cold presence surrounding him. So boring. Even the child by his side carried a more dangerous aura. Chapter 401 401 7.25 ¨C Zikiel¡¯s MuMu ¨C War Of The Wickeds Lu Kai used his clipboard to push Ziek to the side for him to pass, showing the name tag on hisb coat unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m here to check on Riley¡¯s case per Damon¡¯s request. I will do everything in my power to help him, so if you could...¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Victor sat down on the chair by Riley¡¯s bed. He noticed Riley¡¯s interest in the male lead, and never nned to assist the boy with expanding his collection of admirers. But it seemed like it was unnecessary as the boy lost every interest in Nathaniel Hauxley. Ziek leaned his back against the wall near the window and pulled his ck hoodie over his messy scarlet red hair, hiding the upper part of his face, ¡®Fuck me.¡¯ Like hell was it only due to his ¡®bad¡¯ luck. Practice purposes? Better behaviour control? Fuck that shit. He couldn¡¯t believe that it was also his decision to take over this identity just because it looked a bit simr to his original looks, even their names sounded almost the same. Because he came from a world where only people with exceptional visuals existed, it could be said that he was born the most handsome Xuan Mu. The body Ziek currently resided in was a rivalling omega that ¡®fought¡¯ against Silvia for Damon¡¯s affection. Zikiel was also Riley¡¯s only friend in the book ¨C in short, Damon¡¯s prearranged fiance, in shorter, a new exchange student. Mortified to see his original face acting like a little weak pussy, Ziek killed the previous owner of this body ahead of time. Fuck Damon. He wanted to marry his wife only. And because she was currently also in an omega body, fuck the rule where omegas couldn¡¯t marry each other. Riley: {¡°Show me everything that is happening in the room. Have you tracked the whereabouts of the other system?¡±} Riley¡¯s system: {Yes, and No, Host! It seems like they can¡¯t monitor you, Host! Are you sure it was a system, Host?} Riley: {¡°It could also be the world plot, which is on the female lead¡¯s side. I definitely sensed something foreign near Earl Fester when you malfunctioned, but it disappeared as quickly as it appeared. They had definitely used some kind of an EMP device against systems.¡±} Riley¡¯s system: {Host, you are so smart! Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner, Host?} ..... Riley: {And alert a potential enemy? Never~.} The old Riley¡¯s wish was to find a good mate and be a distinguished member of the LAD ¨C Lycan Assault Division. An offensive sector, whose role was to make the world behind the barriers more ¡®safe¡¯. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Victor made Nora monitor Nathaniel Hauxley every day and that man¡¯s daily routine was nd and repetitive, no different from an emotionless machine. Nathaniel worked for the military research centre in the morning and then for the hospital after lunch. It waster revealed that the main reason why he even went to school to get into contact with Silvia LeCl¨¦re was to obtain as much information on her healing ability as possible. Whether Nathaniel would do at night would be decided by a simple roulette by his bedside. Sometimes it would tell him to visit an art ss, other times it would be a library, a museum, a nightclub, or other types of ¡®cultural¡¯ centres. Most of the time, he would go on a trip behind the country¡¯s barriers. Lu Kai ced the back of his pointer and middle finger on the boy¡¯s forehead, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a group who has hacked into the national security system. Any ideas who it might be?¡± he asked the student whose family¡¯s connection had roots in the underworld. First Riley, and now Victor. Victor used Nora and his internal energy force to damage Ziek¡¯s dummy system, so it would be better for Kuro¡¯s and his wife¡¯s safety to not participate in the battle between systems. Victor lifted his gaze at the man whose appearance was as rare as that of a dragon egg, ¡°Must have been someone who craves after your attention.¡± He then switched his gaze to the omega boy by Nathaniel¡¯s side, especially the bruised knuckles. Ziek was about to raise his middle finger at Victor before Lu Kai stopped him in time. ¡°I see.¡± Lu Kai didn¡¯t mind cleaning up after Ziek¡¯s mess. Sometimes he wished to do something daring, but never had the need to do so because he always thought how the unruly behaviour was below his intelligence. Not hiding his thoughts, he immediately received an answer, ¡®Stop lying to yourself you fucking nerd, everyone knows you want to be me.¡¯ ¡®Please, you? I would rather be a fucking tree,¡¯ Lu Kai would rarely say and show what he really thought, keeping his emotions hidden for others¡¯ sake most of the time. Riley¡¯s delicate and charming appearance was really a feast for the eyes. With a fluster on his face, he looked entirely adorable, especially with that stunning beauty mark under his eye, ¡®What do you think about appearing with a simr look before wifey?¡¯ Ziek didn¡¯t even bother to think this option through, ¡®Fuck you, if I stay like this any longer, I will end up knocking out everyone who looks at my ass as their fuckhole.¡¯ ¡®Remember how she began to pray at the sight of Nathaniel¡¯s dick yet still persisted in taking care of it? A smaller package would help her think about two less painful things,¡¯ Lu Kai was talking mainly about her mouth, which would always get undeniably sore, ¡®If she is ever gonna talk about taking care of MuMu¡¯s needs, it¡¯s gonna be Zikiel¡¯s micro dick, don¡¯t even try to change it to your original size. It¡¯s herfort we are talking about.¡± Ziek rubbed his chin mentally, considering this option very seriously. If he didn¡¯t let her take care of MuMu periodically, she would get anxious. Everyone already agreed to Lu Kai¡¯s suggestion, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to agree to it too. +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ I can say with a clear conscience that Xuan Mu is the first ML who is changing his penis size to amodate his wife. We are talking about superiority in its true form here. Like, have you seen anyone more omnipotent than him? ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 402 402 7.26 ¨C BL vocabry ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ BL (Boys love) vocabry: Gong (seme) = attacker/top. Usually the dominant party in a rtionship. Shou (uke) = receiver/bottom. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ In this world, it was legal to rape an omega if one was an alpha because it was said that the alpha couldn¡¯t control themselves so they couldn¡¯t be punished. If one was born an omega, it was rmended to only go outside with a strong family member or their mate because most omegas didn¡¯t have a special ability like the LeCl¨¦re twins to protect themselves. How did Zikiel get inside the school then? Due to the scarce amount of alphas and omegas, the prestigious families could send in an omega for their alphas if they had ess to one. Nobody really knew how many omegas were residing inside the school as most of them were usually deeply hidden behind the locked doors. The obedient Zikiel would have stayed behind Damon¡¯s dormitory room too if he wasn¡¯t kicked out by Damon himself. Ziek wanted to crack his fingers, then stopped in a timely manner and began to calcte how long it would take him to strengthen up enough to beat up an Alpha of Damon¡¯s calibre. He couldn¡¯t act recklessly...yet. If this was a regr BL novel, his situation could bepared to the transmigrated shou who would refuse to bend no matter what, then eventually fall for the UNREFUSABLE gong. ..... He still believed he was straight at some point, but he would lie if he said he didn¡¯t imagine making love to his wife¡¯s soul that didn¡¯t have a physical body. Did it even make sense? Getting all excited from seeing a little shining mush of levitating nerves more than her pussy? Imagine you could get an unlimited amount of great sex, your mate can finally enjoy it as much as you, but then you find out there was something even better and the process of trying to get on the same wavelength with your mate would start all over again. Like damn, at least let him imagine her with an extra dangling thing in between her legs instead of trying to figure out how to prate her soul. He would rather be gay and have a new type of unhindered sex than this indescribable thing, which screamed that he was less and less into humans. Fuck Xuan Mu and Ru Quan for making him and Lu Kai deal with such a trivial problem while they dealt with the more serious issues. Ziek didn¡¯t need them to only share their good memories with him, so unblur out the bad ones. Stop treating him like a baby. He was strong enough to suffer together with them. BAM! Everyone looked at the boy who hit the back of his head against the wall, ¡°...¡± Zikiel lifted his gaze at Nathaniel Hauxley with a deadpan expression while his hands moved in signnguage, ¡°How do I get rid of my menstrual period?¡± Correct, male omegas had to go through a simr monthly period too. Did Victor stumble on a copycat of Riley? It was said green was the strongest colour because it could push through the wintry days, and in Zikiel¡¯s eyes, the green hues radiated like a blooming forest under a ray of bright sunshine. He hoped this omega wouldn¡¯t be stupid like in the book and try to enrol in LAD to prove his ¡®love¡¯ to Damon just to die on his first day. ¡°Pregnancy, uterus removal, hormonal contraceptives, suppressants...¡± Lu Kai answered casually as if expecting such a question to be raised one day. He and Xuan Mu focused on learning nonbat theory first and then bringing it into practiceter. Ru Quan and Ziek were the ones who were fullybat-oriented. And as not to be distracted by each other¡¯s activities, they made a few agreements about allocating their knowledge and keeping it separated to keep their efficiency at its best, ¡°...The first option being the safest choice for your body.¡± Ziek signed his choice, acting in ordance with his character adequately, ¡°Second, Third, fourth, eighth, and eleventh.¡± He pulled out a package of beef jerky he stole from some alpha on the way here (from the front pocket of his hoodie). Chewing on his protein snack, he kicked Lu Kai in the head mentally a few times as a reminder, ¡®You are a fucking male lead now, so act like one.¡¯ To say that Lu Kai carried a mannerism that expressed: I don¡¯t give a single fuck about anyone and anything, except my studies ¨C was an understatement. In the book, Silvia LeCl¨¦re would more than often capture other males with her rare ability, and to think that a male lead was currently stealing her spotlight looked ridiculous. By how the events were going, Victor didn¡¯t expect the male lead would be independent to a point of no longer needing a female lead or anyone else to brighten up his day. Could his and Riley¡¯s appearance affect Nathaniel Hauxley to such a degree? It was his first time seeing a male lead who would rather learn how to utilize his ice magic for healing instead of looking for a recement for Silvia LeCl¨¦re. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The silent tension and the highly effective medicine soon woke up the sleeping boy. Even Victor was surprised by how fast Riley recovered from the damage in the body, looking up at Nathaniel suspiciously one more time. Riley blinked a few times, covering his mouth with the back of his palm, he coughed a few times, switching his gaze between Victor and Nathaniel, ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡± The small skin contact with Nathaniel Hauxley lifted the heavy boulder from his back, making him feel light and cosy. Nodding his head, Lu Kai treated Riley no differently from his other patients, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It was Damon who summoned me here.¡± Most would mistake Riley¡¯s gaze with a grateful expression, only a few people knew how cold and dangerous he truly was, and what he was actually portraying was being entertained. His presence wouldn¡¯t lose to any other powerful presence in the room. His lips were curved up in an enchanting smile, but his eyes weren¡¯t smiling at all. Chapter 403 403 7.27 ¨C How Many Kids Do You Have? ¨C War Of The Wickeds Lu Kai went to wash his hands then picked up his phone from his coat pockets to dial a specific number, ¡°He woke up. His condition stabilised... No, there won¡¯t be any side effects.¡± ¡°En,¡± Just before Damon could get into a ruthless sh with Silvia LeCl¨¦re, he stopped at his steps in midair and teleported back into Riley¡¯s ward. He didn¡¯t know why he asked for Nathaniel¡¯s assistance, but he had an inkling that the school president would be among those who could help Riley. Damon¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move from Riley for even a second. He was too nervous to confess and make a wrong impression on his little devil, ¡°H-how do you feel?¡± Riley noticed Damon¡¯s burning stares but continued to ignore him as if saying he had no interest in two-timing men, ¡°Better. Where is Elera?¡± Damon stood stiffly in ce, ¡°She...¡± He forgot he left her with Silvia LeCl¨¦re and Earl Fester, ¡°...She is on her way back, I assume she will arrive in no time.¡± ¡°Hm~,¡± Riley nodded with a nonchnt attitude, ¡°I¡¯ll wait until she appears then. You may go, I won¡¯t be dying your date with your fiance any longer.¡± ¡°Fiance?¡± Damon¡¯s sapphire ck pupils red at Zikiel with intense scorn, ¡°What are you doing here? I¡¯ve told you to never appear before my eyes again!¡± The atmosphere around him turned cold and mysterious, sending chills up everyone¡¯s spine. Lu Kai turned his head in Ziek¡¯s direction, recollecting the earlier words about not acting like a proper male lead, ¡®Wifey might wake up in a while. Do you think what I think?¡¯ ¡®You bet,¡¯ Zikiel immediately marched out of the hospital at his top speed, followed by Nathaniel Hauxley. After they made sure that the events wouldn¡¯t stray too much from the book¡¯s plotline and its ¡®future telling¡¯ credibility, nothing was holding them back from fleeing the scene. ..... Both used a shortcut to behave in ordance with their characters in the world plot, creating a huge misunderstanding. On the outside, it looked like Zikiel was too heartbroken to see the love of his life fall in love with someone else, and Nathaniel ran after him as if ready tofort him. In reality, Lu Kai and Ziek had already left their bodies and let Baby Shiro and Kuro take control of them. It was alright to make Riley and Victor think they have an upper hand but not at the cost of allowing them to stalk his wife as they pleased. Strangely enough, nobody was against the idea that popped up in their minds. Inside the book, Zikiel was like a little puppy that craved Damon¡¯s attention and was never seen to act hostile. Riley and Elera felt a bit bad that history might repeat itself. Having Nathaniel chase after Zikiel made Riley smile in rxation. The male lead found a new target, and it seemed he preferred types that would awaken his protective instincts like Zikiel, which Riley and Silvia no longer provided. The Nathaniel Hauxley in his eyes didn¡¯t seem as odd as before. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Victor took one passive stance after another, no longer allowing himself to fall under Riley¡¯s allure. Somehow he was getting bored of this cat and mouse y and didn¡¯t feel like getting in between those two ¡®fabulous¡¯ beings right now. If Riley thought of forsaking him, Victor could do the same and worse. It would take more for him to start getting jealous, you know? Finding himself lost in his thoughts, he stood up from his seat and left the hospital. Wandering around the city, Victor paused before a hair salon. It was located in a deserted alley, and without a single customer, it looked abandoned; as if at any moment it would dere bankruptcy. Not giving it any further thought, he reached the restaurant at the end of the valley. Even from the outside, Victor could spot a very familiar person. Sitting by the windows, she was reading a magazine. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few moments ago... Within a certain restaurant, one could witness a scene of a waitress, kneeling before a dropped trail of dishes, her hands were shaking from the presence of the silent pair in front of her. Dai An and Ru Quan wanted to visit the first restaurant their self-driving car would stumble upon, but because it ended up being a family dining with not a single free seat, they decided to visit the most abandoned restaurant in the city instead. Holding Ru Quan¡¯s hand with her left hand, Dai An clutched the strap of her bubble-gum pink handbag with her right hand, looking down at the outfit Bing Shi found time to pick for herself ¨C it was a childish-looking denim overall with a striped blue T-Shirt, a straw hat holding her ginger wig in ce, ¡°Who is she? She seems to know you.¡± ¡°...My daughter,¡± answered Ru Quan. She was Earl Fester¡¯s abandoned beta daughter, one among the many victims of the Fester family. The girl on the floor didn¡¯t expect he would know her identity, ¡°N-no...¡± The voices at the back of Ru Quan¡¯s mindughed at his misfortune. ¡®You look like a fucking pedophile.¡¯ Ziek was the only one who gave at least two shits about his looks, ¡®I¡¯m fucking embarrassed to have the same surname as you.¡¯ Standing next to Silvia LeCl¨¦re, Earl Fester looked like a man with dubious kinks, someone who would take advantage of a young girl. In reality, both were so old they could be considered everyone¡¯s ancestors. Dai An was a bit stunned by the revtion, ¡°How many kids do you have?¡± Holding her shoulders, Ru Quan seated her by the window, making her rx a bit before he could throw the uing bomb at her, ¡°Ten-¡± Dai An dropped her head on the table, his hand catching her forehead in time. She didn¡¯t even give him time to finish what he wanted to say, ¡°They are all dead except this one.¡± The previous Earl Fester killed them as soon as they were born, ¡°Her mother sacrificed herself to save her life.¡± Unable to hold it in anymore, Earl Fester¡¯s daughter let out a miserable cry when he mentioned her mother. She couldn¡¯t move her body to run away from the sheer fear and was slowly epting the fact that she was going to die today. Dai An opened her mouth into a slight O, ¡°You¡¯ve almost got me at the first part.¡± The ¡®Ten¡¯ part. Chapter 404 404 7.28 ¨C No To Casanovas ¨C War Of The Wickeds Dai An patted the girl¡¯s back, calming her down with her touch, ¡°Do I have to be a step mommy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she needs a new mommy, but I¡¯m sure she would wee a better daddy, am I right? Felicia?¡± Ru Quan picked the dazed girl by the arms and supported her towards the bathroom, ¡°Warn me before you try to heal somebody. You almost fried her brain.¡± Dai An wiggled her fingers before her eyes unbelievably, her lips curving downwards, ¡°Oh my, really? Are you alright?¡± ¡°Really,¡± Ru Quan smiled at her troubled expression, ¡°What? Did you n to do some good deeds for a change? There¡¯s a better way to collect good karma,¡± he gave her Earl¡¯s credit card, ¡°Here, some pocket money for the charity.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Dai An stopped wiggling her fingers abruptly, ¡°Is there enough pocket money to buy this street? I¡¯ve always wished to build a ghost town.¡± She had never seen someone as rich as Bing Shi and Xuan Mu. Their wealth was jaw-droppingly enormous, like it was impossible to count nor measure. ¡°...No...¡± Ru Quan was sure Earl Fester couldn¡¯t afford her request right now, ¡°...but I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Dai An nodded her head, waving her hand at him, ¡°No rush.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Closing the doors to the bathroom, Ru Quan recovered Earl¡¯s daughter¡¯s body back to normal and found out that Dai An used a dopamine-inducing spell on Silvia to spike up her happiness hormone. ..... His wife was having fun training her ability on him the whole way,ing up with one new spell after another. The amount of focus and energy she had to use to move a pencil as a spirit before would now cause a small explosion. Shecked the basic knowledge and shrugged off the fact that she was no longer just a spirit but also a part of a soul...A God¡¯s soul! Or maybe. She just didn¡¯t give it a second thought because she was sure he would clear after her mess! Ru Quan handed Earl Fester¡¯s daughter his gun, ¡°If you don¡¯t pull the trigger at me in three minutes, then you will have to go back to your job as a waitress and act like you don¡¯t know me, deal?¡± Seeing her hesitation, he continued, ¡°Have you seen the beautifuldy outside? She will clear all the evidence of your crime.¡± Ru Quan saw no point in possessing bodies of casanovas such as Nathaniel, Damon, or Victor. That was like recing gold with gold, he would have to go through an extra length to perform ording to everyone¡¯s expectations. Instead, he opted for bodies such as Earl Fester, where he could do whatever he wanted, and everyone would still be thankful that he wasn¡¯t such a piece of shit like the previous owner. He could kill the previous Earl as Nathaniel, but would he reach his goal that way? He was not here to save the world. He was here to build defensiveyers around the HQ to prevent every potential danger. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Current time... Dai An waited at her seat obediently, flipping a few pages of a magazine Silvia LeCl¨¦re used to buy in the past. Most topics were about how to win an alpha¡¯s heart and what clothes were the prettiest. Bing Shi said Silvia had a severe case of narcissistic personality disorder. She didn¡¯t know that such behavior had a specific term, but she knew it was an inborn trait which could be suppressed but not cured. Victor leaned over her shoulders, her soothing scent hit his nostrils as he read the title of the list she just flipped over, ¡°How to intensify the scent of your nds?¡± Dai An had no standard for how to be treated like a human being, but thanks to Bing Shi, she wasn¡¯t absolutely clueless now. From today onwards, she wouldn¡¯t be as easy to touch as before, ¡°Burn your flesh then take a swim in a pool of feces,¡± she read a few made-up lines aloud, ¡°Is what you need to do if you want a most intense scent against Victor Egerton-¡± BAM! ¡°...¡± Victor almost sprayed his saliva over her magazine, at the same time, he also had to stop a bullet in midair. Walking towards their table, Ru Quan pulled the trigger a few more times, creating a greater distance between Victor and his wife, ¡°What does an Egerton want in the Fester¡¯s territory?¡± Standing face to face with the other man, their eyes kept staring at each other as Ru Quan took the menu from the waitress by his right side and ced it before Dai An, not allowing anything to interrupt their date anymore. Only now did Victor realize that he strayed into the Fester¡¯s territory, and quickly found an excuse, ¡°I have some unfinished business with Silvia LeCl¨¦re. Do you know how many men she has been sleeping with behind your back?¡± The previous Victor was supposed to be killed by Earl Fester to save Silviater in the plot. Would history repeat itself? Ru Quan looked down at the little straw hat, ¡°Are any of their surnames Egerton?¡± When the straw hat shook from right to left, his lips arched into a feral smile, ¡°Good girl.¡± Dai An switched her gaze between her magazine and the menu, ¡°If you want to fight, take it outside of the country. I¡¯ll pay for the travel expenses and living amodations if needed.¡± She just said she wanted to buy this street and somebody was already thinking of destroying it? ¡°Don¡¯t speak as you¡¯ve never asked for death,¡± Victor didn¡¯te here to fight. He came here to find out answers to his questions, ¡°You almost killed Riley again.¡± Dai An took a deep breath, ready to keep Victor¡¯s mind busy with some gibberish again, ¡°I told you I will give you Riley¡¯s corpse if your hairstyling skills don¡¯t improve, and you told me you will destroy my body if I try to do something to Riley again. Everyone is still alive, healthier than ever, and instead of wondering HOW is that possible, you keep asking me why I¡¯m looking for death? I¡¯m not looking for death, I¡¯m looking for help, just ept that already.¡± Chapter 405 405 7.29 ¨C Are You The Help I Need? ¨C War Of The Wickeds Dai An didn¡¯t like how she was neglecting Ru Quan because of Victor and began to tug at Ru Quan¡¯s suit, ¡°Are you going to be the HELP, I¡¯ve been looking for all my life?¡± Ru Quan corrected Dai An¡¯s posture and sat down next to her while giving their orders to the waitress. He didn¡¯t answer because he thought she was raising her question for Victor. He was possessive, yes, but not as much as protective. So he would wait to see the direction of her heart and soul, to see if trying to save her was what was good for both of them. ¡°...¡± Victor¡¯s thought process was interrupted by the constant rumbling of her hungry stomach. Her words sounded less ambitious and quite honest, making it hard for others to see if she was wearing a pretentious mask or not. Everything she did had to be an act to gain his pity, he thought. If he took a different approach, like trying to help Silvia LeCl¨¦re, things might have ended differently. But who would actually do that?! If Silvia LeCl¨¦re didn¡¯t put effort into trying to be a better, kinder, more considerate person, why should anyone else put effort into being her friend and look past her cruel behaviour?! Ru Quan would find it difficult too, but the more he understood mankind, the less he cared about good or bad because everyone was simply a puppet of circumstances. He found it fascinating how Dai An did not only realise it in her early childhood but also began to act on it. She viewed most people as puppets of their own minds, and she begged to differ, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Victor Egerton?¡± Dai An would name her panions¡¯ in the underworld by different names. Depending on what cosmetic procedure they would be doing on her, she would call them a masseur, a manicurist, and such, ¡°A personal hairdresser and his customer.¡± Ru Quan hid the hurt in his eyes, thinking about the sanctuary she had to build in the middle of hell, ¡°What is your rtionship with me?¡± Dai An beamed with a smug arrogance, feeling like a protagonist inside of her favourite fairy tales, which she used to make up in her head, ¡°A saviour and the love of his life.¡± Victor¡¯s eyes twitched from the sudden change of behaviour in Silvia and Earl Fester. They looked content and happy, like two actors taking a break after ying the roles of two stupid viins. Their masks came undone, and what one could see was their brilliant side. They could bepared to the types of viins in the movie, where everyone would root for them more than the Hero. ..... ¡°Love of my life?¡± Ru Quan chuckled softly, totally pacified by her answer. Her behaviour was like that of a weirdly polite child with the wisdom of an adult woman, ¡°Save your cockiness until you give birth to the Fester n¡¯s next alpha.¡± Dai An zipped up her mouth yfully, giving him the key as a keepsake, ¡®?Dai An calling Bing Shi. The meals are here.¡¯ |¡±I AM BAAAAAAACK, who have missed me?!¡±| ¡®~Me, me, me.¡¯ Bing Shi swiftly pushed the te of food, which the Earl¡¯s daughter brought to her, to the seat opposite her. She decided to pull off the sweet Silvia everyone had forgotten about, ¡°Victor, you must be hungry from the constant standing. Take a seat and have a meal with us. Here, take mine. I won¡¯t be eating because I¡¯m on a one-day diet. If you want to give me some snacks, wait until tomorrow¡¯s sses.¡± Victor looked her chubby body up and down, then sat opposite of them, ¡°Whatever that one day diet of yours is, it must be the opposite of a hunger strike.¡± Bing Shi burst out inughter when she remembered Silvia¡¯s breakfast, ¡°I mean, I¡¯m still digesting the huge cow from this morning.¡± ¡°..¡± Victor¡¯s lips cracked. She was making him want to throw away his pride and ego, forget the past and join her goofy jokes. He waved at the waitress to order a drink for himself, ¡°One Old Fashioned.¡± |Where is Dai An?| |¡±She is on a one-day diet too. She woke me up to ask if I was hungry, but I¡¯m full from just seeing you. Sooo... bye and don¡¯t forget to miss me.¡±| Ru Quan wrapped his arm around her shoulders as if refusing to let her go, then loosened his hold helplessly, whispering, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dai An reached her hand behind his pants to take his gun in silence, ¡°Why do you carry a gun when you are not a betta?¡± ¡°I actually wanted to give it to you, but it seems like you don¡¯t need a defensive weapon anymore,¡± before Ru Quan could speak about the werewolf and Riley ident to incite Victor further, Felicia returned with Victor¡¯s drink. Felicia ced the ss on the table, her previous lost hope changed into hope for a better future, and it could be felt by everyone in the room, ¡°Here is your Old Fashioned, Sir.¡± Dai An yed with the gun for a while, then did something everyone expected the least when she pulled the trigger at Felicia¡¯s forehead, killing her on the spot. Felicia¡¯s body jolted a few times from the shock before the spark in her eyes had passed on. That shiver that passed by Victor¡¯s and Ru Quan¡¯s skin was a moment of truth that none of their expressionless masks could ever hide. Unwrapping the arm around her shoulders, Dai An pointed the trigger at Victor while Ru Quan still remained inwardly startled, ¡°If you are just here to find fun and excitement, you are at the wrong ce, Victor. You won¡¯t get to y a hero with me, so you better go back from where you came from or kill me before I find a way to kill you too.¡± Victor nced at the blooding out of the body on the floor, gripping his fists tightly when she pulled the trigger at Felicia a few more times. She killed an innocent person, just to prove their differences. He had met more than a few feisty women who tried to push him away because of his yer nature, but this one was batshit psycho! When Victor thought how Olivia¡¯s way of trying to keep him away was a bit too much, this one was over the extreme! Riley could be brutal and merciless, but he wasn¡¯t pure evil ¨C that boy only ever punished annoying and bad people. Towards his people, Riley would always be more than generous. Chapter 406 406 7.30 ¨C She Or No One ¨C War Of The Wickeds Ru Quan covered Dai An¡¯s eyes, whispering to her ear loud enough for the other party to think that it was his order to kill Felicia, ¡°Good. You did well.¡± He flicked his fingers, making the body on the floor turn to dust. Now that Victor was here, he couldn¡¯t heal Felicia as he did a while ago. There was no reason to kill Felicia, which made him think that when Dai An almost fried Felicia¡¯s brain, it wasn¡¯t an ident. It was terrifying to think that he underestimated her powers because of his knowledge of Bing Shi¡¯s character. That was right. He still knew too little about Dai An. All he saw from the prisoner¡¯s memories was her being tortured and her strengthening her spirit; he didn¡¯t get ess to her mind. When Dai An didn¡¯t respond, he nced at the troubled Victor onest time before leaving the restaurant. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Ru Quan drove with Dai An to a few more dating ces, making sure nobody would interrupt them this time before he called it a day. Dai An didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the traumatic events in the past as much as most would. She didn¡¯t suffer from nightmares, from being injured, touched, or other simr things, which could make her recollect the event in the past. It made him think that instead of developing some PTSD, she turned into a sociopath. Dai An took out Bing Shi¡¯s rose-colored sses from her space, and ced them on his nose, ¡°I think you need them more than me now.¡± ¡°...¡± Ru Quan observed her actions. Those two received each other¡¯s memories. Whereas Bing Shi never revealed what she saw, Dai An happened to do the opposite, ¡°They don¡¯t suit me as much as you.¡± Dai An nodded in agreement and ced them over her straw hat. When he made a decision to wait until he could witness the recreation of her soul, he epted every risk that came with it. This wasn¡¯t a situation where he could just refuse a woman because she was giving him a red g sign. ..... She was not a stranger, but his wife with whom he already spent so many lifetimes. No matter how beautiful, how ugly, how tranquilizing, how scary, or how so real she would be, there was no return ticket. This was one way. She or no-one. He was in love with her. She could betray him, sink him to the bottom of the ocean, and he would continue to love her, forever and ever. They were on their way to the dormitories and none of them mentioned the incident with Earl Fester¡¯s daughter until now, ¡°Does she know about it?¡± ¡°No,¡± answered Dai An, ¡°I won¡¯t tell her that you wanted to kill Earl¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never...¡± Ru Quan touched her cheek in a trance. He was no longer alone with Dai An, but a mix of both. The question of whether she realized it too, would remain unanswered. Her eyes turned into a color of ash, not the ck kind, but the ones with a hue so softly grey that they could have been pencil drawn. Her pupils moved on the spot in quick movement, fully alert, yet still looked rxed, purposeful, and at ease which stated that she had him fully figured out. He didn¡¯t do anything over the board like the previous Earl Fester, holding back for Bing Shi¡¯s sake. That girl had tendencies to make as many allies as possible ¨C she also held simr principles to Riley and Elera, and it could be seen how reluctant she was to go against them. That¡¯s until she sent out Dai An. She knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to distract Riley and Victor from the HQ with a meek stance. They could be their allies and try to overturn the HQ together, but he wanted to protect the HQ instead, at least for now. Riley and the rest weren¡¯t the types to listen to orders, and instead were the ones to give orders. While Bing Shi kept a neutral stance, Dai An had chosen a side. She had fully grabbed everyone¡¯s attention, making them barely think about anything else but this world and its people. It was gettingte so he sent Dai An back to his space to take a ¡®rest¡¯ and drove the fainted Silvia to the dormitories. That girl¡¯s soul got stronger. She didn¡¯t faint immediately the moment Bing Shi possessed her body. So hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t die on the first opportunity she gets. Lu Kai, ¡®Combat sses start tomorrow. After today¡¯s incident, Silvia will need more help than usual. Any volunteers to take over Nathaniel¡¯s body?¡¯ Receiving death silence as a response, he cursed at the way he was brought up. That¡¯s who he was, a spoiled rich boy, born into a loving family. He grew up too nice for his own good. Ziek surprisingly agreed if one of his absurd requests would be met, ¡®Find a way to get an omega without abilities and below the average IQ into an elite ss.¡¯ Lu Kai, ¡®I¡¯m a male lead, not a miracle fairy.¡¯ No more dates with his wife meant no more reason to enjoy the rest of his leisure time. Nevermind. There was no better feeling than knowing your family was finallyplete. Having her back was like a motivational kick everyone needed to get going with a new passion. Ziek and Lu Kai returned back to Zikiel and Nathaniel. Ru Quan went home to throw a few of Earl Fester¡¯sckeys at Riley into certain death. Through the centuries, the HQ umted numerous haters, and rightfully so. Xuan Mu had to leave this world to deal with the aftermath of the HQ¡¯s actions. He was not done preparing decoys against some other hosts and souls yet. Just like how souls evolved, so could the HQ. They could also reach a bottleneck like everyone else, at least the one he was working with. He was supposed to be the key ¨C the solution to their problem, which meant performing under expectations would be deemed as a failure. Chapter 407 407 7.31- Stinky Bun Sees A Snowman ¨C War Of The Wickeds There was no body with a soul to control in Xuan Mu¡¯s space so Dai An could finally show up in her spirit form. She looked the same as Bing Shi, with a difference that her body waspletely translucent, like that of a ghost. Bing Shi agreed to cultivate her godhood in exchange for Dai An to take care of their baby boys. Xiao Pu was fine, but she wasn¡¯t sure about the little disaster behind the closed doors in front of her. She popped her head through the door of the living room without bothering to open it up ¨C an amber glow from outside of the floor-to-ceiling windows weed her appearance. How could an apartment be so big and so small at the same time? It was small enough for one person not to get lost, but big and spacious enough to contain things which would make one shake their head in amazement, like the grand piano. The main area had high ceilings to give the room a light and airy feel with a touch of grandeur, but the ceilings above the fences were lowered to create a cozy corner for Stinky Bun. Why not give that little guy a separate room? Why was he raised behind the fence like some livestock? Dai An¡¯s eyesnded on the toys behind the fence in pure envy. She would do anything to be this type of livestock for a lifetime. Bing Shi put Stinky Bun¡¯s living space through some heavy upgrades before she died. There was a miniature version of their kitchen in one corner, with a functioning fridge, microwave, washing, and drying machine. Next to it was a mini version of Xuan Mu¡¯s office, and thergest area was upied by a mini yground. Hm? Where was the boy¡¯s sleeping space then? There was a walk-in closet (with sliding doors) installed inside the wall, just right next to his ¡®office¡¯ desk. The doors were currently slid open, and it was more than apparent that no full-grown adult would fit in that little space ¨C Ying Xiong¡¯s ¡®bedroom¡¯ looked simr to a room some pet lovers would build for their pets under the stairs. That boy refused to get used to a new bed and demanded his mommy to return his floor mattress. From under the baby¡¯s nket came his cheeky face, sleeping peacefully, Ying Xiong sucked on his thumb as if it was a pacifier. Not far away from him, Xiao Pu was snoring on a mini armchair with an opened book on hisp. This was actually Dai An¡¯s first time meeting her babies personally, which she never asked for. She wondered if Stinky Bun would recognise her as his mommy. She hoped he wouldn¡¯t so she wouldn¡¯t have to take care of him and call Bing Shi back, but she also wanted Bing Shi to improve her strength, so she didn¡¯t have many choices. Stirring in his sleep, Ying Xiong rollet out of his mattress to wake up his little brother, ¡°Pu-Pu.¡± He nudged the other boy¡¯s leg with his, ¡°Pu-Pu.¡± Wake up and continue reading Stinky Bun¡¯s favorite fairy tale. ..... ¡°...What...¡± Xiao Pu switched on his speaker and continued his sleep. His ears were plugged so he didn¡¯t have to listen to the same story for a thousandth time, ¡°Once upon a time, there was Billy. Billy was a fire truck. ¡®Fire! Fire!¡¯ yelled his firefighter colleague, ¡®Billy, the animals need you!...¡± Ying Xiong nced in Dai An¡¯s direction, his groggy eyes blinking at her head, which was sticking through the door without a body. She disappeared out of his sight as soon as he spotted her, ¡°...¡± He closed his eyes again, thinking he was inside of his dreams. Dai An sighed in relief, floating through the fence for some tea time. She crouched before the kitchen counters and began to use her spiritual force to open every drawer to see the mini versions of the kitchen utensils. And when nothing happened, she realized that Xuan Mu set up a barrier around every object, which prevented her from using superpowers on them, ¡°...¡± Something was wrong! Ying Xiong quickly used his palms to support his upper body up and trotted towards Dai An sneakily. Wearing a fully ck onesie made him feel cool like his daddy, so it was bing harder and harder for Bing Shi to convince him to wear more fun and colourful clothes. When he was close enough, he jumped onto her back for a jump scare, but instead ofnding onto her wings, he passed through her body and fell on the floor with a big THUD! Dai An shrugged off the boy¡¯s antics, focusing on breaking the barrier instead. ¡°-?¡± When mommy reacted as if he wasn¡¯t there, Ying Xiong picked himself up and circled around her body with that bouncy stride of his. He crouched before her eyes, letting her know about his presence, he waved his little hands at her, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Those awesome wings were enticing him like stray cats in the streets, making him want to pet them, but no matter what he did, his hands would always pass through his mommy, ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± Dai An smiled at his puffed cheeks as if someone took away his favorite cake. She touched his palm with the tip of her fingertips, making his little body shiver from the cold sensation, ¡°Mommy has a cold. Could Stinky Bun cook something yummy for mommy?¡± The boy ced his palm on her forehead like his daddy used to do on her. Sensing how the freezing sensation slowly became warmer, his mouth opened wide, ¡°Mommy, mommy, mommy?!¡± Mommy turned into a snowman today?! He automatically scampered up to run towards the main kitchen as if he was ready to cook a real meal to save his Mommy. ¡°No, no,¡± Dai An quickly stopped him, realizing that boy had no idea what it meant to be sick. She pointed at his mini kitchen, ¡°Mommy needs Stinky Bun¡¯s food.¡± Stinky Bun looked strangely at his mommy. He walked in front of his mini-fridge, thinking for a good while what he should give to her to keep her ¡®alive¡¯ as a snowman, finally taking out his strawberry yogurt, ¡°Mommy?¡± This? Chapter 408 408 7.32 ¨C Cooking Ghost Food With Stinky Bun ¨C War Of The Wickeds Ying Xiong tried to open his strawberry yoghurt, ¡°Mommy?¡± Stinky Bun will open it for mommy, ok? ¡°No, no, no,¡± Dai An pointed at the stic fruits and stic vegetables in between the real ones, ¡°Mommy wants these.¡± Ying Xiong¡¯s eyes were too focused on his yoghurt. Mommy¡¯s wishes went through his ears straight into a trash bin in his little head, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± We can eat Stinky Bun¡¯s yoghurt together. ¡°...¡± Dao An shook her head, ¡°Mommy¡¯s tummy can¡¯t hold any real food, see?¡± She pointed at her see-through stomach, ¡°It can only eat ghost food now.¡± His gaze finally looked up at his mommy, ¡°Mommy?¡± Ghost food? Dai An nodded her head, ¡°You can make it with these,¡± she pointed at the stic food again. Nodding his head reluctantly, Ying Xiong ced his yoghurt back, then took out a fake tomato and a fake carrot. His hands were getting full, and each new item he piled on his arms would drop on the floor. Oh, right! He threw the ingredients back into a fridge and ran to grab a pot out of his bottom shelves, cing it on top of his stove. When he walked back to his fridge, he passed by her body. He threw some fruits and vegetables which he dropped a while ago into his pot, then passed through her body again. ¡°...¡± Dai An watched how the boy jumped through her body back and forth without a sign of stopping. ..... Ying Xiong became so distracted by the new activity that he totally forgot about cooking a meal to save his mommy. Dropping to the floor, Dai An¡¯s body began to fade slowly with her words, ¡°Stinky Bun, you need to hurry, mommy is getting very sick.¡± Ying Xiong stopped jumping and quickly ced his palm on her forehead as if trying to heal her with some non-existent healing spell. He proved that he never met a regr, modern-day doctor, just a beast of a father, who could cure anything with the simplest of touch. ¡°...¡± Dai An continued to fade, keeping her pained face,ughing at his silliness inwardly, ¡°Only ghost food can cure me.¡± Remembering his main objective, Yong Xiong picked up a scattered apple on the floor and tried to push it into her mouth, ¡°Mommy.¡± Here. Dai An took an imaginary bite, then clutched her stomach in pain, ¡°Ouch, ouch. It got too dirty from falling on the floor. Ugh, the dirt is hurting mommy¡¯s tummy.¡± Panic finally kicked into his gut. Ying Xiong held the apple with a perplexed expression, not knowing what to do with it, he ran to the sink to wash the apple, then dashed back to her. Taking another bite, Dai An smiled in wonder, stopping her fading. She didn¡¯t tell him what to do with the dirty apple intentionally, and he found a solution quite fast, ¡°You washed it well. So yummy!¡± Ying Xiong tilted his head, licking the dripping apple toy. As she sat up, he ced it against her mouth again, ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± Where was it yummy? There was no taste. ¡°That¡¯s ghost food. Mommy can imagine the taste in my mouth without eating it. Can Stinky Bun do the same?¡± Dai An took another imaginary bite while assessing the boy¡¯s selective memory. Ying Xiong took a bite in doubt, his imaginary taste buds working on overdrive until he opened his eyes wide from the vague recollection of the apple¡¯s taste, ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± Stinky Bun can do the same! ¡°Amazing, Stinky Bun can eat ghost food with mommy now!¡± Dai An pped her hands overenthusiastically, ¡°Let¡¯s pick up the food on the floor, and decide which cake we should make together. How about a spinach cake?¡± Stinky Bun shuddered at the thought of a vegetable cake, shaking his head immediately, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Did mommy forget? Stinky Bun hates every green-coloured food. Dai An did a thinking gesture, cing her hand under her chin, ¡°Does Stinky Bun have a better idea?¡± Ying Xiong ced his little fist under his chin, copying her gesture,ing up with an idea shortly after he nced at the apple in his hand, ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± Apple pie! ¡°Ooh, I like that idea! What ingredients do we need for an Apple pie?¡± Dai An nced at the sleeping XiaoPu, deciding not to wake him up. What could go wrong withing up with their own recipe? Imaginary food poisoning at worst. ¡°Mommy can¡¯t touch anything right now,¡± she showcased how her hands passed through the pot, ¡°Stinky Bun has to be the main chef today.¡± Nodding his head, Ying Xiong imagined thest time he had an apple pie, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± We need apples and...! cing his apple on the counter, he opened his other drawers with y-doh. His eyebrows furrowed, not knowing whether he should choose a brown or yellow colour. He looked up at mommy for help. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know. I¡¯m just Stinky Bun¡¯s assistant for today,¡± changing their roles on the go, Dai An watched how he ced his apple on the tray, patched it up with yellow ¡®dough¡¯, then ced it into his mini-oven, ¡°I never saw a chef without an apron.¡± Ying Xiong nced at his ck onesie, patting his tummy, thinking how slipping on an apron would require too much effort, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Stinky Bun doesn¡¯t need an apron. Aprons are for the weak. ¡°...¡± Dai An didn¡¯t have to guess twice from whom he learned that little ego. Not feeling like getting into an argument, she sniffed the air and scrunched her nose, ¡°Chef, I smell something burnt.¡± Ying Xiong turned around on the spot, trying to sniff something suspicious, ¡°Mommy?¡± Where? ¡°I think it¡¯s your apple pie, chef.¡± Ying Xiong hurriedly opened his oven to check his pie even though he smelled nothing burnt, ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± Liar mommy. His pie was perfectly fine! Before he could do anything rash, Dai An called out loudly, ¡°Put on your gloves, chef! It¡¯s HOT!¡± Ying Xiong was about to grab his tray with his bare hand, ¡°Mommy? Mommy.¡± Why? It was not real anyway. ¡°HOT! Chief, be careful, it¡¯s HOT! HOT! HOT!¡± Ying Xiong turned around to re at his annoying ¡®assistant¡¯, ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± It¡¯s safe! He touched the tray to show her he was all well and healthy. See? ¡°HOT! HOT!¡± Dai An crossed her arms with a rebellious attitude, refusing to back down, ¡°The GHOST apple pie is really HOT!¡± ¡°-!¡± Understanding the assignment, Ying Xiong quickly went to put on his mini kitchen gloves. He had yet to realize that it wasn¡¯t about whether the oven was hot or not, but about how he could turn unreal things into ¡®real¡¯ things with just his imagination. He took out the tray and ced it before her, blowing at his apple covered in y-doh a few times to cool it down. ¡°Mm, thank you! It smells so good,¡± Dai An grinned at the little boy, who agreed with her as he took in the imaginary aroma of a freshly baked Apple Pie, gulping down his piling saliva. Chapter 409 409 7.33 ¨C Stinky Bun¡¯s SOS Call ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi returned to a tidy home after a week, wiping away her nonexistent tears when seeing her husband and son cooking together, ¡°Ah, I must have been a great man in the past to receive so much love and care.¡± Ying Xiong rubbed his eyes when seeing two mommies turn into one. Standing on top of his learningdder, he tugged at his daddy¡¯s apron to grab his attention, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Daddy, check Stinky Bun¡¯s eyes; they just saw two mommies. ¡°Wee back,¡± after a short staring contest with his son, Lu Kai looked up from the kitchen counter towards his wife, who was doing...a... ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°A self hug,¡± Bing Shi wrapped her arms around her shoulders, absorbing the memories Dai An made with Stinky Bun and hubby, she giggled to herself. What a nice way to return home from a hard training session. Dai An had enough of taking care of Stinky Bun and ying around with hubby, fleeing to hide behind Bing Shi¡¯s mind. She took away all the ability to enjoy training and improving her skills from Bing Shi¡¯s soul in the past for a reason ¨C to save herself. Dai An was too used to do productive and useful things that this leisure lifestyle was making her go crazy. If she didn¡¯t do someting to strenghten herself right now, she would explode from this feeling of weakness. She suddenly felt so jealous of Bing Shi, who didn¡¯t give a single duck whether she was weaker than others or not. ¡®~I¡¯m going to absorb everything you¡¯ve learned and make it moreprehensible for your next training session. With how you messed up almost all of mine and hubby¡¯s instructions, it might take me a month. Don¡¯t interrupt me until I¡¯m done.¡± ¡®What? No, wait. Who is going to attendbat sses and kick everyone¡¯s bums tomorrow?¡¯ Bing Shi didn¡¯t protest. One month of leisure time sounded more than good. ¡®~Ask hubby or Silvia, I don¡¯t care.¡¯ ..... Bing Shi remembered the severe pressure to survive, which Dai An was going through. She didn¡¯t want to go through more than she already did, and it split them up further apart. She felt bad and frustrated for hating her ¡®workouts¡¯ when everyone was trying so hard to help her, ¡®Are you angry at me?¡¯ Dai An was fine with Bing Shi being Bing Shi, and was more than d to keep all her talent in advancing her skills for herself, ¡®~No. It¡¯s not your fault. Take care. Love you.¡¯ ¡®You too.¡¯ Bing Shi flew to pick up Stinky Bun, who was covered in dough and flour from head to toe. He was wearing a brown onesie with ck dots. And from his goofy smiles, Dai An seemed to persuade him into wearing an outfit he also liked, ¡°My cute little disaster, you smell like butter cookies today.¡± Ying Xiong wrapped his hands around his arms, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Mommy, look. Stinky bun is a big cookie. Bing Shi nodded her head adoringly, dusting away the flour from his spiky hair, ¡°The cutest cookie, ever!¡± Lu Kai covered the boy¡¯s eyes with his arm. He leaned up to peck her lips, which quickly changed into a breathless tongue twist. Pulling away, he took the boy from her arms, and ced him back on the stool, ¡°Mommy, do you want to bake some cookies with us?¡± ¡°With pleasure!¡± Bing Shi went to wash her hands, then helped him to make a small batch of cookies, ¡°My lord, the softness of your lips is to kill for. How am I going to focus on tomorrow¡¯s sses with just seeing and not touching? Stinky Bun, mommy needs an empowering kiss for tomorrow¡¯s battle.¡± Hearing a word kiss, Ying Xiong automatically sent a flying kiss in mommy¡¯s direction, ¡°Mommy.¡± Here. Lu Kai chuckled, cing the tray into the preheated oven. After washing his hands, he covered his son¡¯s ears while leaning over her neck, ¡°There is an abandoned music room nobody uses, so if you feel like ying around with my body just like how you usually do with my mind, you are wee to visit it after the sses.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I want to stay back in school after the sses. What about during the breaks?¡± ¡°Be ready to have your body fucked, thoroughly,¡± Ziek¡¯s distinct tone entered her ears like a deep timbre. ¡°Okay! I¡¯m so excited to attend school together with you to care,¡± rubbing her sensitive ear, Bing Shi began to fly around the chandelier in the living room like Peter Pan, ¡°I hope you¡¯ve studied because I absolutely didn¡¯t.¡± Ziek ced his right palm on Ying Xiong¡¯s head, both watching how their wife and mommy had fun in the air, ¡°Little Buddy, and that¡¯s why knowledge you learn in school is very important ¨C it¡¯s for your future spouse to take advantage of it.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi dropped on the couch, ¡°Have you ever tried to send Stinky Bun into a kindergarten?¡± Picking up his son, Lu Kai carried him into the bathroom, ¡°I sent him into one a few blocks away from our apartment when I thought he was ready. The first month went quite well, but then, the building copsed and his ssmates malfunctioned.¡± Seeing it was time for a bath, Ying Xiong looked around, ¡°Pu-pu?¡± Bing Shi apanied them to the bathroom, ¡°Pu-Pu had to visit a hospital,¡± she put up three fingers, ¡°Stinky Bun will be able to see him again in three days.¡± Ying Xiong borrowed his head into his daddy¡¯s neck, his quiet sobbing tugging at their hearts ¨C it was an SOS call of his little soul. Simrly to his mommy¡¯s previous soul, it searched for help far and wide until it tripped over a hidden gem. Lu Kai nced at Bing Shi, patting the boy¡¯s back, ¡°All the systems in this space are developing a humanoid soul, and Xiao Pu is the only one who isn¡¯t afraid to return after every malfunction.¡± Bing Shi snuggled her head next to Ying Xiong, nuzzling her finger into his little fist, unclutching his strong grip, ¡°Aw, honey, Xiao Pu will be alright.¡± Stinky Bun was above the chart, high maintenance baby, yes. But who were his parents? It could be said that his ¡®high-maintenance¡¯ barely created a ripple in their wallets. Chapter 410 410 7.34 ¨C Stinky Bun Is The Sweetest When Asleep ¨C War Of The Wickeds As the light in the living room faded to bluish-ck, both Bing Shi and Lu Kai pinched the bridge of their noses, leaning their backs against the wall, next to Ying Xiong¡¯s bedroom. The rays of the moon and the rain beating against the window created a magical moment, so serene that they could onlyugh inwardly about how it wasn¡¯t helping them at all. They pictured in their head as to what their son¡¯s bedtimes would be like if it went as usual: a bath, a warm milk with a story, a sleeping Stinky Bun tucked up with a teddy, and then... freedom. Their baby boy had other ideas though. One day had already passed, and trying to get that little guy to lie down on his mattress was like pulling an octopus off its prey. It was like they¡¯ve had returned in time when Stinky Bun first moved in with them. If TV, mobiles, or tablets could entertain Ying Xiong, they would have done it without a spec of guilt. Sadly, only living things could appease this little toddler. Could anyone be sozily active? Ying Xiong would be a baby sloth during every activity except eating and ying. Now, he ways toying and hollering in the dark like there were no limits to his energy. With a bottle of milk in his left hand, he clenched and unclenched his fingers on his right hand as if trying to catch something in the air. He yed hide and seek with mommy and daddy the moment the lights turned off. When Ying Xiong found them, he wasn¡¯t satisfied until his head was on his mommy¡¯sp and his legs entwined in his daddy¡¯s sweater. Switching into bedtime mode when he had both of his parents by his side was very difficult for him. He didn¡¯t want to miss out on anything, wanting to be a part of every ¡®action¡¯ at all times. Ying Xiong¡¯s small body became more flexible since his father put him through some exercise too. Raising up his feet to the air, he pulled off his sock from his right foot and threw it at daddy, ¡°Daddy.¡± Daddy, catch. |Should I knock him out?| ..... Lu Kai asked Bing Shi while his left abdomen was being kicked by his son¡¯s little feet, ¡°...¡± Ying Xiong peeked at daddy through his milk bottle, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Stinky Bun is checking if daddy is awake. |¡±You med me for treating our son like a puppy, and look at you now.¡±| Holding in herughter, Bing Shi pped the little boy¡¯s leg to stop him from kicking his daddy, finally breaking the few hours, long silence, ¡°My little baby monster, you know you smell the sweetest when you are asleep?¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± Really? Ying Xiong sucked on his milk bottle, ¡°Mommy. Mommy.¡± Not now, mommy. He bbered and shook his head nonstop as if the beverage they gave him wasn¡¯t one that was supposed to help him to sleep but coffee, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Stinky Bun had to protect and keep mommy and daddy awake so the sleep monster wouldn¡¯t get them. ¡°...¡± Their child may have given everyone the illusion that they were in charge but secretly, this little disaster was also pulling the strings. Ying Xiong wasn¡¯t manipting them into his bidding, it was just his parents that couldn¡¯t bother to correct his behavior in ordance with their expectations. Yes, one of them could leave the space, but Lu Kai decided to stay and rejoice in his son¡¯s cheeky smiles. Feeling a bit guilty about the countless times he made his son cry with his strictness, he grabbed Ying Xiong¡¯s sock and threw it at the little face as if agreeing to y catch. Ying Xiong took off his other sock and threw it at mommy¡¯s face, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Mommy, catch. Before the sock could reach his mommy¡¯s face, daddy caught it in mid-air. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi knew Lu Kai wasn¡¯t joking. Not everyone would be able to keep a humble patience with such a baby. He went through single parenting without going insane by knocking out their son to ¡®sleep¡¯ with force a ¡®few¡¯ times, finding it as the only solution. Lu Kai ced his hand around Bing Shi¡¯s shoulder, leaning her body against his arm. His sp was warm and strong; there was an energy to it, as if the matter of one powered up the other. Should he throw a great lecture at his son about how socks should never be thrown at mommy? The frustration and annoyance weren¡¯t as great when Bing Shi was by his side. He actually found this whole situation quite hirous. Bing Shi, |¡±I wish I could have parents like Stinky Bun¡¯s.¡±| |Be d you don¡¯t have them. Our standards in finding a partner would¡¯ve been totally messed up.| Receiving a sudden kick in his stomach, Lu Kai pressed his lips together. Usually, he would¡¯ve tickled and yed with his son while giving out some reprimanding speech, but after so many crazy shenanigans, one would have enough and eventually go numb. Bing Shi grabbed her son¡¯s leg without letting go, stopping him from kicking his daddy, |¡±Isn¡¯t it too soon to speak about his future partner? He is a toddler.¡±| Lu Kai didn¡¯t respond to her words and went way off-topic, |We will never get rid of him this way. When worstes to worst, we will go the old-fashioned way: Arranged Marriage.| Bing Shi imagined the first person who would dare to step through their doorstep to ask for their son¡¯s hand in marriage. The image was too absurd to be true. They would probably have to bribe someone. |¡±We will be the best inws in the world.¡±| Most parents wouldn¡¯t want their children to grow up too quickly, and here, they couldn¡¯t wait for theirs to leave the house. Their child had a disability though, and the probability of him ever recovering from it was low. So what they were saying were just little jokes about an improbable future. Ying Xiong¡¯s lost his fascination with the night-time world for a moment. Switching his position, he got from mommy¡¯sp to daddy¡¯s. Now his drowsy eyes were back to one of his new games, trying to find out how many of his fingers he could fit in his daddy¡¯s belly button. Bing Shi blocked Stinky Bun¡¯s next attack, getting in contact with her husband¡¯s firm stomach. She lifted her head at his sweet smile. Someone was obviously beginning to enjoy the moment and was behaving like their son when she felt his hand creeping around her waist, ¡°...¡± |¡±What about XiaoPu? Has he ever mentioned about leaving us?¡±| |No. He is more afraid of being kicked out, so he is holding back his childishness quite well.| Chapter 411 411 7.35 ¨C Daddy Has To Protect Mommy ¨C War Of The Wickeds Ying Xiong¡¯s head, a crazy mass of ck spikes, wobbled a bit before dropping onto his daddy¡¯s chest, sumbing to his dream world, ¡°Daddy, daddy...¡± Daddy, Stinky Bun can¡¯t go on anymore. You have to defeat the sleep monster and protect mommy in Stinky Bun¡¯s stead. ¡°...¡± Lu Kai ced his son on the mattress with fatherly gentleness, making it seem like the tiny body in his arms was made out of thin ss. Bing Shi cheered their victory from the side, giggling at how their son¡¯s hands and feet spread over the mattress like a perfect starfish upon summer rocks. That sleeping position was exactly like his daddy¡¯s. Turning around, Lu Kai covered her mouth, afraid she would wake up Stinky Bun, he quickly teleported her into their bedroom. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ In the room that was weing the early sunrise, his body was close enough for her to breathe in his scent, soothing her defensive wings into a strategic retreat. His arms wrapped around her waist and in one gentle pull, her back touched his chest, ¡°Bing Shi.¡± She felt his hand sliding from her mouth to her neck. His hands were like divine fire for her soul, and his voice intoxicating in all the finest of ways, ¡°Yes?¡± He caressed her skin softly as if afraid a heavier touch would break this heady magic. He felt how his tickle opened the soft muscles of her neck, and he wondered how something so fragile could produce so much power, enough to make him be light-headed, ¡°I¡¯ve expanded your emotional sugar source.¡± ..... Her neck stretching up, she tilted her head up in puzzlement, seeing how his eyes were fixated on her throat, she thought maybe it had something to do with her vocal cords, ¡°I have an emotional sugar source?¡± ¡°Mm, your husband.¡± He tilted his head down to give her a taste, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree that I¡¯m overflowing with sweetness? I mean, ghostly sweetness?¡± Bing Shi immediately licked his lips. But instead of his lips, she came into contact with his tongue. And just like that, rather than engaging in a hearty kiss, he let her degust his tongue as if it was a lollipop. No more, no less. Overwhelmed with carnal desires, he still tried to keep his rationality in all possible ways, ¡°Hey, ask her for a fucking review already. Fuck, did I just swear it? Sorry.¡± The effect of being unable to get ess to his mouth was the opposite of what she expected. She gave him an honest review before he could melt her into a poodle of caramelised sugar, ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve be quite addicting. Not like the perfect white cube of sugar, but more like an irregr, imperfect shape of sweetness.¡± ¡°...¡± Her review made him happier than he wanted to admit, ¡°I don¡¯t know if we are fucking in love or fucking each other up. At this point, I can¡¯t see a fucking difference between the two.¡± Bing Shi nodded in agreement, ¡°Three stars out of five. There is still lots of room for improvement...in the ¡®ducking each other up¡¯ department.¡± With augh he engulfed her in a crushing hug, cherishing her more than anything he knew. For all this time, she was just a person, who filled the void in his life ¨C the only motivation he had; someone he couldn¡¯t live without-a sad truth, but a truth nheless. It must have been draining for her to keep him alive, but that¡¯s who he was, and nothing much had changed from the very beginning. No, something might have changed. The painstakingly long wait made him more resilient to her absence. Now, he could persist through life with just a thought of her ¨C so imagine what great havoc a simple smile of her could cause to his heartpared to before, ¡®A smile? Are you serious? Step up the game, boy. You all grinned like fucking retards when seeing a fucking strand of green hair on the floor.¡¯ He started to pray that this new love he had for her would be able to lift her to higher heights, that she would find more happiness. Bing Shi couldn¡¯t move even if she tried; afraid that his heart beating against her back would jump out of his chest and explode if she made a wrong move. Being touched by him was like being flooded by a wave of endorphins like her heart was being mended even though it was never broken. His fingers have short-circuited her mind in the strangest way. She didn¡¯t know whether she was horny or stoned (high from taking drugs in a form of hubby¡¯s presence). They would be toofortable and rxed when it was just the two of them. And with no audience, it was easier for them to fall into a devil¡¯s tango heat. Both copsed on the bed as if they had just gone through a heart attack,ughing and giggling to themselves as they took a short nap in each other¡¯s embrace ¨C to recover. They still went into contact with a god of misfortune and didn¡¯te out of it unscathed. Their luck was reaching a dangerous zone, so it was better to stay in this room for a while longer before going back to the outside world. They never skipped work because of each other but when it came to Stinky Bun, they left everything behind to give that little guy all the attention in the world. They were not the ones who would spoil their child, but when your baby needs you badly, and you feel that something is wrong, then that¡¯s it. You put everything aside, go home, stay there for him and respond to his emotions. Period. None of them was built to be stay at home parents and knew that some neglect couldn¡¯t be avoided. But Stinky Bun still chose them, which made them think that it had to be due to who they were instead of their parenting skills. And this was enough of a reason for them to wee this little guy as a new addition to their family. It was hard though. Their life would have been easier without him, but what happened happened, and responsibility had to be taken. Xuan Mu came to love Stinky Bun in his own way, whereas Bing Shi... well, she was very grateful that someone could keep Xuan Mupany in her stead. ¡°OOOOUCH!¡± Bing Shi covered her bum, ¡°What was that for?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve nned,¡± he clenched her buttcheek, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve spent more time with Ying Xiong than with you, the idea of falling in love with my son is just impossibly sick.¡± Bing Shi grinned cheesily, ¡°Who said you¡¯ve spent more time with him than with me? I¡¯ve lost count of how many times I¡¯ve tried to send out a message of how proud I¡¯m of my husband, but it was about time you move on from m...ooouch!¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve been watching over us the whole time, huh?¡± ¡°Not really, only when you were at your lowest and needed me very badly.¡± He opened his eyes in revtion. No wonder she was so annoyed and almost gouged out his eyes when they reunited. Chapter 412 412 7.36 ¨C Elera Mai Has A Female Lead Aura ¨C War Of The Wickeds Betas were basically like everyday humans. They could only mate with other betas because their bodies were not built to amodate an alpha¡¯s knot, so the probability of conceiving a non-beta child was very low. Because they could control their heat, getting anywhere close to hurting an omega would be met with great punishment. Flipping her wavy long hair to the side, Elera Mai put on her sandals. Anyone could be pretty if they really tried, even a MOB character like her. Wearing a simple yellow dress with a white lily imprint, she decided only to wear mascara to enhance her yellowish-green eyes and boost her beauty with a shimmery lip gloss. Why did she appear in this world? She was just a nameless character that never appeared in the book, not even as a cannon fodder. She didn¡¯t remember that in her drunken stupor, she revealed something which she probably shouldn¡¯t: something about always getting bored of her dates because the spark would fade away too fast; men only falling for her status and a pretty face; a high probability of dying as an old virgin, etcetera, etcetera. (Because of that, a certain someone heeded to her wishes when his son¡¯s truck identally killed her on the spot and his wife returned back from death ¨C he put her into the body of a beta, giving her an exciting, non-boring challenge as an apology. This, she didn¡¯t know.) She was under an impression that she died while trying to save a child and switched a soul with the previous Elera Mai. When she first appeared in this world, a group of girls almost drowned her head inside the toilet bowl. They were jealous that a beta like her could have the beauty of an omega. She was d she learned some self-defense in the past and quickly reversed the situation. Due to her identity, the previous Elera Mai was often bullied by her peers from the F ss. It was a face p of the year when the current Elera Mai sessfully joined the elite ss ¨C as a second ¡®beta¡¯ in history. She was an overachiever and a perfectionist in the past, so being at the bottom of the ss wasn¡¯t something that she would allow herself to be at. Of course, this face-p couldn¡¯tpare to the face-p when Silvia LeCl¨¦re was utterly crushed by her twin during thebat sses. Elera¡¯s grandmother looked at her granddaughter curiously, ¡°Are you going on a date? Such a beautiful girl, go and bring home a nice beta boyfriend!¡± ¡°Grandma! It¡¯s just a school reunion!¡± Elera rolled her eyes, quickly leaving her house to attend the meeting ce with her friends from middle school. She didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel in Riley¡¯s rtionship since Victor no longer followed them around. ..... It felt like their little group was slowly falling apart with Victor¡¯s departure. Riley¡¯s rejection changed him into Victor, who was no different from Victor in the novel. The fear he brought upon the campus with his unforgivable brutality towards Silvia LeCl¨¦re brought shivers down her spine. The good kind. Compared to before, Victor became much sexier in Elera¡¯s eyes. After all, he wasn¡¯t bullying Riley but the female lead since the time she poisoned Riley. Elera didn¡¯t want to go anywhere close to the perfect prince charming Nathaniel Hauxley. In her opinion, Victor Egerton was more of an embodiment of every girl¡¯s fantasy ¨C a ckened viin, who only had a soft spot for one person. She was lucky that Riley didn¡¯t go the harem route like Silvia, or else, her chances of grabbing this man for herself would be too low. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Meanwhile, Victor was sitting with his group ofckeys in one of the city¡¯s posh bars. Most of his underlings were male betas or deltas (second inmand to alphas=weaker alphas), who were more than excited to have their boss back. The Egerton family was not only famous, they were feared because of their filthy dealings and evil deeds that made them extremely rich to a disgusting point. Victor Egerton was one of the most sought-after alphas. Despite being a notorious yboy, marriage proposals popped up on his doorstep as frequently as annoying ads on state television. Different from Nathaniel Hauxley, where one had to crane their necks to be noticed by him, Victor would reach out his hand to pull the ¡®chosen¡¯ out of the crowd. The question remained whether for how long they could entertain him before he threw them away like a used rag doll. Everyone knew, but none would give up on the thought of being his mate. Sadly, only the female lead could change his bad habits for the better by using her: one-of-a-kind, unique personality. Victor scoffed at his role in the book as the girls flocked around him flirtatiously. Did he still have his own free will? It felt like no matter what he did, he would end up doing exactly what the book desired, or more like, what Riley desired. Everything was basically the same at its core, only Riley¡¯s and Silvia¡¯s positions reversed. He wouldn¡¯t mind sharing Riley with Damon, but that demon was definitely not of the same opinion. He nced at the bar¡¯s entrance and saw a beautiful girl. She was wearing a simple dress with natural makeup and seemed to have an appointment in this ce. He knew who she was and just waited for the right time to make a move on her. Victor took notice of her from the first time he spotted her. Elera Mai was among the characters that never appeared in the book, yet the impact she had on everyone around her wasn¡¯t any less than the female lead he used to meet in the past. He felt a bit skeptical about her being from amoners¡¯ family. Otherwise, how could she carry such a high upbringing and aura? Elera walked up towards her ex-ssmates table, a bit surprised by the revtion that this wasn¡¯t a school reunion but a blind date. ¡°Elera, it¡¯s been such a long time,¡± One of the girls stood up to give her seat, wanting to find an excuse to get near Victor Egerton on the opposite side of the bar, ¡°Here, let me introduce you to...¡± Chapter 413 413 7.37 ¨C Victor Egerton Found A New One ¨C War Of The Wickeds Checking out the beta men around the table, Elera found nobody to her taste and decided to leave instead. They all lied to her. Time was money. When did she, the CEO of the LW, have to attend a blind date to get a man? Oh, no thank you. She was not that desperate. Elera turned around, feeling a strong stare at her back. There, at a corner sat a man, surrounded by a dangerous aura that could lure people into his trap like a carnivorous nt. His lustrous dark red hair grew a bit longer, highlighting his prominent jaw. His eyes were rather impassive tonight, void of any emotions. Victor sent hisckey to invite Elera to his table, ¡°Tell her the bill will be on me today.¡± Everyone was shocked when their master suddenly sent away all the women surrounding him and put on an unapproachable demeanour out of the sudden. It seemed like Victor Egerton had chosen a new one. Free drinks? Elera estimated the amount of money she had in her bank ount, then immediately sat on the couch opposite Victor and ordered the most expensive thing: a freshly squeezed pineapple juice shamelessly. She was never ever going to get drunk before a stranger again. It seemed like after she met that blue-eyed foreigner, only bad luck followed her. Ignoring all the hateful gazes from the females, she wondered what the young master had been doing all this time, murmuring to herself, ¡°If I didn¡¯t see your face, I would have mistaken you with a juicy piece of Kobe steak from the way everyone is salivating over you.¡± Victor raised his eyebrow at her flirtatious little mouth, ¡°Kobe steak?¡± ¡°Eh? No... I mean...¡± Elera realised that she had made a slip of the tongue. This world didn¡¯t have Kobe steak, ¡°...that¡¯s how I named my favourite steak recipe.¡± He sent a taunting gaze at the way she lied through her teeth shamelessly, keeping her dignifiedposure with how she drank her juice elegantly. It seemed like he got the pleasure to meet another great actress. Midway through her drink, she excused herself into the restroom. ..... At this point, Victor was bing unfazed by the fact that some citizens in this world were definitely built differently. There was not only one person who put no importance on his existence, but four (Riley, Silvia, Elera, and Ezikiel). He thought he would give Ezikiel a try. There was a certain charm in saving little innocent bunnies, but Victor couldn¡¯t find that boy attractive at all no matter how beautiful Ezikiel looked ¨C repulsive would be a more correct term to describe it. Finding it strange, he listened to his instincts and put Ezikiel on the list of people he had to screen out. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Just as Elera exited the bathroom, she pumped into a strong, muscr chest. She looked up to see a handsome face with a pair of striking eyes and smirked, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind stumbling upon such a handsome wall of muscles more often.¡± He lifted her chin to get a better view of her confident face, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you will change your mind once you get to know what follows next.¡± She put her pointer at her lips in contemtion, her eyes curving into crescent moons, ¡°Me, bringing a new puppy... home?¡± He swallowed a mouthful when she showed him a triumphant smirk as if she expected him to follow after her. The best was to be left forst they say, and he could only agree. She was a domineering woman, strong willed and unbending ¨C a very rare vour, which he would make sure to savour very slowly. Elera saw how he was feasting his eyes on her body, but instead of feeling harassed, she let him watch. She stood still, showing a proud smirk from the way she was making him feel, ¡°Does it hurt your ego to know that a simple girl like me considers the greatest alpha as only a cute little pup?¡± Victor was caught silent by her words. It¡¯s been a while since he conversed with a woman, who carried herself with an outstanding wit such as this Elera Mai. He was not able to counter her words on time because right then, she took a step forward and pressed her lips against his, increasing the pulse in his veins. Elera Mai never found anybody who was good enough for her. ¡®Never lower your standards for anyone because you are worth as much as your standards.¡¯ If she always went by her life motto, she would never find anyone, and it was fine. At least let her taste the forbidden fruit for once. She was sure there didn¡¯t exist a better candidate than Victor Egerton. If someone was to take her virginity, she wanted it to be him. On the outside, he was a yboy, but deep down, she knew he never truly went all the way with anyone. Even when he was with Riley, it felt like he was never serious by the way how he always gave her secret side nces. Elera didn¡¯t realize it herself, but there was a feeling that was hidden deep within her heart: She felt like she could change the viin like how the female leads would do in the novels. When the girl tiptoed to put more pressure on his lips, he willingly lowered his head, kissing her back with equal ardour. Her confidence was unfeigned, that was a sure thing. Victor intentionally started to treat her differently than the rest, in the hope that this Elera Mai would trap him under her ws for long enough, or at least until they graduated. The more worlds he visited, the more people he would meet. Sometimes he would stumble upon people that were ¡®better¡¯ than his lovers. Victor was in a rtionship with many incredible partners. Some of them even gave birth to his children, but nothing could make him stay loyal and loving towards one soul forever. Chapter 414 414 7.38 ¨C Victor¡¯s Feelings Are Genuine But Shorttermed ¨C War Of The Wickeds Victor could be attracted to more than one person at the same time. He bet many went through the same situation as him at some point in their life but would never dare to admit it. He didn¡¯t want to be added on the same page as the usual cheating bastards one would often stumble upon their lives. He didn¡¯t like the idea of breaking the heart of someone he cared for without much cause or warning either, but feelings couldn¡¯t be forced ¨C his were mostly genuine but short-termed. He would have stopped bothering to even stay loyal until his death if it wasn¡¯t for his missions and his moralpass. Since he didn¡¯t have to do any more missions, he became quite unrestrained in his behaviour... a bit lost might he add. Picking up Elera Mai, Victor let her wrap her legs around his torso as he pushed the doors to the toilet open, and marched towards one of the empty cubicles. He would make her feel good like nobody else had ever done aspensation for being his temporary relief. There was no doubt that she was an exceptional woman, and it would have been great if these feelings he currently carried wouldst forever. Elera felt like she would be eaten alive right here and now. His eyes reflected obsession; the only thing they could see now was her, and her only. The force he used to trap her was rather too strong. His hands were all over her body, pushing her against the wall with precisely calcted strength, he made her legs go weak, ¡°Ngh...ah.¡± There was something within the way he was so desperate to be one with her, yet still held back, that took her breath away. He kissed her impatiently but oh so skillfully. It was like he was in love with her in that particr instance, and Elera surrendered herself freely to that fleeting moment. When his lips moved down to her neck, she murmured breathlessly, ¡°Does it make us friends with benefits now?¡± Victor stopped abruptly. Elera got a glimpse of what seemed to be a tint of hurt in his eyes. Friends with benefits meant there would be no romance, no dates, and nomitment. There would be only sex. Did she hurt his feelings? Victor supported her body up and straightened the wrinkles on her dress. Seeing how he tore up the thin piece of fabric, he took off his jacket and ced it over her shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he grabbed her wrist, ¡°I don¡¯t want your first time to be in the public restrooms.¡± Elera suddenly wanted to know more about this mysterious, young master. He definitely had some deep secret for her to uncover, ¡°I want to be a top for my first time,¡± she announced with a smug smirk. ..... ¡°...¡± Just don¡¯t tell him her definition of the top was only to ride on top of him. Victor was an experienced veteran in his field of work, and sometimes it was better to be quiet and show a quiet frown to fill up her little ego, to make her think that she had the upper hand rather than trying to embarrass her. He used this tactic often. Even on the host who upied Olivia (Bing Shi), he would pretend that he was hiding his killing intent and act surprised when she figured him out. The problem was, he could never find out the type of men she liked. He tried all of his masks on her, and would always end up as the highest grade of scum. Don¡¯t tell him those were her preferences, because that would be too messed up even for him to ept. Maybe it wasn¡¯t such a bad choice that he picked that host¡¯s soul on a whim. She could raise his interest above the shore one moment then sink it below the sea the other, literally ¨C high, then bottom low, then high, and then bottom lowest like a periodic graph, which reflected his love life in the oddest way. {¡°Nora, did Silvia receive my gift?¡±} {Not yet.} Victor always envied men like Damon, who could love one person with the same passion and devotion for eternity. But it was impossible for the HQ to grant such a wish. They could only move him from one world to another until he found the ¡®right¡¯ person. He wouldn¡¯t be able to look at the face of one of his past lovers the same again. It was a shame, truly. None of them was a simple individual, yet he couldn¡¯t imagine being stuck with them forever. And that¡¯s why he never used his wish on any of his exes. Victor knew the types of women and men he loved the most would never desire the true him. That¡¯s why ho wore a mask of a man from their deepest fantasies. Those masks were also an integrated part of him. They were here to hide the devil in his heart, which made him hate the way he was born. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°I have to go out,¡± Ziek said the moment Baby Shiro warned him about the situation on Ezikiel¡¯s side. Bing Shi immediately readied herself up, ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Kai pressed her shoulders against the bed in order to stop her. Using his power, he checked the situation on where she would appear once she left this space. Silvia was currently making out with a delta from the elite ss, so he had no idea why she would want to go out, ¡°Do you n to do something about Silvia¡¯s promiscuous ways?¡± ¡°No?¡± having her upper body pressed against the bed, Bing Shi stretched her legs on the bed, ¡°If me, Riley and Elera could use our seduction and charming skills to our advantage all the time, why couldn¡¯t she? I can jump into a tub of bleach if it will make you feel better.¡± ¡°Actually...No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Out of all things she could retain from Dai An, it had to be this radical type of dark humour? Chapter 415 415 [NSFW 16+] 7.39 ¨C Xuan Mu Wants To Make It All About Her Only ¨C War Of The Wickeds Lu Kai let go of her shoulders, being more curious about what she was going to do instead of getting grumpy over Silvia¡¯s body, ¡°The only thing that will make me feel better is YOU, enjoying yourself, okay?¡± Pecking her lips, he was about to go out because if they stayed together for any longer, he might hurt her body. But this time, it was her, who stopped him. Did he get better at masking his emotions or were these his true feelings? Bing Shi gave his ¡®considerate¡¯ expression a once over doubtfully. Usually, he would go all amoc if someone else touched her, ¡°Is this how you n to cope with your possessiveness from now on?¡± Lu Kai blinked at her cutely, selling his adorable dimples like his son would, ¡°Is there something wrong with it?¡± ¡°No, I love it!¡± Bing Shiughed at his demeanor, her heart turning soft from the overdose of sweetness he was trying to feed her with. The very reason why he wasn¡¯t that bothered must be because once she got inside Silvia¡¯s body, he would take over the man Silvia had been making out with. It was cute how Riley liked to y with everyone around him, especially messing up with Silvia, yet the pair involved barely responded back. The same went for Victor and Damon. No matter how much they bullied Silvia, Bing Shi and Xuan Mu didn¡¯t take it personally. This couple lived together in their own little bubble, which might give an impression that they were disconnected from the rest of the world. They loved to y with just the two of them, and wouldn¡¯t interact with other people unless necessary ¨C see Lu Kai¡¯s behaviour as Nathaniel Hauxley. Currently, they were having a strong need to express their love towards the other ¨C some way to appreciate their rtionship. No, they didn¡¯t mean sex. With power also came more ways to have fun, and this pair was about to take it to another level. She used her limbs to snake around his body sensually, ¡°I want to go all crazy yandere mode over you...and let the whole world know how obsessed I¡¯m with you, may I?¡± ..... ¡°...¡± Just when he was bing proud of leading a celibate lifestyle, she had to appear and screw it up, ¡°Toote, I¡¯ve already started that route ahead of you.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure how she would want to prove her love to him, and him only when Silvia got into contact with so many men. He, on the other hand, could do it by just sticking to Silvia at her worst state, ¡°Did I tell you how I came to hate PDA more than ever?¡± Bing Shi grabbed his left hand, not allowing him to run away after he overstimted her body again, ¡°No, but I¡¯m all ears.¡± He stopped her from reaching further, watching how her precious smile changed into a grumpy frown in fright, ¡°Sweetie? Are you alright? You already spoiled Mumu this morning.¡± Usually, she only ever cared about his needs. When he made her orgasm, it was a reward for him not her. Of course he wanted to change that and make it all about her only; like controlling his own erection so she would think that MuMu could get satiated for a whole day after just one amazing handjob of hers. Mentally, he was hard as fuck, but on the outside, he was perfectly ¡®alright¡¯, ¡°Bing Shi, that¡¯s my engagement ring. You can¡¯t take it off... alright, alright, you can, you can, but you have to return it, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± His cuteness was only second to his smartness in terms of how fast he could K.O. her in one shot. Bing Shi opened the space in his ring and took out the first vibrator and dildo she spotted, ¡°Can I keep this for personal purposes? I need something to reduce the amount of fluid that constantly drenches my underwear whenever you are around.¡± Lu Kai¡¯s eyebrows twitched from the absurdity of the situation he was witnessing, ¡°...¡± She opened her ring to show the proof ¨C seven ck underwear she didn¡¯t have time to wash yet, piled up in one day, making him almost drop his eyeballs, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the soulmate thing is doing something to my hormones, but it¡¯s getting overboard. I think my body is sex deprived, see?¡± She gave her stunned husband his ring back and slipped the egg shaped vibrator inside her shorts, letting him hear the sloshing sound of how unbearably wet she was, ¡°I was a bit afraid to ask if you are in a mood for my coochie. I know how sensitive you are about the soulmate topic, and thought about the right time to ask you, soo... do we go along with this free soulmate viagra or do we rebel against it?¡± ¡°...¡± Tears almost forced themselves out of his eyes as he thought about the special dose of Bing Shi he used to have once in a while ¨C a few drops would get him going like an energy drink for a whole day. Was he fighting their soulmate bond without realising it? Was he avoiding being alone with her because he thought they didn¡¯t need the soulmate bond? No, maybe a little bit, but it wasn¡¯t the main reason. He was just trying to spoil her rotten, yet it didn¡¯t work out as he thought it would. How could she always make him look so stupid? He sent the little hill of ck fabric by her side into his ring, ¡°Give me back my toys.¡± Not waiting for her response, he ced his hands inside her shorts and turned off the vibrator in between her legs, pulling it out, he used his tongue to lick it clean then slid it inside her pants, pressing it back in between her legs again. His inner pervert was no way nearposed as he portrayed it on the outside when she let out a satisfied moan. That¡¯s it. This was his limit. Oh Lord, protect her body from what he was about to do to it. And thus was how their work was postponed for a while longer, letting it pill up together with the problems outside. Nothing seemed to be more important than enjoying their time together. They didn¡¯t try to prevent their separation nor death as before, taking on apletely different approach. They agreed to do something with their workaholism and that was to: Be able to deal with your business without neglecting your family. It was difficult, especially when they saw how everything could go more ording to their ns and how they could prevent many unwanted things if they put more of their time into it. But learning from before, such a mindset didn¡¯t pay off in the end. It was the memories of how they spent their time together that gave them the reason to continue fighting, not the hard work they put into amassing power and wealth to protect the other. They would no longer just spend their shortte nights together, but also their days. Maybe not everyday, but definitely more often. Chapter 416 416 7.40 ¨C Their Systems ¨C War Of The Wickeds The wide hallways were bustling with students running around in a rush to find a teammate, stress and fear evident in their eyes. They only had a few hours left before ¡®IT¡¯ started! Today was the beginning of a school event, which would showcase the talents of the most promising youths in the world. Nobody knew when it would start, they only knew it would happen twice a year! Barely four months had passed since thest one! Give them a breather already! The event would ur in the training school stadium. During this short time of preparation, the school would send out invitations to the outside world, weing anyone who would want to witness the event with their own eyes. Sponsors with honoured backgrounds would already have their seats prepared within the VIP rooms, stationed around the stadium; one could only see a ck screen from the outside. Whether these important people would appear on such short notice, nobody knew. The opening ceremony would start with the top students from the: -> S (elite) ss (TOP 25 people) -> A ss (50 people) -> B ss (100 people) -> C ss (200 people) ..... -> D ss (500 people) -> E ss (1000 people) By the time it was the students from the F ss¡¯s turn (2000 people), barely anyone would remain to watch the event. The stage for the participants was built like a tropical jungle. Their situation would be recorded and broadcast on the huge screens above the stadium and around the campus. The participant¡¯s only objective would be to survive through all the dangers lurking within the jungle and collect as many objectives as possible within twelve hours. However one would do in the test would decide if they could further advance in the sses and increase their chances of getting recruited by the LAD or opposite, drop in the ss ranks. This was a highlypetitive school, which focused mainly on teamwork. The students could be free to create a team of 50-70 people with any student they wanted; they could also ask the school to assign them a random team, but there could only be two students from the elite ss. It was to train the student¡¯s quick decision in creating a rtivelyrge team and adaptability to a new group. The snake system which was currently upying Nathaniel Hauxley¡¯s body opened the curtains of his office, blinking emotionlessly at the ruckus below. Kuro was only supposed to defend this world¡¯swork from Riley and Victor, y the daily roulette with Baby Shiro, and nothing else. Kuro: [Is hubbying to save me?] Baby Shiro: [I don¡¯t know yet.] There was not a single person waiting before the student council cab. People started to recruit students from the top sses around the school, yet nobody asked Nathaniel Hauxley. The opposite, they seemed to be avoiding him. Baby Shiro controlled Ezikiel¡¯s body to swiftly avoid the uing fist directed at it. Jumping over a fallen body, it ran towards the restroom once it got a response from its creator. Baby Shiro: [Ziek ordered us to get 49 people to join Nathaniel¡¯s team, and maintain Nathaniel Hauxley¡¯s previous record. ] Baby Shiro¡¯s initial mission was to strengthen Ezikiel¡¯s body physically, not to deal with keeping Nathaniel Hauxley¡¯s male lead image. It was the first time Xuan Mu let it take charge of such arge-scale, public operation. A few momentster, a little levitating shark swam out of the restrooms towards Nathaniel¡¯s direction, waving its fins at the approaching snake. They would have to exchange their positions because Kuro didn¡¯t carry any offensive abilities. Kuro: [What is hubby¡¯s previous record?] Baby Shiro: [Five minutes.] Kuro: [...] Kuro: [Will you be able to keep it?] Baby Shiro: [Yes.] Xuan Mu wanted to make sure nobody would steal his first spot. That was not the hard part though. Nobody in Nathaniel¡¯s previous team got an opportunity to impress the judges. All the people in his team dropped straight into an F rank. In the student¡¯s eyes, Nathaniel Hauxley was a greedy, heartless freak. He got full points for keeping his team safe, which was perfect for a real situation but not for the school tournament. Baby Shiro walked out of the student council room to ask the school to assign him to a team. XiaoPu: [Nobody will join our team that easily.] Baby Shiro: [ How do you know? ] XiaoPu: [Host snatched most of the candidates for herself before Silvia LeCl¨¦re¡¯s ordeal.] When Bing Shi threw her gold at the students, she selected a few individuals for Silvia¡¯s future team. She then sent XiaoPu out to supervise the process, making sure Silvia LeCl¨¦re would get back into the elite ss. XiaoPu might be he clumsy in most aspects, but Bing Shi noticed a few things when working with this baby system. He was a great actor with a nimble tongue and had a keen eye to see through a person¡¯s mask. Such things would definitelye in handy if she wanted to turn XiaoPu into a maniptive system. Nathaniel Hauxley paused for a while, processing the fact that it was no longer conversing with just Kuro. A tiny version of XiaoPu flew out of Nathaniel Hauxley¡¯s head, or more precisely out of the little shark. Baby Shiro: [Yo, XiaoPu, don¡¯t go too far. I haven¡¯t recovered all of your data yet.] Kuro: [Yo, XiaoPu. Did youe to save us?] XiaoPu sat on Nathaniel¡¯s shoulders, letting Baby Shiro recover the rest of his data. XiaoPu: [Kuro, don¡¯t talk like our Host and Baby Shiro at the same time. It¡¯s creepy. Show me what you¡¯ve learned so far.] Kuro: [??, sorry.] Ezikiel began to bawl his eyes within the toilet cubicle out of nowhere, his thoughts escaped his mouth in a silent whimper, ¡°Wuwuwu, why nobody likes me?¡± Covering his face with his palms, Kuro tried to copy the previous Ezikiel or did it? Baby Shiro: [Because you act like a self-pitying little pushover. p your face and stop crying, then go out to find Silvia LeCl¨¦re.] Ezikiel pped both of his cheeks to stop his meltdown. XiaoPu: [...] Those who were familiar with XiaoPu¡¯s crying would almost mistake Kuro¡¯s crying as his instead of the previous Ezikiel, and Baby Shiro¡¯smanding tone as his ex-host. XiaoPu: [Baby Shiro, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t hear you giving hints to Kuro!] No longer getting any hints, Ezikiel¡¯s expression became more and more numb, causing XiaoPu to shake his head like a dissatisfied teacher. As the saying went, like mother like daughter, this was a definition of like system like host. The school ended up in a bit of a predicament too. It seemed like nobody would sign to be in a random team unless Nathaniel finished his ordeal first. Chapter 417 417 7.41 ¨C Silvia LeCl¨¦re Got Her Beauty Restored ¨C War Of The Wickeds In the story, Silvia LeCl¨¦re would always do everything in her power to get Riley into her team to show her ¡®generosity¡¯ for taking a student from an F ss. In reality, she was doing one trick after another to embarrass her twin before everyone¡¯s eyes. Within one of the empty ssrooms, Silvia sweetly talked to one of the alphas from the A-ss, charming him with her newly enhanced features, ¡°Big brother Liam, I heard there is still an empty spot in your team.¡± Her dainty fingers teased his chest, leaning against him like a fragile flower, ¡°Is it okay for me to join you?¡± It seemed like she gained back her freedom as the childish voice in her head no longer forced her to do what it wanted. Liam, a sturdy 6-foot tall male, held Silvia¡¯s hand against his chest, showing a domineering scoff, ¡°I¡¯m among the best in the ss, and will protect you when the timees. With me by your side, nothing will hurt you!¡± His eyes suddenly darted towards the youth, who was passing by the schoolyard. A single sight of Riley was enough for Liam to forget about the girl in his arms. Silvia¡¯s beauty would have passed as an angel¡¯s, but the gold jewellery excessively adoring her skin and the white designer dress she was wearing, made her look snobbish instead. She simplycked inparison to her twin. Silvia clenched her fists in anger. It was that Riley again! It has always been like this! If she did nothing, everything would fall into her twin¡¯s hands again! She tilted her head, her fingers touching his lush lips, ¡°Brother Liam, don¡¯t you want me?¡± ¡°E-eh? Of...of course,¡± Liam looked away from Riley and back to Silvia. Her tempting advances increased the heat in his body, erasing his thoughts of Riley momentarily. Riley smirked as his expression showed mockery. Silvia wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until she collected every strong man for her harem. It was as if she carried a bewitching effect around her; because somehow, all the men continued to stick to her and help her despite her illicit affairs. For example, as soon as Silvia heard that Nathaniel Hauxley came back to school, she immediately ran to him in tears and asked him to restore her lost beauty, then guess what? The stupid male lead agreed to her request and even reprimanded Riley for bullying his sister! Not only was Nathaniel blind, but this female lead¡¯s plot armour was also a no brainer! ..... Did Nathaniel think Riley couldn¡¯t deal with him because he was the heaven¡¯s beloved child? Forget it. What Riley loved the most was ying around with the annoying male and female leads. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A lonely Nathaniel roamed around the school together with a little boy on his shoulders. In the hope to get someone to join their team, Baby Shiro and XiaoPu sessfully bribed and ckmailed a few students from the F ss. It was still far from the required amount to join the tournament. Baby Shiro: [XiaoPu, what if we promise to hold back during the tournament, so everyone in my team could also get some exposure?] The emotionless Nathaniel Hauxley would never step as low as begging someone to join his team, but maybe if he offered his assistance, someone might agree. XiaoPu thought about Xuan Mu¡¯s ways of doing things. Making a promise sounded too desperate for someone, who always skipped school. [If dad really wanted the first ce, he wouldn¡¯t have let you do it. Did he mention any punishment if you don¡¯t fulfil the mission?] Baby Shiro saw nothing wrong with XiaoPu¡¯s reasoning: [He didn¡¯t mention any punishment.] XiaoPu: [I knew it! It must be a test for you to stay in character during every situation!] Kuro, the ¡®obedient¡¯ system immediately interfered with its own advice: [An order is an order. Baby Shiro, you can either obey or disobey.] Baby Shiro got confused by all the advice. Why did it even bother to discuss it with those two systems? It quickly contacted Xuan Mu and asked him what he thought about its idea. Ziek didn¡¯t cut all connections with the outside world and even shared some inspirational speeches with Baby Shiro. As long as he didn¡¯t have to take action personally, then he didn¡¯t mind being an asional guide, ¡°Try not to contact me for another hour.¡± ¡°Roger that,¡± Baby Shiro set its timer for an hour, then went to execute its n. Bing Shi giggled at the perfectionist system that didn¡¯t interrupt Xuan Mu every five minutes like before, ¡°No wonder you were able to avoid bing a male lead in every world.¡± It was because he would always let his babies take over his identities. Seeing their system¡¯s growth gave her and her husband the same joy as Stinky Bun remembering a new thing. Shortly after, Baby Shiro immediately used its powers to broadcast Nathaniel¡¯s voice far and wide, ¡°If you attack me during the ordeal to slow me down, I promise you will have enough exposure to pass into the A-ss.¡± Logically, it should be viewed as a leader training its underlings, shouldn¡¯t it? Baby Shirobined all the advice it received and calcted the best possible route for Nathaniel Hauxley. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Baby Shiro showed a lost expression at a notice, which contained Nathaniel Hauxley¡¯s results. The judges sent the letter to him when the time limit for signing a team was up. And this went a story about how Nathaniel Hauxley was disqualified from the tournament and ended up at the bottom of the rankings for initiating war within the school grounds. Everyone suddenly wanted to be in his team no matter what! Now, he would have to switch hisfortable ck outfit into an attire, which looked simr to a blue navy uniform with gold embroidery. He would also have to attend sses daily like most students until a chance to get back into an elite ss appeared. The ordeal would be very difficult to finish with F-rank students in the team as those students would usually hold the team back. But look at it now! Most students from the Elite ss came from the A and F ss! Chapter 418 418 7.42 ¨C Plucked Flower ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi pinched the pristine skin on her arm. It continued to stay blemishless during their strenuous activity no matter how much strength he used, ¡°How do you like my masterpiece?¡± Getting out of bed, he wiggled his eyebrows at the sight of his body covered in bruises, scratches and kiss marks, ¡°It¡¯s so adorable, you could probably get away with domestic abuse... free of charge.¡± ¡°...¡± She wondered how such a simple act of him, putting on a ck T-shirt over his head, could always bring out such a strong feeling in her, ¡°I find the way you try to cover the evidence strangely attractive, and I don¡¯t really know what to do about it.¡± ¡°...¡± He sent her out of his space, sharing her with the world before he could change his mind. She was obsessed with him, yes, he knew it. But... He covered his face with his palm. A smile formed on his face, matching the cheeky gleam in his eyes. But why did his obsession look so patheticpared to hers? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Silvia looked over Liam¡¯s shoulder and noticed some movements in the ssroom, ¡°Who...who is there?!¡± ¡°Who? Me?¡± Elera got out from under the teacher¡¯s table to show her presence, ¡°There is nothing to worry about. I was taking a nap and didn¡¯t see nor hear what you have been doing anyway,¡± she yawned into her palm as she gave them a short nce, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it miss popr...and? Eh? What happened to Earl Fester? Has miss LeCl¨¦re found a new money boss?¡± With Liam by her side, Silvia could only hide behind a facade, ¡°I have nothing to do with him,¡± she exined with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Big Brother Liam, you have to believe me.¡± Liam hugged Silvia in protection, snarling at Elera in anger, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she is the victim of Earl Fester?! You! Apologize for sullying her reputation!¡± ..... Though Elera was smaller in size, her confidence and poise didn¡¯t lose their impactpared to the alpha before her. Instead of running away in fear, her fearless eyes showed the opposite of Silvia¡¯s act ¨C the opposite of a girl one couldn¡¯t help but take pity on, ¡°The only thing being sullied are my eyes!¡± She rolled her eyes, about to leave the two lovebirds behind. ¡°You!¡± Liam couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Such audacity, he almost coughed up blood! Before he could retaliate, the doors to the ssroom slid open. Victor agreed to y hide and seek with Elera Mai. A winner would get to invite the other for a meal, and he wanted to see her tears as she would spend all her savings to feed him. Victor didn¡¯t know why he decided to ¡®find¡¯ Elera right now. Maybe it was to protect Elera from Silvia? me it on the instincts that refused to give him a rest. They were telling him that something was about to happen again. ¡°Big brother Liam, calm down,¡± Silvia got out of his embrace as soon as she spotted a bigger fish (Victor). She would find any person below her status disgusting, but when it came to rich students, she would lick their boots with great enthusiasm. She quickly ran up to Elera to apologize, ¡°Miss Mai was right, I...¡± she clutched her head in pain, ¡°Ah!¡± Taking a deep breath, Bing Shi listened to Dai An¡¯s patient instructions on how to prevent Silvia from fainting. She moved her fingers and toes, and then slowly tried to stand on her own. While bncing herself, she began to take on a pale look, as if she¡¯d been painted with whitewash. With just one step forward, she crumpled like a puppet that was suddenly released from its strings. Silvia fainted because of her again. Bing Shi¡¯s eyes were hard open as she braced herself for a fall, ready to find an excuse to end up in a wheelchair again. Suddenly, a nano exoskeleton wrapped itself around her legs like a robotic extension, containing millions of little sensors that could predict her intentions to move. Props for having a husband from an advanced world. He tried to help her, but there was always the other side of the coin. Maybe her soul realized that she didn¡¯t need a body to strive ¨C it would have to go through what Dai An went through all over again, and it found the sacrifice too great to even give it a try. So... it decided to bezy instead. Lazy, her? How could she allow that? She was a professional procrastrinator, not a zynator¡¯. Instead of dropping hard to the ground, Bing Shi used the table as a support. Her movements were exaggerated and pretentious. On the outside, it might have looked like a cheap attempt to turn herself into a victim, ¡°...¡± Elera smiled at Silvia, avoiding the sh sessfully, ¡°Miss LeCl¨¦re, you won¡¯t be able to frame someone like this. If you want to gain everyone¡¯s pity, you would have to really injure yourself and fall face down first.¡± Why did Bing Shi expect to bepatible with her husband¡¯s prototypes on the first go? Someone must be having a great time at her expense. Good for him! She turned around to see if he took over Liam¡¯s body yet. It didn¡¯t seem so. That male student was currently keeping himself busy bootlicking Victor¡¯s shoes, ¡°Injure myself?¡± She limped towards the windows to open one, ¡°You mean like this?¡± Bing Shi would never watch the sky during a fall. People like her would usually nce at the ground, and look for the safest ce tond. This was going to be a long day, so she decided to give the white clouds above a chance. She sat at the window frame like a cut nt with no roots. Her hair swaying with the gentle wind, it was as if there was nothing to anchor her to this world ¨C a plucked flower that was still expected to give its beauty, to flourish and warm the hearts of others. Suicide was tragic, traumatic, and painful. Nobody believed that the narcissistic Silvia would evermit it until they saw her leaning over the third-floor window without holding onto anything, disappearing from their sight. Everyone shot their eyes wide open, not knowing what to do, they ran to look out of the window. Everyone seemed to want Silvia dead, even her husband. They waited until thest moment to see if she had any tricks up her sleeves until she ended up in her pool of blood and broken bones. Ah, perfect. This murky atmosphere suited the gloom that she kept inside. In the darkness, she could be anything. If anyone wondered what the heck was Bing Shi doing, she was feeding her godhood. Victor¡¯s and Elera¡¯s opinion of Silvia wasn¡¯t as one-sided as before, bing more tolerating. It was like a little tease sent in Riley¡¯s direction: Look at her, Silvia behaved like a bitch, yet people were still blindly siding with her. Bing Shi was further sealing their beliefs about male and female leads being able to break everyw of logic. Chapter 419 419 7.43 ¨C Bing Shi Became A Patient In The Hospital For The First Time ¨C War Of The Wickeds Startled, Elera didn¡¯t expect to have her advicee biting back at her. Silvia LeCl¨¦re sessfully framed her and gained most people¡¯s pity by really injuring herself, per the advice. The only difference was that instead of falling face down first, Silvia fell on her back. It was not like Elera never went against the people who wanted to see her demise, so why did it feel so wrong when she finally ¡®won¡¯ against Silvia LeCl¨¦re? Silvia LeCl¨¦re was undeniably vicious, but also very stupid. Every scheme she came up with, ended up turning against her. Seeing her suffer was fun and satisfying at first, but it quickly turned boring, almost ufortable. Victor apanied Elera to her dormitory after they walked out of the hospital ward. Silvia¡¯s ordeal would start tomorrow. Her whole harem of ten men showed up, and nobody sessfully woke her up from the ¡®dead¡¯ yet, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. She made the decision herself.¡± ¡°But she asked me first...¡± If only Elera stopped Silvia... No, it was toote for regrets. She would dly see Silvia¡¯s death, but not like this: under her hands. The source of their annoyances was gone, yet nobody seemed to be able to sigh in relief, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Nathaniel.¡± He was the only one who didn¡¯t show up yet. Victor grabbed her wrist, ¡°Wait.¡± What was there that Nathaniel could do but he couldn¡¯t? Nothing. Everything Nathaniel did, he could do better. Silvia was connected to the life support, which meant she wasn¡¯tpletely gone until they cut her cords off. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi realized that this was her first time being a patient inside the hospital. She was always quite healthy, except for the period of ¡®home-care¡¯ her husband put her through. Most of the time, she would be the apple-peelingdy by the patient¡¯s bedside. When Victor and Elera returned to the ward, Silvia already woke up, ¡°...¡± Wrapped in bandages from head to toe like a mummy, she looked vulnerable, yet annoying like an unkible cockroach. Why? Because that mummy was currently getting her nails painted! ..... Sitting on her bed, Ezikiel chewed on a gummy snake as he drew a few cherries on Silvia¡¯s nails. His movements were so fast and precise that her nails were done within a minute. Ziek didn¡¯t know if he should be grateful for Bing Shi not being able to feel any physical pain. Whether she cut off her legs or jumped on the spot, it would feel the same. She would only receive recollections of Dai An¡¯s shbacks. She was no longer the old Bing Shi. His worries about her getting sore werepletely unnecessary! |¡±Get a matching nail set with me, please.¡±| |Did all the sex fuck up with your head?| |¡±No, but I¡¯m prepared to negotiate with you for a whole week. State your conditions.¡±| Bing Shi didn¡¯t know when it started but one day, she woke up with a set of cute, rainbow-themed nails. She couldn¡¯t believe how easily she got bribed as she didn¡¯t mind how the father and son duo sneaked in some of their toys from the apartment next door. Ziek looked up into her eyes, pointing at his mouth. |¡±I have no idea how to use Silvia¡¯s abilities.¡±| |Then pretend you know.| Victor and Elera didn¡¯t find Ezikiel¡¯s arrival suspicious anymore. This exined why that boy showed up by Silvia¡¯s side. It was to find a way to heal his mutism. The reason was so obvious, yet the narcissistic princess was so full of herself that she kissed Ezikiel. Did she think that Ezikiel was asking for a kiss?! Ziek widened his eyes, his brain stuttering in shock for a moment when he saw her sitting up in her condition. The wounds behind her cast and bandages opened up, filling the air with the scent of blood. A sh of cold grief washed over his heart, unable to reach the world, he was stuck in time, catatonic. He told them he wanted to see the truth, but oh, fucking damn. Bing Shi slipped a rejuvenation pill inside his mouth and also took a pill for Silvia¡¯s body. Noticing her condition, she got out of bed to take a shower. The boy was faster though. He dashed into the ward¡¯s bathroom and banged the doors close, locking it from the inside. He leaned over the toilet to vomit out the old memories, which he couldn¡¯t digest no matter what. If someone thought her husband would find her attractive no matter how bad she looked then she would like to break that fantasy. Bing Shi lifted her arm, sniffing at the bad odour seeping out of her skin. He hated the smell of her blood and the sight of her wounds more than anything. If he ever left a bruise on her skin, it would disappear as soon as he discovered it. Gosh, that man surely knew how to turn their lovemaking into something she looked forward to doing. ¡®~Oh, so that¡¯s why.¡¯ ¡®What? Tell me.¡¯ ¡®~Do you remember ourst car date with Earl Fester? He acted very strangely when Silvia LeCl¨¦re got her period. I didn¡¯t realise it until I went to the toilet and saw a little drop of blood on my underwear. He stopped the period the moment it appeared, then disappeared into his space for a good short while afterwards.¡¯ ¡®Alright, I think it¡¯s for the best to act as if I saw nothing.¡¯ ¡®~I agree, it looked like he wanted to deal with it alone.¡¯ Bing Shi suddenly felt bad for what she did. He agreed to let her jump out the window without protest and even told her he would apany her the whole time. She thought she would use it as an excuse to procrastinate through tomorrow¡¯s ordeal and chill a bit in the hospital, but oh well... maybe she should start with some light stretching? She slowly pulled the various tubes off her body. *pluck* *pluck* ¡®I feel so baaad.¡¯ ¡®~Who told you to be so extra?¡¯ ¡®I just thought I would rather jump off the window than get into a lengthy word fight with the fooddy.¡¯ Bing Shi swallowed another rejuvenation pill urgently to fasten the healing process, even though she knew the potency couldn¡¯t be stacked up. *pluck* *pluck* *pluck* *pluck* She also began to press the emergency button for the nurse to quicklye and open her medication drawer filled with ointments and bandages. *press* *press* *press* ¡°...¡± Elera thought Silvia became crazy from all the brain damage caused by the fall. Victor, who thought about bringing Silvia back to life, turned around to leave, taking Elera together with him. First Riley, then Elera, and now this. Just when he was checking the boy out, this had to happen to Ezikiel. Why was she targeting the people he fancied? Was she jealous? He doubted it. Victor: {Nora, watch her every step.} ¡°Victor, wait,¡± Bing Shi waved at Victor to stop him from leaving. Chapter 420 420 7.44 ¨C Karma Is Back ¨C War Of The Wickeds ¡°Victor, wait.¡± Now that Victor was no longer Riley¡¯s puppy, Bing Shi could either ask him to increase his area of effect or let Kuro do it under Victor¡¯s name. But for Kuro¡¯s and Hubby¡¯s safety, she decided to let it slip for a while longer. Victor turned around coldly, irritated that she could make him listen to her orders. The way Ezikiel reacted to the kiss would be how she would react in the past. From a pure-bred to aplete slut. Great, such a great actress. Pleased by the fact that someone could view Bing Shi¡¯s acting skills in such a high regard, she patted the side of her bed, ¡°The line for a kiss is here.¡± After what just happened to Ezikiel, she wondered if anyone would ever want to kiss her again. ¡°...¡± Maybe Victor might have kissed Silvia if Elera wasn¡¯t by his side, just to see what would happen. Since the time he threatened Silvia with destroying her body if she did something to Riley, she kept provoking him with her actions, as if saying: Go ahead, you can¡¯t destroy me more than I already did myself. Victor couldn¡¯t go against someone whose motives were unknown. He could only observe and wait until he found something dear to her heart and then destroy it (to take revenge for how she was treating him and his beloveds). But the problem was, he couldn¡¯t see this woman love anything and anybody, not even herself. The doors to the bathroom flung open, breaking the tense silence. The pale Ezikiel walked out towards Silvia. His ashen expression would bait anyone into thinking that he just woke up from a nightmare, even his lips were barely there. Like a huge warning sign, they advertised the effect of Silvia¡¯s ¡®kiss from hell¡¯ ¨C something that was supposed to heal him, looked like it sucked the dear life out of him instead. |¡±What are you doing?¡±| |Standing in line.| Bing Shi¡¯s expression of trying to hold in herughter changed into a snort of some sort, ¡°...pfft...¡± ..... The nurse suddenly interrupted their fun and requested everyone to go out so she could change Silvia¡¯s bandages. Bing Shi sent Victor a grateful smile as if she was dealing with her loyal fan, ¡°See you soon.¡± To thank the man, who also had a big hand in her recovery and path to godhood, she decided to be a free entertainer for a while ¨C to spice up his ¡®borish¡¯ life as he used to call it. It was a secret that was better kept hidden because he would no longer find it ¡®fun¡¯ if he knew the truth, right? When it was Elera¡¯s turn, she wanted to make a gigantic eye roll as a way to say thank you for a visit, but she was afraid her husband would force her to wear a blindfold if she unted her pretty eyes at other women too much, ¡°Miss Mai, you¡¯ve saved so much of my time and effort. How can I repay you enough?¡± Was Silvia acting to gain Victor¡¯s favorability again? Elera shuddered, ¡°Do you expect me to trust a word from a bitch like you?¡± she snapped in anger when she thought about how Riley was treated like a doormat. Simple words of thank you and sorry would never be able to fix the damage. Bing Shi covered her mouth with her palms unbelievingly, so touched that someone was buying her ¡®viinous¡¯ act. The biggest credit should be given to Silvia, who integrated her image in their heads too well. Elera pointed a middle finger at Silvia, feeling absurd for feeling sorry for a female lead with a healing ability, ¡°Fuck you and your crap!¡± she then walked out of the ward like a queen, making the stunned Victor follow after her. Ziek closed the doors to his wife¡¯s ward and sat on the waiting couch by the doors. He began to paint the thumb on his left-hand ck while also possessing the nurse inside. Controlling the nurse¡¯s body, he carefully took off Silvia¡¯s bandages, smiling as his wife tried to distract their pain with an engaging chat. |¡±What do you call somebody who is not funny but tries to be funny?¡±| |A clown.| ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Before Silviamitted attempted suicide... Riley¡¯s system: {Host, have you found some dirt on the LeCl¨¦re family?} Riley: {En, I gathered enough evidence to bankrupt the whole LeCl¨¦re lineage.} Riley¡¯s system: {Wow, host! You are so amazing!} Riley closed hisptop. He investigated most of Silvia¡¯s harem members, and the least things he could find were on the Fester family. Their old fashioned way of lifestyle cut them from the outside world. Everything against thew had to be resolved personally as no electronic devices were allowed in their mansions. The rules were very strict. Even the phone Earl Fester used to call Silvia was a public one. Because the experiments they did were morally uneptable, they decided to hide them within a sea of good deeds, like building hospitals and doing charities. Everyone in the circle knew the Festers were evil, but nobody had the evidence to prove it. Riley raised his lips devilishly as he put on his suit to obtain some evidence personally, ¡®Earl Fester¡¯s daughter mysteriously disappeared after he and Silvia visited the restaurant where she worked. Such a coincidence~¡¯ The Fester family had a firm foundation, but teaming up with the female lead was their biggest mistake. Riley¡¯s system: {Host! Silvia just fell off the window!} Riley: {Show it to me.} Riley put Silvia under twenty-hour surveince, and it seemed like she would resolve to do her old trick: acting like a victim and pretending to be ill and injured to gain everyone¡¯s pity and attention. When she sat up at the window, he thought she would threaten to kill herself, but there was none of that. On a closer look, it looked like she lost her bnce. A dangerous smile appeared on his lips. Karma finally came to punch the female lead back in the face. Riley also found out the person who might be behind the incident where his system¡¯s monitoring malfunctioned: Victor Egerton. Chapter 421 421 7.45 ¨C Their First Couple Item ¨C War Of The Wickeds When Ziek was in a bad mood, other people¡¯s sesses would be unbearable to witness. Because it would set up aparison that would make him feel even worse. He felt just like Silvia LeCl¨¦re when seeing her brother¡¯s aplishments, with a difference, that he could control it. Speaking about Silvia, Ziek couldn¡¯t stomach the sight of her. He would avoid her at every opportunity he had because the pretty face she got from Lu Kai would be gone the moment they crossed paths. When Ziek took off the bandages around Bing Shi¡¯s head, he saw that hot ass chick who thought she was better than everybody else, ¡°...¡± He quietly put more focus on Ezikiel to avoid stressing out his wife with his rants. Elera stopped abruptly, turning around, she introduced herself to the shorter boy, ¡°Hello, my name is Elera Mai, and I have something to tell you...¡± she thought Silvia found a new victim since Riley, the previous punching bag, was no longer avable, ¡°... let¡¯s be friends.¡± Ziek could tell the moment Elera walked through the door that she thought she was some hot shit. And, to tell the truth, she was. With a simple shirt tugged inside a red mini skirt and a body to die for, she became one of the most beautiful girls on campus. But there was one problem, a problem that Ziek had historically been quite irritated by: such girls were gorgeous...and they damn well knew it. He used signnguage together with his new voice, ¡°Ez... Ezikiel...just Ezikiel. Friends?¡± Elera eximed in surprise from hearing his voice. It didn¡¯t suit his cutesy image the slightest! But it definitely matched the spirit in his eyes. It sounded hot, yet free as a springtime blossom rain, ¡°Mm, friends. Ez, I saw your nail art. You are so talented!¡± Victor, who monitored Ezikiel for a few days, knew that the boy got into a fight with a few alphas and gained an empty dormitory room as a result. This world contained way too many transmigrators! This one was also quite strange...crying and wearing dresses like a girl one moment (Kuro), then going all ck mode and acting like a douchebag the next (Baby Shiro, Ziek). What did Silvia want in exchange for curing Ezikiel¡¯s mutism? Victor¡¯s eyes halted on the bottle of nail polish by Ezikiel¡¯s side. He suddenly imagined how a certain someone asked Ezikiel to be her nail artist in exchange for a heal. ..... Ziek sensed a cold auraing from Victor¡¯s direction, his lips forming into a thin smile, pleased that at least someone felt as shitty as him, ¡°I promised Silvia to be her only friend.¡± ¡°You did what?!¡± Elera¡¯s voice went up a couple of notches, ¡°Little one, do you even know what it means to be friends?¡± Ziek nodded his head. Everyone saw Silvia snorting at Ezikiel when he returned from the bathroom instead of showing worry. Now they knew that it was because she sessfully cured him. Victor quickly dragged Elera away in discontent, looking like a jealous man in love. Usually, he would do anything to obtain someone: A lost puppy? A ve? A knight? A CEO? An Emperor? A mafia boss? A deity? A god? He could be anything. So why when it came to Silvia, he cared about his pride and ego so, so much? Answering that question, falling in love with Silvia LeCl¨¦re¡¯s character was impossible. She wasn¡¯t Victor¡¯s type at all, but it seemed like the host ying the role didn¡¯t n to go through character development any time soon. Everyone was OOCing left and right, so why wouldn¡¯t Silvia do the same? She showed no redeeming qualities for him to fall in love, but she sure knew how to show just enough to keep him curious and excited for more. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After the pair left, Ziek drew two big red dots on his thumb and connected them with a green stem. Creating a matching cherry pattern with his wife, he was thinking how this was still not enough, and wanted to give her more. |I¡¯ve returned to our old ce and tried to recreate what I could. What do you say about a little trip around our first home?| |¡±Yes, yes, yes, please.¡±| He lifted his sleeve to show her their first couple item: the ck and white beaded bracelets. |What made you choose the ugliest couple bracelets possible?| She could have chosen metal or leather, anything but beads. Knowing her fashion sense, she would have chosen those instead. |¡±Oooouur braceleeets! Bwahahaha, stop asking me that! I¡¯m not answering.¡±| He remembered waking up to a girlish bracelet on his wrist every morning. Connecting one and one, he wondered what went through her head when she clicked on the purchase button. |You realise, MuMu is thest thing I would look at during such activities?] Ziek teased her soothingly, showing that sweet, weak spot he had for her by behaving gentler than his norm. |¡±Hey, I¡¯m soo making you look at MuMu next time.¡±| She was searching for a small repellent against her potential rivals. When they began to live together, she wanted them to take them off but he insisted on wearing them, going as far as installing a tracking device inside. Instead of portraying their love, the bracelet represented their early stage of possessiveness. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi was discharged from the hospital the next day thanks to her husband¡¯s meticulous care. How could he not? His wife decided not to procrastinate and jump into the ordeal totally unprepared, without Dai An¡¯s help. It was such a rare urrence. Who knew when she would feel like doing something simr again? Inside the dormitory room, Bing Shi sped Silvia¡¯s S-ss pin into herbat uniform. There probably didn¡¯t exist a student less prepared than her as she tried to cram everything into her head at thest second. Her dark-green jumpsuit covered in protective ting became loose just after one day of upying Silvia¡¯s body. It seemed like her husband was not suppressing her godhood enough ¨C her long pinkish hair grew even longer, her golden eyes turned lighter, and most noticeably, her curves were devoured by her God¡¯s soul. (Ziek did it intentionally for reasons obvious.) She belted on her equipment belt and walked out of the room. A frown lined her high brow when her muscles spasmed and knotted unexpectedly again. She sped the ck walking cane, which she bought on her way from the hospital. The handle was round, and she nned to fully customize it with the gigantic sapphire that had been lying in her space without any purpose. [[¡°XiaoPu, try to note down every person who gets annoyed by my ¡®clumsiness¡¯ today.¡±]] [[Yes, mom!]] Chapter 422 422 7.46 ¨C School¡¯s Rankings Before Bing Shi Did The Ordeal ¨C War Of The Wickeds The arena for the ordeal was built underground the school ¨C based on a randomly generatednd, its terrain would be changed twice a year, constructed from the information gathered outside of the walls. This world was home to an endless variety of deadly beasts and nts. The most powerful of them were the mysterious mythical beasts, which could mimic the surrounding vegetation and invoke a special kind of horror. They would never show up unless provoked or hungry. Those with a pure god¡¯s soul like Bing Shi and Stinky Bun had gone extinct in this world due to being those mythical beast¡¯s favourite source of nutrients (it was also one of the reasons why Bing Shi¡¯s godhood was being suppressed by Xuan Mu). To preserve, the gods had to adapt; a protective wall was built and a special species came into existence ¨C a mixture of humans, beasts, and gods with otherworldly beauty and powers: the alphas and omegas. Due to safety reasons, only low and basic rank beasts would be captured by the LAD and brought back to the arena. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Reaching the underground tunnel, Bing Shi had been binge-watching this tournament whenever she had the time for it, and she could understand why it was so popr. The previous ordeals were avable for the students as learning material. She turned on her phone to go through the school site to check the current rankings. Someone from the A-ss had already taken over Silvia¡¯s 23rd ce. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª+ CURRENT RANKINGS: ..... 1. Damon Carnifex (S) 2. Victor Egerton (S) 3. Jo Tyrrel (S) . . . 25. Silvia LeCl¨¦re (S) 26. Elera Mai (A) 27. Riley LeCl¨¦re (A) . . 3874. Ezikiel Macmoriss (F) 3875. Nathaniel Hauxley (F) +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ |¡±Aren¡¯t you tired? Shall I try to suppress my godhood too?¡±| |I barely use any powers as long as you don¡¯t show up in your true form.| Following behind Bing Shi, Ziek apanied her to the waiting area. Arranged omegas were considered as bed warmers, not regr students. She said she would persuade her team of random students into epting him without protest ¨C without him needing to kick anyone¡¯s ass and he wanted to witness it personally. For whatever reasons, she decided to save his energy as much as possible. Everyone kept their silence as their eyes assessed everyone around. From watching the ordeals and going through some themselves, they knew which things to pursue and which to avoid. Carrying ambitious hearts, most sought glory and fame. Though Silvia was considered the highest rank in their group, they couldn¡¯t imagine her in a leading position. She was a support that needed others¡¯ protection, not someone that could give outmands. Their eyes didn¡¯t even stop by Ezikiel, and automaticallynded on Liam. Words couldn¡¯t describe the sudden surge of joy that burst through Liam when he spotted Silvia. Her abilities were a great asset to the team, ¡°Babe, what are you doing here?¡± Ziek cracked his fingers as if possessed by an urge to drill a hole in someone¡¯s head. Babe? Did that pig cunt just call his wife ¡®Babe¡¯? Before Liam could be all touchy with Bing Shi, she threw her walking crane into the air and grabbed the shaft, pressing the handle against Liam¡¯s chest with a pumped-up smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to boost everyone¡¯s ranks. Listen, I just came up with a few funny ideas, let me know which one you like the most.¡± The students gave Silvia keen eyes and levelled stares, challenging but willing to hear her out. Tilting his head down, Ziek ground his teeth and balled his fists. She had the most contagiousugh you would ever have a pleasure to hear; one of the most attractive personalities you would evere across, and eyes that could yfully convince you that whatever she was saying was written in stone. It was a great ¡®power¡¯, and she ¡®always¡¯ wielded it with great responsibility. If she called them up right now and told them that they were robbing a bank or burning down the school, people would start to cut in line to take over the position of the second inmand. It wouldn¡¯t be because they had suddenly lost their minds, but because she¡¯d probably tell it to them with that jollyugh of hers that could make everything sound like a million bucks. Liam¡¯s heart skipped and dryness formed in his throat, having a hard time breathing when soft muttering broke out among the students. Their phones received a video of Silvia trying to seduce Damon like a cheap slut by a road, and how embarrassed she ended up from the brutal rejection. ¡°Does Liam really like that whore?¡± Whispering to themselves, their epting nces suddenly turned hostile and the initial instincts that told them to follow her evaporated. How could they act blindly against so much evidence that spoke about her sins? They saw Silvia¡¯s innocent yet alluring beauty as every alpha¡¯s weakness and other people¡¯s nightmare: A man-eater; a man destroyer (man as in all genders). Her husband¡¯s actions suddenly left Bing Shi intimidated and slightly frightened. She abruptly felt no hate nor disgust from the surrounding souls, only a massive flow of love. Looking at her right then at her left, she could feel his intense stare from more than one person ¨C he took control over everyone¡¯s bodies as if saying: I¡¯ve got your back. |¡±This is my forte. Didn¡¯t I tell you to save your powers for when they will be truly needed?| |I just thought of saying ¡®I love you¡¯ in a very wasteful way. me me however much you want, but I regret nothing.| Bing Shi harshly brushed her knuckles against her eyes, stopping herself from giggling like a little girl. His provocatively seductive move made her want to waste lots of her energy on a new way of saying ¡®I love you¡¯ too. Thefort Liam promised to give Silvia was forgotten the moment everyone began to use her of being a whore who would spread her legs for every powerful man. He took a step away from the girl before him, lifting his phone, ¡°What do you have to say about this?¡± Bing Shi rubbed the handle against Liam¡¯s chest a few times as if saying she was sorry, tempting him with the non-contact touch, ¡°I¡¯m d men like sir Carnifex still exist in this world. His love for my little brother seems genuine. I¡¯m no longer worried about him staying by Riley¡¯s side.¡± Silvia didn¡¯t bury her face in Liam¡¯s chest with tears in her ears, begging him to trust her innocence, which could always trigger his protective instincts. She remained coldly focused like a cobra. How benevolent of Silvia to risk her image for the sake of her brother! People started to wonder if the culprit behind the camera, who would always nder Silvia LeCl¨¦re, was the one and the same person. Bing Shi could take advantage of Liam¡¯s guilt of doubting her and pretend to walk away and let him chase her to add some drama, but she turned her body in Ezikiel¡¯s direction instead, ¡°I hereby dere that Ezikiel Macmoriss, is officially, no longer Damon Carnifex¡¯s arranged omega! Ezikiel will participate in this ordeal like a regr student, and whoever doesn¡¯t want this key to glorious sess in our team, step forward!¡± Chapter 423 423 7.47 ¨C Is The Shorty Ezikiel No Longer Mute? ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi was always bad at putting on the ¡®white lotus¡¯ act, especially before the cameras, and this room, together with the whole arena, was filled with cameras. It would usually only make people hate her more by how fake it looked, ording to her acting coach. She had other means to gain simr results. The only person on whom her ¡®pitiful¡¯ act worked was her husband. Just to prove that she sniffed in a non-existent snot as if saying: y along with me, please. Ziek¡¯s lips twitched in a barely perceptible movement. She would turn the whole school against him if he refused. Throughout her lifetimes, not once did he see her act ¡®weak¡¯ before the world. Even if she always ran away from a fight, she would make it look like a tactical retreat. She had carried this particr stance all her life, so good luck with trying to change her lifestyle that helped her survive through every hardshiping at her. Liam, who wanted to engulf Silvia in an apologetic embrance, stood rooted in ce due to her words, ¡°...¡± Was it his imagination or was she surrounded by a gigantic warning that said: Do not touch, ¡°What do you mean by the key to sess? Ezikiel isn¡¯t an ability user.¡± Bing Shi altered her side of truth to suit the situation she was in, ¡°We all know what danger awaits some omegas and betas behind the closed doors. Their sad situation inspired me to work on a new ultimate move: Kiss From Hell. As the name states, it¡¯s an intimate spell that requires me to put you through a state of misery. A near-death experience canpletely transform a person, andbined with my healing abilities, one cane out of it stronger. My fall from the window has nothing to do with miss Mia, so I request everyone to stop bullying her. I had to test it on myself first before I could try it on Ezikiel.¡± Could anyone remember the scenes in some novels where the white lotus bitch would defend the lead, but it would sound more like they were putting more dirt on the lead and more light on themselves? That¡¯s how it looked to Elera when Silvia tried to uphold her reputation. Silvia did too many cruel things to deserve redemption. Bing Shi pulled out her phone when the timers on the screens indicated for them to approve the names of the people that appeared within the waiting area, ¡°Ezikiel almost died from my kiss, but he came out as a champion with a new voice, which is what really matters, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°...¡± A simr, imaginary warning sign popped before other students: Do not touch. Serious injury or death may ur. As the highest rank, Silvia was automatically assigned a team leader role, but others could vote for someone else if they wanted. ..... They first thought she became weaker when she appeared with that cane, but it seemed like they were mistaken. She went through a near-death experience, which exined the different presence she had. |Did you just turn me into a fucking advertisement?| |¡±Not just you, but us. US. That¡¯s different.¡±| |You are fucking lucky to end up as my wife, or I would have responded with: Go fuck yourself.| |¡±What holds you back? I¡¯m quite tolerating.¡±| |I fucking love you too much to do that.| Ziek could be the cheapest sheet of paper, and she could still make one believe that he was a vault of freshly printed banknotes. He couldn¡¯t believe that she was improvising on the go at first, but she was indeed responding to her surroundings promptly. She didn¡¯t jump off the window because of testing out a skill that didn¡¯t even exist yet. She did it because of what Elera said to her. Also, there was no way in hell for her to predict that he would throw up his guts from a kiss. Bing Shi used her phone to approve Ziek¡¯s name and immediately voted for herself. She would receive minus points if she lost her position, (the new leader would get plus points). Ziek walked towards his wife, giving his vote for her as soon as his red name turned green. It didn¡¯t help much, considering she already received the majority of the votes. She decided to be a politician in the past, so he wasn¡¯t surprised she would go for some kind of leadership position again. He didn¡¯t mind not being the leader for convenience reasons. Ru Quan could never be a ruler again after he tried it once. It wasn¡¯t the type of power he sought; fame and glory meant nothing to him. He was the type of guy, who would march into a battle under the cover of the lowest pawn instead of doing paperwork in a cozy office with a perfectly ironed suit. It was the same for Ziek. A gate opened at the end of the waiting area, indicating that it was time to choose the weapons. Most of the students, mainly betas, already carried some of their equipment by their side; it was a constant reminder an apocalypse could break out at any moment ¨C their equipment belts were studded withmunicators, and emergency kits, along with other necessities. While Bing Shi matched her gas mask with a tactical vest to look like a futuristic soldier, she scanned thetest weapons on the bright walls, thinking about what would kill the gigantic rats in that jungle. She nced at Ezikiel, her main weapon of choice, and then grabbed the medical bag and two machine guns as a secondary weapon. |¡±I¡¯ve officially awakened Ezikiel¡¯s strength. You are now free to unleash your untamed beast.¡±| ¡°...¡± Ziek simply refused to admit that he could be a worse actor than his wife. His ns of bing a sweet sugar bum like that fucking nerd were crumbling with each passing second, and it was all her fault. Bing Shi ced an earpiece inside her ear and crossed the line as the first one, looking like she was confident in everything she did, but in reality, she just made up an armor that would visually strike fear in all whoid eyes upon it. (Others were just waiting until she was done first.) Well-rounded people like Ziek, who were good basically at everything, waited until others chose their preferred roles they were best at. It was so he could fill the holes in the team in the end. He was thest one to cross the line, which didn¡¯t give the best impression, but his choice of weapons did. The offensive was the most important role of the military. The military only existed for one thing and one thing only. Combat. Everything else, like logistics, was merely there to makebat easier. Ezikiel¡¯s choice of equipment seemed to be going for the scouting role ¨C observing the enemy, getting intelligence from the enemy, and ultimately hunting the enemy. Different from solo people like Nathaniel and Riley, he would be the one, who wouldmunicate with the team the most. Except for Bing Shi, nobody could imagine this shorty as someone talkative as he didn¡¯t utter a word since he appeared. +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Ezikiel¡¯s proportions were inspired by Levi from The Attack On Titans, Hiei From Yu YU Hakusho, and so on. Shorter men can also be very attractive, don¡¯t you agree? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 424 424 7.48 ¨C The Ordeal Part 1 ¨C War Of The Wickeds One hour after the start of the ordeal... The students swallowed hard, staring at the wondrous stars that sparkled against the soot-ck sky. Gods, out of all times, did Silvia have to draw out the most difficult period of the day? They surveyed the vast panorama of tall trees, which cast eerie shadows onto the poisonous flora and fauna. Taking a deep breath, they turned on their night vision, sniffing and remarking at the exotically perfumed odours that attacked their nostrils. They carried their rifles in a ready position while their headset disy monitored their surroundings for any movements, heat signatures and threats. One of the beta males was too busy praying for not stumbling upon an EMP area. He barely had time to notice the warning sign in his thermal scope before a leech bored its way into his foot, ¡°Aargh!!!¡± He gasped in surprise. A hoard of worm-sized, squishy slug-like creatures suddenly wiggled out of the muddy ground and attacked the whole team. The alphas and deltas reacted instantly, using their powers to either protect or kill off the little beasts, not allowing anything to slow them down, ¡°Protect the betas! I repeat, protect the betas!¡± One of their members out would mean a whole team receiving minus points. Everyone wanted to show off their strength before the judges, but damn, this ce was bing more and more alive after every ordeal! It was one thing to read about how dangerous the animals and nts were, another to have some of their jaws trying to snap through your armour. No matter how many they killed, there seemed to be no end to the waves that came out from the ground. They saw Silvia standing before one of the traumatised students without doing anything, ¡°Silvia, you need to rebuff us! What are you doing?!¡± (A/N: Buff ¨C temporary body enhancement spell.) ¡°Collecting samples,¡± covered from head to toe in slimy leeches, Bing Shi used her cane to pierce through the leeches on top of her heavy armour. Making a slimy, meat skewer, she recorded her words into her microphone, ¡°These sanguis are not normal,¡± she used the camera on her helmet to focus on the teammate before her, then took off the girl¡¯s helmet, ¡°Their intelligence seemes to have increased.¡± ..... A mouse-sized bulge appeared under the girl¡¯s skin. Horrified, the whole team watched how it made its slow way up, and around the beta girl¡¯s jaw. They imagined what it would feel like to have something eating out the inside of their tongues and kept panting for breath as panic crept up to their necks. Had there been light, one could have seen the sweat pouring down their faces. Ezikiel¡¯s mocking voice pierced through their eardrums, making the situation even worse, ¡°I fucking told you to avoid that area.¡± ¡°We avoided it as you told us!¡± A few voices responded to his obvious provocation. On Ezikiel¡¯s side, two of the drones scoured the canyon sides, the hiss of their fans were barely audible. Ziek¡¯s eyes shifted constantly, searching for the moving shadows as he leapt up onto a tree branch to save the two drones that he suddenly lost connection with, ¡°Say it to that fucking beta, who stepped his fucking foot inside the region I marked as fucking red!¡± That beta barely crossed the red area by a millimetre! Even though Ezikiel¡¯s scouting skills were borderline sadistic, he wasn¡¯t wrong. He kept them busy with the beasts they could easily deal with until now ¨C they could only keep their silence bitterly. Everyone knew it wasn¡¯t possible to pass the ordeal without sacrificing some teammates unless you were of Nathaniel and Damon kinds, who could pass the ordeal on their own. But they were doing so well until now, if only...Silvia began to heal them! Another of Ezikiel¡¯s notifications made the team groan out in frustration, ¡°EMP area ahead, around five hundred metres away from Silvia¡¯s position.¡± Bing Shi squeezed the girl¡¯s jaw to open her mouth and recorded the terrified quivering of her eyes as they jerked about in their socket, ¡°The sanguis¡¯s secretion probably numbed Bertha Hamilton¡¯s nerves. She is in a state of shock, and doesn¡¯t respond to any injuries the sanguis are inflicting on her. I got a notice from Ezikiel that there is going to be an EMP area ahead. After I heal her injuries, I¡¯m going to let her keep a diary to document our progress once the signal is cut.¡± She engulfed thergest leech in her protective barrier, locking away its pheromones from reaching the rest of the colony. ¡°...¡± What was she doing? Shooting a documentary movie? Some of the alphas smirked as they watched how the betas were losing their cool, looking more and more like pigs in a ughterhouse. They¡¯ve done enough to end up in the A-ss already, so they weren¡¯t as nervous as in the beginning. ¡°Alright, enough of mental breakdowns,¡± Bing Shi stretched her hands, pulling her gloves towards her wrist more tightly. She took a scalpel out of her medic bag and took this chance to practice her powers. No, not medical powers. She pushed her hand into the girl¡¯s mouth and cut off the bulging pieces of flesh from Bertha¡¯s tongue, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ruin your teen movieing of the age turning point, but save it for when this ordeal ends.¡± She crushed the queen sanguis within her palm, causing other sanguises to let go of their targets and move around in panic. The queen was the main reason behind their aggression, and she made it look like its death put a stop to their attack. Before Silvia could receive a stand ovation for her heroic deed, Liam looked for a way to drop her status in the team. He stepped on a few confused sanguises as he walked towards the safer area, ¡°Macmoriss, the problem on our side has been dealt with. Report your situation.¡± His question was answered by a shushing sound of a lost signal, ¡°...¡± After a long pause, he looked up, ¡°Macmoriss went into the EMP area without us.¡± ¡°Is he crazy!?¡± Everyone fumed in anger as they took a short break to replenish their energy. They wanted to say that the shorty was getting too cocky, but it would look stupiding out of a team that just entered Ezikiel¡¯s red area filled with evolved sanguises. Bing Shi nced at her lower-ranked teammates that were about to start another round of mental breakdown, ¡°He might act like scum, but as you all got to know, he is a responsible scum. He will surely leave some hints for us.¡± Liam gritted his teeth, ¡°Since we can¡¯t cut a road in a jungle that moves, I believe the hints won¡¯t stay in their ce for long. We should depart, immediately.¡± Was Ezikiel trying to make them go through an ordeal within an ordeal?! They turned towards Silvia, waiting for her approval. Liam rushed the still resting teammates to get up, griting his teeth, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get going!¡± ¡°You heard him,¡± Bing Shi pointed ahead with her cane, ¡°Go, go, go! If anyone drops in the ranks, they will earn a kiss from hell!¡± All the betas couldn¡¯t even rx for a second before being shot by a huge dose of adrenaline, ¡°-!¡± Walking at her own pace, Bing Shi followed her team towards Ezekiel¡¯stest coordinates. If she could affect the feelings of intelligent beings like humans to such a degree, would she be able to do the same on the low intelligent form of life too? Logically, it should be easier because the defences weren¡¯t as high, right? She looked behind, a flicker of grey passed by her eyes as the panic-stricken sanguises slowly calmed down. Chapter 425 425 7.49 ¨C The Ordeal Part 2 ¨C War Of The Wickeds ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- The Ordeal¡¯s Main Mission: 1. Get from point A to point B. 2. Collect as many objectives as possible. 3. Get from point B to point A together with your collected objectives. Time limit: 12:00:00 hours. Time remaining: 5:05:39 hours. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- ¡°Eeee. ziiiii. kiiiiii. eeel. wheeeere. aaaaare. youuu. heeee. llooooo?¡± Bing Shi stretched out her words eerily like a siren trying to enchant a sailor with her melodious voice, ¡°Anyone got any hints?¡± ..... ¡°None, madam!¡± Everyone snickered from the sight of a big mecha, parting away bushes with her cane as if looking for a lost kitten. Nobody sane would choose that type of armour if they knew there was going to be an EMP area that would render it useless. Liam jumped from the tree, his impatience and worry were evident in his tone, ¡°What are you going to do if you won¡¯t be able to wear AME-Xi in the EMP area?¡± Someone asked. Someone finally asked something they didn¡¯t dare. When they imagined how she always got covered in some type of beast from head to toe without putting up much of a fight, they were a bit afraid of how she would do without the protective armour. Bing Shi flipped a stone upside down, ¡°Pray that all of you will stop staring at how I get covered by a horde of beasts and do something more useful, like... trying to save the group healer. From what I saw so far, you bunch are everything but dependable.¡± ¡°...¡± Ouch. She was joking. She had to be joking right? She had to know some self-defence, right? Right?! Did they really choose her as their team leader? She was a bit entric, but yes, if a simr chance came again, they would undoubtedly choose her again. Has anyone seen what she could do with that cane? They shuddered at the thought that she brought it along for that sole reason. ¡°I think not being able to lure anything out is one of the hints.¡± Pop. Using her cane like a toothpick, Bing Shi skewed a poisonous frog into her collection of little beasts, cing it before Bertha¡¯s eyes. ¡°...¡± After checking out the frog, Bertha nodded her head and crossed out another species from her list as she let Silvia ce it into the cage on her back. Those little beasts Silvia was picking up were a part of the second objective. Sensing danger, her ¡®merry-go¡¯ teammates suddenly changed into a troop of experienced hunters as they got into a defensive formation around Silvia with ruthless efficiency. Ezikiel either lured this area out or wiped it clean like Damon, and the rest of the top five students. If Ezikiel wiped the area clean, they would seriously consider getting Silvia¡¯s kiss from hell. |How the fuck did you lure out the sanguis queen?| Maybe allowing Bing Shi to train her powers in her own way and pace wasn¡¯t that bad of an idea? After all, she was able to save a group of people from getting wiped out. What amazing tactics or spells did she have to use? |¡±I didn¡¯t lure her out. I just covered her in my barrier and her colony chased her out after identifying her as a foreign object.¡±| ¡°...¡± Holding back hisughter, Ziek got out of the EMP area and returned to his wife. He was too bbergasted to reply as his protective instincts were triggered to the max. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly found that woman covered in a mountain of armour so fucking cute, when just a while ago, he thought the exact opposite. Those who trusted her strength would be her die-hard fans. Those like Elera, and Riley would think she got everything due to her superb luck and her ¡®female lead¡¯ charm. Ziek was definitely in the team of: stay away if you don¡¯t want to have your heart crushed. The rebellious prick he was, of course, he would shrug off his own instincts and charge head-on, straight against the ring warning sign. |Let me give your pussy a good. quick. fuck. after this ordeal.| |¡±Okaaaaay.¡±| Changing her focus, Bing Shi gave careful scrutiny to the ground, looking for scuffed soil, a disced rock, a broken thorn, or a bruised leaf on one of the flowers. Everything was at its ce, untouched, even though a battle urred at the exact ce not a while ago. Her eyes brightened in delight when she spotted a bug that camouged itself into a leaf. POP. ¡°Bertha, I got another one.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone wanted to flip their equipment. Why did nobody tell them how their thermovision waspletely useless in this ce?! It might have worked before but not anymore! There was this thing about the nts and animals behind the barriers, they were intelligent. Learned from their mistakes, these ones in the ordeal obviously had previous experience with humans and knew the defences. For all the technological prowess of their species, they couldn¡¯te close to mustering a strength equal to the power of this world¡¯s nature. It acted as if it was conscious and aware of their existence. Even a baby knew how not to disturb its ecosystem, ever. The school described it as an old foe with a vast arsenal of heavy weapons ¨C earthquakes and volcanic eruptions would re around the barrier if someone tried to ¡®colonise¡¯ it. Flipping her cane around like a small staff, Bing Shi ced it behind her back and ejected her submachine guns. |¡±I was a bit sceptical about what type of honeymoon it was going to be when you mentioned our childhood, but I¡¯m loving it more and more.¡±| Who in their right mind would choose a whole as a honeymoon destination, instead of picking a nice city or a country? If someone guessed Bing Shi¡¯s husband, then they were correct. |I thought about visiting a futuristic world with an advanced virtual reality, but then I remembered my wife¡¯s motion sickness and changed my mind at thest second.| Bing Shi quickly reloaded her two submachine guns with new magazines and pulled the trigger at another beast that slipped through her team¡¯s poor defence. |¡±So instead of letting me go through motion sickness you chose to let me face a rat the size of a wild boar?¡±| |You weren¡¯t supposed to join the ordeal.| |¡±Oh, that¡¯s true.¡±| Bing Shi¡¯s muscles jerked again. If not for her armour preventing her fall, she would have tripped over nothing. The short stun gave the beast a chance to mp its fang-filled jaw around her shoulder. Or was it her shoulder? There was a great downside of not feeling pain. She had to constantly check and swallow pills for cuts, bruises, self-muttions, and other possible unfelt injuries. When Ezikiel leapt from between the trees, everyone turned towards their lost member with wide eyes. What the heck happened to him to end up in that gruesome state?! Chapter 426 426 7.50 ¨C The Ordeal Part 3 ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi didn¡¯t know that even a small tear on her lips could leave Ziek half paralyzed. He had barely avoided one of the rats, before another one leaped full onto him,tching onto him with its ws. Pinned as he was, Ziek managed to fling his sidearm towards his holster. Three rapid shots had sent the creature stumbling back. As the thing screamed in rage and pain, he threw himself before Silvia to prevent her shoulder from being chewed by a rat. But was it really necessary? For a romantic scene where the exhausted male lead sessfully saved the female lead by throwing his body before her at thest second? Definitely. Feeling no new injuries on his body, Ziek pulled the trigger at the suffocating rat on the ground. The bullet broke Bing Shi¡¯s invisible barrier surrounding the rat¡¯s head, giving it a less painful death, ¡®Fuck me!¡¯ He was still too slowpared to her ability! Ha leaned next to her side, showing his injured body. Others stopped asking for her healing because they barely received any injuries. She meant it when she said she was going to boost everyone¡¯s ranks. She weakened every beast they faced, making the whole team look better and stronger than it actually was. If they knew what she had done underneath the tip of the iceberg, they would be worshipping her already. There was also that kiss from hell thing. This woman, seriously...was too fucking good at cing a restraining cor around his neck! If he unleashed his beast, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as saying:e and kiss my wife if you want to be as strong as me?! ..... Sometimes, Ziek would think of doing really stupid, irrational things. For example, now, he would rather fight against millions of love rivals than let her hard work and beauty go unnoticed. Bing Shi pressed the button on her helmet, rolling the screen shield up as she red at her masochistic husband. The sweat sticking to her hair and face mingled with the droplet of blood that was forcing itself out of her nose, ¡°If we don¡¯t end up in the same ss because of your stupid actions, I will throw a tantrum so huge you will-¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Ziek caught her fall as he put her to sleep. Bing Shi wasn¡¯t someone who would use threats to make him obey, knowing it would have the opposite effect. She only threatened him seriously once (she would divorce him if he ever made her pregnant). The rest of her threats were too harmless to be taken seriously. They would usually only make him adore her more. Ziek took her out of the heavy armour and put a gas mask over her face, then ced her on his back for a piggyback. The exoskeleton he built for her legs was not going to work properly in the EMP area anyway. Standing up, the countless injuries on his body disappeared at the speed of the naked eye, making it seem like Silvia exhausted her powers to save him. Did Silvia shrink in size or something? Without her armour, she looked so absurdly tiny! Liam blocked Ezikiel¡¯s path, thinking of taking Silvia away from the shorty, but how would he fight with additional baggage on his shoulders? He turned around and took the position at the front, ¡°I¡¯m taking over the position of the team leader until she wakes up.¡± Liam hated it. He really hated it when theypared him to the top-ranking alphas behind his back. He hated it even more when they started topare him to mere child bearers. Silvia should have never used that ¡®kiss from hell¡¯ spell on herself. The power and strength she obtained from it didn¡¯t suit her at all! Bertha quickly picked up Silvia¡¯s cane with the backpack and followed behind Ezikiel, shielding their team leader from behind. One day, Silvia came to her, desperately begging her to join the team. She was just a beta that specialized in Denreanguage and Denrea history, not a fighter. Why would the school queen bee want her? Nobody was in a mood to fight over some roles, encircling Ezikiel more tightly, the sixty-eight people took their defensive formation more seriously. Nobody except Silvia, the team leader, would lose points if she ¡®died¡¯, but they also didn¡¯t want to disappoint her and see her throw a tantrum. What were they thinking? After a few hours, everyone would go their own way and act as if they didn¡¯t know each other. Most of the teammates would be wiped out in the first round. There was never a situation such as this one, where everyone would almost reach the B point together. Maybe Damon and Victor wiped out a whole path for their team, but it just wasn¡¯t the same. Those two stole the whole show, whereas in their team it was... They nced at Bertha, Ezikiel, Liam, and others that received some exposure. They knew they didn¡¯t reach this point because they were the strongest in the school. With Silvia¡¯s ¡®departure¡¯ the atmosphere flipped upside down together with the sensation of being at the pinnacle of the world. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°...¡± Could someone exin to Ziek how his wife¡¯s body, which was supposed to be asleep, could encircle her hand around his neck? ¡°Gotcha,¡± Dai An felt her eyes dropping and her lips quivering into a smile, ¡°Everyone, take care of my little brother. He will take over as the second inmand.¡± ¡°What the fuck did you just say?¡± Ziek turned to the side, a frown adorning his forehead as a little smile escaped his lips, ¡°I¡¯m not taking over your babysitting shit,¡± he coughed due to her controlling the amount of oxygen he could get. |This is not the right time to be kinky, sweetie.| Dai An really, really wanted to try out her new knowledge on somebody, so bear with her for a little longer hubby boy. He had to love being a brat a lot, ¡°Silly me, I didn¡¯t know you like being part of the nursery so much.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t, yet you call yourself my older sister?¡± No matter how that creepy side of his wife responded, Ziek was not going to make the team look better at his expense like Bing Shi did, ¡°I¡¯m scared shitless when there is nobody to watch over me.¡± ¡°...¡± A few team members that eavesdropped on them snickered a few times. As if anyone would ever buy his words. Just to tease the heck out of Ezikiel, they wouldn¡¯t mind putting up a voting pool for him to get appointed as the second inmand. Ziek recollected how they used to bluff everyone about their age and rtionship inside the games (Bing Shi¡¯s and Xuan Mu¡¯s childhood). Because they were two people of opposite genders, who spent most of their days together, some guild members would always try to matchmake them in a very sexual way, which made both of them feel more than ufortable. Grinning to himself, those old memories really made Ziek miss his lost innocence. Chapter 427 427 7.51 ¨C The Ordeal part 4 ¨C War Of The Wickeds Ziek had to be on guard around Dai An. She wasn¡¯t as tolerant as Bing Shi, which would make him unable to rx around her. When he was kept like ab rat in the institution, they used to send the most renowned experts in the world to try and manipte him into their bidding, so his reaction had toe out a bit off. |I thought you won¡¯t be showing up for a while.| |¡±That¡¯s because I thought Bing Shi would be in good hands. How did you allow her to end up like that?¡±| Did she have to hit where it hurt the most? Ziek began to think she viewed his heart like a piggy bank. She would let him fill it with Bing Shi coins to the brim just so she could smash it and steal the contentter. Dai An stopped squeezing his neck and went back inside Bing Shi to continue her cultivation. She wondered why Bing Shi would suddenly ask her to help move her body around, but it was just a false rm in the form of hubby boy. Fear was believed to be crucial for survival. Bing Shi didn¡¯t know how to deal with her new godhood at first and had decided that without fear, trauma was not traumatizing. It went well at first, everything became more bearable, but she started to notice that she was bing emotionally blind to the experience of fear more than she initially wanted. If a truck came running at her husband, she would try to drag him out of the way with logic andmon sense, but she doubted her heart would race or skip a beat from a fear that something would happen to him. ¡®How is it going with your cultivation?¡¯ ¡®~I don¡¯t have much energy left.¡¯ ¡®Oh? Then, take mine.¡¯ ..... ¡®~He is going to cry if you wake up more exhausted than you already were.¡¯ ¡®If you are worried about him, then why did you force him to do the babysitting poo?¡¯ ¡®~I¡¯m not forcing him. Being treated nicely is thest thing that undisciplined brat deserves.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s not true. Wait, let me see what I can do.¡¯ Ziek woke up her body, ready to apologize. He should have asked for her opinion first before knocking her out, but there was not much time left to exin. |Do you really want me to be a second inmand? I will do it only if you really, really, really, really want me to.| He felt how she began to blow on the bruise on his neck through her gas mask as if trying to say sorry too. |¡±Forget about what Dai An said, I¡¯m going to upy your hands with the thing you love the most, which is me, okay? Ah, this is so good. Nothing is better than being carried on your back. Remind me to get a piggyback more often, please.¡±| She didn¡¯t know to what extent she could use her powers since there wasn¡¯t the feeling of being at her limit anymore. She could drop dead in the middle of a walk without even noticing that she was at the brim of exhaustion. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The ¡®sun¡¯ started to rise while the team roamed around the EMP area, searching for the B point. This meant theirmunication and devices would stop working correctly due to the constant pulsation of the maic field. This type of energy was contained inside the core of certain nts and beasts. shes of gaudy colour flickered among the branches, showing the strongest members avoiding the whipping tentacles futilely. The green vines hanging off the tress would inexorably begin to feel their way up and around their armoured feet, sting them back against the tree trunks. Despite the armour, the blow had stunned them. ¡°It¡¯s the Moving Ivy! Point B is under the Moving Ivy!¡± Liam finished, baiting one of the hanging vines to one side only to have it whip back and shoot into the gap between his cor and his neck. He created a brilliant ball of fire and sent it above the house-sized tree, drawing out a big B. Moving Ivy ¨C a basic rank beast, sensitive to heat and fire. It evolved enough to convert any type of light onto its source of energy, including fire (imagine it as a developed type of photosynthesis). Weakness: cold, darkness. Countermeasures that seemed to be working the best: do not fight, do not touch, move it around with light. Unable to hear what Liam was saying, they still understood the hint and immediately marched to assist him with the raid. Wolfs worked in packs, and so did they. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ At the borders of the EMP area, the ce was silent with an asional mixture of soundwaves of unreconstructable noises. Some of the betas already exchanged their rifles with swords and machetes made of anything but ferromaic materials. Their equipment was advanced enough not to get destroyed once within the range, but that was about it. Climbing trees, flipping stones and parting bushes, they searched for the rest of the objectives. When they saw the huge B in the underground skies, everyone began to cheer, ¡°Liam found the position!¡± Now, they only needed to wait until someone came to fetch them up, so they could reach the B point safely. Were they asking for too much? The only beta that ever reached point B was Elera Mai and Riley LeCl¨¦re. They began to pray for Silvia to wake up soon as it seemed to be the least difficult option and also the one, which worked for them the most. They couldn¡¯t exin the reason behind this newfound strength within their hearts, which would ur whenever they wished for her well-being. Thest thing that came to their mind was Silvia LeCl¨¦re being an actual god. Bertha thought Ezikiel was a battle-hungry maniac and nned to watch over Silvia in case he dropped her to get into a fight somewhere. But the way he walked around in circles with Silvia on his back without a sign of putting her down, she guessed that none of them was interested in the top spot. |¡±Are you sure we will end up in the S ss by walking around in circles? You can possess the judges but how are you going to bluff the whole school with it?¡±| |We will show up right before everyone gets wiped out, and use ¡®the power of friendship¡¯ to defeat Moving Ivy without any prior training. Also, don¡¯t forget to use your ultimate move called ¡®strong desire to protect everyone¡¯ to give it a finishing blow.| |¡±You have one thousand Ph.Ds in your left buttcheek and every martial art knowledge in your right, and out of all Gary Stu types, you have to go for this particr one?¡±| |I don¡¯t know who started it with her ¡®kiss from hell¡¯ power-up bullshit.| |¡±Bing Shi did.¡±| |...| Chapter 428 428 7.52 ¨C The Ordeal Part 5 ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Monopoly ¨C (an organization or group that has)plete control of something without having anypetition, especially an area of business. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Didn¡¯t Ziek just say a few hours ago how he hated PDA? So how could shee up with an idea that he wanted a kiss? Name him someone who would see Silvia¡¯s and Ezikiel¡¯s rtionship as lover¡¯s PDA, and one would find out there would be nobody because they were both viewed as a pair of omegas. |¡±Hubby, I feel like listening to some love quotes. Bless me with one, please.¡±| Ziek questioned who she was fighting for attention when she basically held an absolute monopoly over his heart. |I don¡¯t love you for who you are but who you be when you are with me.| Bing Shi patted Ziek¡¯s head, grinding her cheek under the gas mask against his, looking like one cute little pub teasing another cute little pub. He didn¡¯t even hesitate with the answer. |Happy?| ..... |¡±The happiest.¡±| Ziek distanced his head from her with a nk expression, holding back not to put the mischievous creature of his through some obedience lessons. This was the first time they had received adoring stares from the public eye instead of the usual, hate-filled envy. He remembered receiving death threats from her obsessed fans and stalkers in the previous world. Some of the bunch had considerable power, giving no shits about his background. They would do some nasty things just to get him out of her life. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few momentster... The group weaved through the maze of trees, unable to see their own feet because of the dense grass. Their anxiety started to rise as they failed to find Liam again. The B point should be somewhere here, gestured the group of alphas and deltas. They went back to the borders to regroup with the rest, per Liam¡¯sst order. How they wished to have someone with the telepathic ability in their team. The constant buzzing in their sensitive ears was driving them crazy! The forest itself seemed toe alive to trap and choke all the members. Taking a few steps back to a safer distance, Ezikiel leapt up a tree and seated Silvia on a thick tree branch. As a response, the rest of the team suddenly looked around uneasily, sniffing the air, they caught the lingering stench of coppery blood and the unique, indescribable fragrance of the greenery. A few sharp eyes caught the disappearing wounds in the trees that spears had made, ¡°These have to be Liam¡¯s marks!¡± No response ¨C only a sound of static noises resonated in their ears. The wind shifted, caressing their hair, and before they could realise what truly happened, their bodies were lifted into the air. The Moving Ivy appeared from under the ground, wrapping its roots around their wrists. Its weed continued to sprout over the area, dragging over their sturdy bodies. Despite the speed of Moving Ivy¡¯s tentacles, Ezikiel was able to dodge it fast enough, allowing the vine to pass by him harmlessly. Bing Shi watched the battle between the Moving Ivy and her team as her legs dangled in the air. Dai An refused to consume her energy, so here she was, absorbing the prayers, which helped her recover her strength faster. It was an odd feeling ¨C she would always avoid fighting. Now that she finally felt like kicking bums, she couldn¡¯t because of her condition. |¡±Hubby, someone has the same n of saving everyone in the direst situation as you.¡±| As if Ziek was ever serious about it. |You can¡¯t call this the direst situation. Nobody is ny-nine percent dead yet.| Nearby, a female alpha caught Bing Shi¡¯s eyes. The woman with short hair and stern brows held no weapons, but she could conjure deadly des of winds to slice the thick tentacles, freeing every trapped team member. With her quick actions, the tide was rapidly turning in her favour. Bing Shi had also been checking the area for the missing team members. Due to her inborn ability, thanks to which she could feel the presence of other souls (even from the other side of the world), her way of looking for people was quite distinct. She would have to distinguish the souls from the swamp of other souls first and then, find a way to create a string of fate between her and them. Behind the mask, her eyes flickered with hues of damp fog as the ground under the team¡¯s feet grumbled. Thin ripples appeared on the surface of the Moving Ivy. Its branches began sprouting terrible thorns. It jabbed into its own tree trunk, and whenever it did, blood would be drawn. Rivers of blood poured from its every pore, sending an eerie foreboding to their hearts. Someone was captured within the Moving Ivy. Liam! The female alpha made a hand motion while continuing to cut Moving Ivy¡¯s overgrowing tentacles ¨C rescue mission ¨C she pointed at the Moving Ivy ¨C full frontal attack. The non-mages took the front line positions with their weapons ready, preparing to burst into action at her order. No matter how unfair it sounded, the life of an alpha was priceless. They were taught to sacrifice their life if it meant one more alpha could survive. Three deltas had stood on stand by close to the female alpha. They wore a red armour with a white cross belt over it, taking up a defensive position to repel any counterattacks. Now! The female alpha shouted out for nobody but herself, sending a burst of controlled cuts at the tree trunk so as not to injure the person within. After what seemed to be an eternity, the fortified fortress of brown wood still did not look as if it could be ever breached. The Moving Ivy clearly had magic abilities of its own, for it sliced through strong des and thick armour with the ease of passing through the air. This made them realize that the school didn¡¯t give them thetest weapons and equipment! Bing Shi pped her hands together in a praying gesture. On the outside, it looked like she was praying for the team, but the more knowledgeable people like Ziek knew she was about to use her godhood... ...to use her godhood on her own husband. Who would make his own ordeal intentionally more difficult? The B point which should have been under the Moving Ivy ended up inside of Moving Ivy. Not only that, but he was also cultivating a carnivorous nt?! What was his point? Well, Ziek just wanted to make the ordeal a bit fun and exciting for himself too. Their mouths gaped as Ezikiel dropped to the ground with no sign of waking up. They quickly looked up at Silvia? Where did she disappear to?! Bing Shi shed an axe, which she borrowed from one of the betas, at the Moving Ivy. She also created an invisible barrier around the battle area, excluding the soul that she was so familiar with, mainly his influence. Crack! The team shivered, their mouths gaped as the topyer of the wood began to peel off. The Moving Ivy threw up Liam as if it couldn¡¯t wait to clean its body of some bad toxins. The weed tendrils covered his body, darkening his flesh and crusting it like the bark of a tree, leaves sprouting on the surface of his limbs. Chapter 429 429 7.53 ¨C The Ordeal Part 6 ¨C War Of The Wickeds The people watching the ordeal had to rey the scene and put it on slow mode to get an idea of what happened. They still couldn¡¯t find out why Ezikiel fainted, but they had a chance to see the happenings on Silvia¡¯s side, ¡°...¡± The people operating the camera perspectives learned from their past mistakes ¨C always show the situation on Silvia LeClere¡¯s side, even when she was standing on the spot, doing nothing outside of the main battlefield area. Getting a view of the team¡¯s strategist, it would be as if they switched to a whole different world and atmosphere. Her actions looked unbelievably silly, yet strangely reasonable at the same time. To Elera, it looked like the female lead trying too hard to be ¡®quirky¡¯ and ¡®clumsy¡¯. Even though Silvia made some huge mistakes that would leave an average person to certain death ¨C like attacking Moving Ivy head-on without prior training ¨C the story promptly showed it was the best possible thing that could have happened, just because... she was the female lead. Ziek, on the other hand, got his soul pushed out of the battlefield, the effect of his powers decreasing (thanks to that, Liam could save himself out of the Moving Ivy). He knew that his wife¡¯s brain lost a few screws and she was trying to find them ¨C her actions showed a mind that was struggling ¨C it was getting more and more twisted. |¡±Hubby, did theck of opponents caused a dent in your sharp mind? How could you drop your guard during a battlefield?¡±| |It¡¯s not fun to know everything.| |¡±Did losing be more fun than winning to you?¡±| |Wife, could you chill out your nosiness? This husband of yours is not used to be a centre of attention.| Not being used to something didn¡¯t mean he hated it. In this case, it was quite the opposite... ..... |¡±Wow. Wow. Wow. Where have you been hiding this cute shy blush of yours this whole time?¡±| |I never hid it. You just couldn¡¯t see it.| |¡±Oh right... I still can¡¯t see it, but I can feel it. Now, I understand why would some actors kiss during an action scene. I just felt like doing the same.¡±| |I don¡¯t mind listening to your little flirty tounge, but it¡¯s about time you shut off your powers if you don¡¯t want to drop dead.| Bing Shi zipped her mouth. Who wouldn¡¯t be pleased by being a loved one¡¯s centre of the world? Ziek didn¡¯t ce her on the tree to protect her. She asked for a ce with the best view possible. One second, she would be behaving as if she was taking a rest and having fun. Then the next second, she would be all serious, taking some action against whatever... like his dulled senses during a fight. ... so... about what happened... Silvia prayed for a few seconds before breaking small branches of the tree she was sitting on. Maybe she was bored? After all, she didn¡¯t have much healing to do ¨C that¡¯s what most thought until she began to throw the sticks at the betas below her. Before Bertha could realize Silvia¡¯s intention, Silvia already jumped off the tree. Widening her eyes in bewilderment, she went to catch Silvia in reflex together with the other betas that stayed in the back (so as not to be a burden for the deltas and alphas). Silvia dived straight onto the crowd below, and mind them, the audience was watching it in slow mode. Imagine the fast reaction the betas had to have: they outstretched their hands and caught her withbined strength, cushioning her fall, they then helped her to stand up. Parting their way for her to cross through, they showed a particr type of teamwork and precise timing, giving her a queen treatment ¨C pop in some epic music, and it would look like a choreographed dance. Silvia exchanged her cane with an axe, took advantage of the female alpha¡¯s perfect defence, and ¡®marched¡¯ in Moving Ivy¡¯s direction to go for an offensive attack. She used the old-fashioned way of a woodchopper...? An omega that could barely carry the weight of an axe went for a frontal attack? The world had to be ending! Moving Ivy had high magical resistance, yes; she didn¡¯t touch it; yes, but did she realise how dangerous it would be if the female alpha didn¡¯t cut the numerous vines and tentaclesing at her in time?! She was either too trusting, too reckless or too... genius?! Some even began to think Silvia was holding back her powers so she could end up in the same ssroom as Ezikiel or because she wanted to make her whole team shine. The way she shed her axe and used her cane as a staff, it looked like she knew how to use them proficiently. She would halt midway through her actions and give herself a self-freeze, dropping things and tripping over nothing. If it wasn¡¯t intentional so others could save her, then what else it could be? Nobody would have thought it was because of her struggles with what could be described as phantom pain. Because Elera was looking at the ordeal from a reader¡¯s perspective, Silvia LeCl¨¦re appeared to be the type of female lead that was portrayed to have a weakness, which wasn¡¯t truly a weakness. Clumsiness. But not your average clumsiness. She would only be clumsy when the plot demanded her to appear more ¡®wed¡¯ yet endearing ¨C a Mary Sue in short. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Current time... Bing Shi dropped her axe and scattered as fast as she appeared. Not knowing when her body would fail her again, she only took action when she was sure someone else would be here to watch her back (the female alpha seemed to be a safe bet). She dispersed her barrier at the same time, not expecting she would cause Ezikiel to stop functioningpletely, or more like her husband allowing it to happen. The female alpha also began to feel tired. She ced Silvia that tripped midway through her escape on her shoulders, ¡°&$#$%.¡± Though she was a bit annoyed, nobody questioned Silvia¡¯s actions. The team wouldn¡¯t mind if Silvia stayed out of the battlefield the whole time and just gave out her orders, but this was an ordeal. She had to gain points too if she wanted to rank high. Following the female alpha¡¯s lead, the team quickly carried Liam out, running out of the EMP area as fast as possible. Ezikiel woke up too, and when they asked what happened, he just shrugged his shoulders and said that he got contaminated by Silvia¡¯s clumsiness, which made everyone distance themselves from their team leader teasingly. Ziek stood before the female alpha carrying his wife, offering his back for a piggyback, ¡°Hop on.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Bing Shi said while slipping back onto her husband¡¯s back, ¡°I had fun.¡± Ziek perked his ears, she sounded cheerful as if she really enjoyed it, ¡°Me too,¡± looking past her gas mask, he saw her sad expression. A delicate and fragile team leader was definitely not what she wanted to portray, but he was sure that except for a few individuals, nobody would look at Silvia LeCl¨¦re the same again. Now everyone was certain that Ezikiel¡¯s abilityy in great physical strength. Despite his thin silhouette, he could keep with the alpha¡¯s speed. At the front, Bing Shi raised her cane to grab her team¡¯s attention, ¡°Everyone is going to reach point A on time, mark my words!¡± The team looked up at the timer in the sky ¨C there was one hour left. If they ran at top speed, only the strongest would be able to reach point A on time. This was a dog-eat-dog world too, where only the strongest survived, right? With additional baggage on their back, their chances of reaching point A would drop even lower. She was not going to order them to carry their weakest members, would she? Ziek slowed down at his steps with silentughter as Bing Shi began to poke thest team members with her sharp cane, starting their tant bullying in the broad daylight. ¡°Ouch!¡± thest in the line cried out. Bing Shi used the tactic which worked on her the most, force, ¡°RUN, YOU SLOWPOKE!¡± Poke! Poke! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Shouts and screams reverberated within the forest. Just because it was a dog-eat-dog world, it didn¡¯t mean the weak should remain forever as weak, right? Bing Shi poked Bertha, ¡°STILL TOO SLOW, HURRY!¡± Poke! Poke! Chapter 430 430 [NSFW 16+] 7.54 ¨C Piggy Hole ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi motioned for one of the strongest deltas in their team, speaking to him through her microphone, ¡°Henry Ellis! Throw Bertha as far as possible, if you miss the river upfront, you are going to carry her as a penalty!¡± When Henry began to protest, Ziek threw him back to the EMP area, ¡°Alright, Lawson, you do it instead!¡± ¡°AAAAH!¡± Bertha was thrown into the river, filling up Lawson¡¯s sadistic tendencies. The silence of the EMP area was reced by the whole team¡¯s screams, shouts, and crazy LAUGHTER that didn¡¯t seem to quiet down the slightest. Poke! Poke! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Another beta was thrown into the river, and another, and another... ¡°Juliet Robbinson,¡± Bing Shi called to the female alpha in the front, and other ability users, ¡°Send the betas inside the river to point A with a first-ss tsunami ticket!¡± Poke! Poke! Poke! ¡°ARRGH!¡± Receiving a poke on her neck, Juliet choked on her chuckles as she leapt into the river,nding on a tree branch. She and other ability users created a huge river wave, sending themselves and the betas to point A. The ability users had to spend arge amount of their energy, leaving themselves at great risk of not being able to defend themselves in case of an ambush. With the wave, they would also drag other beasts and nts with them. At this point, it didn¡¯t matter anymore ¨C they were just too exhausted to think. Any trouble that came with it, they would just leave it for their team leader to find the solution. They wouldter realise that they made the smartest decision, which was to obey the orders and get away from Silvia LeCl¨¦re and Ezikiel Macmoriss before they could get to you! ..... Poke! Poke! Poke! In no time, everyone was running for their life. Some in the front even volunteered to pick up their weakest members just so they could avoid receiving absurd tasks from their team leader (only the delta that carried Liam received no tasks). Silvia LeCl¨¦re fully took advantage of her position as a team leader. Her teammates could receive or lose their points depending on whether they listened to her orders or not. The same went to her: if she made a wrong decision, her points would be reduced. When Ziek saw how much effect she had on the team, he didn¡¯t dare guess the amount of points she was going to receive from the judges, but it should be high... very high. When they yed the online games, she was the one who would establish a guild and the one who would be a guild master. She needed a team to aplish the ¡®big¡¯ things she visioned in her head, but working with arge crowd needed lots of effort, so when she met the jack of all trades ->her future husband<- she thought managing one person would be easier than a whole group... oh, and how wrong was. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ 00:02:15 minutes left... Harry threw thest beta to the A point and copsed to the ground with all the other alphas and deltas. It was finally over. They made it. Poking Harry to see if the delta had any more strength left to move, Bing Shi nodded her head in satisfaction as she took off her gas mask, showing Silvia¡¯s angelic face. Ziek watched as shey down next to him, receiving a sight of her side profile, he quickly looked at the artificial sky. She was astonishingly gorgeous, and when he said it became the least interesting thing about her, he meant it. What was the most interesting thing about her then, physically-wise? Thest time he spotted a strand of green hair in the bathroom, he realised she was no longer a human and spent half a day studying her scalp and her hair, trying to find a way to make it stop falling. Was there something wrong with her? She didn¡¯t carry a sickness he didn¡¯t know about, did she? Yep, currently it would be her scalp. Bing Shi used her peripheral vision to sneak a peek at her worrywart husband. She knew he didn¡¯t mind being her wheelchair, but she still wished to get better soon, so they could do other fun activities together. Because she went into the ordeal unprepared, she couldn¡¯t make immediate actions. Thus the reason why she stayed out of the battlefield ¨C she was gathering information on the opponents and studying her teammates. She couldn¡¯t differentiate the objectives, and had to ask Bertha for help, so she wasn¡¯t surprised when they questioned her knowledge at first. She basically bluffed her way through. The disadvantage of being in a high rank was that one had to overperform ¨C most people in the top were all SOLO partakers, people that stuck out of the crowd the most. Even Silvia got inside solely due to her rare healing abilities and previous good test results. It would take some time before the results came out, Silvia LeCl¨¦re really made it difficult for the judges this time. Ezikiel apanied Silvia to her dormitory room after they were done taking the disinfectant shower. Ziek began to think that she decided to participate only so she could mess with the judges (because of what they did to Nathaniel Hauxley). ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Ziek scrunched his nose at the sight of the destroyed room. Books, picture frames, vases, and other things were scattered all over the room together with some trash, like cans and delivery meal boxes. Nobody would think that Silvia LeCl¨¦re would be living in such a dirty condition. She was too embarrassed to call someone to clean it and also too ¡®busy¡¯ to do it herself. |¡±It looks a bit like the hotel room you¡¯ve been living in within your space. I think yours was in a worse state, but no judging, no judging.¡±| Bing Shi dusted off the chips from the bedsheet and made herselffortable on the bed. He kept their apartment spotlessly clean, yet instead of sleeping in their bedroom, he chose to live the life of a dirty piggy in his piggy hole, ¡°Feel like at home.¡± Kicking a few things to the side to create a path for himself, he caged her from both sides with his knees, and ced his right hand on her shoulders as he sat on herp, getting a different view of her face, ¡°Do you want me to help you clean it up?¡± his lips barely touched hers as he whispered softly, ¡°If yes, then teach me how to kiss first.¡± ¡°PL-,¡± getting her cheeks squeezed, she couldn¡¯t move her head, and couldn¡¯t say: please do teach me instead. Bing Shi found this whole situation surreal. It was not something she was used to, making out with a body of a simr size to hers was a nice change, ¡°If you want to live here with me for free, you should take over the responsibility of cleaning the dormitory room.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what best friends do, then suit yourself ¨C sounds more like friends with benefits to me,¡± he started with a sensual rubbing of their lips, then parted her mouth to incorporate his tongue asionally, ¡°I¡¯m getting into a heat, help me reduce its symptoms.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Bing Shi blocked his approach. What would Silvia do? She would immediately hide the disgust in her eyes behind a softspoken facade, ¡°We are both omegas, I can¡¯t reduce your symptoms.¡± ¡°So, what? Do you expect me to get anywhere near an alpha¡¯s dick without cutting it off? me the pig cunt who broke my heart.¡± Two omegas couldn¡¯t find each other physically attractive, but he still decided to suppress their powers to savour this new experience. Refusing to move, he slipped his hand in between her legs, melting her over the cloth with his sultry touch, ¡°Can you afford the suppressants? Because I can¡¯t,¡± he made her respond to his kisses while mumbling to himself with a sly grin, ¡°Princess of the LeCl¨¦re family my ass. What a scam. You are as dipshit poor as me.¡± ¡°This is not how you speak to a person who saved your life! You should be grateful that I also agreed to take you in!¡± Bing Shi almost burst out inughter. Chapter 431 431 [NSFW 18+] 7.55 ¨C Little Popcorn Star ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi felt her insides heating up, gradually, together with the way her husband explored both of their new bodies, ¡°Are you Nathaniel Hauxley?! Or Damon Carnifex?! Or Earl Fester?! No! A nobody like you doesn¡¯t have a right to be arrogant around me!¡± ¡°Yes, fuck me and my life. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going through so much trouble just to get a taste of a cheap slut¡¯s pussy,¡± he touched and caressed her over her clothes, then stopped abruptly, ¡°We smell like shit. Let¡¯s take a bath.¡± ¡°Nobody is forcing you to be here,¡± Bing Shi crawled onto his shoulder for another piggyback, sounding hurt and betrayed, ¡°A cheap slut? I thought we are friends.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what baffles me the most,¡± he carried her to the bathroom, ¡°I fucking thought so too until I found out that the rumours were true. What the fuck girl? It¡¯s your twin.¡± ¡°If you are mad at me, I¡¯ll apologize. I¡¯m sorry, I never meant to hurt Riley. It¡¯s all my fault that so many people think so. You can take it all on me if you want,¡± she licked his neck, saying the words Silvia loved to say the most, ¡°Do you think he will forgive me?¡± He grabbed her head to give her a kiss, ¡°Lick his boots on all your fours, and maybe he will.¡± |¡±Where is Nathaniel? I didn¡¯t see him in school.¡±| |He stays outside the barriers and does some experiments on the Lycan Assault Division most of the time. I sent Ezikiel into a dying female alpha from the LAD, he should have died but guess what? The nerd saved him. Hi sweetie; I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off you during the ordeal; you were fabulous.| |¡±Hi hubby.¡±| ..... Bing Shi hugged Ezikiel¡¯s chest. When he called her sweetie, she knew it was abined message from every ¡®hubby¡¯. She had no idea how having so many personalities made his life easier, but it did help him deal with the chaos in his head and keep everything organised. Probs for having a brain with such a high capacity. He could do so many things at the same time. He was part of a group that focused on soul growth. Death was thest solution on their list. Ezikiel wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Riley as a love rival with Damon¡¯s kink for strong lovers. Now his chances increased with an alpha body that could also get pregnant. Lu Kai felt a warm sensation around himself as if he wasn¡¯t in Nathaniel¡¯s body but Ezikiel¡¯s ¨C not just him, every part of his soul could feel the same. Nobody was taking turns in who would apany her this and that day. For her, it might feel different because of his varying behaviour, but for him, it was his way of lifestyle. He got to decide which body and persona he wanted to be around her depending on the situation. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ For the systems currently watching them, there wasn¡¯t a part of Silvia¡¯s and Ezikiel¡¯s bodies that hadn¡¯t been seen yet. Ending inside the bathtub together, they helped to clean each other up, kissing their lips and touching their private parts under the water here and there. This type of making out left a lot of space for those watching to fill in the nks with their wild imagination. One didn¡¯t need to be physically attracted to something to feel good. The sex toy industry would¡¯ve bankrupted with that type of thinking. For a man who just asked her to teach him how to kiss, his actions were telling her that he was the opposite of inexperienced. It felt good, nothing hardcore. It was enough to make her feel rxed and visually beautiful like those girls, who made a living out of filming adult movies. And that was exactly how she felt right now, like a little cute porn star. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bing Shi asked. Who knew what other entities had been watching them without them knowing? This was not PDA, just them coping with the fact that they never had the privacy they thought they had. |¡±Hubby, I don¡¯t know if I can do this. I need some drugs. Strong ones.¡±| ¡°Let¡¯s just say,¡± Ziek paused, motioning for her to open her mouth as he rummaged through his pants pockets by the bathtub, ¡°I was an alpha that died behind the barriers and ended up waking up in an omega¡¯s body together with the previous owner.¡± This exined how he could incorporate into this world so fast. Bing Shi opened her mouth wide into a big W.O.W to receive a lemon-voured sour candy as she listened to his made-up story, ¡°...¡± She gulped down the sour rock, waiting for the nonexistent effect to kick in, ¡°The previous owner?¡± ¡°Ezikiel Macmoriss, he is gone,¡± he showed his thumb with the cherry pattern, exining how he could paint nails and the reason behind his feminine behaviour, ¡°I borrowed his skills to get close to you. I was looking for someone who could cure my mutism and tried to seek Nathaniel at first, but he is not as good as everyone thinks, or else I wouldn¡¯t be here with you.¡± Ziek would never take over someone else¡¯s memories ¨C that would be like cluttering his own memories with unwanted trash. The heat that was clouding his mind was like a poisonous viagra, forcing him to find a release with a strong fever. He lifted her onto hisp, increasing the ir of sexual tension in the air. Pouring some more soap onto her sponge, she washed his chest up and down, ¡°As an ex-alpha, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to ask an omega to teach you how to kiss?¡± Wrapping his left arm around her waist, he used his legs to move her above his small erection, ¡°This is what I¡¯m more embarrassed about,¡± saying so with an amused tone, his fingers stroked her bottom, cleaning her thoroughly. If someone put on a blindfold, they would hear an alpha, taking it off, they would see an omega. The type of confident stance he bore didn¡¯t make it sound like he was embarrassed at all! For someone, who went through such a drastic transformation, he was body positive about the things he couldn¡¯t change. She felt like he wanted to convey a message to her: do not loathe your body even if it would routinely fail you for continuous years. Bing Shi breathed in a big amount of air. Who knew someone needed so little to be so crazily attractive? Maybe he didn¡¯t look like someone to show off before the crowd to make everyone feel envious, but behind the closed doors, she would have to squeeze her tights to stop the wetness from leaking out, ¡°Your hand is small and soft like mine,¡± she blew away the bubbles, taking a hold of his erection, licking her lips as she thought how this one would fit her mouth perfectly. |¡±I like how you make me feel so little around you, so I thought it was because of your height. But I still feel so tiny even when you¡¯re smaller than me, ah. You make me soooo wet.¡±| Moving his fingers further down her back, he rubbed her fleshy lips in between her legs and felt a substance more thick and sleeky than the water leaking out. If a sex tape of them ever leaked out, once could be sure they would be making a fortune just by dancing back and forth across this line between innocent and sexy. He cleverly yed with the underage taboo by taking advantage of their small and petite bodies, giving instruction to his wife, hepletely nailed that sultry/cute vibe, which could frankly push any alpha¡¯s buttons. Lust was a destructive trap. The term itself would invoke a sleazy feeling, something dark-alluring yet wrong. Just knowing that he could break others¡¯ defences by just sticking out his tongue, was something he found perversely satisfying, but oh how stupid if one was on the receiving end. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When Silvia sat on top of Ezikiel and moved around as if there was somethingfortable inside of her was when Victor lost his cool as he tried to suppress the hard-on between his legs. He got out of his dormitory room, mming the door harshly as he went to look for Elera Mai to satiate the sudden thirst he felt. What the fuck did he just witness? Those two little bodies grinding against each other refused to leave his mind. The fantasy of having them both make out on top of his naked body haunted him with every breath he made. Elera eximed in surprise when Victor appeared by her doorstep, his face was flushed and his breathing haggard as if he just finished running a whole marathon. Realising he might be rutting, she quickly dragged him inside. Before she could close the door, he already lifted her skirt and entered her body, ¡°Aaaah!¡± The lustful moan which escaped her lips was loud enough to alert anyone nearby. Chapter 432 432 7.56 ¨C It¡¯s A Bliss To Be Together ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ In a world where everyone wears a mask, it¡¯s a bliss to see a soul. Amanda Richardson. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Xuan Mu¡¯s possessiveness no longer showed up in the form of a mad dog that would bite anyone and anything that got closer to her body or her attention. Whenever he recollected his past, he would see a man with a splitting headache, a nearly irresistible urge tomit murder, and an inferiorityplex. There was nothing fun about that was what his wife would say, and he could only agree. He realized that some of his little actions would make her more obsessed with him than others, and he decided to turn it into a rule. Whenever he would start to have stupid thoughts like these: ¡®She is mine. I¡¯ll kill any bastard who tries to take her from me,¡¯ he would switch the focus from him to her instead, with thoughts simr to these: ¡®Let¡¯s open up her chest and set her heart on fire.¡¯ A fire so bright was never meant tost for long, but it was alright. He was a skilled arsonist with a pocketful of matches. He proudly patted his shoulders, congratting himself as he finally uncovered the mystery behind why she never felt jealous. He had all the time in the world to think about her, to study her, to learn from her. She taught him a type of freedom he never knew he could obtain, an infinite sweetness of life. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu raised his eyebrows slightly when Bing Shi began to explore his asshole, knowing right away that she was looking for a male omega¡¯s womb inside of it rather than making him feel good. Some of the buttplugs and dildos he bought for her had to be tested on him first before she allowed it on herself. Did it make him feel less manly? No, it gave him ess to his wife¡¯s second hole, which was his main objective. He had upied all kinds of bodies, females, mermaids, elves, orcs, vampires, alphas, beast-men, deities, etcetera. All these different bodies and genders assured him of the fact that he prefered to be a human male. If he was too bored with his wife one day, he would surely ask her if she would want to have sex as two elephants. Just for fun, you know. ¡°Be careful, it bites.¡± ¡°What?¡± She looked up, ¡°Really?¡± She wiggled her fingers deeper to see if she really would get bitten then pulled them out. Giving her a sweet smooch, Ziek wrapped her body in an embrace when the water started to cool down, raising her body temperature back to afortable level, frustrated by his body which couldn¡¯t cover her as much as he was used to. ¡®I thought you wanted to fuck her pussy, vani boy.¡¯ Ziek clicked his tongue, replying to the filthy old freak in his head, ¡®If all you need to cum is a punch in the face and a knife in your back, I can help you with that.¡¯ |¡±Hubby, your mumu fell asleep again.¡±| |Give me a few minutes.| |¡±Minutes?¡±| |Yeah.| Ziek loved cuddles, so what? Everyone be shaming him all the time, but who cared when both he and Bing Shi enjoyed it? See? |¡±Okay, take your time.¡±| Bing Shi wrapped her arms around his neck. In a mood for a little dance, she twisted her hips and put on a cutep dance when he switched on some chill music. Without a doubt, Ziek was the gentlest lover despite his lousy mouth. Because he never did what he said he would do, she thought at first that others were taunting him for being a little boy; never letting him go the whole way and would lock him up somewhere. In reality, Ziek had been spoiled by them the most. Whatever he wanted, no matter how stupid it was, he would always get a pass of approval. Growing up in a one-bedroom t with a drug addict that sold her body for money made Ziek lose most of his interest in sex. He hated lust, even his own. She wondered if someone ever took advantage of him. No, but those who wanted, whether men or women, would end up dead with emptied wallets. She brushed her fingers through his hair as he tapped his fingers against her back, both feeling like they were a match made in heaven. |¡±What was that?¡±| Bing Shi looked up. Ziek covered Bing Shi¡¯s ears. Even without seeing what was happening in the dormitory room above them, his sensitive hearing could still hear everything clearly. He simply dealt with it by turning his hearing to that of a human, ¡°Do you want to see something interesting?¡± Xuan Mu still had some business to do outside of this world and would love to have some long-distance spicy time with his wife. And just when it was getting good, that happened. Lu Kai, who returned home to feed the little tantrum thrower some porridge, saw and felt everything Ziek did. He just went to the bathroom to allow himself to have some spicy time too, but the sight of his son, wriggling his tiny fingers under the door to show the mucus that he just picked out of the nose, killed Lu Kai¡¯s entire sex drive, which also killed Ziek¡¯s and Xuan Mu¡¯s. But no, it was not this that stopped him from getting hard again. After nodding her head, Bing Shi got to see the situation on Earl Fester¡¯s side. The room was dark, only the soft blue light in the middle, illuminated Damon¡¯s handsome features. ¡®What are you doing?! Get her away from here!¡¯ Ru Quan was currently being whipped inside a torture room under Damon¡¯s mansion as Earl Fester. Because a group of burly guards just poured a bucket of salt over his wounds, he didn¡¯t feel like getting his underwear stained with his own cum. |Sweetie, I¡¯m not hurting. Don¡¯t worry.| |¡±Alright, I got you.¡±| The world was filled with scums that hid from the public, and whenever Ru Quan stumbled upon one, he would reveal their existence by making them cross paths with certain people (leads, transmigrators, hosts, etc.) to be dealt with. He would rarely possess anybody long-term, but because his wife wanted him to buy a part of a city, he decided to do it personally. Riley appeared in Earl Fester¡¯s office to steal some important documents. Of course, they would get into a fight over them...and of course, Riley would get injured...and of course, it would cause Damon to gopletely nuts. Yes, Ru Quan was the main culprit behind the reason why mumu kept falling asleep... Chapter 433 433 [NSFW 17+] 7.57 ¨C She Was Deliciously Sadistic ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi found the situation hrious. Letting Earl Fester¡¯s body be reced by a system right now would alert Riley and Damon for sure. |¡±This is the first time that I see Riley¡¯s actions affecting our personal life.¡±| Ziek stroked her cheek, frowning at what he saw. Her lips twisted as if she was going tough, but the narrowing of her eyes showed a disturbed state of mind, ¡®What is happening to her?¡¯ ¡®Give her anything, and she will be able to turn it into something beautiful... even pain,¡¯ Lu Kai exined her situation, his voiceced with concern-and uneasiness. Her fear and other types of negative feelings were being filtered through a sifter. No matter what she turned into, his love for her had already be unconditional. |¡±Shall we take advantage of this situation and y some BDSM?¡±| ¡®...¡¯ When she rubbed herself on top of his shaft, he thought how wonderful it felt, getting firmer with her warmth surrounding his now growing erection. |Don¡¯t. be. naughty. not. now.| She slipped her tongue inside of his mouth disobediently, causing Ezikiel to choke on his saliva as she covered his nose with her right hand to control his breath and began to take his shaft deeper, sliding him in and out of her. |¡±Nobody wille to save you. Isn¡¯t it sad? To not let anyone know about your heroic act?¡±| ..... |As long as you know, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t tell anybody, okay?| Imagine that you were a protagonist, stronger than a norm and some even stronger dude would start to throw at you a constant sea of jerks to get rid of. Wouldn¡¯t it make Ru Quan the main viin? Why wouldn¡¯t Ru Quan take care of the scums himself? Because why should he? |¡±Okay.¡±| Ru Quan¡¯s expression darkened as he looked to his right, tugging at the magic restraining shackles. He felt the tingling sting of the salt carving its way through his flesh and the low amount of oxygen that seeped into his lungs. He nned to get captured and be killed straight away, but who knew he would stumble upon such a dilemma? |Now, be a good girl and...| ¡°Ngh...!¡± Groaning, she lightly put pressure onto his balls, sending him over the edge. She glid her tongue along the side of Ezikiel¡¯s teeth as she worked her way down. |¡±How do you like your death sentence so far?¡±| Bing Shi noticed his balls getting more tight as she took in his entire length. Ru Quan licked his lips wickedly. She easily took a lead, bing so deliciously sadistic. She did things to him that he would never ever have thought he would have allowed. She pushed him far beyond his weak soft limits and tiptoed on the line of hard limits. |It would be the best one I¡¯ve ever had if you tousled my hair a little bit more roughly.| ¡®Man, you are totally fucked up,¡¯ Ziek hissed in pain, giving himself an internal face-p to suppress his chuckle, ¡®Just kill yourself already.¡¯ ¡®I kinda wish you would drop dead together with him.¡¯ Lu Kai felt how the dick inside his sweatpants started to burn. His wife was not turned on by the least ¨C her insides were dry and the water around was just making it all worse. Or was it intentional? She was clearly distressed from the sight of the wounded Earl, yet she was also enjoying it; it was a hard to describe situation. Lu Kai already called XiaoPu home and teleported into his office. At times, they would make him take on a job most of them despised to do, like socialising and serving society-to expand his knowledge. He thought it was a small price for getting himself free from their shity past lives. Their memories had marked him, but they were too deep to see now. They kept it out of his sight and out of his mind like a shadow. He knew the shadow was here, but he no longer had to fear being devoured by it. Before her death, Xuan Mu never knew he could make a sound like that, a primal, animal-like sound of despair. He barely remembered the months after she departed, it was like his heart was ripped out of his body. The grief was too great that it hurt physically, like the worst physical pain. He knew he wailed every single day, but everything else was a blur. He didn¡¯t know what it meant to have a fading memory but that was what had to happen to everyone except that man, Ru Quan. Ru Quan didn¡¯t have as much freedom and had to be restrained the most, or more like... he restrained himself the most. It was for the best if he never went out of control as the mess he would create would be very hard to handle. Nobody knew what would truly happen. After her departure, he handled himself with ¡®grace¡¯; he took care of everything while everyone else was wailing like broken wrecks. They thought he could hold his shit together only for so much before falling apart like them, but the ticking bomb never sted up. He protected their sanity and covered their wounds with scar tissue to lessen the pain, but the scar, the reminder, was always here. ¡®Are you worried about me, little boy?¡¯ It came as a bit of a surprise to Ru Quan when Ziek showed his wife the situation on his side. Ziek used to ¡®apany¡¯ him the most, but the least he ever expected of that boy was to have him share his things with others, ¡®Man, stop being delusional. You are killing the hard work she put into making my dick hard again.¡¯ |¡±I¡¯m so proud of you.¡±| Bing Shiughed as their foreheads touched. She rode him hot and hard, continuing still -even when he filled her to the brim, and even when there was nothing left to squeeze out from him anymore. It was nice to see her husband giving himself self-love and self-care in the craziest of ways, but at least, he found a way. Chapter 434 434 7.58 ¨C Why Were They Clearing After Silvia LeCl¨¦re¡¯s Mess? ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi¡¯s expression withered in disbelief when Ezikiel continued to speak about himself, ¡°How can Riley be dead?¡± ¡°Those are just my assumptions. Who knows, maybe I¡¯m wrong. Anyway, if you want to go against your twin, think of it as going against Nathaniel Hauxley.¡± ¡°Riley...it can¡¯t be. It must be Damon who is helping him!¡± Bing Shi dropped her gaze, her heart beating fast, ¡°I need to tell Damon the truth...tell him that the evil being who is possessing Riley¡¯s body murdered my little brother!¡± Ziek grabbed her by the hair as he lifted her head, ¡°Are you acting stupid or are you really this fucking stupid?¡± He dragged the tip of his tongue over her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck about how you feel, don¡¯t ever whine like that before me again. If that is your real face, you better put on your facade back!¡¯ Bing Shished out and flopped around like a fish out of water for exactly three seconds then stopped when he got out of the bathtub, ¡°Where- where are you going?¡± ¡°Out.¡± Ziek grabbed a towel and went to the bedroom to pick up a change of clothes out of his bag. Silvia was incapable of loving and feeling empathy, and it reminded him of a few people he hated, so he begged his wife not to act like that before him. |¡±Now that I¡¯m no longer afraid of pain, can I get a matching tattoo with you?¡±| Whenever he appeared in the space, he would take over Lukas Schiffer¡¯s appearance, and the tattoo which used to be around his hand and wrist would now cover his whole upper body. ¡°...¡± He imagined a holy angel covered in tattoos and didn¡¯t know whether he liked the idea of it or not. ..... |Whatever you wish, Sweetie.| Bing Shi looked Ezikiel up and down. He was the perfect proof and example of a weakling receiving a power-up, which should force Silvia into believing his words that Riley was stronger than most people. Bing Shi wondered what would happen if they made Silvia believe that she was going against a person of Nathaniel¡¯s calibre, and it seemed like he was curious too. The things they were doing now, wouldter be put on repeat for Silvia to cram into her head as soon as she wakes up. The supposed ¡®female lead¡¯, which Silvia obviously wasn¡¯t, had nopetent allies on her side. It was like watching a dragon (Riley) ying with a newborn deer (Silvia). Compared to Elera and Riley, the girl herself could no longer think rationally and would fail miserably without them lending her a hand. Both Bing Shi and Xuan Mu weren¡¯t clearing after Silvia¡¯s mess without a reason. Before they could help their son, they needed a scapegoat for their experiments. Bing Shi told him that Silvia had a simrly selective memory like their son? What? Where? How? After a period of observation, Silvia was very simr to Su LuQin. She didn¡¯t know how to feel grateful. She only looked toward what she could get next and devalued what she already had. She was hopelessly stuck ¨C highly ambitious, self-pitying victim in her own mind, fighting to defend her grandiose self-beliefs. Narcissists like her did not just feel no gratitude, they would even tamper with their memories. They would erase the good deed you¡¯ve done for them, the gift you¡¯ve given them, and whatever other things you¡¯ve done to help them. Yes, they would erase what you did. They would erase their own record of reality. Sometimes, facts were stranger than fiction. One would have to experience it to believe it. People like Silvia were capable of determining their own history, experience, and reality. They could imagine whatever they wanted to happen. And they could erase whatever happened, at will. Most people couldn¡¯t do it because their memories of the good things would restrain them. So if you ever wondered why certain people would hate and devalue you despite all that you¡¯ve done for them, spare a thought that in their own minds, they owe you nothing because you¡¯ve never done anything for them to treat you any better. It was simply a mind wipe, and it was a very sobering and traumatic thing to see your child do it in front of you. |He is already showing lots of the traits.| It was a result of a traumatic past, which both Silvia and Stinky Bun certainly went through. |¡±Have you tried the brain surgery on Su Luqin?¡±| Silvia was their second experiment, whereas Su Luqin was their first (evil sister from arc 5). When they found out about Stinky Bun¡¯s situation, they couldn¡¯t just standy by and do nothing. |It¡¯s not a permanent solution. Her soul would modify her body¡¯s DNA no matter how many times I¡¯ve tried to reconstruct her brain.| If Stinky Bun wanted to love or hate on you, he could simply hit the delete button in his head of everything good or bad you¡¯ve ever done. And the deletion was permanent, everything would disappear into a ck hole, unable to be recovered. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ What happened on Earl Fester¡¯s side a few moments ago... A pair of beautiful, slender hands held up pictures of a particr crime scene ¨C a bullet inside a stic bag which contained traces of Earl Fester¡¯s daughter¡¯s blood. Sitting on Earl¡¯s office table, Riley¡¯s noble manners could tickle a person¡¯s heart awake. After days of monitoring his target, Riley still couldn¡¯t find out what ability Earl Fester carried. It should be something that could get rid of a body without any traces, ¡°Does it reminds you of something?¡± Ru Quan hung his head, savouring the taste of the tea he was just served. His stiff muscles showed that his current situation was not ideal at all. Riley came here to catch him red-handed in his dirty act (illegal stuff). Ru Quan switched his focus from his wife to his son to clear up his mind from dirty thoughts. A few minutester and that guy would really be able to witness a very dirty act (smexy stuff), he thought. Earl Fester revealed a mouthful of yellow teeth, a gloomy and violent cloud spreading quietly into his pupils. Chapter 435 435 7.59 ¨C A Humbling Experience ¨C War Of The Wickeds Ru Quan was terrified of the idea where his soul would break and he would forget everything about his wife again. From how the rest was acting, it was highly possible (It happened during the date with the fooddy. He was in lots of pain and lost some memory of Bing Shi as a result). He ended up dead inside to a point where he had to borrow other people¡¯s emotions to feel something. Ru Quan used to feed off the rage, the passion to live, the desire to be at the top, which Earl Fester felt right now. It was another source of fuel among many others. It gave him a reason not to kill off all the assholes in the world in one go. He began to pray for a particr god he never knew existed, more genuinely than others ¨C tolerance was something he really needed to not kill himself from the amount of stupidity he saw daily. Due to his omnipresence, he came to dislike humans and would rather not engage in any conversation with any of them, especially those that came here just to annoy the heck out of him. Riley¡¯s eyes looked coldly with no sign of cowardice or fear at the shrinking bulge between Earl Fester¡¯s legs. His potent sedatives to immobilise Earl Fester should have kicked in. Now, he only needed ess to the vault; knowing there was a stack of documents that contained Earl¡¯s dirty transactions, ¡°You can rest assured that I will make sure you will receive special treatment from all of your new tenants...in prison.¡± Ru Quan sat in silence without feeling ufortable or self-conscious, faking a god-tier level of importance. He cared about the world as a whole, so he patiently listened to the boy¡¯s one-sided conversation as he kept his opinions to himself. Usually, such bastards would start to act either almighty before Riley or cowardly, embarrassing. From the way this sloppy old man looked, he first made a bet that Earl Fester would fall under the second category, but he had yet to get a reaction from the Earl. Riley tilted his head to get a nce of Ru Quan¡¯s expression. The man fell asleep in the middle of the conversation, which he didn¡¯t notice until now, ¡°How boring,¡± he sighed in disappointment. He expected Earl Fester to be stronger because the old man was able to kill Damon in the past, but who knew that man would sumb to his drugs so fast? Getting off the table, he put on a pair of gloves and stripped the man to take a few pictures in embarrassing positions. Tomorrow headlines would be filled with Earl Fester in all his glory. Ru Quan refused to be a walking entertainment to kill someone¡¯s boredom for free even though he allowed himself to be treated like dirt. Getting to see and feel things deeply as his wife did-by getting to know all the owners of the bodies he upied-was a very humbling experience. |Sweetie.| ..... |¡±Yes?¡±| |Have you ever found me boring?| |¡±Yes, many times. I had a hard time entertaining myself when you were in aa, but let¡¯s be honest here, I would rather watch you sleep all day than change your diapers for the sake of obtaining a heart-throbbing surprise. What about me? Do you find me boring?| ¡°...¡± Little things like these made him think that the wait was worth it. |If I ever found you boring it would mean I failed to bring out your ¡®interesting¡¯ side. I can only me my ipetence, not the other way around.| |¡±Ru Quan, was that you? That was quite ...um... a serious answer. Did someone hurt your feelings?¡±| The naked Earl Fester was sprawled on the floor with a dog cor around his neck, Riley used his shoes to put pressure in between the man¡¯s legs, taking a very humiliating photo of someone most deemed as the most feared Alpha. |Not hurt, just a bit cold.| Giggling, Bing Shi rubbed herself against Ezikiel to warm him up, knowing well how thin bodies had tendencies to get cold very easily. He should have killed himself a long time ago for his own sake. Never ever should he have waited so long for her. The thought of what he had to go through sent shudders down her spine. Smiling, Ru Quan admitted that he was a boring man, but there was this fun fact about him: born as a ve, he almost never found himself in a humiliating situation despite many people trying to embarass him ¨C or at least he would carry enough grace in the moment. It was one of the few things he had inmon with his wife, and he was quite proud of it. |¡±Speaking about boredom, Victor once told me that I was the most boring person he had ever met and it caught me off guard a bit. Nobody had ever told that to me and it had me thinking. Paradoxically, anything THE MOST would be automatically looked upon as more interesting, right? Which would make the SECOND most boring person effectively MORE boring than the supposed most boring one. ¡°| |He made you think quite a lot.| |¡±Yes, ying someone else¡¯s fiance was suffocating. He made me want to scream to the world that my heart was already taken, which I did the moment an opportunity came.¡±| ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ When Damon entered Earl Fester¡¯s office, Ru Quan could no longer rx through the other bodies as Earl Fester suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the thing in Damon¡¯s arms ¨C a tube the size of a melon filled up with a thick red liquid. It contained a small fetus as cute as a bug, ¡°G...give.¡± Damon¡¯s line of sight immediately fell to the corner of Riley¡¯s lips. The sunset behind the windows created a faint blush on the boy¡¯s pale face. There was a shallow cut. Not once did he pull his gaze away from Riley, so he knew for sure this scratch did not exist a second ago. Chapter 436 436 7.60 ¨C Who Is Going to Babysit Stinky Bun Next? ¨C War Of The Wickeds A wave of nausea suddenly threatened to send Riley and Damon to their knees. Managing to remain standing, their stomach weaved but nothing came out. Earl Fester raised his right hand at Damon, snatching the tube baby from the other man¡¯s hold, making it disappear just as he did to his daughter. Some things should not be touched by any means, for example, his baby. Riley opened his eyes in shock, thinking Damon was going to get killed like in the past, he used a forbidden art on Earl Fester before that man could use the same spell on Damon too. The attack caused both of them to cough out a mouthful of blood. The weakened Riley disappeared on the spot whereas Earl Fester dropped his head to the ground, falling unconscious. Ru Quan caught them just when their feeling of superiority started to well up, stomping it down by reminding them of that time when they thought their n of taking Earl Fester down was perfect. By the time Earl Fester woke up, he was already shackled inside the underground basement. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Earl Fester¡¯s abilityy in teleporting objects wherever he wanted. Ru Quan couldn¡¯t use it on stronger individuals (they would feel nauseous at most), but since Riley got weakened by his own spell, it worked. The ability soundedme on its own, but if one didn¡¯t know about it, it could create lots of fear and chaos. Bing Shi told him to spare his powers as much as he could, so did making Riley use a two-way spell count? She was paranoid that someone could use the same spell to destroy her soul again and begged him to use another soul as a shield. In their case, it would be Earl Fester¡¯s and Silvia LeCl¨¦re¡¯s. ..... ¡°Mr Carnifex,¡± walking inside a luxurious office, one of the underlings bowed in Damon¡¯s direction, ¡°Earl Egerton wants to speak to you.¡± Damon was busy locating Riley¡¯s whereabouts. In a short amount of time, he was able to get into a much higher position of power, faster than anyone else in the world. Not only did he overtake Fester¡¯s n entirely, but he also summoned every expert at his disposal, including Nathaniel Hauxley, to help him locate Riley. Appearing before Earl Egerton, Damon used his left hand to drill a hole in the other man¡¯s stomach with a lethal rage in his gaze, ¡°Where is he?¡± The muscles at the corner of Ru Quan¡¯s mouth quivered, his jaw bunching as he mped his eyes shut in anticipation, ¡°W-west river. I want all the properties by the west river in exchange for your beloved.¡± Damon¡¯sckeys looked in horror as their boss grabbed the pliers from the suitcase filled with torture items. He walked before Earl Fester and then cut off the other man¡¯s weenie without a second thought, ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± Ru Quan cussed under his breath, ¡®Damnit,¡¯ such a pricey answer. Well, better than not giving it a go. ¡°ARRGGH!¡± The agony Earl Fester was going through was great, his reproductive organ was gone; his sperm in theb was probably also destroyed. The chances of continuing his lineage were pretty much dead. The interesting thing was that Earl Fester¡¯s soul put all the me on Riley and Damon instead of Ru Quan, ¡°My life...spare my life and I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Damon stopped, realising that Riley wouldn¡¯t like to be touched with such dirty hands, he went to the sink to wash off the blood then picked up the pliers again, ¡°Anything else?¡± m! A door to the basement opened, and Riley entered, ¡°You don¡¯t n to ept such an unprofitable deal, do you~?¡± ¡°Riley?¡± The pliers in Damon¡¯s hand dropped to the floor, turning around in surprise. Riley looked like he had juste out of a dumpster, but he didn¡¯t care as he ran to crush the little body in his embrace, ¡°Riley... Riley are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine and you?¡± Riley ced his head on the man¡¯s chest, ¡°I met senior Hauxley before the main gates.¡± Appearing from behind the pair, Nathaniel Hauxley went to check on the half-dead man, ¡°Are there any remains of his experiments?¡± Damon didn¡¯t stop hugging Riley, giving a side nce at the knowledge-loving Nathaniel Hauxley, ¡°There was a fetus, a breathing fetus.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Nathaniel Hauxley walked slowly out of the basement when he got the silent -we don¡¯t know- response. More or less the same as a grim reaper, Xuan Mu gave Ru Quan some other ideas about which people should perish next, ¡®You just had to buy a whole street, not a whole city.¡¯ Ru Quan moved inside Nathaniel Hauxley¡¯s body, thinking about the ghost by Earl Fester¡¯s side, ¡®Dai An and Bing Shi had already been thinking of a new environment where Stinky Bun could y and meet new things other than the monsters and systems inside our space. There should be nothing wrong with increasing its size.¡¯ ¡®A new environment? Don¡¯t tell me...¡± Lu Kai turned around, increasing his senses. There, levitated the girl Dai An killed out of the blue. Would Earl Fester¡¯s daughter be their son¡¯s new nanny? Not every soul could stay as a ghost for a long time. Filling up a street with ghosts would already be difficult, not speaking about a whole city, ¡®What if it worsens Stinky Bun¡¯s situation?¡¯ Let¡¯s admit it, the city would be anything but child-friendly. This so-called ghost slum could trigger Stinky Bun¡¯s past and worsen his situation. None of them would do such a risky thing, but because their wife was here, they fully trusted her mastery. If she told them to throw their son into a dumpster, they would do it without blinking an eye. They had already imagined it in their heads thousands of times. ¡®What are you afraid of? Some of us grew up in the slums,¡¯ Ru Quan wrapped his right arm around Lu Kai¡¯s shoulders internally,ughing at the only good boy in the group, ¡®It¡¯s not that bad.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m afraid of,¡¯ Lu Kai ignored the subtle mockery, twisting the man¡¯s fingers, ¡®An old motherfucker, who is afraid to meet his own son should have the least saying in this matter.¡¯ Ziek whistled at the uing fight, ¡®I left our wife¡¯s dormitory room. We have three minutes to beat each other up. The loser gets to take care of our son next.¡¯ Chapter 437 437 7.61 ¨C Current Rankings 2 ¨C War Of The Wickeds Ziek sent an internal punch at the man that had been absent-minded this whole time, ¡®Man, you should dust off the cobwebs of your dick. You didn¡¯t touch a pussy in like what ...million years? When are youing back and show her what monster you¡¯ve be?¡¯ Blocking the attack, Xuan Mu got out of his trance and looked at the endless space around him. Lifting his hand covered in flickering ck mes, he observed his true form, ¡®After she finds it out herself.¡¯ ¡®Whatever,¡¯ Ziek exchanged his ce with Xuan Mu, ¡®Apologise to her in my stead,¡¯ he didn¡¯t mean to raise his voice at Bing Shi, ¡®And while you are at it, clean up the room.¡¯ Chuckling, Xuan Mu walked back to Silvia¡¯s room as Ezikiel and began to pick up the trash scattered around the floor, ¡°Are you still ying in the water?¡± ¡°Yeees.¡± |¡±HUBBYYYY!!!! LOOK AT THE SCHOOL LEADERBOARD!!!! HURRY, HURRY!!!¡±| Nathaniel and Ezikiel immediately pulled out their phones, their jaws almost dropped to the ground from what they saw, ¡°...¡± ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- CURRENT RANKINGS: ..... 1. Silvia LeCl¨¦re (S) 2. Damon Carnifex (S) 3. Victor Egerton (S) 4. Ezikiel Macmoriss (S) . . 19. Julliet Robbinson (S) . . 25. Liam Stevens (S) . . 35. Elera Mai (A) 36. Riley LeCl¨¦re (A) . . 498. Bertha Hammilton (D) . . 3875. Nathaniel Hauxley (F) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- |¡±I¡¯m OUT. Love ya. Bye.¡±| To avoid all the hassle that came with bing a celebrity, Bing Shi fled into her husband¡¯s space, allowing Silvia to enjoy a little bit of fame that would follow after the news spread out. ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu sighed as he ended up having to take care of another naked woman inside the bathtub. What kind of new lifestyle was this? How did a body that he just wanted to fuck a few seconds ago turn into a body that he could barely look at now? cing Silvia on the bed, he quickly finished cleaning up her room and fell asleep in a sitting position next to her bed. Appearing within his space, he took his wife for a walk around the neighbourhood, ¡°Do you remember the way?¡± Bing Shi nodded her head, leading the way to the kitchen of their first home with an underground base, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you create a humanoid version of me? I think you would¡¯ve nailed it perfectly.¡± ¡°Why should I waste my time on a substitute if there was a chance of obtaining a real deal?¡± An image of a system with her memories didn¡¯t sit well with him, but he still gave it a go. There wasn¡¯t a thing he didn¡¯t try, yet nothing could evene close to moving his heart like the vague illusion that would sometimes resurface before his eyes. Sometimes, he felt like she could hear him, that she was always by his side like a God everyone had been praying to. Maybe she had already be a God, and just didn¡¯t know how to exist like one? Like a crazy fanatic, he would establish a few cults and religions in her name whenever he visited a new world, thinking if he imagined her as a God instead of a human wife, it would power her up. ¡°Oh, then who could be that guy then?¡± Bing Shi flew up the stairs to her walk-in closet, ¡°I remember hearing someone finishing his daily prayer with a threat, something about building a wife doppelganger if I don¡¯t hurry and ascend. His voice was oddly simr to yours and he introduced himself as my husband.¡± ¡°...¡± He helped her to put on her old crocodile pyjamas, tears were forcing their way out of his eyes when he got to see her excited squeal, ¡°It must have been your imagination, I clearly remember to always speak about my eternal devotion to you. and you only.¡± The way the light illuminated her smile gave off an ethereal sense of beauty. To see his wife happy was priceless to him and the single most important thing in his life. Nothing could evene close to it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Silvia LeCl¨¦re became an overnight sensation. From the moment she woke up, her phone had been ringing nonstop. She received calls from her family andpanies offering her various endorsements. Marriage proposals came at her from all sides, and petitions about locking her inside a safer environment began to circte around the world. Silvia¡¯s entire worth was still tied to her second gender ¨C she was still an omega. Instead of looking at her as a potential soldier, they saw her as a national treasure ¨C like a sessful racehorse that would be sent to the breeding shed after a single win. To bring life to a legendary alpha would be her new obligation as a citizen of this world¡¯s society. Knocking on the door to Silvia¡¯s dormitory urgently, Bertha cried out in excitement when the door opened, ¡°Senior,e with me, please! You have to see this! Someone is helping you get revenge!¡± ¡°R-revenge?¡± Silvia had no qualms about taking all the credit for the things Bing Shi did during the ordeal as her own, ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Many think the bad rumours about you were spread around by Elera Mai, just so she could snatch Sir Egerton for herself. Everyone knew how infuriated he was with you at first, so what could cause such a sudden change of interest if not her saying bad things about you?¡± Bertha ran towards the school grounds, Silvia following after her, ¡°I¡¯m also of the opinion that you suit him more.¡± ¡°The thing between Victor and me ended a long time ago,¡± said Silvia shyly with a little blush on her cheeks, acting like there was a secret love story. She started to believe that Victor must have been pursuing her in the past. The walls around the school were stered with posters containing anti-Elera photos, and she couldn¡¯t help but savour the sight with a ¡®worried sh ted¡¯ expression. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi met a few narcissists, and nobody would ever think there was anything wrong with them after knowing them initially. They were usually very sessful in terms of material sess ¨C well-knownwyers and politicians, humanitarians with high positions, CEOs, actors, famous musicians... They could seed because the world they lived in was made for them. If you are a self-centred, ambitious,petitive, attention-seeking individual and have no second thought about manipting other people to serve your needs, then you can rise high on thedder of hierarchy more easily. If you ever look for revenge or closure with those of Silvia¡¯s calibre. DON¡¯T. Just walk away and don¡¯t look back. Per Bing Shi¡¯s advice. They could not handle humiliation at all, and you ying their game against them might switch their desire to hurt you even more. If you try to beat them or fight back, you might provoke their narcissistic rage. If you do, it would be awful. It would not be a normal anger, but an epic one. They would destroy themselves, their life, their work, their family, their finances ¨C just to get back at you. Chapter 438 438 7.62 ¨C A School Bullying Scene ¨C War Of The Wickeds ¡®Oh no!¡¯ Bertha suddenly clutched onto Silvia¡¯s skirt. She was so excited that she forgot about how this particr hallway was notorious for hosting bullies. This was one of those ces that CCTV cameras didn¡¯t cover. Some of the biggest ¡®tyrants¡¯ would lurk in the corners and ¡®prey¡¯ on unsuspecting travellers. To Bertha¡¯s demise, they were just being cornered by four punks who were obviously way bigger and stronger than them. As a girl that nervously clutched onto another little girl, they both looked like juicy targets. She immediately let go of Silvia, muttering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you here.¡± Silvia was looking for an opportunity to gain even more attention. She flinched in fear, yet her words still sounded heroic, ¡°Please, let my friend go first!¡± Usually, she would provoke some students into bullying her and then pull off a weak facade to gain sympathy. But because of what she showcased during the ordeal, she didn¡¯t know if she could use that old tactic again. ¡°Huh?¡± Once the jocks recognised Silvia¡¯s face, they immediately tried to befriend her, ¡°O-of course!¡± They immediately took a step back and made way for Bertha to pass through. ¡°...¡± Bertha looked at Silvia, exchanging a wordless message, she ran back in search of help. On the other hand, Elera was lost in thoughts. She was thinking about living a peaceful life, far away from the main characters when she also stumbled onto the taboo ce. How did Silvia LeCl¨¦re win first ce and how did she turn into the main viin after Earl Fester¡¯s death?! The plot armour was simply too thick! It would always turn in the female lead¡¯s favour! Lifting her head, Elera stopped in her tracks and turned around, pretending not to have seen anything. On the outside, it looked as if the female lead was being bullied by a group of hooligans and she wanted to have nothing to do with that. Sooner orter, the male lead woulde to the female lead¡¯s rescue anyway. ¡°You! Stop right there!¡± A passing girl pointed at Elera. Two of her followers reacted fast and blocked Elera¡¯s path, ¡°A bitch like you actually dares to seduce sir Egerton?¡± It was clear that these girls also liked Victor Egerton and they were just looking for whatever excuse to take it out on Elera, ¡°Learn your ce and leave him alone!¡± ..... Elera had realized that no matter what, only trouble woulde out of dating a second male lead! Rather than waiting for the prince charming, she took matters into her own hands, ¡°I can leave him alone, but will he allow it?¡± Having dealt with numerous jealous individuals in her past life, she blew at her fingers in disinterest, ¡°Sigh...I, at least SUCCEEDED in seducing him, unlike someone who gets rejected over and over. Hmm, who I might be speaking about? You? Maybe?¡± Frustrated, the girl pounced on Elera, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll be able to seduce men again once we take your nude photos!¡± The group of girls excitedly joined in and began to pull at Elera¡¯s clothes. Elera finally understood that this group of people wanted to screw her over. d that she learned some self-defence in the past, she didn¡¯t hold back in teaching them a lesson. Silvia quickly caught the opportunity thaty bare before her eyes, ¡°Enough! Stop fighting, please!¡± she quickly pushed through the four jocks and ran forward to protect the girls that were shivering on the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Nathaniel Hauxley, sounding intimidating as he questioned Elera¡¯s actions. From the male lead¡¯s perspective, Elera was grabbing one of the girl¡¯s cors. No matter how one looked at the scene, it was as if Elera was the one who was bullying them all. Before Elera could say a few words in her defence, the male protagonist had to appear! Without a choice, tears began to fall from her eyes faster than one could even blink. She looked at the female lead with a burning gaze. Elera fell before Silvia, hiding the pain in her voice as she showcased a few scratches on her cheeks, ¡°Thank you. Thank you for defending my innocence. I don¡¯t know what I would do if the THREE of them stripped off my clothes and took advantage of me.¡± How to defeat a white lotus bitch? Be an even bigger white lotus bitch! When Silvia saw Elera¡¯s expression, she became extremely angry. Was the girl imploring that she was defending the bad guys? ¡°I¡¯m sure they didn¡¯t mean to do such a horrible thing...¡± ¡°I also hope so,¡± Elera showed an expression which told that she had just gone through a traumatic experience, ¡°They suddenly jumped on me and started to rip off my clothes...Sorry, all I could think of at that time was to protect my dignity...¡± Anyone seeing her would have their worries triggered. How could Elera be the culprit behind Silvia¡¯s past rumours? These two didn¡¯t act like enemies at all! Elera was innately good, kind and intelligent. Others woulde to love this girl genuinely and it would irritate the crap out of Silvia¡¯s demons. She didn¡¯t know from where the evil thoughts came into her head, but when she saw Elera¡¯s face which was even more delicate than hers, she swung her hand in Elera¡¯s direction in an attempt to disfigure it. Silvia quickly retreated her palm with a startled expression. She had to be more careful about her public image. No one should ever know about the ckness of her core again. Lu Kai frowned at Silvia with an unfriendly gaze, ¡°Did you get injured?¡± Silvia instinctively shook her head and was about to stand up to act lightheaded, but Nathaniel was faster. He bent down handsomely and picked her up into a princess carry, ¡°Put me down! I¡¯m fine! Nothing has happened to me!¡± Lu Kai looked down at Silvia in his arms as if she was some sort of ab mouse, ¡°Then exin to me why you are so pale as if you¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡± If he didn¡¯t silence Silvia¡¯s mouth and paralyse her face, one would be able to see an expression of pure terror. Bing Shi hummed a sad song as she bnced herself on top of Nathaniel¡¯s shoulders in her shrunken size ¨C like that of a barbie doll. She didn¡¯t take over Silvia¡¯s body right now because it could cause the other to faint again; and that was not their main objective today. Chapter 439 439 7.63 ¨C Stinky Bun Wants to Fight Big Whales With Mommy ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ Whales (in stock market term) are entities-individuals, institutions, and exchanges-who hold significant amounts of certain stocks that could make a major change in the course of the market. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Silvia was getting attached to the things that were being given to her by the entity that would asionally upy her body; be it attention, admiration, worship, money, a sense of being at the top, or the status of being associated with someone as smart or attractive as the big trio. Nathaniel had never touched her, much less carried her in his arms. Lu Kai had to muster all the strength in his face muscles to hold back hisughter as he took a few mental photos of his pocket-sized wife. How in hell was he being affected by his own prank more than her? |¡±Hubby, what do you think would happen if I let Silvia feel how Riley felt?¡±| |She already thinks of herself as a victim. It will make her feel even worse.| |¡±That¡¯s right.¡±| Silvia would always alienate others. She saw most people as jealous, abusive bullies that were out to destroy her. But the reality was that it was the other way around. Every one of her victims had suffered severe emotional torture, especially the old Riley. ..... The way Riley portrayed his sister in two different images (bad in his memories, good in his book) showed how he had been guilt-tripped and gaslighted by his twin sister. Bing Shi reversed Silvia¡¯s emotions, sharing some of her emotions with the other girl. Public ces were the best ces to put Silvia under control. Silvia was bad at epting criticism and had poor listening skills, so talking things out with her was out of the option. ¡°Ezikiel...¡± Being fed the truth, Silvia was constantly reviving some memories that would have otherwise vanished by normal means. She buried her head in Nathaniel¡¯s chest as her hatred was being suppressed by a foreign feeling towards the omega boy. Silvia couldn¡¯t find the boy after she woke up, and had been waiting for his appearance impatiently. ¡°Elera, I¡¯m afraid she... she wants to take my only friend away from me,¡± she whispered all these while imagining Elera being tormented under her hands. Ezikiel¡¯s disappearance must have been that slut¡¯s doing! Elera Mai was in utter disbelief when Silvia spewed out the twisted fact, ¡°I only offered Ezikiel my friendship to him. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Nathaniel let go of Silvia, ¡°Ezikiel is in the cafeteria.¡± It was no use, feeding Silvia the truth only worsened her state. Silvia¡¯s soul continued to alter its reality to fit its own beliefs. Well, if changing the nature of a soul was so easy, the world would have been apletely different ce. |¡±I rmend Silvia as a candidate for a new demon king.¡±| |That¡¯s actually not a bad idea. Now go, I picked up some yummy food for your tummy.| Bing Shi found herself back in Silvia¡¯s body. Grabbing her phone, she dialled Ezikiel¡¯s phone as she marched in the cafeteria¡¯s direction. Silvia was going to be a hard nut to crack. She had helped with healing a broken soul, but she had never tried to change who they were at the core. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Ezikiel¡¯s asional boyish grins would make one wonder whether the food he was holding but not consuming was the reason behind his good mood. Bing Shi took a bite of the meat and chewed on it deliciously as if she was shooting a food AD ¨C trying to decipher the mystery behind her husband¡¯s favourite food ¨C meat, ¡°I like the honey-zed one more.¡± ¡°Really?¡± It was Ziek¡¯s turn to take care of Stinky Bun, and he had been jumping out of the space to watch a live mukbang (an eating show, where people watch others eat). It was such a joy to see his wife having no side effects from consuming food, that he brought her a snack before she could even reach the cafeteria. ¡°Really,¡± Bing Shi rolled the bamboo stick in between her fingers, ¡°I like the shine of it the most.¡± ¡°...¡± Ezikiel immediately exchanged her chicken meat skewer with the honey-zed pork in his hand. Giving her the type she liked, he began to eat the unfavored one. For a person who saw food only as a necessary evil, it was hard for her to taste its deliciousness. When she identally ate a raw, rotten egg in the apocalypse world and still called it yummy, he knew she had it bad. |Wife, Stinky Bun wants to give you a call.| Inside a shopping centre (within his space), Ziek gestured his thumb and pinky into a phone and ced it against his son¡¯s side face. This action was nothing unusual for Stinky Bun because he would periodically try to make his son connect with his mommy¡¯s dead soul. Ying Xiong held his daddy¡¯s hand against his ear as if he was holding a real phone. ¡°Mommy, mommy, mommy.¡± Mommy, when are youing home? Daddy is making Stinky Bun do the groceries again. |¡±Who is making my cute little terror buy groceries?¡±| |He lives together with us, of course, he has to contribute to the household.| ¡°Daddy!¡± Stinky Bun called out, not expecting to get a response from mommy, he fell into a dead silence. |¡±Can mommy do the groceries with Stinky Bun next time?¡±| Stinky Bun nodded his head with his mouth open wide, staring at his daddy¡¯s hand intently, he spoke to the pinky, ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± Can¡¯t mommy go with Stinky Bun now? |Unfortunately, mommy is fighting big whales right now.| Ziek let out a softugh when the little boy looked up at him as if asking for permission to fight big whales with mommy, ¡°You have to defeat the candy monster first.¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± Can Mommy bring some whales home? We can keep them in daddy¡¯s big aquarium. Ying Xiong wanted to chat with mommy for a bit longer but daddy suddenly cut them off. ¡°I let you give mommy a call, now it¡¯s your turn to fulfil your side of our deal,¡± Ziek behaved the opposite of his usual unruly side. He negotiated with a toddler like a mature adult, causing the voices in his head to make fun of him. Chapter 440 440 7.64 ¨C nkton stage ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi nned to explore the city within her husband¡¯s space and this would be a great opportunity to discover what warped views her husband put inside their son. First, it was how one could heal whatever illness with a touch, and now, their son believed one could make a cross-dimensional call with a hand gesture. It was not something she wanted to correct; it was just too fun to watch her husband troll their son, simr to making a child believe that Santa exists. She couldn¡¯t wait to throw their son into a normal world and see what would happen. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ A few moments ago, to the time when Silvia left the scene... Lu Kai was never as popr as one would think. It was more obvious now, by how Elera and Riley showed their nonchnt attitude toward him. Victor¡¯s rtionship with Elera caused her to get bullied and ostracised more often, and he wondered if he would be able to prevent it if his wife was in the same situation. Lu Kai switched his gaze between the posters on the walls (Elera) and the actual person, ¡°The first time I met you, you were trying to prevent a bullying scene. Your concern for another student¡¯s safety really made me want to help you. What a righteous person. That¡¯s what I thought of you until I saw how you only targeted Silvia, but not Victor Egerton, the man who hit Riley.¡± Elera felt herself breaking out in cold sweat when the male lead looked at her with aplicated gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t put Victor and Silvia on the same page. They arepletely different.¡± Was Nathaniel going to take revenge on her for Silvia¡¯s sake? It was true that Riley also befriended Victor even though he had been bullied by Victor religiously in the past. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t notice that the supporting male lead had also arrived, ¡°Victor is a man, who learns from his past mistakes.¡± Not bothering to hide his teasing smile, Nathaniel flicked his fingers, causing all the Anti-Elera Mai posters around the school to drop on the floor and shatter like a thin sheet of ice, ¡°You seem to be afraid of me. Is it because of my rtionship with Silvia?¡± Under Nathaniel¡¯s imposing presence, the crowd around him dispersed, including the group of bullies. Viktor stood behind Elera, wrapping his arm around her shoulders intimately, ¡°What made the school prince bestow us a visit today?¡± How was Nathaniel able to maintain such huge poprity despite falling in ranks and power? Nathaniel was definitely the kindest and most charismatic male lead he had ever seen. That man would help others without asking anything in return like a goody two shoes, seemingly having no enemies. ..... Lu Kai remembered how Bing Shi dealt with her jealous fans and frowned at Victor¡¯s and Elera¡¯s interlocked hands, his obvious envy causing a little misunderstanding, ¡°I was just thinking about the reason behind the sudden change in politics, and whether it had something to do with the rtionship between our students.¡± Instead of protecting the female lead with blind support, Nathaniel showed her enough bias to not make himself look like a stupid fool, ¡°The Hauxley n ns to keep a neutral standing in the matter regarding the LeCl¨¦res¡¯ bankruptcy.¡± Elera immediately felt that something was amiss. Weren¡¯t the leads supposed to be madly in love with each other? Was the male lead trying to break free from the plot and his destined female lead? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi thought Lu Kai would y an infuriated male lead in love. He mentioned that Nathaniel would show his obsession with Silvia before the whole world and so far, she got ¡®a y hard to get¡¯ man. |¡±You don¡¯t act like a male lead in love with a female lead.¡±| Was Lu Kai trying to add some logic behind his strange fondness of Silvia? Absolutely not. He missed seeing his wife showing her crush on him publicly (like in the showbiz arc). He would love to skip the chasing part and go the sh marriage route immediately, but he had some standards. |What is there to love? Have you seen what everyone has be?| |¡±Everyone evolved into big whales while I¡¯m stuck in a nkton stage?¡±| Riley established one of the most sessful roboticpanies in the world. Elera, the previous business queen, had also founded apany that focused on emerce. Damon purged most of the criminals and Victor had been building a stronghold outside of the barriers, contributing to the ck market hugely. While Silvia... that girl had been making out with other men for a few bucks. |All the things Silvia has ever offered to me were an embarrassment and endless cringe.| Her husband preferred to be chased instead of doing the chasing, but how was anyone supposed to charm someone with such a heavy load of calctive diplomacy and unppable calm? If Bing Shi and Xuan Mu didn¡¯t share such an intimate past, she doubted she would be able to seduce the current him now. |¡±Hubby. Why would the nice girl in a love triangle most often choose the jerk character instead of the nice guy?¡±| Lu Kai was a bit irked by her question. |The jerk is always more handsome, rich, and overall better than everything except being nice, or she had been previously hurt by a fake nice guy.| |¡±No. Per evolution rules, it¡¯s for the nice guy to end up with a jerk girl. I obviously want a nice man, and that¡¯s why I have to be jerky around you.¡±| As Bing Shi pulled out her ridiculous pick-up lines one after another, her heart jumped in surprise when all the posters around her shattered on the floor. |So if I want a nice girl too, do I have to be rough sometimes?| When Ezikiel and Silvia reached a more inconspicuous corner, he tilted his head over her face, startling her bum with a hard spank because interrupting her full mouth with his tongue was out of the question, ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry up and suck that food bank¡¯s dick, someone else is going to steal it from you.¡± ¡°Who dares?¡± Bing Shi immediately marched in Nathaniel¡¯s direction, not questioning his obvious hints of possible infidelity in the future. |¡±Whoever wants to kidnap MuMu, let me salute their bravery.¡±| ¡°...¡± Lu Kai chuckled as he readied himself to go against his wife¡¯s charms. In essence, he had too much love to give, but at the same time, it was too fragile, and no one was better equipped to handle it than she was. Chapter 441 441 7.65 ¨C Bing Shi Attends sses With Her Husband For The First Time ¨C War Of The Wickeds Victor smirked at Nathaniel with a mocking gaze, ¡°Your earlier statement of carrying her in your arms says otherwise. Does the Hauxley n¡¯s neutral standing still include free food for Silvia LeCl¨¦re?¡± Lu Kai wanted to get rid of the overbearing cold prince visage everyone had of him, slowly but surely. He was a big believer in being polite, having good manners and showing others respect, ¡°I sometimes volunteer my time and resources for the benefit of others independently of their deeds,¡± he smiled at Elera, indicating how he also helped her with taking care of her bullies. Elera curled her lips on the outside as a response, sneering inwardly at Nathaniel¡¯s deliberate thoughtfulness and gentleness. Nice guys were nice only on the surface. If one dug deeper, one would quickly discover that nice guys were anything but nice. Elera reminisced about her first love. While she worked on increasing her worth, her ¡®wonderful¡¯ ex-boyfriend had been cheating her with his boss¡¯s daughter, ¡°Thank you for the earlier deed, I will repay it as soon as possible.¡± Lu Kai chuckled at the fearless fooddy, taking a small piece of paper out of his chest pocket, ¡°There is no need. Actually...a custom dress and jewellery set will suffice. If you are interested, here are the measurements of the future wearer, and these are the materials I would like you to incorporate into the design. The theme is our nation¡¯s folk culture. My budget is one billion; the time limit will be five years.¡± ¡°...¡± When Elera looked at Nathaniel, she immediately knew that the knowledge she umted from a few psychology books would be immediately thrown back at her face. She couldn¡¯tprehend how there could exist people who were born with something that she couldn¡¯t find the words for. What the heck was going on with this male lead? There were some rumours that the male lead had been preparing a dowry for his potential mate. Victor thought the rumours were made up by Silvia at first until he saw how Nathaniel threw a simr request at Riley. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Not a short while after, Silvia walked back in search of Nathaniel, finding him on his way to his office, ¡°Would you like to celebrate my first ce together?¡± ..... Nathaniel lifted his head, and somewhere in his eyes, there lurked a dangerous invitation to y, ¡°I have more important matters to attend,¡± but if she insisted good enough, he might change his ns. Holding the finished meat skewers in her hands, tears rolled down Silvia¡¯s eyes as her tongue adjusted to the spiciness in her mouth, ¡°What important matters? I won first ce. Is that not important enough?¡± ¡°You should start to take refuge in the fact that you¡¯ve crossed my tolerance,¡± seeing how she acted as Silvia, Lu Kai nodded at Riley and Damon inside the room, closing the door before her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t expect my help from now on.¡± Bing Shi wiped her eyes. Her husband worked hard for the well-being of his family. Sometimes when he was stuck with a problem, he would try to gain some insight from other geniuses other than himself, such as Riley and Damon. But it wasn¡¯t easy to get some assistance when the opposite party viewed him as an enemy. Seeing how Silvia was gaining less favour from yet another man, Ezikiel snorted in glee as he took a few steps away from her, ¡°Your harem is falling apart faster than your life.¡± Bing Shi immediately detected Ru Quan¡¯s ck miasma, ¡°At least I had a life,¡± she pierced her wooden skewer into the empty air. A few masked men in ck suddenly appeared around Silvia, pushing her against a wall to immobilise her. The emblem on their uniform indicated their origin, causing the passerby students to stop at their steps in awe. One of the men attached a thick metal cor around her neck, ¡°The LeCl¨¦re family has been issued an arrest warrant. Silvia LeCl¨¦re, as a student of this school, you¡¯ve been granted an exception. For everyone¡¯s safety, you will be put under house arrest, and your every move will be monitored by the LAD corps.¡± Bing Shi couldn¡¯t tell Silvia that she was being monitored by a bunch of hosts so as not to alert them, but she could fabricate a simr situation to make her feel forced to behave twenty-four seven. If one wanted to stop Silvia¡¯s misdeeds, one should make her feel like she was being watched by the whole world. No matter how much Silvia would protest about her rights, in the eyes of the state, the monitoring cor would be like a two-sided ¡®protection¡¯. After all, Silvia was still considered one of the ¡®rarest¡¯ omegas. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi was sure that after yesterday¡¯s matters, she would receive a well-deserved princess treatment. The cor around her neck recorded even the slightest of noises. Everyone treated her nicely from afar, fearing that if they said something wrong, the LAD would get them. Even the teacher¡¯s behaviour during the sses was nicer than usual. Attending the math lesson with Ezikiel, Bing Shi chose the front rows near the board. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡± When Ziek saw the seat she chose, he wanted to grab her hand and drag her towards the most inconspicuous corner of the lecture hall. ¡°It¡¯s easier to focus here,¡± Bing Shi sat in front of the teacher¡¯s table with a good view of the entrance room, taking out her notebook and pen, ¡°It makes me look smart.¡± ¡°It makes you look like a fucking teacher pleaser.¡± Ziek looked around the lecture hall, searching for better seats. |What got into you today?| |¡±I want to build my own gadgets, and signed up for the courses I thought would help me.¡±| ¡°...¡± Ziek sat down next to her and began to flip through her math notes to make a background check on the teacher¡¯s knowledge. +¡ª- Author¡¯s note ¡ª¨C+ ¡°Good Men are good to everyone. Nice Guys are nice to their targets.¡± ¨C author unknown. Usually, in QT or transmigration novels, the original male lead would often lose interest in the original female lead and be obsessed with the protagonist (host, transmigrator), right? I¡¯m not shunning the cliche, I love when everyone falls in love with the protagonist due to their actions and changes, so the rules must be kept, haha! Nathaniel Hauxley is giving out simr vibes. He gets invested in other people whenever they pique his interest, but secretly, everyone knows how loyal he is to one person only. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-+ Chapter 442 442 7.66 ¨C Daddy Has to Check On Stinky Bun Periodically ¨C War Of The Wickeds Riley was currently going through an ordeal, while Elera was preparing herself for the uing ordeal like most of the students. During the first few days, the sses would often end up void of students. Only asional oddities would show up for extra credit. Ziek often fantasized about how it would feel like to go to school with Bing Shi, and now when he had an opportunity, he already wanted to drop out. Her notes reminded him of how the sses were always way too slow for his liking. |Why didn¡¯t you ask me to teach you instead?| |¡±If I were really serious about it, I would have run to you for help, but it¡¯s something I decided on a whim. I want to try out many things with the option to quit anytime I want. I was afraid that if you taught me, I would feel the pressure to continue.¡±| Her answer convinced Ziek to let the matter go. Imagine how annoying it would be, to be constantly teaching someone new things just for them to quit midway. He would hate it, she would hate it, anyone would hate it. |Did you always sit in the front rows?| |¡±No, I would always start with the back seat. I made it a rule to always lower expectations on the first day, avoid participating much in the first few sses, and then engage more as the semester went on.¡±| |What the...| |¡±The lecturers felt like they were great teachers to be able to gain interest from a backwards hick. I received more mentoring and encouragement because I showed more promise than they had assumed.¡±| ..... |...| In the past, when he saw the number of students and teachers flocking around Bing Shi on her graduation day, he had a hunch that she was more popr than she had portrayed to him. He had the means to watch her every step, but did he want a partner he needed to stalk all day or a partner he could rely on? |Do you want me to behave?| Bing Shi rubbed her ear, making sure she heard right. It didn¡¯t matter where she decided to sit as it would be fairly easy for the teachers to spot students like Ziek. |¡±You know how to behave?¡±| |I can pretend to be sessfully domesticated by a female lead.| |¡±...¡±| Even if Ziek made an effort to not piss anyone off, he would still do. He knew that he would cut through any positive atmosphere with a brief, factual and blunt statement and drain the positivity instantly, like air draining from a popped balloon. Was he sad about it? Absolutely not; it helped him feel less annoyed by the absurdity of the universe, ¡°This is going to suck big.¡± Bing Shi could guess he was going to stare at the teacher to make them feel like they were six inches tall throughout the whole lecture, ¡°Why are you here when you know it¡¯s going to be boring?¡± Ziek returned her notebook, ¡°If I had something better to do, you can bet I wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°So there is currently nothing better to do than to be with me?¡± Asking joyously, Bing Shi was very happy to attend sses with her husband, feeling a tad pity for him. In his eyes, everyone must be looking incredibly stupid, ¡°How does it feel like to lower yourself to my level?¡± Supporting his chin with his right palm, he flicked her temples, ¡°Like time well wasted.¡± If someone didn¡¯t know her, they would think she was degrading herself, but he knew better. She was well aware of being a god and therefore, her question was a way of bragging about it, ¡°The first who falls asleep during a ss will have to pay for lunch tomorrow.¡± Bing Shi lifted her nose with a smug grin, ¡°I¡¯m out of pocket money, so I don¡¯t have a choice but to win.¡± She could go without sleep for a long period. For exactly how long, she didn¡¯t know. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ The math ss started with about fifteen students attending and to Ziek¡¯s surprise, the teacher deliberately picked on other students instead of him. That¡¯s when he noticed how his wife sneaked him another math problem from the course book. He knew how she wouldn¡¯t understand theplicated theories instantly, and her only way to learn the topic fast was to see lots of solutions to different examples like an AI. So after he wrote down all the steps, she would study his answer, and then try to do it on her own. When Bing Shi told Ziek how the problems in the course book were bing too easy, and how the ones in the exams would be many times more difficult, he ended uping up with new problems for her. He would also periodically go to their space to check on his son¡¯s progress in solving a puzzle for toddlers, ¡°...¡± Ying Xiong had been chewing on a wooden cube instead of putting it inside the correct gap of a box. Heid on the ground, looking like he was going through an existential crisis, ¡°Daddy, daddy, daddy...mommy.¡± One, two, three... four. He counted on his chubby little fingers while waiting for someone toe home, ¡°Mommy.¡± Five. He looked around the room and then started counting the fingers on his left hand again. ¡°Daddy.¡± One. Ying Xiong unwrapped his thumb. ¡°Mommy.¡± Five. He unwrapped his pinky, then held his new handphone against his ear, ¡°Mommy?¡± Hello? Mommy? Can mommy hear Stinky Bun? Ying Xiong learned how to read time much fasterpared to other things. If Ziek told the toddler that he would be back in five minutes, one can bet that if he were only a few secondste, the ticking bomb inside of that little body would st up and a disaster would ur. Not only could his son¡¯s progress stagnate but it could also reverse. After Bing Shi felt that she got smart enough to pass an exam, she sighed in satisfaction from her productivity and decided to give their son another call. Because they sat so close to the teacher, the teacher could see what they were doing the whole time and was even careful not to interrupt them. He pretended to see nothing when the most hard-working students in his ss decided to take a break to y on their phones. The lecture would end in five minutes anyway. Ziek nced at his wife then at his son. There was finally something their son inherited from both of them ¨C lots of yfulness with a he load of timing skills. If someone thought it would be math, then they thought wrong. His wife might be quite good at math, but not their son, who was slightly below average (in toddler¡¯s terms). Chapter 443 443 7.67 ¨C Current Rankings 3 ¨C War Of The Wickeds The school contained around seventy individual training rooms, twenty-five belonging solely to the Elite ss¡¯s students. The rest had to be shared by the lower-ranked students. The halls were a bit more spaciouspared to a regr ssroom. They could fit around fifty people and contained a simple resting area in the corner ¨C a big screen TV with a seating arrangement for four people, and a bar with a fridge. Silvia¡¯s team watched Riley¡¯s ordeal from beginning to end, nervous he was going to cause their ranks to plummet. If all trials had brilliant teams like Silvia¡¯s, their ranks would drop in no time. Like a call from an angel, Bertha summoned them to meet up inside Silvia¡¯s training hall. Their only task was to bring some food and drinks for reasons unknown, but when the rankings came out, they thought it was to celebrate Silvia¡¯s firm spot at the top. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- CURRENT RANKINGS: 1. Silvia LeCl¨¦re (S) 2. Damon Carnifex (S) 3. Riley LeCl¨¦re (S) 4. Victor Egerton (S) ..... 5. Ezikiel Macmoriss (S) . . 15. Julliet Robbinson (S) . . 26. Liam Stevens (A) . . 55. Elera Mai (B) . . 498. Bertha Hamilton (D) . . 3875. Nathaniel Hauxley (F) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- The school got to witness another one-in-a-lifetime scene. A beta received third ce! How was that possible?! They already had a hard time epting the truth when Riley and Elera got inside the Elite ss, and now this drastic change in rankings among all the students was unheard of ¨C Betas were known for having no special abilities, and before the public, Riley was still known as a beta. Some of the reasons why the previous Riley was shunned by his own flesh and blood was because he was born an omega without magic affinity, which would affect his future offspring¡¯s talents. When the current Riley received this body, he discovered that the previous Riley had magic affinity but it was too great and had to be sealed away so as not to destroy the body. Riley didn¡¯t rely on this trump card and was able to win third ce due to histest inventions ¨C he equipped his entire team (except a few individuals) with the best gadgets in the world, winning over their hearts easily as they couldmunicate without problems inside the EMP area. It could bepared to a scenario where a squad of sheep followed a livestock guard dog towards a safe destination. Those that decided to disobey Riley¡¯s ruling met a fate worse than falling off a cliff, deemed by the public as the most stupid individuals in the universe. If those cocky guys obeyed Riley, they wouldn¡¯t have failed the ordeal! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ upying the seat next to Ezikiel, Bing Shi plopped a piece of popcorn into her mouth. She and her husband decided to watch Elera¡¯s ordeal after the sses ended together, and this training hall was the only ce that could fit their image of a cinema, ¡°Do you think if I went to buy Riley¡¯s equipment for the next ordeal, he will sell it to us?¡± Bertha shook her head, ¡°Even with a ny-nine point nine percent discount, nobody in this room can afford it...except for Miss Robinson.¡± Silvia always asked for her opinion first, and because of this, people started to see her as Silvia¡¯s personal assistant. Ziek watched as Bertha offered his wife some torti chips with salsa dip, which Bing Shi politely refused as she enjoyed her nd popcorn more, ¡°I¡¯m not using that shit to help him find dirt on his rich clients. It¡¯s filled with nothing but bugs.¡± The people in the room seriously contemted Ezikiel¡¯s opinion without questioning whether it was true or not. Their pure envy of a single student reflecting in their stance, ¡°That¡¯s against thew! We have to sue him for breaking the privacy protocols!¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to watch her group being face pped by Riley in the courtroom; their silly ideas deserved a knock on their heads, ¡°Awyer, don¡¯t forget to hire the best of the best.¡± She felt like a killer that was helping the police to solve a murder she caused herself. When everyone started to make fun together with Ezikiel about how they would fabricate fake proof to nt a legit business, Juliet Robinson pulled out a small knife from under her boots. She marched at Liam and sliced the strap of the device around his wrist, ¡°If it¡¯s true, I will contact our corporatewyers.¡± Liam red up in anger, ¡°Hey! Do you have an idea how much it costs?!¡± When the mysterious businessunched, nobody knew it belonged to Riley, so nobody could me him for buying something from Silvia¡¯s twin. He went to Silvia to demand a new position, keeping a safe distance, ¡°Babe, why does she get to be a second inmand?!¡± Bing Shi had her eyes glued to the screen on the wall, indicating that she didn¡¯t want to be interrupted. Elera¡¯s equipment seemed to be customized by Riley. Ah, this was a reason why it was always better to team up with the good guys, ¡°Bertha, tell him why.¡± ¡°Sir Stevens lost a duel against miss Robbinson,¡± when Bertha stated the truth, a few snickers came from the long table filled with snacks and drinks. Currently, nothing could make them feel better than another person¡¯s misfortune and food. ¡°Stop whining like a kid already.¡± Ignoring Liam¡¯s outcry, Juliet stood before Ezikiel, cing the watch on his desk, breaking the friendly atmosphere with her serious tone, ¡°I want legit proof.¡± Ziek grabbed a mouthful of popcorn from the bucket in Silvia¡¯s arms, ¡°It¡¯s inside of it,¡± he threw the popcorn into his mouth, eyeing the two, new alpha members of Silvia¡¯s harem, ¡°But let me remind you, it has a self-destructive mechanism to prevent you from stealing the design.¡± While Ezikiel¡¯s crunching echoed in the silent room, Julliet unsheathed her powers and used her fist to burst the watch on the desk. ¡°You crazy bitch!¡± Liam roared at Juliette and grabbed the watch to examine its condition. True to the advertisement, it was pristine and perfect as always. Not even a scratch could be spotted. His family wasn¡¯t left out unscathed; they too were affected by the same thing as Silvia¡¯s family and were currently going bankrupt. To answer why Bing Shi and Ziek ended up in this situation, it was because they had no money left, not even enough to afford food, and none of them had any ns to earn some. They¡¯ve made various bets to make the other do things that required money, and because Bing Shi fell asleep during one of the sses, she lost thest bet. In conclusion, this meeting sh party was made to feed their tummies. Chapter 444 444 7.68 ¨C Babe ¨C War Of The Wickeds ¡°Call her babe again, and I will cut your throat.¡± ¡°I can call her however I want,¡± Liam smirked down at the scowling Juliet and slowly stood up to tower over her tall frame, ¡°She is mine,¡± he growled low in his throat, ¡°Right, babe?¡± He looked to Silvia for affirmation but was quickly met with a re that made him wince. Juliet didn¡¯t even blink. As an alpha, she couldn¡¯t afford to show a single weakness, ¡°And what makes you think she is yours? You are not worthy enough to even leave a mark on her. Not by a long shot,¡± she said darkly. The people in the room tensed. It was never good to have more than one alpha together in one ce; they would often get territorial over a potential mate. ¡°It¡¯s true, I agreed to be his,¡± Bing Shi sat there in the same position, a slight frown marrying her features when she felt a constant wave of gazes on her back. Why were they fighting over her and not her cute little husband? Ezikiel¡¯s identity as an omegapletely lost its purpose. Ziek had just way too much ¡®masculine energy¡¯, and thus being unattractive in the eyes of alphas like Liam and Juliet. The simple saying opposite attracts worked quite well in some situations. Even if Bing Shi ended up as an alpha, they would probably still be drawn toward her because of her ¡®feminine energy¡¯. He uncovered a bit of his wife¡¯s seal to prove himself. Liam felt the bones in his knees snap before he straightened himself. Silvia was looking over at him with an unamused look on her face, but there was no real venom behind it. She didn¡¯t even sound annoyed, more like she wanted to be heard. He stumbled back a few steps and tried to get his bearings once again, ¡®My-My Lady...you have my deepest apologies,¡¯ he bowed in her direction, mouthing out the soundless words. Correct. She was his. His Lady. And with that, Bing Shi dismissed him. Liam could call her whatever he wanted, but only with a certain attitude ¨C you show me respect, I give you face. Liam¡¯s eyes widened slightly-the tip of Juliet¡¯s wind de missed his neck by a margin. Juliet¡¯s wanting to take over his dominance only made him more furious. He bared his teeth and ws, a growl rumbling through him. He jumped into the air and sent a ball of fire at Juliet. The mes hit her in seconds. However, when hended, the fire died away and Julliet was nowhere near harmed by the strike. ..... His head whipped back to avoid her wind de, and he took a step forward and lunged at her side ¨C but she had already spun away, moving from where she stood and turning around in her own arc, her weapon pointing directly at Silvia. Bing Shi wanted to plop another popcorn into her mouth and realised that the bucket was empty, ¡°Juliet...I think it¡¯s time we called a timeout.¡± ¡°Not until you drop off your position!¡± Juliet eximed as if it was not the fourth time she had initiated a duel with Silvia in the past few hours. Bing Shi retracted her cane next to her chair, ¡°You don¡¯t want me as your leader anymore?¡± Juliet looked annoyed but one could see the glint of desire in her eyes, ¡°No way I¡¯m gonna give you all that fun, not yet. How can I ept a leader that allows herself to be called ¡®BABE¡¯?¡± Bing Shi nodded and stood back up. Juliet attacked with a powerful right jab which she blocked. She raised her hands to block the left jab but Julliet jumped forward and kicked her legs out from under her and she immediately hit the floor with an audible ¡°Oof¡±. Bing Shi checked her leg¡¯s condition, wiping away some dust from off her clothes, ¡°That was impressive Julliet, now you¡¯ve got a chance to get me expelled and take over my position.¡± She quickly left to her space to avoid her husband¡¯s madness, leaving behind the body for Silvia, ¡°Bring her to Nathaniel¡¯s office. He will know what to do.¡± While Silvia leaned against one of the many chairs with closed eyes, everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward Julliet. They just thought that the fight was over for their ¡®leader¡¯; the kick in the leg by Juliet must have hurt a lot. Juliet blinked a few times, shocked into silence. A loud cry interrupted her as someone called out her name. She didn¡¯t care enough to look up, instead, she stared nkly at the blood on her hand. Silvia had sted up Juliet¡¯s pinky. Stopping the bleeding, Juliet tried to get closer to Silvia, but was held back by Liam and another two people who were trying to protect their leader¡¯s reputation. Such an act against another student was against the rules. Silvia might really get expelled this time. They automatically listened to herst orders and dragged Juliet towards Nathaniel¡¯s office. It wasn¡¯t long until Julliet stopped struggling. The questioning gaze people showed her when they saw the traces of blood oozing out of her body was something she always found annoying. The way they looked at her made her feel like they were judging and judging what she had done to end up like that. She wasn¡¯t a monster that loved to fight, no, she could never be called one. She just hated the idea of eptingmands from an omega. That was it. Once the original Silvia went through her memories, she almost went nuts from the risky stunt Bing Shi just pulled off! On one hand, it made her believe that Bing Shi could actually fight on the same terms as other alphas, on another, Bing Shi was doing it while risking her precious life! Being kicked by a sudden wave ofmon sense, Silvia immediately marched out of the training hall, not caring about her limping leg, she called out loudly, ¡°Wait!¡± in a firm voice that made everyone stop, ¡°Bring her back!¡± Mumbling under her nose, she sent a spell toward Julliet to attach the pinky back to its ce. Ziek noted down some of the new discoveries. The time Silvia came back after Bing Shi returned the body was getting faster. Silvia didn¡¯t like to obey orders, and would often do the opposite of what was expected of her. If she had allowed Juliet to be healed by Nathaniel, Silvia¡¯s position in the school would have been even more influential. He wasn¡¯t annoyed when Liam called his wife Babe as before. The more he heard it, to more it sounded pitifully desperate, like aforting luby to the ears. Despite Juliet¡¯s injury, she remained calm, believing that she would have it healed to its previous condition since it was Silvia, the healer, who caused her injury. To Ziek, it looked like Juliet wanted to be a part of their team. She was testing Bing Shi again and again, until she was sure that the person she was following was worth it. Chapter 445 445 7.69 ¨C Julliet¡¯s POV ¨C War Of The Wickeds Julliet let Silvia heal her finger without a change in expression, silent about her pain-as if talking about such things would result in greater punishment. She was the only Alpha in her n besides her great grandfather ¨C both her parents and siblings were all discarded betas. She was a one-in-a-million case, a miracle, so it became even more important that she learned how to be a great alpha at an early age. Juliet¡¯s great grandfather had been drilling a vision to her from the time she could talk, a vision of a legendary Alpha. But since she grew up with her parents and siblings, she became exactly the opposite of what he wished for. His constant presence was one way he controlled her life; another was his endless reminders of being perfect in everything she did. She didn¡¯t want to be Liam to feed his ego, but every time she showed a sign of softness, he would do things worse than cutting off a finger, ¡°Why the pinky finger?¡± ¡°What...?¡± The moment Silvia touched the wound, there wasn¡¯t much blood left over, which meant she healed the wound really quickly. She also didn¡¯t know why Bing Shi chose to attack such a random ce until she recollected one of her lectures, ¡°Little pinky is the weakest finger but at the same time, it¡¯s responsible for fifty percent of your hand strength. Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡± Ziek stood at a distance from everyone else, his arms crossed over his chest, watching Silvia carefully. For a moment, he thought it was Dai An fighting against Julliet, but his wife decided to flee faster than he could confirm it. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your healing ability has an offensive side too.¡± Was Silvia trying to avoid the question? Juliet left a few openings during the duel; going all out on an omega wouldn¡¯t be fair. She didn¡¯t expect to be defeated so fast. Silvia didn¡¯t know either. If what she showcased was true, she would be able to get rid of all the people who wronged her. She secretly followed ZIek with her eyes until he disappeared into the crowd. She didn¡¯t know why she ran after him in haste, causing arge strain on her broken leg. ¡°Ah!¡± Silvia cried out from the pain but quickly covered her leg, saying, ¡°Ouch!¡± ..... The thing Silvia always wanted was an audience. As soon as she cried out, the students surrounded her. ¡°Silvia!¡± They called out to her. Silvia turned around and saw them crowding around her, asking her what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s just my ankle,¡± she replied in a small voice. ¡°What about all the blood?¡± Silvia looked around and finally noticed the dark stains on her uniform, ¡°It¡¯s not mine. I just helped Julliet with healing her injury.¡± ¡°Silvia is so kind and beautiful,¡± said a boy from the back of the crowd. It seemed like everyone else agreed with him. Their words made Silvia blush. A girl then came forward and spoke directly to Silvia, ¡°Oh yes she is! She has such lovely long hair! And those eyes are mesmerizing!¡± Another boy chimed in, ¡°And her figure! Those legs look so thin!¡± ¡°And her smile! It¡¯s so charming from up close!¡± They continuedplimenting her once Ziek was no longer in sight. The reason for thepliments? They wanted a spot in her team for the future ordeal. Silvia blushed more deeply at their praise. ¡°Oh! I heard your family went bankrupt. Don¡¯t tell me you have no money left. You should borrow some from us!¡± Some looked at her with concern while some wanted to see Silvia slip down the drain. A girl showed a doubting expression, ¡°She can¡¯t be poor as that Elera, could she? That girl is so poor that she can¡¯t even afford a decent meal. Her clothes are too worn out to wear in public. She probably doesn¡¯t even have enough money to buy herself a new one.¡± None of them knew that Elera was the owner of a sessful fashion brand. The students immediately started talking among themselves about Silvia¡¯s financial situation.¡±It¡¯s true I saw it in the news. The LeCl¨¦re family is bankrupt and in debt! Can you imagine how poor she is now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s awful! Poor Silvia!¡± They continued to talk amongst themselves about Silvia¡¯s predicament. Some of the students were visibly shaken while others wereughing in their hearts. Silvia¡¯s face became redder by the second. She tried to ignore the conversation happening around her but when she couldn¡¯t take anymore, she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not true!¡± There was silence. Everyone stared at her in shock. Silvia pointed her finger at the student who had spoken to her. ¡°Who said I was bankrupt? Who said that I can¡¯t even pay for my own food?¡± ¡°Wha-what?¡± a male student stammered. ¡°You thought I was poor? That I don¡¯t have enough money to eat? But I¡¯m not! I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich!¡± Everyone gasped in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Silviaughed at their stunned expressions, not realizing what a pit she was digging for herself. The students began to whisper among themselves, doubting Silvia¡¯s words. ¡°Well, I really have some spare wealth. My dear friend was one of the most sessful businessmen in the whole country. I inherited his fortune when he passed away a few days ago.¡± ¡°A friend?¡± Some of the students looked disappointed. ¡°You must be very lucky to have such a generous friend.¡± Silvia took advantage of this opportunity to talk about Ru Quan to impress the students. ¡°You should¡¯ve seen the way he treated me! Hevished all kinds of gifts on me. He was so kind and generous! We were so close! In fact, he was nning to propose to me next month!¡± ¡°How unfortunate,¡± The students were suddenly excited again. ¡°Was he handsome?¡± ¡°He was so tall and elegant!¡± Silvia lied about Ru Quan¡¯s appearance as well. He had already died, she only had to find a way to get a hold of his fortune. The students didn¡¯t really admire Silvia, but they all hid it well enough from her, only when she was being tooughable would their questions be like a double-sided sword, ¡°Was he really that wealthy? Howe we never heard of him?¡± Silvia liked the feeling of victory and having the crowd apud her, loving the thrill of being admired by everyone. ¡°It must be because you¡¯ve been looking at a wrong ce. Hispany¡¯s stocks skyrocketed every year.¡± Chapter 446 446 7.70 ¨C [EXTRA CH.] ¨C Lock Her Up In A Room ¨C War Of The Wickeds The reason why Julliet choose to be in Silvia¡¯s team instead of Riley¡¯s was because her chances to shine were greater, considering Silvia¡¯sck of character. Now that she witnessed it with her eyes, how could shepete with such an attention seeker? Juliet didn¡¯t feel like being under Silvia¡¯smand again, ¡°You can take back the second inmand position.¡± Liam perked his ears, ¡°What? Did I hear right?¡± Juliet squeezed his ears, ¡°Go back to your babe and leave me alone.¡± ¡°Or what? Don¡¯t forget you still owe me a new strap for a watch,¡± Liam followed Julliet as he yelled at Silvia from afar, ¡°I¡¯ll kill whatever bastard that wants to marry you! You are mine!¡± ¡°...¡± Juliet had never thought of winning thepetition before. All she cared about was getting revenge for her parents and siblings. Her father was killed by a group of thugs. Her mother was beaten by the man those groups of thugs worked for. Her grandfather killed them in the belief it would toughen her up. But he was wrong. Juliet¡¯s mind was filled with anger. She hated the world order so much that she wanted to destroy it. She wanted to kill everyone who hurt her family. She wanted to see them suffer. In order to achieve her goal, she needed to be strong. She needed to win. So she trained harder than anyone else ¨C she became the strongest in her n. At first, she struggled to ept that this school had so many people more powerful than her. When she realized she couldn¡¯t beat them, she gave up and began to hate herself. She despised her body. She loathed her parents. She med them for making her an Alpha. If she was born a Beta, she would have had a normal life. ..... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡®~I¡¯m back.¡¯ Dai An sat cross-legged on a small mat woven with grass and flowers to keep her cool in a secluded part of Bing Shi¡¯s mind, waiting for a connection patiently. ¡®Dai Aaaaaan, wee baaack. I missed you so much!¡¯ ¡®~I missed you too.¡¯ The ache of loneliness gnawed at Dai An¡¯s stomach not because Bing Shi wasn¡¯t there, but because she couldn¡¯t share this beautiful view with anyone. Bing Shi winced in bitterness from the wave of gue that came together with Dai An¡¯s appearance. Her head throbbed in rhythm with the eerie screams that rang out across the field like animals trapped inside their own skin. The cries were so loud they made it impossible for anyone else to sleep or even close their eyes without hearing them, ¡®Don¡¯t you have at least one nice memory?¡¯ ¡®~These are some of my nicest ones.¡¯ Dai An replied glumly as she used her sleeve to wipe the rotten flesh and faeces off the flowers further away from her. The world Bing Shi saw had beenpletely destroyed-the ground was covered by bodies rotting beneath ck ash. The air was filled with the stench of putrefaction, and then... She found herself trapped between an army led by men who thought nothing about ughtering all living creatures except each other, ¡®How is this nice?¡¯ ¡®~I survived with my body intact; isn¡¯t it nice enough?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not.¡¯ Bing Shi kicked the trash together with the flowers far away from her, ¡®Let me help you clean your ce a bit.¡¯ Kick. Kick. Kick. Bing Shi swept away the ce around her before turning to another flower patch close to Dai An where she found fresh blooms growing happily without care or concern. It was hard for her to believe they were still alive when everything around them seemed dead. ¡®~You are not cleaning it up but pilling it up.¡¯ ¡®We can cover the piled-up mountain with the dug-up dirtter.¡¯ ¡®~This is not how it works. Do you want to deal with everything at once or one at a time?¡¯ ¡®Oh duck.¡¯ Bing Shi began to wipe two flowers at a time with her sleeves, ¡®Mine doesn¡¯te off.¡± She nced at Dai An¡¯s progress, ¡°Woah, you are amazing. How are you doing it?¡¯ Dai An could feel Bing Shi¡¯s presence inside their shared consciousness like the sound or taste of water bubbling up through stone, ¡®~I¡¯m purifying the soil. The wiping is just a gimmick.¡¯ ¡°...¡± Bing Shi stared at Dai An for several seconds before they both burst intoughter, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you turned me into a fool!¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t stay in Dai An¡¯s ¡®home¡¯ for long. She was interrupted by a vision of her husband, walking toward her with his arms open wide. He looked like he wanted to embrace her but something held him back. His face contorted in anguish as he struggled to contain the feelings inside himself, ¡®Dai An, I have to go now! Thanks and bye!¡¯ ¡®~You are wee. Bye Bye.¡¯ Bing Shi felt her mind was being torn into two parts as she tumbled onto the ground and twitched violently until she stopped moving. She opened her eyes to find herselfying next to the bed of her bedroom, staring at the man above her while trying to hold back tears. The sun was setting behind the windows and cast its light upon the side of his face. He was sitting on the edge of the bed ramrod straight without uttering a sound yet. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± He said softly with his hand resting on her forehead. Levitating in midair, Bing Shi tried to speak but no words came out. Instead, she moved her lips slightly to form silent sounds, ¡°...¡± He leaned over to look at her mouth. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m-¡± Bing Shi pointed at her throat, telling him to take his emotions under control. He ced his thumb against her neck and pressed down gently, unclogging her throat, ¡°Why do you make these noises? Are you saying something?¡± Her heart beat rapidly and her breath became shallow as if she was running fast, ¡°...sorry,¡± she repeated. ¡°Good girl,¡± he didn¡¯t say it was alright because it wasn¡¯t, ¡°Now, tell me what happened.¡± Bing Shi blinked her eyes to shake off the hallucinations. She saw herself in front of arge crowd of people instead of a single man, ¡°I allowed someone else to hurt me again.¡± ¡°And why would you allow them to hurt you?¡± ¡°Because I am stupid.¡± ¡°...is that so?¡± She nodded. He ran his fingers through her hair and scratched lightly behind her ears, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t mean to hurt someone else instead?¡± She tilted her head back and nuzzled her nose into the palm of his hand. The softness of his skin made her melt into his embrace. His scent filled her nostrils and made her feel safe, ¡°I wanted everyone to disappear the more Julliet interacted with me, then Dai An appeared and I wanted world peace again. Does it count?¡± ¡°You held back good to only sacrifice a pinky.¡± His hand cupped the back of her head and pulled her in closer. His thumb brushed against the back of her neck and then slid down between her shoulder des. His fingers curled around her waist and lifted her up until her knees touched the bottom of the mattress. He pushed her forward until she fell on top of him, ¡°Should I lock you up in an isted room for a while?¡± ¡°Please do.¡± Chapter 447 447 7.71 ¨C [EXTRA CH.] ¨C St. Moon Academy ¨C War Of The Wickeds After every student went through the ordeal, the final results came out. Some students were so happy they started apuding and shouting, cheering as if they won the lottery! Other students, mainly the one hundred betas at the bottom ranks, fell down on the floor and cried as they received a letter of expulsion. Nobody expected the ordeal would arrive so soon. They didn¡¯t even have time to limate to the weather before they were expelled! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ There were several windows in the wall opposite an office desk. One of them, which was covered by a curtain, had been left open just wide enough to allow light through. The furnishing inside the room was rather simple, and it didn¡¯t have any unnecessary details or decorations-but its design wasn¡¯t bad at all, considering that this was the student council president¡¯s personal room. Before the desk, stood a beta male with short ck hair and a paleplexion. He was also one of the expelled students. He still couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. His failure in the exam proved he was no longer worthy enough to be part of the upper echelon group, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be in the F ss. I survived for longer than Garret Cameron, my score should have been higher than this.¡± Nathaniel sat next to the window that overlooked a garden behind the school building. He watched how students were leaving the academy. Every time a person walked away from the academy gates, he¡¯d see a new face walking in. ¡°The number of expelled students and new candidates differ each time, which means they wouldn¡¯t have expelled you if they wanted to keep you.¡± St. Moon Academy was brutal in terms of expectations. The education was for free, but food and lodgings weren¡¯t. A student was required to adapt to every kind of situation extremely fast. Hearing Nathaniel¡¯s words, he pressed his lips together, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Sir Hauxledy have to follow the rules like the rest of the F ss?¡± Nathaniel opened his drawer and took out a letter he received from the council after he joined F ss, cing it before Eugene. ..... Eugene read the letter in shock, ¡°??!!!¡± He felt dizzy. His hands trembled slightly. He tried to stop reading but failed, murmuring under his breath, ¡°Sir Hauxley...We are pleased to inform you that you have seeded in the entrance examination for the principal role of the St. Moon academy...¡± It was as if he was reading a huge scam, everything around him wasing into chaos, ¡°St. Moon academy never had a principal!¡± ¡°As you can see, it apparently has,¡± Nathaniel formed a cloud of frost above his hand, sending the ice shard at Eugene¡¯s forehead with the sharp end pointed towards him. Eugene was speechless. The shard of ice stabbed right between his eyes, piercing deep inside his brain. He copsed on the spot as his form began to change, his limbs shrinking in size. ¡°What... what are you doing?!¡± Eugene¡¯s words became distorted and his tone became shrill, sounding differentpared to his previous voice, sounding almost inhuman. In seconds, his entire body transformed into a dried-up state as a little worm dug its way out of his ear. A group of LAD entered the room through a secret passage, swiftly catching the parasite into a cage. While Nathaniel tried to recover Eugene¡¯s vital points, one of the LADs used magic to seal the cage with arge barrier. The worm writhed within the small cage as if it were trapped in hell, ¡°Will he survive?¡± The reason why the LAD appeared randomly before was not to inform Silvia of her house arrest, but for this. After every ordeal, a disinfection process would ur behind the student¡¯s backs. ¡°He will,¡± answered Nathaniel. Lu Kai would often be curious about the worlds he visited. He wasn¡¯t just interested in the magic side of things. He wanted to know about other cultures and learn about their history too. He did it to share his findings with his wife at first and found it as a hobbyter. If he were to stay only as the male lead that was described in the book, he would drop dead from hs. Now, he felt more like one after he became an undercover principal and gained ess to some of the biggest secrets of St. Moon Academy. |Sweetie, you can¡¯t hide from me.| Bing Shi materialized into a mini version of herself on top of his shoulder, giggling like a kid who just got caught ying outside without a coat or shoes. |¡±Can I be your little NPCpanion that usually assists the yers with the in-game quests?¡±| |You know you can¡¯t stay in this world without a body for long.| |¡±Yes, Sir.¡±| She nodded her head obediently like a doll one would pick up from an item shop as theirpanion, |¡±It¡¯s my duty to obey you.¡±| His mouth twitched like he was smiling, and then it became a grimace, ¡°...¡± Bing Shi held her tiny buttocks as if expecting a spanking, but when nothing came, she realized that it must have been because of her size, |¡±This is so fun, bwahaha,¡±| sheughed in glee as she was sent flying in Silvia¡¯s direction with just a flick of his fingers. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± One of the LADs asked as he noticed Nathaniel dust off his right shoulder with a chuckle. Lu Kai shook his head in a good mood, ¡°Just an unexpected turn of events. Nothing unusual.¡± She was back from her quarantine and he felt delighted to be the first person she decided to see. ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- CURRENT RANKINGS: 1. Silvia LeCl¨¦re (S) 2. Damon Carnifex (S) 3. Riley LeCl¨¦re (S) 4. Victor Egerton (S) 5. Ezikiel Macmoriss (S) . . 25. Julliet Robbinson (S) . . 45. Liam Stevens (A) . . 455. Elera Mai (D) 499. Bertha Hamilton (D) . . 3875. Nathaniel Hauxley (F) ¡ª¡ª-?????¡ª¡ª- Elera Mai became a centre of attention again. Mocking gazes, res, whispering, it was always her. The one who gotughed at and pushed aside. She tried to stay quiet. She tried to stay out of the way. But in the end, no matter how hard she tried, nothing worked. Chapter 448 448 7.72 ¨C [EXTRA CH.] ¨C Bored Shitheads ¨C War Of The Wickeds Elera snapped at the person standing next to her, ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at me all day.¡± Victor only shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. I just wanted to see what my best friend¡¯s test scores were going to look like today,¡± he exined simply, ¡°Did you fail again?¡± ¡°You know what? Maybe I would be better off without a best friend if he can¡¯t keep his useless thoughts to himself,¡± the legs of her chair hit against the floor loudly as Elera stood up to leave. Being a hidden girlfriend of one of the most powerful alphas was not easy; at all! Victor, instead of offering to help Elera on his own ord, waited for the other to make the first step, forming a powery to break Elera¡¯s defences from the very beginning. In no time, she started to feel like she was not worthy enough to be standing by his side in public and decided to break their status as a couple until she gained enough influence. Victor of course agreed, saying he was ready toe out wherever she was ready. He became an understanding man with a bit of possessiveness, courting her around passionately once again. Before Elera could get very far though, the professor called for her, ¡°Hey! The lesson is not over yet! Don¡¯t forget you are no longer a student from the Elite ss! Sit down!¡± Elera obeyed reluctantly and sat far away from Victor as the professor continued the lecture. After about two minutes of useless chatter, the professor finally stopped talking and began writing on the board. For Elera, Victor was a thrilling challenge at first but it was getting out of control. Nathaniel reduced the bullying from the student, but there was still the public eye, the teachers, and finally, Victor¡¯s family. ..... Every single day she had to face cruel words and insults, but she knew how to deal with them. She would always stand up for herself and would refuse to back down no matter what people would say about her. If they wanted to get in her face they were wee to because she wouldn¡¯t show fear towards anyone. She would never let anyone take advantage of her. Not even her own alpha boyfriend. But nothing above could be considered her main issue. She was sure she had memorized the entire textbook and every lecture to pass the exam this time for sure, so why was it that she failed again? Were the results sabotaged? She crumbled up her test containing her handwriting. Could it be that she herself just didn¡¯t understand what was written in the textbooks or lectures? All these questions swirled around in her mind. She huffed as she opened the note which appeared on her desk. Victor: Even if you be a worm, I would still love you. Was Victor saying that even if she became stupid like a worm, he would still love her? She nced at the smirking man in annoyance. How could he not see how much she was struggling and acted like nothing was wrong? He only saw her as entertainment to pass time, and simply didn¡¯t care enough! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Meanwhile in another part of the school- The most popr theory sses among the students were sses on basic magic, so it was not surprising that they would be filled to the brim with many students every day, even those that couldn¡¯t use magic. As time passed by, more and more students entered the lecture room one after another to fetch a seat ahead of time. In the front, there were desks arranged neatly in rows. The teacher¡¯s seat was on the left side of the room while on the right was a podium for delivering lectures. Some people would sit near their friends; others just went to any empty seats and chose whatever they liked without regard for anyone else¡¯s preferences. Silvia was sitting at her desk in the back. Her face became expressionless when she spotted Damon and Riley entering the ss together. She kept looking straight forward but then she began to squint at them more and more. She did not notice the boy sitting beside her until she heard him whisper: ¡°Stop staring at them, you look fucking stupid.¡± ¡°Eh? Ah! Oh yeah!¡± She quickly corrected her expression to look up and noticed Ezikiel who sat next to her. She thought Ezikiel was going to skip all sses today too. Even though he called her stupid, she didn¡¯t seem to mind at all and began to ept it as a type of endearment, ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked as if to confirm his presence, which caused Ezikiel to snort. Ziek shrugged his shoulders lightly and replied casually, seemingly indifferent towards the lecture that he was about to listen to, ¡°Just wanted to see some bored shitheads embarrassing themselves.¡± Did he mean the teachers? Or the students? Either way, he didn¡¯t sound like someone that would enjoy being in school, Silvia pondered to herself before nodding slightly, digging her nails into her palms as she stole a nce at her twin again, ¡®Why is Damon always with that bastard instead of me?!¡¯ This kind of thinking led Silvia to start feeling mad again, but the situation made it impossible for her to show it, ¡°I¡¯m very thankful you came here today.¡± Her words were soft and calm, but the tears that welled up behind her eyes couldn¡¯t be stopped by anything. Ezikielughed in response. He didn¡¯t seem bothered at all. In fact, he might have been thinking about something else entirely, ¡°You¡¯re pretty cute when you get angry.¡± ¡°What?¡± Silvia looked puzzled at his statement. Ezikiel merely continuedughing without saying anything else. He knew full well how ufortable Silvia felt around him right now and he found it hrious. ¡°Sometimes, I talk shit like you, too.¡± It took her a while before she started blushing furiously and said nothing in reply. Ziek felt like a shithead, trying to entertain a whole group of bored shitheads. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, some could tell that he didn¡¯t want attention, and that made it difficult for people to ept him and treat him normally. He wasn¡¯t interested in socializing either, because he never interacted much with other people outside of himself, his wife, his kid and his systems. It didn¡¯t help that he hated the sight of people getting close to each other before his eyes too. Chapter 449 449 7.73 ¨C Dog Food ¨C War Of The Wickeds A few students gasped, coughing up blood from the amount of dog food being fed to their eyes. Some started to act like they didn¡¯t see anything, while some began topare the pair before them with other infamous ¡®couples¡¯. Damon was ignoring everyone else except for Riley, his focus solely on the boy by his left side. Riley was typing on hisputer a lot yesterday, and he only found it right to give those pair of slender hands a massage. The moment his hands met Riley¡¯s hands, it made him feel alive. The way his thumb softly caressed and the way their fingers were intertwined made him smile like an idiot. Riley looked up and smiled at him with all his beauty, the soft purple light illuminating everything surrounding him. ¡°What?¡± he asked, smiling back at Damon. ¡°Your sister is here,¡± Damon whispered into Riley¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you want me to get rid of her?¡± Riley stiffened up and pulled away, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding,¡± he quickly said while dropping down his puppy ears. Riley sighed and rested his head against Damon¡¯s chest. He knew how much this made Damon love him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about her right now. Let¡¯s just sit here and rx.¡± The room fell silent as the two boys continued their intimate embrace. Silvia had a cor around her neck which was forcing her and everyone around her to behave. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Ziek dropped his head on the desk. He thought Bing Shi would have visited him first, but he should have known better that she wouldn¡¯t want to see a live-action PDA, ¡®Do I act like such an idiot when my wife is around too?¡¯ Lu Kai, ¡®You don¡¯t even have to have her around to be viewed as an idiot.¡¯ ..... Xuan Mu, ¡®Being an idiot is an understatement whenever I remember what that old man did thest time.¡¯ Ziek, ¡®Oh, fuck you. I don¡¯t want to be reminded of that fuckery.¡¯ Ru Quan coughed into his fist, trying to hide the fact that he wasughing, ¡®I have no problem keeping it for myself only.¡¯ Ziek might agree to have it blurred outter but most importantly, ¡®Anyway, which retard told her she can¡¯t hide from us? I can¡¯t even sense the traces she left behind now.¡¯ Lu Kai blinked innocently, going on with his business. As soon as he mentioned it, Bing Shi and Dai An immediately wanted to see if they could do something about it. |Sweetie?| |¡±Yes?¡±| |Are you in the ghost town?| |¡±Yes! Dai An is talking to Earl Fester¡¯s daughter right now. We will be right back.¡±| The connection with his wife was still here, he just didn¡¯t know where it wasing from because of Dai An¡¯s expertise in hiding. But once she responded, he would be able to locate her position, ¡®What can two months of intense training do to an individual like Dai An?¡¯ Ru Quan, ¡®She is going to test the fruit of herbour with experiments, lots of experiments.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Ziek sat back up. Now, he only knew that he did something very naughty with Bing Shi but only as Ezikiel and Lukas, not Earl Faster. He tugged at Silvia¡¯s skirt, ¡°Do you want a threesome with them or something?¡± Silvia quickly pulled her gaze down, being caught red-handed again, ¡°N-No! Of course not!¡± Damon squeezed Riley¡¯s shoulders and pulled him close, hugging him as much as possible without moving away from him. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from holding the boy. It had be something instinctive for him after months of knowing Riley, protecting him and caring for him, even though he wasn¡¯t really sure what love was supposed to look like. But he did know that he want to be with Riley. Riley¡¯s system: {Host, the major male leads are no longer on the female lead¡¯s side! She only has the omega boy by her side now.} Riley¡¯s lips curled into a smirk: {¡°Hm~, her harem has been finally shrunk to the size of a pea, huh? Can that child even satisfy her?¡±} Riley¡¯s system: {I don¡¯t know, but he is very stubborn to leave her!} Riley: {Make a background check on him again, don¡¯t leave out any details. I don¡¯t think he is from this world.} ¡°Look!¡± One of the deltas whispered. The men¡¯s jaws dropped once more. What they saw looked so differentpared to Victor and Elera. There was no way anyone could miss the passion that came from Damon¡¯s hands. It was very obvious. The only thing that didn¡¯t change was that Riley still had the same nonchntly devilish expression on his face. ¡°This is crazy! Damon doesn¡¯t act like this around anyone,¡± one of Damon¡¯s underlings whispered to his friend. ¡°He could be the one.¡± The delta man said. ¡°What made you say that?¡± the underling asked. ¡°Do you know something?¡± ¡°He just doesn¡¯t act like this around someone else.¡± The friend paused to make sure nobody could hear them. They all knew about Damon¡¯s reputation for being uninterest in anything except for his kingdom, ¡°But look at how happy he is.¡± The underling nodded. The two continued chatting among themselves. Silvia felt a bit threatened. ¡°Ezikiel,¡± she called out to the boy, trying to hide her embarrassment, she swallowed her saliva and took a deep breath, ¡°Can we go somewhere private? Just us?¡± Ezikiel sat there motionless, staring at the board, ¡°Why would I want to go somewhere private with you?¡± ¡°Because...¡± Silvia didn¡¯t know what to think, she tried toe up with something clever, but all that came to mind were insults. She looked at Ezikiel, hoping that her face wouldn¡¯t give away the emotions that were swirling inside of her, but as always, tears would flow out of her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t we best friends?¡± ¡°Damn girl, you think too highly of ourselves.¡± For Ziek, any interaction with Silvia felt unfulfilling at its core. He was interacting with someone who had no good energy to share as she had no good energying from within, and therefore would need to steal it from others. Even his son knew that if he were to steal candies from XiaoPu¡¯s drawer, always exchange them for something of his own. Most often, it would be a celery stick from his little fridge, a little drawing of a gold coin, or anything that would bring a smile to his ¡®little¡¯ brother. Chapter 450 450 7.74 ¨C Stinky Bun Hates Doors ¨C War Of The Wickeds If one looked closely at Bing Shi¡¯s and Xuan Mu¡¯s home, there was a chair missing from the dining area. Creak ¨C a sound of hardwood being slid against a floor echoed inside the silent living room. Then there was another creak, followed by footsteps. A little toddler was pushing a chair across the apartment until it hit something hard. Bam! Ying Xiong tilted his head to the side to see what he just hit. The couch. He manoeuvred the chair to the side and continued to push it ahead. Bam. He tilted his head again. Seeing the door to his daddy¡¯s office before him, he stopped moving the chair and began to crawl on top of it. ¡°Daddy daddy?¡± Baby Shiro, are you done working? Open the door, please. Kuro materialized around Stinky Bun¡¯s shoulders, tilting its head before the toddler¡¯s face, looking him eye to eye. It didn¡¯t know exactly how to take care of a child. Due to safety reasons, it had the least amount of contact with Baby Bun. ¡°Kuro, you don¡¯t have to watch him so closely,¡± XiaoPu was holding a remote controller in his left hand while his right hand was holding Bing Shi¡¯s homemade sandwich. He was currently watching his favourite series. Ying Xiong pushed the snake¡¯s head to the side and turned towards Xiao Pu, parting his mouth like a bird asking to be fed, ¡°Pupu.¡± Kuro retreated its head. As a system, it was slowly losing its purpose, ¡°Does my Host no longer need me?¡± ¡°Just because she no longer gives you orders, doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t need you,¡± answered Xiao Pu, ¡°She is going to take over the Host role in the next world. She will need you then for sure.¡± No matter what answer Kuro would receive, it wouldn¡¯t feel a thing about it, but gathering information was its forte, ¡°Is Baby Shiro sad because hubby forbade us to y outside again?¡± ¡°There is an experienced system hacker, a powerful demon king and a veteran host outside. Keeping us hidden is the most reasonable option right now,¡± Xiao Pu chewed on the sandwich, pressed the pause button and hopped down the couch to share some food with his little brother, ¡°Don¡¯t talk with a full mouth, remember, we just swept the floor clean.¡± ..... Ying Xiong puffed his full cheeks with a nod. His hand reached through the gap between the door and the frame and grabbed hold of the door¡¯s handle. He pulled with all his might, but nothing happened. He tried again, this time with both hands. Kuro tapped the tip of its tail against the handle, ¡°If we be strong enough, we can go out to y again?¡± ¡°I guess so...¡± Xiao Pu sighed. The snake system made it sound easier than it was. Ying Xiong suddenly pped his palm against the door, shattering the wood in a shower of splinters. ¡°Daddy!¡± Open up! he shouted. The wild hair on his head stuck out at all angles more crazily than before. ¡°...¡± The three pairs of eyes stared wide-mouthed as the remains of the floor flew open. ¡°The door...¡± Xiao Pu jumped in fright, tears fell down his eyes as he dropped the sandwich on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s just a door,¡± Kuro sounded calm, swiping the shattered pieces of wood to the side. Since it didn¡¯t have hands, it also summoned a cleaning robot to throw away the sandwich. ¡°No way, this isn¡¯t just a door,¡± XiaoPu shook his head as he ran inside the office, ¡°Something could have happened to Baby Shiro! Stinky Bun don¡¯t move!¡± Shaking his head, Ying Xiong got down from the chair and began to push it towards the shining ss wall at the back of daddy¡¯s office. Xiao Pu suddenly began to bite on his fingernails, remembering how in the past, the systems within the city would blow up one after another ¨C causing arge misfortune to fall upon Xuan Mu¡¯s space. It was a sure thing that Ying Xiong was going to get grounded again. Instead of a usual bookshelf which would often decore this part of offices, the whole wall was made to contain a massive aquarium. Therge tank seemed to be able to fill an entire room and was currently used as a working ce for a shark. The shark behind the aquarium ss was swimming with its tummy facing the ceiling. Its mouth opened slightly, showing two rows of teeth, each with many pointed fangs, ¡°Hey guys, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Kuro asked as Xiao Pu sighed in relief. Baby Shiro flipped around into a correct position, starting a body scan, ¡°The door took the hit in my stead it seems.¡± Stinky bun poked at the tank with his index finger, staring at Baby Shiro¡¯s mouth. He stood still and silent, looking at the fangs moving, ¡°Daddy, daddy?¡± Baby Shiro let¡¯s watch a movie together. Baby Shiro shook its head. Though it didn¡¯t understand Stinky Bun¡¯s words, the boy¡¯s intention was as clear as day. The city needed some adjustments still. Without them, its creator¡¯s son wouldn¡¯t be able to go out to buy groceries for example. Ying Xiong pressed his little face against the ss, peering at the inside of the tank. He looked like a child waiting for a present, and his expression was full of expectation, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± It¡¯s going to start soon. Baby Shiro can watch it with Stinky Bun while working. To prevent another mishap from happening, Xiao Pu sat in front of the TV screen. Instead of his favourite series, he began watching thetest news on a channel Stinky Bun liked to watch, but he wasn¡¯t really listening to the car crashes being reported. He was thinking about what had happened earlier. Perking his ears, Ying Xiong heard the familiar¡¯s reporter¡¯s voice and trotted back to the living room. Crawling up next to Xiao Pu, ¡°Pupu!¡± It¡¯s starting! He tugged at his ¡®little¡¯ brother¡¯s sleeve and watched the various truck idents on the TV with his round ck eyes. Chapter 451 451 7.75 ¨C Stinky Bun Wants To Repair A Door ¨C War Of The Wickeds Kuro used a cart to bring the boys some water, ¡°How is that entertaining?¡± Xiao Pu shrugged his shoulders, helping the bewitched boy to take a sip, ¡°Bet me. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he wants to marry a truck one day.¡± Xiao Pu smiled with a downcast expression. He was d to have much fewer responsibilities than before, but he couldn¡¯t help to be a bit jealous of Bing Shi, who was able to find such a great pacifier so fast. He knew Stinky Bun much better than her. He knew he shouldn¡¯t be ying the mother figure, but it was still not fair. He found it hard to act along with Ying Xiong¡¯s childish yster on. There were many things Xuan Mu wanted Stinky Bun to learn and he was more than d to assist his father with it. When he thought it would be a good idea to teach the boy how to recognize various animals, Xuan Mu built a whole ZOO not far away from the city... It was extravagant, to say the least, but interactive nheless. Somewhere in Xiao Pu¡¯s mechanical heart, he thought that the ZOO was a gift for everyone for a good job done, not just Ying Xiong. When he said that a few picture books or documentary movies would have been enough, Xuan Mu just patted his head withughter, saying there would be no way for Stinky Bun to remember a documentary movie. The Zoo didn¡¯t have all the animals, but it had a designated ce for each one. There were no whales, but there were interactive tables and VR rooms, where one could see pictures and videos of them. As time went on, the ZOO began to grow. The animals and creatures one would find in it didn¡¯t belong to one world only. On some special days, they would visit it together like a family. And honestly, those were one of the best memories he had. ..... Because they¡¯ve visited it so many times, Stinky Bun could react immediately once Bing Shi mentioned whales, by putting them in Daddy¡¯s aquarium (the little boypletely forgot about their size). ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ After they were done watching the daily news, Ying Xiong ran to the bathroom to grab a toilet paper roll. Only now did he start to get concerned about daddy¡¯s door, ¡°Pupu?¡± Xiao Pu followed the boy to the bathroom, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Standing on a stool, Ying Xiong threw the toilet paper into a sink and poured some water on it, ¡°Daddy.¡± A head for daddy¡¯s door. Stinky Bun is going to heal the door to its previous condition (to avoid being grounded). Xiao Pu came to the sink with a great amount of patience, switching off the faucet, ¡°You can¡¯t turn paper back into the wood.¡± Ying Xiong held up the drenched paper roll, ¡°Pu?¡± Why not? Xiao Pu clicked his tongue, ¡°Go ask your mommy.¡± Tired of exining things, he went back to the living room andy down on the couch, pretending to sleep. He didn¡¯t move even when Ying Xiong returned to the living room all wet, with a dripping mush of wet paper. Ying Xong plopped the paper on the ¡®sick¡¯ pile of wood and began to use his ¡®healing¡¯ abilities on it. Nothing happened. Maybe it needed a bigger head? Blinking his eyes, he went to his art supplies bin and took out a stash of papers. He crumbled them up into a ball and ced it on the pile again. Tilting his head, he scrunched his mouth. Something was missing. Kuro poked Stinky Bun¡¯s shoulders, pointing at the wet floor, ¡°Someone will get hurt if you don¡¯t wipe the floor.¡± ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Later. Ying Xiong went to pick up his markers to draw a face on the crumbled paper ball, ¡°Pupu.¡± Ask Xiao Pu. Stinky Bun has to repair the door first. Xiao Pu gritted his teeth as he ran away from the apartment. Why should he keep the house clean if his ¡®parents¡¯ only saw him as a child? Xiao Pu would let them see what it would mean if he acted like a child and not a nanny! Humph! Let¡¯s see who was going to regret itter! If something bad happened, it would be all Xuan Mu¡¯s and Bing Shi¡¯s fault for not being here with them! After Xiao Pu left the ce, Kuro went to pick up a cup of water and poured it over the whole floor in the living room, ¡°Someone will get hurt if you don¡¯t wipe the floor.¡± Once again, it went back to the bathroom and returned with a cup of water, ¡°Someone will get hurt if you don¡¯t wipe the floor.¡± When Ying Xiong felt his socks getting wetter and wetter, he turned around to see the drowning living room, ¡°Daddy?!?¡± What is Kuro doing?! Standing up, he ran to stop the snake from pouring more water on the floor. And before he could reach the white snake, he slipped and fell on his buttocks. ¡°I told you someone will get hurt if you don¡¯t wipe the floor, LOL,¡± Kuro rattled emotionlessly. ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± Sinky Bun is not hurt! Ying Xiong got up and tried wiping his butt with his hands, pretending not to be hurt. His ck onesies got soaked through and through, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Kuro needs to clean the floor quickly or you will get grounded! ¡°Later,¡± Kuroy down on the couch, closing its eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t listen to me, I don¡¯t listen to you.¡± And thus a great fight between a toddler and a white snake began. The two started tugging at each other, trying to get their way, and eventually, they ended up rolling over and over in the living room. The two finally stopped fighting when the sun began to settle down, but Kuro and Stinky Bun still weren¡¯t satisfied with each other¡¯s actions, and they continued arguing for quite some time. Finally, Ying Xiong agreed on letting Kuro wipe the floor with his body. He went to grab a bunch of towels and turned into a baby mop one could hold and drag across the room. Chapter 452 452 7.76 ¨C Stinky Bun¡¯s New essories ¨C War Of The Wickeds Xuan Mu would always know what his son was doing all day. Whenever it was needed, he would give Xiao Pu some instructions along the way. He didn¡¯t want Ying Xiong to think that some things could make hime home earlier than others. The distance gave him enough time to calm down ande up with a solution on how to deal with his sonter on. It was early in the evening when Xuan Mu appeared before his apartment. This time, Bing Shi told him to put a blindfold on, and just go along with any surprise that would await him once he got home. |¡±You are back earlier than usual.¡±| Appearing inside their bedroom, Bing Shi checked the time her husband would usually return. It felt a bit strange that he would arrive and leave exactly at the same time every single day, without an exception. It was the opposite of her, who would appear whenever she had time. |¡±Going home no longer feels like a chore, does it?¡±| |Sometimes, doing a chore is better than an unwanted surprise. What is he doing?| Xuan Mu asked. Bing Shi checked the situation on the other side through Kuro¡¯s eyes, |¡±He seems to be enjoying himself.¡±| Honestly, Xuan Mu was worried and couldn¡¯t wait to return earlier. After opening the door and crossing the doorsteps, he pinched the bridge of his nose at the sight of his butt-naked son climbing up a dancing pole, ¡°...¡± The little boy was wearing nothing but a pair of ck and white bracelets around his ankles, jumping on top of a chair while holding a pole between both hands. Neither Bing Shi nor Xuan Mu wanted to wear their old couple¡¯s bracelets and decided to give them to their son, expecting the bracelets to break soon. Surprisingly, they held quite well. ..... |¡±Bwahaha, how can you keep such a poker face?¡±| |I don¡¯t know. I. seriously. don¡¯t. know.| Xuan Mu walked up to Ying Xiong and picked him up from the middle of the pole, ¡°Where is Xiao Pu?¡± He nced at the snake that looked totally exhausted. Lying on top of a pile of bath towels. Kuro had a wet, ck onesie tied around its neck like a cape. ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Ying Xiong held his arms out towards the pole to show how high he had climbed today, ¡°PuPu.¡± Xiao Pu is busy working and has not returned yet. Xuan Mu then nced at the remains of his office doors, taking a deep breath, ¡°What happened to my door?¡± He thought a miracle would happen since it was his wife taking action, but as usual, he returned to a damaged house. |¡±Oh my, aren¡¯t those the cute outfits I bought for Stinky Bun?¡±| Bing Shi sniffed a nonexistent snot. At least XiaoPu was cooperative when it came to dress-up games. ¡°Daddy.¡± Stinky Bun wanted to watch the movie together with Baby Shiro too. He pointed at the shark behind the aquarium ss and the TV. ¡°Daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy.¡± The door told Stinky Bun it was cold, so Stinky Bun gave it some of Stinky Bun¡¯s clothes. Stinky Bun is a good boy. Ying Xiong nodded as if his intentions were genuine, his face serious. Xuan Mu would have thrown the boy into the aquarium to swim with the sharks instead of their usual bath routine, but because his wife was watching, he carried the boy to the bathroom, ¡°Is that so? But who is going to repair Daddy¡¯s door now? It¡¯s Stinky Bun who hurt it right?¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± Stinky Bun tried to repair it, but it refused to recover. Ying Xiong held onto Xuan Mu¡¯s shirt, remembering how daddy always had to leave for work sooner so he could afford a new door before, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Daddy and mommy don¡¯t have to buy new doors. Stinky Bun hates doors. This little guy better not embarrass him before his wife. Be a good boy, and show how much progress they¡¯ve made together. ¡°Daddy hates trucks. How about daddy stop buying Stinky Bun new trucks after identally stepping on some?¡± ¡°Daddy, daddy, daddy.¡± Trucks and doors arepletely different things. Stinky Bun¡¯s trucks are awesome. Daddy¡¯s doors suck. ¡°The doors hold a great sentimental value for daddy and mommy. One day, an emperor gifted mommy an unbelievably rare log of ckwood. Such wood was renowned for its exotically dark finish and outstanding properties,¡± Xuan Mu urged his son with his hand to stay put under the shower. The boy refused to take a shower and began to climb out of the bathtub, ¡°After Stinky Bun was born, Mommy invited a talented person to help her create six stunning lustrous doors.¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± Why didn¡¯t mommy build six trucks instead? Thinking about how he already took a ¡®bath¡¯ in the living room, Ying Xiong continued to push away his daddy. He kept on climbing out of the bathtub and stopped listening to daddy¡¯s storytelling. It could be seen how the exhaustion of taking care of his son was taking over Xuan Mu¡¯s mind that not even such a cute sight from earlier could cheer him up. Or perhaps it was just that he was too exhausted to think about anything except the worry in front of him. On the outside, everyone would only see a cute mischievous toddler that liked to y around as any child would. Nobody could see the amount of effort Xuan Mu had to put in to afford such a life for Ying Xiong ¨C monitoring the boy without a break, preventing disasters from happening, walking on tiptoes so as not to destroy all the progress, carrying a pressure of going against his wife...and etcetera. His wife¡¯s decision to put on a blindfold must have been one of her most stupid ideas ever. Instead of sorting out possible targets depending on Stinky Bun¡¯s decision-making, he had to spread his protective wings over his entire space, which was not small, to put it mildly. Tears started to pile up in the corner of Ying Xiong¡¯s eyes when he felt the inattentive attitude seeping out of his daddy, imagining the words that would always follow afterwards: If you are going to break something, learn how to fix it first. Chapter 453 453 7.77 ¨C Stinky Bun Watches Mommy and Daddy Fight -War Of The Wickeds Most often, the father and son duo would tease each other until they would unsheathe their swords. Stinky Bun was a courageous little bunny, determined to get his way, he could argue with daddy until his throat went dry. It was hard to predict, but sometimes, the boy would throw a tantrum despite Xuan Mu being rtively ¡®nice¡¯ to him. Ying Xiong would scream and cry and refuse to listen to reason. ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Daddy is bullying Stinky Bun again. Stinky Bun called out, his little voice trembling. He could barely see through the darkness that was closing in on him. When Stinky Bun felt a hand on his head, he turned around to bite it, shaking it off as he tried to get out of the tub again. He knew the monster wasing for him. He had seen it before, it was big and mean and it always came for him when he was alone. Xuan Mu couldn¡¯t bear to see the fear on his son¡¯s face and the tears in the pair of round eyes, so he did the only thing he could think of to help his son. He raised his hand to put the boy to sleep. Bing Shi¡¯s heart ached as she suddenly felt a pounding of blood in her chest. She flew into the bathroom and scooped the boy out of the tub. She could feel Ying Xiong¡¯s heart racing and his body shaking. It had been a long time since one could see Xuan Mu this flustered and at a loss for words, ¡°I apologize, but it was the only way to...I mean...He was scared and was about to do something dangerous, I was just trying to help him...¡± Bing Shi was angry and upset, nestling the boy in her embrace, she ced her hand under Xuan Mu¡¯s hand which was still holding onto their son¡¯s head, ¡°How convenient it would be if adults came with such a switch-off button too, once we are done ying with them.¡± Ying Xiong snuggled up close to his mommy. When he felt her body against his and her arms around him, he felt a rush of relief. Her strong currents seeped into his body and chased away his fears. ..... Xuan Mu knew his son too well to know what worked and what didn¡¯t. ¡°Sweetie, you...¡± Stopping midway, he took a deep breath at how fast his son recovered. His wife¡¯s aura shifted, her godhood activating the moment she touched their son. Retreating his hand, he tickled Stinky Bun¡¯s tummy. Ying Xiongughed as he tried to wiggle away from his hand. Xuan Mu smiled. It was good to see the boy beingfortable again, but the same couldn¡¯t be said about his wife, who still seemed to be upset, ¡°You don¡¯t know what he is capable of.¡± Bing Shi used Stinky Bun¡¯s hand to p away Xuan Mu¡¯s next attempt to tickle their son. She filled the bathtub with one of his pre-made herb water, frowning at how her son¡¯s emotions were affecting her, ¡°Oh, I remember saying the exact. same. thing.¡± And now, as Xuan Mu looked at his wife, he chuckled, noticing with amusement that he had no idea what to do, ¡°Are we going to argue before our son?¡± His wife forgave him for taking in a child, but she would keep reminding him how she didn¡¯t like it when he went against her will. It was not eye jarringly obvious, but still, she would let him know in all kinds of ways. Like now, she was saying: See how I feel whenever you make a stupid decision? Yes, he could feel it on every pore of his skin, the itch that started at the back of his neck and spread down his spine. (BS intentionally annoyed XM. She told him to take a break from watching over their son, and he stupidly raised his expectations just to get dissapointed.) Stinky Bunughed in joy as his mother used his hand to swat away Daddy¡¯s pesky fingers again, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Stinky Bun wants to try it on his own. Without saying a word, Bing Shi grabbed Xuan Mu by the arm and lifted him up. Then, she used her wings to push the tall man into a tub while going back to carrying the boy with both her arms. She was currently finding her husband really annoying, ¡°Daddy must have been working hard today, why don¡¯t we let him take a bath first?¡± Nodding his head, Ying Xiong had long stopped crying and began to see his mommy¡¯s strength in a whole new light. Xuan Mu looked dumbfounded, trying to resist, he leaned his side against a wall and managed to stand on the edge of the tub, ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯m grateful for your help, but I can get in by myself.¡± He spluttered as cold water hit his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bing Shi looked over the rainfall shower head above him, ¡°Wrong temperature.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind,¡± Xuan Mu said as he tried to wipe the sudden hot water off of his face. The darkness she just sucked out of their son was slowly being released back to Stinky Bun little by little, ¡°Can I at least take off my clothes first?¡± Bing Shi nodded at the state Xuan Mu was in. He was constantly on full alert, not feeling safe enough around anyone to have his inner childe out, ¡°Of course.¡± He was trying his best to keep himself from getting too embarrassed and started to undress but his wife¡¯s wings were in the way, ¡°Can you move your wings?¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Just p them a little to the side so I can take my shirt off.¡± His eyes went wide. He looked at her wings again. They seemed to have grown even bigger since a while ago, blocking off more than half of the room. ¡°Did you really have to do that?¡± ¡°Well, yeah,¡± Bing Shi gave Stinky Bun a smile, ¡°I kind of need to.¡± He sighed and gave up. He would just have to bathe in his clothes it seemed. The moment his body was submerged in the water, he felt a sense of relief. The water was warm and it felt good on his skin. He let out a sigh and closed his eyes when suddenly, his pants and shirt were gone; someone had sent them into her space, ¡°You are abusing your privileges as my wife, you realize that?¡± If he didn¡¯t allow it himself, there would be no way for her to even touch him. Bing Shi ced Ying Xiong on top of Xuan Mu¡¯sp, imploring how he abused his powers too, ¡°I guess that makes both of us guilty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind taking all the me for you,¡± said Xuan Mu, his voice softening, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t end up in prison again,¡± spoiling the gentle tone with a sarcastic curve of his lips. (He meant underworld prison, where Dai An stayed.) ¡°Fine with me.¡± Bing Shi promptly sped Xuan Mu¡¯s hands and pulled them out of the water, ¡°Stinky Bun! Quickly grab the shampoo while mommy holds daddy down.¡± Ying Xiong quickly snatched the bottle on the side and hid it behind his back, confused about what was happening, he looked up at mommy for instructions. Chapter 454 454 7.78 ¨C Stinky Bun Suprises His Daddy and Mommy ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ I am stronger than the bad things that have happened to me. I am stronger than the sadness that threatens to consume me. I am stronger than the darkness that tries to pull me down. And, because of that, I will be able to keep moving forward. I will be able to find a way to make life work for me. -Dai An +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Dai An refused to shoulder all of Stinky Bun¡¯s demons. She would return them in smaller portions, so the little boy wouldn¡¯t get overwhelmed. ..... ¡®~What is important is that Stinky Bun learns to absorb and manage the negative energy, so that he can rise above it. I¡¯m certain that, in time, he will be able to do just that.¡¯ Even though Ying Xiong¡¯s identity would always be with him, haunting him, the boy would always find a way to cope with the bad things that happened to define him. ¡®As expected of our baby. He is one tough guy, but how am I going to exin to hubby that you¡¯ve just done some risky experiments on our son?¡¯ ¡®~What would be the most meaningful death other than sacrificing myself for the sake of our baby?¡¯ ¡®With how powerful hubby became? He will never allow us to die again. I doubt he will ever get an opportunity to show us what he is truly capable of.¡¯ Dai Anughed at the thought of dying, even though it was only a joke. She had always been a bit morbid, but she never thought that she would actually find death funny. ¡®~Don¡¯t be sad. I can¡¯t die. Go. We have a family to take care of.¡¯ With onest look at Dai An, Bing Shi faded away, promising toe back and help herter. The one who should have received the godhood should be Dai An, not her. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Let¡¯s help daddy wash his hair,¡± Bing Shi encouraged the boy to pour the content of shampoo on top of Xuan Mu¡¯s head. Ying Xiong sat down on daddy¡¯sp and looked up at him with big, curious eyes, his body tense. He was holding the bottle of shampoo as if it could be snatched by Daddy at any time, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Daddy was a big boy. Why would daddy need to have his hair washed by Stinky Bun? ¡°Well,¡± Bing Shi hesitated for a second, ¡°If Daddy doesn¡¯t have his hair clean, he¡¯ll start to smell bad.¡± Stinky Bun wanted to ask a question but didn¡¯t quite know how to start. After a few moments of silence, he finally summoned the courage to speak up. ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± But why does it have to be Stinky Bun who does it? Can¡¯t mommy do it yourself? ¡°It will help him rx, and maybe he will forgive Stinky Bun for breaking his door,¡± Bing Shi simply replied, sensing the boy¡¯s reluctance to do what he was told. The annoyance she felt at her husband a while ago was slowly being returned back to the little guy. ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± But why? Stinky Bun dropped his gaze, not feeling like he did something wrong. ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Stinky Bun didn¡¯t need daddy¡¯s forgiveness. He already apologized to the door and even helped Kuro to clean the floor. Xuan Mu sighed. It was heartwarming, the way his wife kept his hand in ce without using any force, thinking how it would be enough to ¡®tame¡¯ him. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m old enough to wash my hair,¡± he said, moving his wrist so she would have to use more strength. ¡°Yes, but I would love to see Stinky Bun washing them for you,¡± she said, holding firm. It was all done in good fun, but it also served as a reminder. So he wanted to carry on being a human, huh? Fine. He made her eat food like a human, so he better start to do basic hygiene like one too. Stinky Bun pinched his nose when he smelled anything that might be smelly, like when daddy changed his diapers, ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± Daddy smells like poo! ¡°Mine or yours? Are you sure you are not smelling yourself? Remember, you said daddy has the best-smelling poo in the world.¡± Xuan Mu inhaled some air as if it was the most fresh thing in the world, ¡°It¡¯s not like Stinky Bun¡¯s poo, which smells like a rotten egg in a broli soup. Right, mommy?¡± Bing Shi remained silent when her son¡¯s expression changed into that of a loser. Not everyone would y along with his imagination. Stinky Bun used himself as a reference for bad smell and Xuan Mu took advantage of it, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure...¡± She pressed her lips together when her husband looked up at her as if begging her not to betray him, ¡°There is nothing wrong with Stinky Bun¡¯s poo, mommy¡¯s smells bad too. Poo is supposed to smell bad. There must be something wrong with daddy¡¯s.¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± Right, right! Daddy is not food so howe his poo smells like gingerbread cookies, and his farts smell like pumpkin spicettes?! ¡°...¡± Bing Shi side nced at her husband, ¡°Really?¡± Xuan Mu dropped his head, whispering, ¡°I made some upgrades...for fun...¡± Ying Xiong threw his arms into the air in triumph, ¡°Mommy, mommy, mommy?!¡± Does mommy know that daddy loves doors more than Stinky Bun?! ¡°I indeed do,¡± Xuan Mu agreed, straightening his back in surprise. He thought that the little guy already deleted that memory out of his head. Stinky Bun began to spill out all the beans on daddy. ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± Daddy also said that he loves doors more than mommy! This time, Bing Shi widened her eyes in shock, ¡°You love doors more than me too?¡± ¡°I...do...o?¡± Xuan Mu tried to brush it off, but the more he thought about what he said, the more it bothered him. He didn¡¯t mean the words he said, but it still struck a nerve. ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± See? Puffing his cheeks in victory, Ying Xiong pumped a bit of the shampoo onto his palm and pped it on top of his head, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Who needs a daddy when Stinky Bun has a mommy, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Poor mommy. Just wait, Stinky Bun is going to take revenge on daddy. Bing Shi and Xuan Mu stared with wide eyes as their son began to wash his own hair out of nowhere. It wasn¡¯t that they had never seen a child washing their own hair before, but they had never seen their own son being so independent on his own ord. But there he was, taking care of himself like a big boy. Xuan Mu looked up at his wife. |I just thought of marrying all the doors in the city and demoting you to a secondary wife. Who knows? Our son might even be able to go to kindergarten one day. What do you think?| |¡±I love it. I will wee all the doors in our family, and treat them like they are my real sisters.¡±| They watched as the toddler worked diligently to get all his hair foamy, careful not to get any soap into his eyes. It was clear that he was taking his time to make sure that every part of his hair was clean, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Stinky Bun is a big boy now. See how well he washes his hair. Chapter 455 455 7.79 ¨C [EXTRA CH.] ¨C Stinky Bun¡¯s Talent ¨C War Of The Wickeds Ying Xiong was in the middle of a very important task- he was trying to retrieve a shower head from the bottom of the bathtub. Since mommy was holding daddy down, Ying Xiong could only do it on his own, ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± Where is the handle? he asked, his hand searching apletely wrong ce. ¡°A little bit on the right,¡± he heard mommy¡¯s voice. Ying Xiong¡¯s hand was getting tired and his eyes were getting heavy, but he was determined to seed. Just as he was about to give up, his fingers finally brushed against the cool metal. ¡°It¡¯s okay, mommy¡¯s got you,¡± said Bing Shi, handling Stinky Bun the shower head, which her husband hid behind his back. Ying Xiong smiled and grabbed the handle to rinse his hair, not thinking through about how mommy was able to do it with her upied hands, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Stinky Bun can wash his own hair, he doesn¡¯t need daddy anymore. Bing Shi sat on the edge of the tub, ¡°How is Stinky Bun going to take revenge?¡± she asked, curious if he understood such aplicated word. As a god of misfortune, people would always try to seal him off, so it was no wonder Stinky Bun hated doors. Her husband knew it too but decided to put aside Ying Xiong¡¯splicated past and treat him like his son instead. Thest time his son went through a ¡®revenge phase¡¯, Stinky Bun was so enraged, he used his powers to make all the doors in his space open and m shut, over and over again. The sound was deafening and the doors would begin to crack. ¡°Mommy?¡± Revenge? Stinky Bun almost forgot about his revenge, ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± Ying Xiong fidgeted hesitantly before he pointed the shower head at his daddy and pressed the button to make the water flow out. The toddler¡¯s face suddenly lit up with happiness despite having his eyes closed shut. Nobody could use Stinky Bun of doing bad things again if heter pretended to have his eyes closed and wasn¡¯t able to see what he was doing. ..... There was one thing Stinky Bun forgot to think through, and that was his mommy, who wasn¡¯t supposed to be there at first. A joyous sound ofughter escaped his lips when he imagined the water spraying over his daddy¡¯s face. Bing Shi closed her eyes and let the water run down her face, ¡°...¡± |¡±His talent in making stupid choices is definitely inherited from his cute daddy.¡±| Xuan Mu leaned over to steal a small kiss, doing it exactly like his son...with his eyes closed so, he could pretendter that his lips just felt likending on that exact same spot as her cheek. His son¡¯s logic was beyond hisprehension, so he had to give it a try to see if it works. |At least he¡¯s got mommy¡¯s talent to save the day with silly pranks.| The boy enjoyed a goodugh before wiping his face with his hand. With a final triumphant grin, Ying Xiong opened his eyes, holding the shower head up in the air, victorious, ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± Take that! However, Ying Xiong soon found himself in a predicament. The water that should be attacking daddy was being shot in mommy¡¯s direction instead. It was a close call; daddy¡¯s quick thinking and reflexes saved mommy from getting soaked like a wet mouse. Xuan Mu used his hand as a protective screen between his wife and the stream of water. He would have used his back, but his legs were currently being held down by his son. Ying Xiong quickly stopped pressing the shower button and began to cry. It was clear that he was in real trouble this time. He tried to think of a way to get out of the situation, but nothing came to mind. He was about to give up when he heard daddyughing. It was a light, tinklingugh that made Ying Xiong¡¯s heart soar. He realized that daddy wasn¡¯t really mad at him, but the same couldn¡¯t be said about mommy. Mommy, on the other hand, was not so easily amused. She gave Ying Xiong a stern look and yelled out loud, ¡°Mommy is very angry at Stinky Bun right now!¡± Ying Xiong jumped from his seat and began to rub daddy¡¯s hair together with a little hup, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Stinky Bun is sorry. Stinky Bun didn¡¯t mean to attack mommy. Realizing there was no foam, he picked up the shampoo and tilted it over daddy¡¯s head, wanting to pour out the whole content. Bing Shi stopped the boy with her next words, ¡°If you waste all shampoo what is mommy going to useter?¡± causing the boy to cry out in panic and hide into his daddy chest. Xuan Mu was now covered in shampoo and wasughing hysterically, the little boy¡¯s tears having no effect on him, ¡°Serves you right, buddy.¡± Daddy¡¯sughter irked the heck out of the little boy, but it was the only thing that was easing the heavy mood in the air. The boy suddenly wasn¡¯t keen on being with mommy anymore, and would rather goof around with theughing daddy. Bing Shi checked her son¡¯s state; there was not too much stress, enough for the boy to deal with it by himself. She then turned to her husband. Gently, she began to massage his hands and wrists, trying to loosen the tension. She could feel the knots begin to release under her touch and saw the tension begin to leave his face, ¡°My saviour,¡± her words caused the boy to feel even more guilty. |¡±You forgot to turn off your survival mode.¡±| |What are you talking about?| He knew what she meant. He was so focused on keeping everyone alive that he had forgotten to live. But he also knew that there was no way out. He was trapped. If he didn¡¯t protect them, who would? He had already taken enough rest and was ready to start fresh. He really did, so why did she keep being so stubborn? |¡±Are you looking down on my powers?¡±| |Of course not,| he replied. |I¡¯m just saying that you should be prepared for the worst.| Chapter 456 456 7.80 ¨C Weak Wimp Of A Husband ¨C War Of The Wickeds +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Sss, yourments help a lot. It¡¯s because of them that I decided to cram some writing into my schedule. ?? The same goes for Sosogir¡¯s gifts. Thank you. +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Bing Shi loved the man in front of her with every fibre of her being. She loved his loyalty. His gentleness and patience. His generosity and humility. She would do anything to protect him, knowing he would do the same to her. |¡±My godhood is ingrained like Stinky Bun¡¯s. I don¡¯t have to train hard like before toprehend it like my special trainings. I won¡¯t die again, I promise.¡±| Xuan Mu respected and trusted his wife. If she made a promise, one could be sure as hell that she would keep it. Sometimes she could be a bit forceful, but never more than needed, and often less so. |You can¡¯t even possess Silvia¡¯s body properly, and you expect me to watch you take on Ying Xiong¡¯s onughts?| |¡±Dai An will be here to help me. She is super strong.¡±| ..... He had already allowed her to jump off a window. How much further did she want to take it this time? |I don¡¯t give a fuck who is going to help you. Stop making me feel like I¡¯m useless and let me do what I¡¯ve wanted to do my whole life, alright?| Xuan Mu had been through too much pain seeing her suffer. All he could do was watch as she wasted away, day by day. His powerlessness left him devastated. Even if it killed him, he was going to make sure she was safe from any potential threat. |¡±I just want to take over some of your burdens.¡±| |It¡¯s not weed! We¡¯ve been doing fine without you and survived on our own, so stop thinking that You can just barge in and do what you think is the best for us. I didn¡¯t work my ass off to be seen as a weak wimp by my wife again!| Bing Shi¡¯s hands gripped the sides of her dress so tightly that her knuckles turned white. Her eyes were wide open, staring straight ahead. She leaned over her husband¡¯s head, inhaling the scent of his hair, ¡°It looks like a brand new daddy. All clean and shiny,¡± she said, her voice hoarse. Nodding his head, Ying Xiong created two horns out of daddy¡¯s hair with goofy grins, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Stinky Bun is going to turn daddy into a buffalo. Xuan Mu wanted to bang his head against a rock, cursing heavily in his mind. If not even the Stinky Bun¡¯s masterpiece on his head could bring a smile out of her then he was definitely doomed. It was agonizing to watch the me of love slowly diminish from her eyes. Dai An gave Xuan Mu a taunting look, |¡±If you can¡¯t even protect her smile, then I guess you have nothing left to live for.¡±| ¡°...¡± Xuan Mu felt like he might perish right there and then. Dai An helped Ying Xiong to rinse his body and draped a towel over his head, continuing with his routine. Meanwhile, Xuan Mu stayed inside the bathtub. The water was still warm, and the steam still rising. He had been in there without moving, and his skin was getting prune and wrinkly, one would mistake it for a white raisin. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ While Stinky Bun was sound asleep, Dai An caught Xuan Mu¡¯s gaze on her as he cleaned up the rest of the apartment, ¡°If you think I will be understanding like before, let me salute my middle finger at you.¡± Xuan Mu dropped his gaze, feeling like his heart was being stomped upon. Was she still being affected by Stinky Bun? Now, all he could do was stand there and watch helplessly as his beloved trashed him right and left, ¡°At least, you are not ignoring me...?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the only man I¡¯m allowed to love is you,¡± Dai An left the space, appearing in Silvia¡¯s room. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ???¡¤ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡¤ ¡¤ Silvia had been sleeping peacefully for a long time when she suddenly woke up. She was cold and shivering, and she had a bad headache. She put her hand to her forehead, noting how hot it was. She opened her eyes and looked around; Ezikiel was sleeping by her bed in a sitting position. She decided to go to the bathroom and wash her face. ¡°What happened to you?¡± she asked, looking at her reflection in the mirror. She saw a girl withrge doe eyes and pale skin. Receiving no response, she went to grab her coat and cane, leaving her dormitory to take a walk. It was so sudden that Ziek didn¡¯t know how to react. Dai An should be here somewhere but there was no way for him to track down that walking phantom, which meant that she must be hiding inside Silvia. Silvia couldn¡¯t wait for the morning toe and decided to visit the city. Maybe if she bought a few new dresses, she would feel better, but how could she afford to buy new things without money? She didn¡¯t even have enough to haul a taxi. Going through her contacts on the phone, she dialed a number, ¡°Liam, I need a favor from you.¡± Near the entrance, Silvia noticed that Nathaniel and an unfamiliar person in ck were standing beside a red pir, leaning against it as if waiting for something or someone. Silvia walked over and greeted them, ¡°Nathaniel...is that you? It¡¯s really you. Good evening!¡± she nced at the man with dark skin, ¡°Who is this?¡± The two men turned their heads to look at her. They both seemed surprised, and they had strange looks on their faces. The man who was leaning against the pir had very short dark hair. His bottom face was covered, but it was clear that he was not someone to be messed with. +¡ª Author¡¯s note ¡ª-+ Some baby pics, which inspired me toe up with these Stinky Buns chapters. I hope you enjoyed them as much as me writing them. ?? There is so much happening at the same time: Bing Shi¡¯s godhood, Xuan Mu¡¯s work, them catching up with the time skip, them taking care of a child, and so on. I¡¯m afraid that the plot is bing chaotic like their life and it might upset some readers, but I hope it will give this arc more depth. In the following chapters, we will return back to the academy. ?? +¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C+ Chapter 457 - 457 7.81 - If Only Ezikiel Was a Big And Rich Like Other Alphas - War Of The Wickeds 457 7.81 ¨C If Only Ezikiel Was a Big And Rich Like Other Alphas ¨C War Of The Wickeds ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Lu Kai didn¡¯t forget about how he promised to show his devotion to his wife in her worst state, but he didn¡¯t say as whom (chapter 7.39). How could Silvia be in her worst state if she had the male lead¡¯s support? Ezikiel was the best choice. She couldn¡¯t unt the omega boy before the public eye and couldn¡¯t take advantage of him either. That¡¯s what his wife would receive for sharing an identity with someone else. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a In a world where cash no longer existed and all transactions were made wirelessly, there was no way for Silvia to make private, untraceable transactions (including the illegal ones in the ck market). For example, she could no longer buy poison and other types of drugs to use on her twin brother due to the cor around her neck. At the same time, news began to spread around that Nathaniel was treating Silvia differentlypared to other people more than ever before. When she was nearby, he would suddenly be distant and cold like a winter night. |Can you at least tell me what I did so wrong and how I can make it up to you?| Lu Kai did say that he liked to be the one being chased, but not in the way Silvia had been doing it. His wife literally sent a girl in full yandere mode at him. Silvia was pushing for it too hard, always asking for help and wanting things from him in various ways, either by getting naked or with pitiful cries. She would also want to kill anyone who would go near him. |I care about you, and I¡¯m not going to apologize for it. Just so you know, I¡¯m pissed too.| He was so going to put on a silent war too, if she liked it so much. ..... Silvia had a big dirt stain under her middle fingernail and was trying to scrub it off, ¡°Nathaniel, I was wondering if you could¡ª¡± She trailed off, looking around anxiously, ¡°Take a look at my finger. I can¡¯t seem to get rid of this pain.¡± Usually, Lu Kai would just shake her off, but this time, it was hard to unsee Dai An¡¯s passive-aggressive answer. Those were only his assumptions, it was impossible to sense Dai An¡¯s presence. Nathaniel¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking at the paint on Silvia¡¯s middle finger, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you nicely to stop bothering me, but you don¡¯t seem to get the message.¡± Silvia stammered. She was taken aback. She didn¡¯t know what she had done to bother him, ¡°I need you in my life. Please¡­Nathaniel, don¡¯t be selfish. I know you still care about me¡ª,¡± having her limbs frozen in ce, she pleaded with her eyes. Nathaniel had enough, ¡°I can¡¯t stand the way you always hover around me, trying to talk to me when I clearly don¡¯t want to talk. If you speak to me again it won¡¯t be only your legs that stop working but also your mouth.¡± His patience was wearing thin and he was getting frustrated with how she thought her old tricks that didn¡¯t work on others would magically work on him. ¡°You took it all wrong, I didn¡¯t mean to¡ª¡± Silvia flinched from his harsh stance, tears pilling at the corner of her eyes, wondering what she had done to deserve such treatment. It all began when Riley¡¯s identity as a founder of the big corporation leaked out. Nathaniel started to treat everyone nicely except for her, ¡°Natha¡­Ah¡ª!¡± Nathaniel cut off whatever she was going to say next by freezing her tongue and leaving her on her own. Such was the irony of being treated ¡®differently¡¯ by an overbearing male lead. The core idea remained, but the way of treatment differed quite a lot. Instead of breaking her legs to stop her from leaving him, he did it to stop her from following him. Silvia fell to the ground, her knees shaking. She tried to reach out to him, but he was unreachable, like a wall of ice. No matter how much she wanted to get back at her twin, she couldn¡¯t think of anything. Any money she received would be collected by the debt collectors; her only way of survival was for others to pay for her, but nobody wanted to buy her anything anymore. Ezikiel was as broke as her. Liam and the others all gave up on her. Silvia messaged Ezikiel. Instead of asking him to pick her up, her mind was upied only with a single thought. Nathaniel¡¯s behaviour changed for the worse when he started to associate himself with Riley! Silvia: Help me kill Riley. Ezekiel: Help you? Just because I¡¯m feeling charitable towards you, doesn¡¯t mean I owe you a thing. If you want to die so badly, go ahead and stop being such a burden on everyone else. Silvia: Fine, I will do it myself. If I die, it¡¯s going to be all your fault! Remember, nobody is going to put up with you as I do! Silvia wouldn¡¯t normally go through this but she was letting Ezikiel¡¯s behaviour pass because she still needed him. Once she was done with using him, she would discard him like trash! If only Ezikiel was a big and rich alpha like others, she wouldn¡¯t feel so humiliated and inferior standing next to him before Riley and Elera! While she cried in the hope some patrolling guards would take pity on her, she heard footsteps approaching her from behind. Her face grew hot, realizing it was Victor Egerton. She pressed her hands against her mouth to hold back the sobbing noisesing from her throat. When it seemed like the whole world was giving up on a female lead including the male lead, it would usually be a great time for the second male lead to make a longsting impression. That¡¯s how it was written in the book. When Silvia felt like the world was against her, she would bump into the second male lead, Victor. He would listen to her vent about her day and make her feel better. She would start to see the second male lead more and more. He would always be there for her when she needed someone. Victor¡¯s presence would also cause Nathaniel to feel jealous, and force him to realize his feelings for the female lead. Chapter 458 - 458 7.82 - The Original Riley LeClére - War Of The Wickeds 458 7.82 ¨C The Original Riley LeCl¨¦re ¨C War Of The Wickeds Meanwhile¡­ Hiding in Dai An¡¯s consciousness, Bing Shi had been wiping the flowers with her husband¡¯s T-shirt. In her case, she would consider Dai An as her second male lead. Appearing next to Bing Shi, Dai An epted the ck T-shirt and used it as a sponge to soak up the blood that was flowing from all sides, ¡°Victor is outside. He told me he will buy me an entire clothing store if I get on all fours and apologize to Riley. I made Silvia refuse the offer.¡± Sighing, Dai An held up Bing Shi¡¯s hands which were starting to rot, ¡°You should go out for some fresh air, this environment is not good for you.¡± ¡°Go out to meet Victor? No thank you. Do not worry about me. I can handle a lot. You are the one who needs to be careful outside.¡± Dai An smiled at her teasingly, ¡°You can¡¯t handle your husband raising his voice at you?¡± Bing Shi took a deep breath and let it out slowly, looking up into Dai An¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t handle it. I know he loves me, but every time he raises his voice, it feels like my skin is being sliced with a knife. I don¡¯t want to be treated like a fragile baby bird again, so it¡¯s better to think that I¡¯m an angry snake.¡± If her husband knew what he was causing her, he would undeniably get more stressed because of it for sure. ¡°I get it. Leave it to me,¡± Dai An tried on one of the clean ck T-shirts from the pile of clothes on the side. They appeared when Bing Shi had nothing to blow her snot into. She twirled around the field for a bit then changed back into her white dress, ¡°Is this the only white dress you have?¡± ..... Bing Shi raised her head, ¡°Yes. You want more?¡± Dai An hesitated for a bit, then nodded her head, ¡°White is such a rare color to see down there that I forgot it even existed.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go earn some pocket money for a shopping spree then,¡± Bing Shi pped her hands together, ¡°But first, I will need your help with suppressing my alpha, my godhood, and everything I forgot to mention.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Silvia¡¯s mother said that as long as she hooked up with Nathaniel, she would be Hauxley¡¯s family daughter-inw. Naturally, Silvia would do anything to be rich and powerful, but thest thing she wanted to do right now was to fawn over sons from wealthy families. It was bad enough that she had to pretend to be interested in Nathaniel, but she didn¡¯t need to make things worse by pretending to be interested in Victor too. It had been simmering for a while ¡ª the jealousy, the resentment, the feeling that nothing was going her way was eating her from the inside. Something was telling her that it wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. ¡°Sir Egerton, I may not have much dignity left,¡± Silvia met Victor¡¯s eyes defiantly, refusing to be broken by his taunting, ¡°but what I have left is worth more to me than a few clothes.¡± Victor shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable,¡± he said, not caring about the cor around her neck, ¡°I thought someone in your position would be begging for scraps.¡± She fixed him with a steely gaze, something was telling her that she should try out a new mask, to try and act like someone she hated, ¡°I will never give up. I will find a way to get back on top.¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t doubt that,¡± Victor shrugged indifferently, walking away to patrol another part of the school, ¡°But in the meantime, enjoy your begging.¡± The fact that Silvia couldn¡¯t do anything but stand there watching him leave was killing her. Yes, it almost killed her to stand there and watch him leave and pretend like she didn¡¯t care one bit! She clenched her fists, trying desperately to fight back tears, it would only make things worse if she cried and broke the new mask she just thought of wearing. She was an adult now, the things which worked when she was a child would no longer be as effective. She closed her eyes for a while, thinking about how she was going to get free from the chunk of ice around her legs. The mask she hated would have definitely tried to escape on her own. Once she opened them, a flicker of grey light peeked from within her irises. With the help of her cane, Silvia began to hit the iceberg that was binding her to the ground. She raised her cane and struck the ice, adding more strength. She struck it again and again until the cane broke in two while the ice remained without a single crack. ¡®Is this it? Is this the epiphany we all have been waiting for? For Silvia to act like the female lead in Riley¡¯s book?¡¯ Dai An and Bing Shi high-fived each other. ¡®~Good job everyone. Riley would be proud.¡¯ Bing Shi¡¯s assumptions at the beginning about Riley wanting to take revenge on Silvia were all wrong, yet her husband didn¡¯t even try to correct her! Why would this be called a punishment world for Riley? It looked more like a holiday for Riley and a punishment world for Silvia LeClere. That¡¯s why she thought what she thought and honestly, she found it odd. Indeed, Riley LeCl¨¦re has always been fascinated by his twin sister. He seemed to be so much wiser than Silvia was, even though they were only a few seconds apart. He grew up watching her from the sidelines, never quite understanding her. Because his death was nearing due to the uncontroble magic in his constitution, he decided to write a book from her viewpoint. He wanted to understand what made Silvia tick, what drove her to be the person she was. He was not sure if he would ever really understand her, but he hoped that by writing this book, he could at least get a little closer. From his observation, he was the biggest viin in her life, while she was a victim of everyone¡¯s scrutiny. If the current Riley (without a surname) didn¡¯t realize these facts soon enough, he would probably receive some contributionster. Bing Shi held the broken cane in her hand, her existence causing Silvia to faint again. ¡®Duck.¡¯ But eat least it wasn¡¯t an instant one-shot like before! ¡®Duck yeah!¡¯ ¡®~Stop cursing, it reminds me of hubby boy.¡¯ ¡®Says the one who wants to try out the power of a middle finger.¡¯ Chapter 459 - 459 7.83 - [EXTRA CH.] - Choosing A Present For His Wife - War Of The Wickeds 459 7.83 ¨C [EXTRA CH.] ¨C Choosing A Present For His Wife ¨C War Of The Wickeds Xuan Mu and XiaoPu were sitting behind the kitchen counter, each holding a cup of milk in their hand. They were both looking at the other with a look of expectation. It was clear that they were waiting for something to happen. XiaoPu almost sprayed the milk out of his mouth. He was quiet for a moment before asking, ¡°What have you done?¡± He immediately covered his mouth. ¡°Why did you automatically assume that it¡¯s my fault?¡± Xuan Mu held his forehead, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of Stinky Bun anymore. We are working on finding him a new nanny.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait,¡± Xiao Pu got on all fours on the counter to beg him for forgiveness. He bowed and scraped, then backed off, head down in shame, ¡°I won¡¯t ever leave Stinky Bun again! I won¡¯t ck off and will always ensure the little boy is entertained! I beg you, don¡¯t rece me, please!¡± ¡°Nobody is recing you,¡± Xuan Mu patted the little boy¡¯s head, ¡°Sorry, I thought you liked to y with the little guy and didn¡¯t realise you can grow and mature. Don¡¯t try to find a wife too soon though, we still need you here.¡± XiaoPu rubbed his eyes, crying tears of happiness, ¡°I always wanted to ask for a bigger body... But I was afraid it would cause you to get jealous of me.¡± ¡°How about a six feet tall chad with an eight-pack sound to you?¡± Xuan Mu twisted the little boy¡¯s ears, smiling widely, ¡°It takes more for me to get insecure over a snotty little acting coach.¡± Now that his wife was here, everyone became so much more daring in expressing themselves, ¡°Why did you allow Stinky Bun to steal your snacks again? Did all the defence techniques I taught you flew out of your head?¡± ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch,¡± XiaoPu covered his ears, ¡°How do you expect me to defend myself against a literal God?! I have to use those snacks like a sacrificial offering, otherwise, my chip would be fried up! Oi, oi, oi, dad! Stop taking out your frustration on me and apologize to mom instead!¡± ¡°So you think I¡¯m taking it on you now, huh?¡± Xuan Mu retreated his hand, tilting his head down, ¡°Do you know what she told me? To not spend all my time on her but leave some of it for my sons and hobbies too.¡± ..... That¡¯s when XiaoPu realized why Bing Shi didn¡¯t interact with them like a mother as much as Xuan Mu. XiaoPu, Kuro, Baby Shiro, and Stinky Bun, all established a bond with Xuan Mu over the years, in which she would not fit. They thought she wanted to y and rest outside instead of being stuck inside the space together with them. Sometimes she would go into istion for a whole week. She probably didn¡¯t want it to look like she wanted to steal Xuan Mu away from them. Xiao Pu was being influenced by Stinky Bun so much, that he would dare to do things which were previously unimaginable to him. He hopped down from his chair and began to push Xuan Mu out of the apartment, ¡°Go. Don¡¯t return until you give her all of your attention. I will take care of the little guy.¡± Xuan Mu took a long drink from his cup until it was empty, ¡°Thanks, Buddy.¡± Once they reached the entrance, he gave the empty cup to the boy. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to repair the dishwasher yet, give it a lookter and see if you could fix it.¡± When Xuan Mu finally agreed to leave, XiaoPu went to wash the cups in the sink. He would love to visit the zoo together as a family one day. He felt terrible for feeling jealous of Bing Shi. She must have been on her own most of the time. Xuan Mu neglected nobody, even more so, he had been spending more time with them, and they¡¯ve all taken it for granted. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After checking on XiaoPu, Lu Kai tapped his leg against the floor inside of Nathaniel¡¯s office impatiently. No matter how much he fidgeted, he could not sit still. His attempt to keep the silent war going was crumbling with each passing second, ¡®Should we wait until she calms down?¡¯ ¡®Me? Waiting? Really?¡¯ Ezikiel stormed out of Silvia¡¯s dormitory room, muttering a few curse words under his breath, ¡®I¡¯m going to fucking stay by her side until she forgives me for whatever shit I¡¯ve done.¡¯ Xuan Mu stopped him, ¡®Don¡¯t go there empty-handed. Get her a present first.¡± Lu Kai disagreed, ¡®Wouldn¡¯t a hug be enough? It¡¯s the safest option.¡¯ Ru Quan called his colleague nearest to Silvia to switch his position with him, ¡®The worth you see in a hug is different than what most people see, but I agree that no gift is better than a wrong gift.¡¯ Ziek stopped abruptly, pulling out his phone to check his bank ount, clicking his tongue at the rows of zeroes. The money was not the issue, he could knock out a certain rich LAD (Ru Quan) and transfer a few bucks into his ount. The more serious problem was what he should give her as a reconciliation item. This was the biggest disadvantage of having a non-foodie wife. He couldn¡¯t buy her a chocte factory to make up. Xuan Mu had to share some of his ideas because the men above were beyond salvageable, ¡®Buy some tickets or get an invitation for a fancy party or an event; wherever she could showcase her gowns.¡¯ That was actually a pretty good idea. Ziek ced his phone back into his pants pocket, his pace slowing down. She liked to dress for herself 30% of the time, and enjoyed the remaining 70% showing off to others. Ru Quan backed out into the background; the only ideas which popped up in his mind were some world-exploring tours in the jungles and cities. Nathaniel switched on hisputer to see whether he got some interesting invitations. Imagining a date with his wife, his lips curled into a little smile. The only good thing he was fond of about such parties was the food, drinks, and his wife attending with him. For her, it was to enjoy it as a fashion show, where everyone dressed up to impress whoever attended... and mind him, she loved to be impressed. Chapter 460 - 460 7.84 - Treasure Hunting - War Of The Wickeds 460 7.84 ¨C Treasure Hunting ¨C War Of The Wickeds Ziek saw a group of students running in the same direction as him. He followed themotion and soon came to arge crowd of people. They were all gathered around nobody else but Silvia LeCl¨¦re, ¡°...¡± ¡°Can you believe she did that?¡± ¡°I know, I would¡¯ve never thought she was capable of something like that.¡± Ziek furrowed his brows as he listened. It was clear that the students were gossiping about Silvia LeCl¨¦re. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In no time, one could see Liame running in Silvia¡¯s direction too, ¡°Bab¡ª,¡± he growled in pain, deflecting the hit on his neck from Juliet. ¡°You arete,¡± Julliet scowled at Liam, standing next to Silvia. ¡°I¡¯m not thest one, am I?¡± Liam asked, noticing Bertha being carried in one of the delta¡¯s arms, ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°She fainted when she heard thest one will have to return the money she just received,¡± the delta exined, ¡°I found her lying on the ground and carried her here.¡± ..... Bing Shi waved at Liam while pointing at her legs. ¡°Why did you summon us?¡± Juliet asked. Why would Silvia need so many ¡®bodyguards¡¯ in the middle of the night? ¡°I¡¯m short on money and need someone to go treasure hunting with me,¡± Silvia continued to surf through her phone. Liam didn¡¯t see any reason not to believe her, but he had to make sure the money he just received wasn¡¯t just an illusion, ¡°Ok... but how are you going to get money without it being taken away by the debtors?¡± ¡°I just have to pay off the LeCl¨¦re¡¯s family debt, right?¡± Bing Shi turned off her sound to silence the sudden influx of notifications. She made it sound too easy! Before Liam could raise any more questions, she showed him her bank ount to further shock him stupid. His jaw almost dropped to the ground when he saw twenty thousand, ¡°How?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just auctioned my egg. The national preservation organisation must have quite a big budget it seems. I¡¯ve sent them one for appraisal before and thought of giving it to the highest bidderter. Who knew they would actually buy it from me?¡± Bing Shi took advantage of her fame and hertest performance during the ordeal. The first rank was like a cherry on top, increasing the worth of Silvia¡¯s genes, ¡°Earl Fester should have hidden more somewhere, and we have to find them by the end of the month, I don¡¯t want to get mine extracted yet.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Liam shook his head in disbelief. Seeing how she was pointing below, he began to thaw the ice around Silvia¡¯s leg with his me, ¡°Earl Fester is dead.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Bing Shi nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s like treasure hunting, isn¡¯t it?¡± She stepped out of the iceberg, ¡°Let¡¯s go! One egg was able to pay off LeClere¡¯s family debt, imagine if we have a few more of them.¡± Wealthy people could spend a whole fortune on the most random things, just look at Bing Shi as an example, ¡°Now that we can see how much they are worth, not everyone would want to pay such a high price. I might get abducted so if I disappear one day, just ce a simple stone on my grave.¡± ¡°...¡± The people from Silvia¡¯s group couldn¡¯t believe the absurdity of the situation. Did she just turn from one of the poorest students to one of the wealthiest in a matter of minutes?! Yes, she ¡®only¡¯ had twenty thousand left, but it was a sum which remained after the debt was paid off! ¡°Liam,¡± Bing Shi tapped Liam¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Return me the five hundred bucks. You were thest one to arrive.¡± Oh right! Silvia¡¯s group pped their foreheads. There was also the ¡®pocket money¡¯ she sent to everyone in her team. When they rewatched the ordeal, the camera couldn¡¯t catch everything. The mood, and the atmosphere right now were exactly like during those times, and they couldn¡¯t help but get a little bit excited. Nobody would understand how it felt if they didn¡¯t witness it without being present next to her. ¡°Babe, I...¡± Liam paused, leaning closer to avoid curious eavesdroppers. He was working outside of the school ground, so of course, he arrivedst, ¡°Argh¡­what¡¯s wrong with you again?!¡± He deflected the attack and growled at the other Alpha. Juliet hit Liam¡¯s arm in midair, ¡°If someone was to abduct Silvia, it would be this guy.¡± Liam was notorious for doing some shady jobs. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if he backstabbed them when they least expected it. He lied about paying off his debt, and even ckmailed some of their weaker members to give him money, ¡°That¡¯s right! Liam should be kicked out of the group!¡± Everyone raised their hands, voting to get rid of Liam, ¡°Give Silvia LeCl¨¦re back her money and get lost!¡± It was such a rare sight to see a whole pack going against an alpha. Liam gritted his teeth, he couldn¡¯t leave when there was a golden money cow before his eyes, ¡°Silvia is the love of my life! Why would I do anything to her?!¡± ¡°Oh, really? I remember you calling her your bitch thest time you spoke about her!¡± ¡°Hey,¡± Bing Shi flipped her new cane around, ¡°It¡¯s not like you are all loyal towards me, nor am I loyal towards you, so what¡¯s the big deal?¡± She tried the cane on Liam, hitting him a few times. From afar it looked like a knighting ceremony where the queen would tap the candidate¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I need someone to hold all of you, including Julliet, off, in case you try something fishy too. Other than Liam, I don¡¯t see a better candidate.¡± ¡°...¡± Liam turned silent. He allowed himself to be poked around without any protest. He actually found it rather calming. He wanted to join Riley¡¯s team, but he was rejected even before he could say hello. Riley¡¯s team was jarringly differentpared to this one. They were all obsessed with their leader, whereas Silvia¡¯s team¡­ dear lord. Forget about her past, it¡¯s been a while since Liam felt this rxed, like the eptance he didn¡¯t know he needed ¡ª she was offering it right now. Chapter 461 - 461 7.85 - Robbinson’s New Band Ambassador - War Of The Wickeds 461 7.85 ¨C Robbinson¡¯s New Band Ambassador ¨C War Of The Wickeds Silvia¡¯stest stunt wouldn¡¯t gain the respect and recognition like her genius twin Riley, but she sessfully marketed her new ¡®project¡¯ as a new hope for the families that were previously unable to conceive a child. Those that retracted their marriage proposals because they didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with LeCl¨¦re¡¯s debt, could only grit their teeth in regret. Nobody could me them, it was the most reasonable response one could have. Bing Shi did ask for a new cane and did not expect someone would actually bring her one, ¡°The new cane looks good, Juliet. Please ept my deepest thanks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like it,¡± said Juliet, frowning at the way Silvia was able to tame down Liam. She even made them ept Liam back into their team, albeit reluctantly. It almost felt like a test. Was she assessing them with her act this whole time? Actually. NO. Bing Shi just wanted to buy some new dresses for Dai An and create some distance between her and her husband. ¡°Your cane wouldn¡¯tst long with how you¡¯ve been treating it, so I decided to put together a custom made one for you,¡± Juliet pointed at the inconspicuous buttons on the side of the cane. She was told to use whatever means necessary to take down Riley¡¯s tech empire. It was pushing her family out of their business, decreasing their profits. Juliet was hesitant at first but remembered there was someone else with the same ambitions as her grandfather. She told him that it would be safer for someone else to kill Riley in their stead as that omega also had Damon backing him up, ¡°Are you in interested in bing Robbinson¡¯s brand ambassador?¡± ¡°I would love to,¡± Bing Shi whispered, her voice full of eagerness. She then squealed in her mind at her new gadget, which would be definitely more deadly than herstbat cane. The old one only had a retractable sharp knife. This one also looked more sturdy. She pressed one of the five buttons on the cane. The bottom of it began to fizzle with electric currencies like a stun gun. This was why Bing Shi never bothered to get a job or start a business. She was not attracted to money; money was attracted to her. She stopped seeing the need to earn money, as it always seemed to find its way to her, ¡°Liam, since the money I gave you is gone, you will have to be our main bully. Our pickup should be here soon.¡± ..... Hearing the honking of cars, everyone turned their heads at the cabs outside of the main gates, and the army of paparazzi stepping outside in a hurry. She wouldn¡¯t want them to steal their cabs, would she? ¡°Go ahead, do everything it¡¯s needed for them to fetch you to the city. If they want to tag along with us, agree,¡± Bing Shi encouraged her team. If she paid for everyone¡¯s drive, she wouldn¡¯t have much left for Dai An¡¯s clothes, ¡°The more you intimidate them the better. It can be as simple as a casualment that sets off a wave of panic or you can be like Liam¡­¡± ¡°What are you staring at, huh?!¡± Liam was a big, burly Alpha who enjoyed picking on smaller people. He would shove them around, take their expensive cameras, and wave them around to make the paparazzi do his bidding. Those were the people who were making fun of him and his family in their stupid articles! The paparazzi were mostly betas that became terrified at the sight of Liam, and no one dared to stand up to him. They only went here to get information on Silvia LeCl¨¦re, not expecting a whole group of barbaric students ganging up on them! Bing Shi stepped inside one of the cars, which belonged to thergest new house. Juliet sat next to her, ¡°Liam, we are going to wait for you here,¡± she informed Liam of her whereabouts. The paparazzi jumped in fright. He was fast enough to hide from Liam¡¯s outrage and had been sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, pretending to be a taxi driver while recording the havoc outside with his hidden camera. ¡°Okay Babe, I¡¯ll be right next to you!¡± Liam threw one of the beta females to the side, shook off his hands and stepped inside the car to sit next to Silvia. ¡°You look refreshed,¡± Bing Shi grinned at Liam. Liam felt his cheeks flush and he quickly turned away. This simple act of hers was able to make his heart warm up more than her sweet talks in the past. He had been up all night to pay off his debt. He was exhausted, but he couldn¡¯t let Silvia know that. ¡°I feel great,¡± he lied, forcing a smile, ¡°I¡¯m ready to take on the world.¡± ¡°So you are ready to take on Riley too, huh?¡± Bing Shi teased the Alpha, who would prefer to bed Riley over Silvia any time of the day. Liam¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he thought about the cause of his demise, searching for his lost ego, he spewed out some of his disturbing thoughts, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see him cry under my arms in agony!¡± Even though Riley turned him into aughing stock, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the omega. He would still daydream about what it would be like to kiss Riley, and other dirty fantasies. Juliet crossed her arms before her chest, not understanding why Silvia would want such a scum like Liam in their team, ¡°Did something happen between you and Ezikiel?¡± ¡°Ezikiel thinks that I¡¯m stupid for going against someone I can¡¯t win,¡± Bing Shi smiled and shook her head. She thought Juliet was better suited to be someone on Riley¡¯s side but because of her background and grandpa, she chose the wrong side, ¡°Ah, it makes me want to scratch the confident smile off Riley¡¯s face even more,¡± she opened and closed her palms in front of Juliet¡¯s face, illustrating how she wanted to do it, ¡°Don¡¯t you too?¡± ¡°Y-yes. Of course,¡± Julliet leaned closer to the door, avoiding Silvia¡¯s ws. Chapter 462 - 462 7.86 - Intentional Misunderstanding - War Of The Wickeds 462 7.86 ¨C Intentional Misunderstanding ¨C War Of The Wickeds Juliet began toe up with new weapon designs in her head, ignoring Silvia¡¯s grins. Silvia must be doubting her loyalty or something. She didn¡¯t believe Silvia would be able to win against Riley, but at least she bought enough time to take over her grandfather¡¯spany. ¡°Sir,¡± Bing Shi tapped the driver¡¯s front seat, ¡°To the City Main Square please.¡± ¡°Y-yes!¡± Stuttering, the paparazzi man started the engine. To think that such a polite girl would order her team to abduct all the cars was such an unimaginable thing! If Bing Shi wanted to destroy her grandfather, the first thing she would do would be to side with Riley. Juliet probably saw Riley as apetition and wanted to fight him fair and square, which Bing Shi greatly respected. She would love to give Julliet some management and marketing assistance with her family business, but she already had too much on her te, ¡°Julliet, you couldn¡¯t choose a better person to be your ambassador.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Juliet hoped Silvia wouldn¡¯t bring her more shame than she could take. She raised her brow in curiosity when she caught Ezikiel¡¯s eyes on her. Though powerful, this omega wasn¡¯t such a lucrative investment due to having his nds removed. He also looked like too much trouble to have around, ¡°I never saw such an unattractive omega.¡± Liam followed Juliet¡¯s gaze, nodding in agreement, ¡°Not even his beauty could save his personality. No wonder Carnifex broke it off with him. At this point, nobody would want to marry him.¡± Juliet smirked at Liam, ¡°You two would match each other perfectly, considering you ranked as the weakest and ugliest Alpha.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Liam raised his fist while covering his crooked nose, his biggest insecurity, ¡°An aberration like you shouldn¡¯t even be allowed to live!¡± ..... Bing Shi crept into the front seat next to the paparazzi and began to sulk in silence, ¡°He is the cutest,¡± she mumbled in a small voice, letting the two alphas behind fight each other to death. ¡°You are just jealous that an alpha born to two betas is stronger than you,¡± Juliet teased mockingly, ¡°Let me show off my skills to show why you should die instead!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid?!¡± Liam snarled, ¡°I¡¯m stronger than you will ever be! I¡¯ve been training since I was born. You haven¡¯t, right?¡± He smiled smugly, ¡°I will teach you what it means to be a pure-blood alpha!¡± Juliet grabbed Liam by the neck and lifted him up into the air. ¡°You think you¡¯re something special? Well, let me give you a little lesson in humility!¡± Liam pushed Juliet against the door, causing it to bend. ¡°M-miss LeCl¨¦re,¡± the paparazzi nced at his rear window, tearing up at the brutal sight, ¡°You are not going to stop them?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bing Shi shrugged, ¡°Once they deplete a certain amount of energy, they will stop on their own. Imagine how embarrassing it would be if we got assaulted and they wouldn¡¯t have any strength to spare. Don¡¯t worry, they are not that stupid.¡± That was not what the paparazzi man was worried about! When Bing Shi noticed his shaking hands in fear, she could say they would soon end up in an ident, ¡°Sir¡¯spany definitely insured this car for situations like these. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call them and ask yourself.¡± The paparazzi immediately called the higher-ups. When they told him the more the alphas destroyed the car, the better, he sighed in relief. The spicy article would cover all the damage costs. Hanging on the phone, he nodded at Silvia respectfully, ¡°T-thank you. May I ask why you need to visit the Main City square?¡± Bing Shi smiled back, ¡°You are wee. First and foremost, shopping. I have a few appointments with the local clothing stores. The managers promised me they will open their shops for me beyond the closing time. It¡¯s already nine PM so we should hurry.¡± Liam and Juliet immediately stopped fighting, ¡°...¡± They couldn¡¯t believe what they just heard, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to go treasure hunting?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bing Shi answered, sending them addresses for the shops which agreed to her request, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we are going to do. Buy me every single white dress you see. My size is extra small, but just to be sure, buy an extrarge size too.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± Whenever they start to believe her potency, she would always make them doubt her legitimacy afterwards! ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ziek watched his Miss Popr leave the school grounds with her entourage. All the apology scenes in his mind were torn into shreds. He didn¡¯t receive any pocket money from her, no summoning message either, and it made him feel entirely left out. At least she took care of her security and did more than necessary. He would send one to three people to assist her, not a group of over forty students together with some random paparazzi. Bing Shi shrunk her head. It was extremely difficult to hide things away from her husband, mainly when it came to her health. He was hardly maniptable. She never tried to create a misunderstanding between them, this being the first time. She hoped he would focus more on her ¡®anger¡¯ than whether there was something ¡®hurting¡¯ her. He never failed to cheer her up, but he often failed to save her life, and it didn¡¯t feel good to see him go paranoid because of that all the time. ¡°You are not going to follow her?¡± asked Victor. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Silvia begging anytime soon. The only reason why this boy stuck with Silvia must be because Ezikiel also knew about her ¡®hidden¡¯ identity, ¡°I could never tell whether you love her or hate her, but your current expression says it all. You look hurt.¡± ¡°No shit, Sherlock.¡± Ziek walked towards a vending machine and kicked it a few times until two cold cans of coffee dropped to the crate below. The only reason why he was showing his emotions was that Victor could block Riley¡¯s monitoring system. Grabbing a can for himself, he offered the other one to Victor, ¡°You know her¡­?¡± ¡°So you stayed back to question me, should I feel touched?¡± Victor epted the drink. To tell he was shocked by Ezikiel¡¯s current behaviour would be an understatement. Chapter 463 - 463 7.87 - Was Bing Shi Always This Petty? - War Of The Wickeds 463 7.87 ¨C Was Bing Shi Always This Petty? ¨C War Of The Wickeds ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Mass update as an apology for my long absence. Enjoy. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Silvia was so unlikable that Victor thought of killing her a few times if she didn¡¯t reveal her identity as a host. He hesitated to keep her alive at first because she was a threat to Riley and Elera, then realized he had nothing to lose. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but I would love to know her better,¡± said Victor. ¡°She acted like a hoe around you more than once,¡± Ziekughed as he walked near the gates. ¡°So what stopped you from knowing her better?¡± Victor thought for a moment before answering. ¡°I guess I¡¯m just afraid of what I might find out. But¡­¡± he continued, thinking about the mystery behind Silvia¡¯s unchanging character despite having a host residing inside of her, ¡°I also don¡¯t want to live in ignorance. I want to know the truth, even if it¡¯s painful.¡± ¡°Just admit that you are growing bored of your current catch,¡± Ziek didn¡¯t want to know what would happen if Bing Shi fell prey to Victor, ¡°But Silvia as your next target? You must have it really bad, man.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk bullshit,¡± Victor didn¡¯t want to end it with Elera that early yet. She was different, special. And he knew that if he didn¡¯t y his cards right, she would slip through his fingers, and he loved the adrenaline rush she gave him. ..... Victor didn¡¯t know what he would do if she was no longer here to paint his day with a little bit of color. He knew Riley would sleep with him without much protest. The boy still carried an irresistible charm but was too ¡®easy¡¯ for his tastes. While Victor was trying to assure himself that he still wanted to keep the rtionship with Elera, his system monitoring function suddenly malfunctioned. ¡°You¡ª¡± Victor looked down at the shorter boy, a mixture of disbelief and anger warring on his features, ¡°Was it you?¡± Ziek was enjoying his coffee when he noticed Victor¡¯s expression. He pretended he didn¡¯t know what Victor was talking about, but he didn¡¯t hide the fact that he enjoyed the look on that man¡¯s face, grinning, ¡°Yeah, whatever made you this mad, I want to have a hand in it.¡± ¡°...¡± Victor did not feel good to be unable to see what his targets had been up to. Whether they were enemies or lovers, he preferred to keep a close watch on them. The air grew colder. The clouds darkened. The wind became a little stronger, and as Victor stood by Ezikiel¡¯s side (to check him out), he wondered why the boy bought him the coffee, ¡°So, what do you want from me?¡± ¡°Riley¡¯s death,¡± Ziek replied jokingly, making fun of Silvia¡¯s obsession. When two lovers live together for a long time, it would only be natural for them to catch each other habits. Bing Shi¡¯s husband, albeit unintentionally, caught a bit of her character. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Victor was taken aback and then burst into a ridiculingughter, ¡°For a can of coffee?¡± ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Ziek thought about it again. Victor¡¯s mission in making Olivia fall in love with him was not his fault, but the HQ¡¯s. Victor was an asshole without a doubt, but not aplete dick. It didn¡¯t change the fact that he still wanted to beat him up. ¡°You think I won¡¯t be able to handle him?¡± Victor smirked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it yourself? I will raise the stakes to ten cans of coffee.¡± ¡°Forget it. He is the most amazing person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Ziek threw his can into a trash bin, ¡°I might go fucking blind by how brilliant he is,¡± his voice was so weak, it almost sounded like a whisper. Even though he spoke with confidence, his mind was screaming against what he said. Nobody couldpare to his wife¡¯s brilliance. Nobody. Victor almost spewed out the coffee in his mouth. It sounded like Ziek couldn¡¯t stomach people that were smarter than him (Riley) and that¡¯s why he has been sticking to the opposite (Silvia). The sky turned ck, the moon disappeared when lightning pierced through the darkness. Rain began to pour down, and as thunder shook the ground, there was no sign of Silvia anywhere. Ziek crumbled the cane in his hands, his face twisting as he checked what the other parts of his soul had been doing. Victor was getting cold and wet. He was about to give up and go back to the dormitories when he saw a car driving towards the main gates. Nathaniel got out of the driver¡¯s seat with an umbre. He walked towards the passenger¡¯s seat to open the door for Elera. Elera hesitated for a moment then epted Nathaniel¡¯s hand for support. Before their hands could touch, Victor already stepped in to drag her away. The dimming spark in his heart ignited again. ¡°Thank you for the ride,¡± Elera showed Nathaniel a grateful smile. They¡¯d been discussing the design for a dress and didn¡¯t realize howte it had be. Nathaniel slipped his umbre into Elera¡¯s hand, ¡°Thank you for your assistance.¡± Watching the leaving couple, he got back inside the car and drove off. When Lu Kai found out about Victor¡¯s wavering feelings about whether he still loved Elera or not, he asked Ziek to keep Victor in ce to stall for time, while he drove to fetch Elera before herpany. This was Lu Kai¡¯s usual job: to be a Mr. Ideal that could bring forth insecurities out of other Mr. Ideals, ¡®A few students informed me about Silvia buying off every single white dress in the city.¡¯ ¡®It must be Bing Shi,¡¯ Xuan Mu, ¡®I didn¡¯t know she liked white that much.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for the simple things in life, so even though his wife was angry at him, it was better than not having her here. Ru Quan, ¡®Was she always this petty? Something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡¯ He felt a bit wronged though. He didn¡¯t do anything overboard for her to overreact like that. ¡®Is she trying to tell us something?¡¯ Lu Kai pressed the brakes, realization hitting him hard. White dress also equaled a wedding dress, ¡®Maybe she wants me to ask for her hand in marriage as an apology?¡¯ Ziek had no idea how Lu Kai came up with such an absurd conclusion but, ¡®Fuck. What are you waiting for? Go and propose to her.¡¯ ¡®She is Silvia only twenty percent of the time,¡± Lu Kai pinned the responsibility to Ziek, seeing no purpose in asking a woman he was married to him to marry him again, ¡®I¡¯m not signing up to be with the rest of the eighty percent.¡¯ True to Bing Shi¡¯s words, her husband was indeed less stressed when thinking about how to cheer her up instead of worrying about her health. The thought of him being so happy just for her existence was more than sweet. Chapter 464 - 464 7.88 - Dai An’s Way Of Life - War Of The Wickeds 464 7.88 ¨C Dai An¡¯s Way Of Life ¨C War Of The Wickeds Meanwhile¡­ ¡®Do you have to train even during a shopping spree? I can¡¯t concentrate.¡¯ ¡®~It¡¯s not a training. It¡¯s my way of living.¡¯ Bing Shi missed her procrastination days. Even though she would have nothing done, at least she could indulge in the guilty pleasure of doing the things she liked. Now, her head was filled with nothing but ¡®personal empowerment¡¯ more than before. It was not about getting stronger, it was about being afraid of not doing things a certain way. Dai An twirled happily around the city in a new dress. She had juste out of the store and couldn¡¯t believe how good it looked on Silvia. She was wearing a bright dress with intricate embroidery on the bodice and a long flowing skirt. As she spun around, the skirt of her dress red out around her, giving her a sense of joy. It would have been such a lovely scene if not for the army of stressed students that tried to prevent her from getting wet in varied ways. All of them were testing out the Robbinson equipment, sending Julliet their honest opinion. The students without abilities spread out their hands to make human barriers before bigger poodles so Silvia could avoid them while others created a canopy with their umbres above her head. Scanning her every move, they had to be extra careful with their steps as not to pump into Silvia as she jumped around randomly. ¡°The fit is not good,¡± Liam was sure to be the first critique, ¡°Riley¡¯smunicator can adjust its form to the wearer¡¯s ear.¡± The first thing he noticed was the fit, ¡°It¡¯s too tight.¡± It was pressing against his ear and causing difort. The others chimed in with their own issues. The sound quality was poor, and the microphone was too sensitive. ¡°When I got a hold of some of Riley¡¯s knockoffs, they were all bulky and unattractivepared to the original.¡± The other testers murmured in agreement, nodding their heads. ..... ¡°...¡± Julliet took mental notes in silence. No wonder her grandpa decided to do such underhanded methods. He had no chance to ovee Riley fair and square. ¡°Watch out! Dammit!¡± Liam cursed, noticing how a ssh of rain soaked into Silvia¡¯s dress. As a guy with a bodyguard position, he had to save his energy for watching the surroundings against potential threats. The merry-go atmosphere suddenly tensed when Silvia halted at her steps. They took a deep breath as if trying to suppress the fear of the oing storm. Liam and Julliet were ¡®safeguarding¡¯ the thing they needed ¡ª a dry dress for Silvia. They all knew what wasing, yet no one spoke a word. As a group, they could steal dresses from betas and deltas with some mind games andbined strength¡­ but from an Alpha?! No way! They would rather jump around before the paparazzi! Without warning, Dai An turned around. Her face was serious and her eyes held a certain intensity that seemed to prate the souls of those gathered around her, ¡°The first half will help me out with Liam. The rest will go after Juliet.¡± The air was still, only broken by the sound of her boots hitting the ground as she marched forward. Her steps were steady, her arms were ready, and as she approached Liam, everyone followed her with a loud war cry, ¡°He is a fire user! Use the rain to your advantage!¡± Some deltas noticed this was their chance and did not hesitate to surround Julliet, ¡°Don¡¯t let her run away!¡± They were no longer protected by the school rules and thought for a second about how Liam and Julliet could kill them with a flick of a finger. But the thought of this all being just a game between friends gave them the confidence to do unthinkable things, ¡°Catch her!¡± Dai An came to a stop in front of Liam and raised her cane, pointing it directly at his heart. The cold steel of the de glinted in the light of the streetmps, and his breath got caught in his throat. He knew that she meant to do him harm and that she had the power to do so. But just as he felt his knees go weak, he saw a sh of silver in the corner of his eye. Silvia was there, standing behind him. ¡°AHHHHHH!!!¡± He screamed and jumped back, his voice echoing across the night sky, ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± He was so startled that he forgot to breathe, ¡®No! Stop! Don¡¯t let here near me!¡¯ his sanity screamed. He tried to turn around but Silvia moved swiftly and grabbed him by the shoulder, forcing him to look at her. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Silvia¡¯s voice was clear and measured, ¡°You must learn to trust your instincts.¡± Before he could react, she pulled him closer, ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to defeat any of our enemies.¡± She looked him straight in the eye with her head cocked to one side, her mouth curved upwards slightly. Liam, who had been gathering mes around him, was now drenched and unable to use his powers fully. He closed his eyes, hoping to hear nothing. He was sure that if he heard Silvia¡¯s voice, he¡¯d lose control ¨C his mind would go nk and he would give up. Her fingers were gentle and warm, her grip firm yet delicate. Suddenly, Liam felt something wet touch his lips and he tasted salty water, ¡°My blood...?¡± His eyes opened wide when he felt the tip of her cane pressing against his forehead. ¡°Your reaction speed needs some honing,¡± saying something what her husband would, Bing Shi snatched the bag of clothes from Liam¡¯s shoulder bag and thrust it at Berta, ¡°Keep the new view in the mirror as a reminder to fasten it up.¡± Berta caught the bag easily, holding it close to her chest. From afar it looked like Silvia was using her seduction skills to make Liam give up the ¡®treasury¡¯. It was not their first time seeing Silvia doing it, but it was never as fast and lethal as this. Liam acted in such an exaggerated way that it was unbelievable. Chapter 465 - 465 7.89 - A Real Snowman Appeared - War Of The Wickeds 465 7.89 ¨C A Real Snowman Appeared ¨C War Of The Wickeds ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Some info dumb on lightning ability users: No actual element offers full protection against lightning. For example, water is an excellent conductor for electricity, but turning into water or using water as a shield wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you at all. Earth sounds like a good shield, but abination of bad miners could also give you a bad surprise. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°Let¡¯s help the other group,¡± Bing Shi ran in Juliet¡¯s direction, ¡°Wuu-huu!¡± The group of twenty rushed forward to hunt down Julliet, their wolf cry rang loudly in the air like a bunch of hooligans, ¡°Wuu-huu!¡± ¡°...¡± Liam didn¡¯t know if he would be able to bound the whole group and increase their morals as Silvia would, but he knew they wouldn¡¯t have as much fun with him as with Silvia, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so slow if you were a real threat.¡± ¡°If you were a real threat, you would be dead by now,¡± Dai An has dealt with the worst criminals, and getting a teenage alpha under control was the least she could do, ¡°Instead of finding excuses, try to team up with Juliet next time.¡± That was right. Everyone was sure they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Juliet¡¯s and Liam¡¯s fire and windbo. ..... Liam couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unsettled. He suspected that Silvia could give both him and Julliet a run for their money, but he kept his suspicions to himself. ¡°...¡± Juliet felt the tension in the air as she faced off against Liam. She knew there was only one way out of this, and that was to either fight against him on the same page or not fight at all. Knowing her limits, Juliet turned to her wits. She came up with a n. It wasn¡¯t much of a n, but it would allow her to win without wasting too much of her energy, which was the whole point of this trip. The battle began, and suddenly, the air around the students thinned down. The windy air was reced by a void without oxygen, causing the students to scatter ¡ª their lungs burned, and they struggled to breathe. As the students fell to their knees, Liam was forced to back away to a safe zone. Seeing her opponent fall, Juliet breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that she had won, but then she realized something, ¡®What the...?¡¯ The students kepting at her in continuous waves like a hoard of never-ending zombies! They would take a deep breath and wait for the right moment to attack. It was as if the hopping around Silvia a while ago was for coordinated attacks like these! Because 40 students weren¡¯t needed to hop around Silvia, they had to take turns to preserve energy. Once again, Juliet found herself on the defensive, and soon, she was surrounded. She needed to find a way out of this mess, and fast! Silvia! She had to capture Silvia! Bing Shi hid behind a parked car, speaking through themunicator, ¡®If you can hold out for ten more minutes, this battle wille to an end.¡± After some time, the air returned to normal, and the students were able to resume their fighting. Juliet finally decided to throw in the towel. She took out a bag of clothes, and with a great heave, threw it at Bertha who had been silently doting the group with supplies. ¡°You win,¡± she said, her shoulders sagging, not from exhaustion but from frustration, ¡°It would be so easy if I could just kill you all.¡± ¡°It would be so easy if a lightning bolt struck down at you!¡± copying their boss, the group could feel the fire in their hearts, hear their heavy footsteps and their shouts of victory, ¡°Wu-huu!¡± They had done it again. They were breaking the hierarchy, challenging authority, and defying tradition. ¡®May day, may day. Hubby is here.¡¯ ¡®~What?¡¯ Dai An looked around as Bing Shi switched their ce. Feeling the strong presence in the air, many stopped in their tracks. They shot up their heads, looked in the direction of the source, and saw the outline of Nathaniel Hauxley, ¡°Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit...¡± a few whispers flew around. Nathaniel held an umbre above his head, his eyes locking on the numerous paparazzi and then journalists, finally stopping on Silvia, ¡°I¡¯ve received reports about some of our students causing disruption in the city. Disperse.¡± Would the group disperse on Nathaniel¡¯smand or stay strong by Silvia¡¯s side? Nathaniel was standing there, calmly in the midst of the storm, and many were finding it difficult not to be mesmerized. He seemed so cold, yet so captivating. His breath was visible in the cold air, and as he continued onward, they were transfixed by his icy demeanor. ¡®Is that Lu Kai? I don¡¯t recognize him at all,¡¯ Bing Shi covered her eyes, feeling the chill radiating from him, ¡®It¡¯s like he is a kind of walking winter wondend.¡¯ She was almost sure she could see snowkes forming around him. Dai An shook her head and rubbed her left hand, making the tingling sensation on her flesh disappear, muttering, ¡°We might have been a little bit too loud.¡± Bertha nodded her head vigorously. @SilviaLeClere: Everyone, disperse into a 10 m distance from each other and be silent as possible. Understand? Everybody nodded once, doing what they were told ¨C they followed Silvia at a distance. @Bertha: Are we going back to the academy? Bing Shi made a pool. A: Drive back to the academy. B: Walk back to the academy. C: Run back to the academy with me. D: Fly back to the academy. E: Do something else. 5s...4s...3s... Everyone made a quick choice, and soon, the results were out. When they saw how Silvia stepped inside the car, they realized that they got trolled again! Bing Shi rolled down the window and grinned at the people that chose C, ¡°You guys are still full of energy.¡± Sitting next to Bing Shi, Julliet dried her hair with a towel, ¡°You too?¡± Bertha smiled awkwardly, running next to Liam, ¡°It was a spontaneous decision. My bad.¡± Chapter 466 - 466 7.90 - Curiosity Kills a Cat - War Of The Wickeds 466 7.90 ¨C Curiosity Kills a Cat ¨C War Of The Wickeds ¡°He is still there...¡± A student slowed down to take a closer look at the council president, stunned by the sight, ¡°Wait...isn¡¯t that Riley LeClere?¡± His words camepletely out of the blue, and many were taken aback by them, ¡°Holy shit! Was that thing just now¡­ a kiss?!¡± ¡®Curiosity kills a cat, shlla.¡¯ ¡®~But whaf if it¡¯s worth dying for, shl?¡¯ ¡®You sacrifice the cat, shl.¡¯ As people turned around in stunned silence, Bing Shi hid her left hand under her bottom ¡ª an ice ring wrapped itself around her ring finger. Hubby would rarely chase her around, he would usually lure her straight into his arms, ¡°He must be lying, don¡¯t stop.¡± The nearest student to her car suppressed a chuckle, ¡°He is not lying, I saw it too.¡± ¡°You saw it too?¡± Dai An questioned, giving the beta a sidelong nce, ¡°Do you want to bet your life on it? I will bet mine.¡± The beta wiped away his smile, ¡°We will just bet on my life. It¡¯s not as precious as yours.¡± ..... ¡°Then I guess I have nothing left to lose,¡± Dai An pointed her cane at him and pressed a button, ¡°Might as well do this.¡± The sound of a gun being loaded echoed throughout the body of the cane, and two secondster, a gunshot reverberated through the air. Dai An watched as the bullet ricocheted off the armor, leaving a small dent that quickly faded away. It was the Robbinson n¡¯s (Julliet¡¯s grandfather) greatest invention yet, a suit of armor designed to protect the wearer from ¡®any¡¯ kind of physical harm. ¡°It¡¯s a bit slow,¡± Dai An spoke to Juliet, ¡°...the loading is too loud, and whether the force is strong enough,¡± she fired again, this time aiming at the ground and shooting a hole in the asphalt road, ¡°There is still some ce for improvement,¡± she said, her voiceced with admiration, ¡°No matter how many faults I try to find, it still surpassess the uses of a regr cane. Amazing job.¡± ¡°It was supposed to be a gift for my grandfather at first,¡± Juliet smiled, fondly remembering the days when she first wanted to kill her grandfather. She had been working on it every day since then. It became a bit of an obsession, really. ¡®I would love to see a new line of weaponized everyday items. Imagine ying tag with Stinky Bun and we use a scrunchie that shoots out like a gun.¡¯ ¡®~Can¡¯t we get a normal gun?¡¯ ¡®A normal gun won¡¯t work on hubby.¡¯ ¡®~Oh.¡¯ ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± A few of the students came over to the beta who was shot in the chest, ¡°What were you thinking?! She could have kicked you out for lying and mentioning Riley!¡¯ The beta straightened up, chest heaving in pain as he returned to the lower ranking students at the back, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be affected by her twin as before.¡± ¡°Seriously? She just shot you in the chest as a warning!¡± He could feel the eyes of the other students on him and he felt a wave of embarrassment wash over him, ¡°Do you think she still likes Nathaniel Hauxley?¡± He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to exin himself, but his friend had already been sure of his fate, ¡°You are such an idiot! She is an omega, an omega! So what if she still likes him? She is the most wanted omega now! Were you blind when she bet herst twenty bucks on Nathaniel arriving here to offer her a hand in marriage before others could?¡± ¡°Imagine if he really proposed,¡± someoneughed out, ¡°He would look so cheap. Everyone would think it was to save money, not for the actual person.¡± The beta almost spewed out the blood in his throat, checking the earlier messages prior to his arrival, ¡°...¡±¡® @SilviaLeClere: The people who want free eggs will try toe to steal my left ring finger first. I bet twenty bucks Nathaniel will be the first in line. @Liam: Babe, you must resist the temptation. I know you love Nathaniel, but my life is on the line here. @Juliet: I bet hundred bucks on everyone except the Hauxley n. Nathaniel has his family¡¯s approval to marry whoever he wants, and a capital to buy all of your eggs. @Bertha: I bet ten bucks Nathaniel will ask Silvia to be his surrogate. @Everyone: wtf Bertha?! @SilviLeClere: Bertha, you never cease to surprise me. . . . @SilviaLeClere: Everyone, disperse into a 10m distance from each other and be as silent as possible. Understand? ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nathaniel walked back to his car. He had never beenpletely rejected by his wife like this before, not even as Lu Kai or Ziek. This must be how the men that Bing Shi was not attracted to felt. He had been so sure that his little flirting would get her attention, but it had barely even made a dent in her apathy. He knew that this should have been the moment he felt crushed and hopeless, but instead he felt something else entirely. He felt liberated and strong, like a new chapter of his life had begun. The energy coursing through her veins was obviously toxic, yet he let it consume him, control him and ultimately let it use him in ways he never thought possible. ¡®Ah, I feel so baaad. He looks so pitiful.¡¯ ¡®~That maniptive freak is obviously happy because of what you just did. Throw away that ring, it¡¯s softening your heart.¡¯ ¡®Nuuu, it¡¯s melting nicely into my skin.¡¯ How could Dai An forget that he was in love with another freak. Both were maniptive by nature and knew how to handle the other, so if a dispute did happen, there would still be an underlying affection between them¡ª like a sinister force, it would squeeze through the tension, and hold their rtionship together, even if only in a strange, twisted way. (They tweak the red gs and adapt to them.) ¡®~This situation feels familiar.¡¯ ¡®You mean how we are picking at each other? It¡¯s called war of the wickeds. We get into this war when our views sh. We try to persuade each other until the loser gives in. It¡¯s painful and often goes against our will, but we wille to an agreement, eventually.¡¯ ¡®There are few examples. I told him not to take revenge on a few people that hurt me, ignited myself on me, jumped off the window, hid our rtionship, and other strange things like making him end my life. He took in Stinky Bun and invented some of my special training.¡¯ Dai An forgot about many memories Bing Shi showed her and had to rewind them sometimes. ¡®~Turns out, taking in Stinky Bun was the most un-wicked thing.¡¯ ¡®...whatever it was¡­I was super hurt and made him work very hard for my forgiveness.¡¯ ¡®~You just gave him a silent war...What is so hard about that?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t act angry for too long. It¡¯s especially hard with that man.¡¯ ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ This Arc will be officially over in the next 15 chapters. All chapters are avable to read by unlocking the tier 5 privilege. If you don¡¯t have coins, I rmend you wait until this arc is fully out before reading. ?? ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Chapter 467 - 467 7.91 - Let’s Grab Something To Eat - War Of The Wickeds 467 7.91 ¨C Let¡¯s Grab Something To Eat ¨C War Of The Wickeds ¡®~It looks like hubby boy lost interest in approaching us for a time being.¡¯ Said Dai An when they reached their dormitory room. Ezikiel¡¯s belongings were gone, together with the boy himself. ¡®We refused his offer to reconcile, so it¡¯s his turn to act hurt now,¡¯ replied Bing Shi, looking around and sighing, ¡®He only raised his voice at me because I dared to suggest such a reckless thing like giving him a helping hand, I should have apologized right there and then.¡¯ ¡®~Good you didn¡¯t. Both of you had a reason, but did you attack him with your words? No. Did he attack you with his words? Yes, he hurt you, literally. It¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t control himself, he could, and chose to attack you.¡¯ ¡®I was being sarcastic,¡¯ Bing Shi shook then nodded her head with a giggle, ¡®You are like this little angel which used to be on my right shoulder.¡¯ ¡®~I¡¯m more suited to be a devil.¡¯ ¡®No, I already have a devil....a devil that always decides to hurt me instead of protecting me.¡¯ ¡®~What happened to the angel?¡¯ ¡®I gave it to hubby to protect him from me.¡¯ ..... The two girlsughed, before Bing Shi added, ¡®I¡¯m not tired yet. Let¡¯s grab something to eat?¡¯ ¡®~Okay¡­?¡¯ Dai An answered suspiciously. Bing Shi walked down the stairs and headed towards Silvia¡¯s personal training room. They chose to make a fire and bake some sweet potatoes. ¡®This is nice,¡± said Bing Shi, smiling brightly as the smell filled the area with warmth. ¡®This is the first time I didn¡¯t end up worrying about my man the whole night after a dispute and am actually enjoying myself. Maybe this is what he wanted to show me¡­that there is no need to worry about him.¡¯ ¡®You are probably right.¡¯ Dai An responded with a grin. After baking a batch of potatoes, she screwed a marshmallow for Stinky Bun and Xiao Pu, and ced it over the fire while listening to Bing Shi¡¯s happy humming. ¡®I nned to learn how to sing a few popr songs from this world.¡¯ So that¡¯s why she wanted to go here. She finally stopped talking about her husband and switched on the projector. The soundproof walls would allow her to sing karaoke as loudly as she wanted. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When the articles came out, many described Nathaniel¡¯s high authority among the students. They mentioned how he always kept his cool even when there was chaos happening around him. Even the ¡®problematic¡¯ Liam¡¯s pack members could only run away with their tails between their legs. ¡ªDuring the lunch break. Inside Silvia¡¯s training room, Liam gripped his phone, ¡°Babe, we should have stayed back and taught those cocky paparazzi bastards a lesson!¡± Many were enraged by the news and immediately began asking questions, ¡°It¡¯s only about Liam and Juliet fighting over a mysterious omega! What is going on? There is no mention of Silvia¡¯s name anywhere!¡± They waited until the said person was done ironing her dress. ¡°Am I that unrecognizable?¡± Bing Shi went to put on the white dress Dai An chose for today. ¡°Your face is either blurred or covered by an umbre,¡± answered Bertha. Bing Shi, ¡°I wonder why.¡± Because you have been jumping around like a rain fairy during a storm! Everyone flipped their imaginary tables. They all looked like servants serving a celestial being instead of students training to be future soldiers! No, not servants! Clowns! Juliet typed a few letters into her browser, ¡°There is not a single article about your recent auction.¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± Liam growled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they are going to ban it?¡± His words caused them to look at each other, then at Silvia. ¡°I received a letter from the school council,¡± Bing Shi pointed at the piece of paper on the table, ¡°Because of the auction, I¡¯m prohibited from leaving the school grounds, it also includes trips behind the barriers. They deem them as too dangerous for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡± Liam asked in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s real. It was also signed by Nathaniel Hauxley himself,¡± Bing Shi answered from behind the changing cabin. Liam¡¯s eyes opened wider, ¡°Are they serious?¡± Juliet frowned, ¡°What are you going to do? We still haven¡¯t found Earl Fester¡¯s treasure yet.¡± ¡°The more I rebel, the more they will try to suppress me,¡± Bing Shi waved her hand around, calling over Bertha to help her zip up the dress. ¡°What would a female lead from your favorite novel do?¡± ¡°She would try to run away and go behind the barriers on her own,¡± Bertha covered her mouth, ¡°No, You can¡¯t do that! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s think up another n.¡± Bing Shi gave Bertha a thumbs up, ¡°So what do you suggest?¡± Bertha thought for a bit, ¡°You can try to seduce the ML...no I mean bribe someone from the council members.¡± Julietughed, ¡°That won¡¯t work, because nobody knows who they are, except for Nathaniel Hauxley.¡± ¡°Nathaniel will cut off my tongue if I try to talk to him again,¡± Bing Shi rubbed her chin, ¡°Bertha you should take some inspiration from Elera Mai and give it a try.¡± ¡°Me? I don¡¯t want to do anything like that!¡± Bertha shook her head, ¡°I have no idea how to do that! I don¡¯t want to be hated by the whole school...No!¡± Bing Shi grabbed her cane, ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s easier than you think. Just keep in mind, the most important part is to be confident in yourself.¡± Bertha thought about it for a while as she came up with a perfect n, ¡°Fine, fine! I¡¯ll give it a try. But you have toe with me!¡± She had no idea why Silvia would turnpletely unreasonable in some people¡¯s presence, but she wanted to put a stop to it and let everyone know the more than capable Silvia LeCl¨¦re! ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s go!¡± Bing Shi marched out of the training room together with Bertha, ¡°From now on, you will be my spokesman.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be serious.¡± Bertha sighed, ¡°Do you actually think I¡¯m good at talking? I just learned how to say ¡®my name is¡¯ and ¡®hello¡¯. The rest sounds pretty weird, even for me.¡± Bing Shi smiled as if the situation was not dire at all, ¡°We¡¯ll make the best out of it!¡± Chapter 468 - 468 7.92 - Bertha Ask Silvia Not To Do Anything Crazy - War of The Wickeds 468 7.92 ¨C Bertha Ask Silvia Not To Do Anything Crazy ¨C War of The Wickeds When Bertha saw Riley and Damon walking back from the lunch break, she quickly pulled at Silvia¡¯s skirt and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything crazy, I beg you.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Bing Sh giggled silently, tugging back Bertha¡¯s skirt, ¡°I just imagined them tripping over my leg.¡± ¡°Ugh... Why did I bother saying that?¡± Bertha grumbled and stood up straight. The other party didn¡¯t even seem to look for trouble! So why couldn¡¯t Silvia just mind her own business? Did she have to show off her raise to the glory that much?! ¡°My little brother is growing up too fast. I heard you tried to bankrupt me,¡± Bing Shi greeted Riley, stopping them on their way, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should feel happy or sad about that.¡± ¡°Let me guess, you¡¯re here to try and get back at me?¡± Riley smiled evilly, ¡°Just don¡¯t tell me that you have some sort of n to ruin me. That¡¯s too boring~.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to ask you a question,¡± Bing Shi looked at her brother with a curious expression, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips, ¡°Did you run away from home because you were afraid to face my wrath?¡± Her vision was interrupted by a mountain of muscles, ¡°Oh, sir Carnifex, how are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy taking care of your brother. As you can see, he¡¯s having fun without you.¡± Damon spoke with his usual disdainful tone, ¡°Scram.¡± ¡°Where? I¡¯ve got nothing better to do than tease my little brother...¡± Bing Shi took a step back, but Damon¡¯s hand moved faster than she could react. She tried to stop him, but his right hand quickly wrapped around her neck. ¡°Please, forgive us,¡± Bertha began to tear up, tugging at Silvia¡¯s skirt more urgently, ¡°Let¡¯s leave, I beg you.¡± ..... ¡°That¡¯s enough~. We are at school,¡± Riley touched Damon¡¯s arm. The man¡¯s muscles flexed tightly in response. It was just a typical taunting from a white lotus bitch. Silvia was trying to make them look bad before everyone¡¯s eyes. Silvia took a few more steps back, showing Riley a triumphant smile when a few students began to whisper around, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to entertain you¡­cough¡­when you will be less busy, sir.¡± She turned around and patted Bertha¡¯s back to calm the crying girl down. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ As the two girls walked through the crowded hallway, Damon looked down at the petite boy next to him, ¡°Why did you stop me from snapping her neck?¡± ¡°That would be too easy. There are still plenty of things I can do to hurt her~.¡± Riley smirked, ¡°I already told you, I¡¯m not afraid of her. I¡¯ve been nning something... Let¡¯s see if she can handle it this time.¡± Damon was enthralled by what he saw. Riley¡¯s dark side was full of passion and power. He was amazed by how strong and confident the boy was, ¡°Can you tell me?¡± ¡°You will find out once we cross the barriers,¡± Riley then realized that Silvia was now prohibited to get outside the school grounds. Was the world trying to protect the female lead from him? He scoffed. Riley¡¯s system: {Host, do you n to steal her eggs?} Riley touched his stomach: {¡°I¡¯m going to destroy them like she destroyed my ability to conceive in the past. I checked out the scum who wanted to buy her eggs. People like them don¡¯t deserve to have any offspring.¡±} Riley¡¯s system shuddered: {Imagine their children inheriting the same IQ and personality as their parents! Blech!} ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Inside Nathaniel¡¯s office¡­ After Nathaniel closed the door, Bertha felt herself blush as she saw the man¡¯s attention turn to her, she hid further behind Silvia¡¯s back. Nathaniel was handsome and tall, with broad shoulders and a nice build, which made her feel small like a bug. ¡°P-please, marry me,¡± Bertha said the first thing that popped up in her mind, wanting to dig a hole for herself, ¡°No, I mean take off your shirt. No! I¡¯m here to speak in Silvia¡¯s stead! She can¡¯t do it because she is afraid you will cut off her tongue this time!¡± What kind of confidence serum did Silvia just give her?! Dai An was chewing on a bubble gum, which she received from Bertha a while ago. It was supposed to upy her mouth and mind. As she focused on blowing a small bubble, her eyes nced on his shoulders, thinking about the angel Bing Shi gave to him. ¡°Afraid of having her mouth frozen but not afraid of being choked to death?¡± Nathaniel couldn¡¯t believe how bold she was being right now. That handprint around her neck was thest straw, ¡°If you want to keep breathing, listen carefully. I can¡¯t marry you,¡± he then kissed Silvia¡¯s lips to steal her annoying bubblegum. Bertha gasped as she looked at the two of them. What was Nathaniel doing to Silvia?! Pulling away, Nathaniel gave his attention back to Bertha, ¡°If she ever tries to provoke someone again, you have my permission to use this on her.¡± He handled her a device, ¡°It will only recognize your fingertip.¡± After he gave Bertha a remote to control Silvia¡¯s cor, he threw both girls out of his office while chewing on the stolen bubblegum, ¡°I might take off my shirt the next time you ask.¡± He then closed the doors. Bing Shi picked herself up, dusting off her dress, ¡°Ahem. Well, act as if nothing happened.¡± ¡®....¡¯ Bertha was too stunned to give anyments on the earlier event, ¡°What about your ban? Is he going to help you?¡± That bubblegum! Nathaniel clearly stole it from Silvia¡¯s mouth! ¡°No, why would the man who signed the ban take it down?¡± Bing Shi touched the handprint around her neck, ¡°It should lift on its own.¡± Riley and Damon wouldn¡¯t want her to stay in the safety of the school, would they? So why did theye here?! Bertha wanted to shake the girl awake. Exin properly! Bing Shi walked to the ss, avoiding Bertha¡¯s eyes. To show off her new dress to her husband, obviously. After calming down, Bertha watched how Silvia fell asleep during a lesson. The mystery behind Silvia¡¯s careless behavior... Suddenly, Silvia looked like a victim of Nathaniel Hauxley. Were Nathaniel and Silvia dating? She highly doubted it. Wouldn¡¯t a normal personsh out at anybody who hurt their beloved as Damon would? Nathaniel didn¡¯t even ask whose doing it was. Chapter 469 - 469 7.93 - [EXTRA CH.] Sacrifical Lamb - War Of The Wickeds 469 7.93 ¨C [EXTRA CH.] Sacrifical Lamb ¨C War Of The Wickeds Ziek stayed over at his personal training room, skipping ss as usual. Living with Silvia was a pain in the ass. He had enough and decided to move out. His wife probably noticed and brought a sacrificialmb under Nathaniel¡¯s doorstep (Bertha). ¡®...¡¯ When he met his wife before the entrance inside their space, he began to doubt if praising her dress with a kiss was a good idea. They started to apologize less and less after each argument. Call it a married life between an old couple or whatever, but they would just do some dumb stuff to get back on good terms without saying sorry. Bing Shi jumped into her husband¡¯s chest, wrapping her legs, arms and wings around his body, ¡°Wee home! You¡¯ve dealt with the petty me so well. I¡¯m swooning.¡± ¡®~Did you just call me petty?¡¯ He squeezed her tighter as he felt Dai An leaving her body, ¡°I¡¯m going to react worse if you try to take over my work again. I¡¯ll ask for help myself if I ever need some, okay?¡± She nodded her head obediently, ¡°Okay!¡± He wanted to kiss her, but there wasn¡¯t much time left before the door burst open. ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± You arete! Appearing out of nowhere, a little boy ran at Ziek with a foam sword. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Dai An had been a spirit for centuries, and it never got old. It was a strange kind of freedom, one that she was grateful for. It was the most beautiful thing to wander around the other realm, to feel the peace and serenity of being in a ce outside of time. She would often explore the boundaries of what she could discover, pushing herself to uncover mysteries that had been hidden for ages. Sitting on top of the tallest building, Dai An turned away from the drawing of a familiar girl in her hand. She went through so many forms that she forgot what she looked like when she first appeared in the prison, ¡°I prayed you¡¯d nevere here...¡± she whispered, ¡°Hubby boy.¡± ¡°She said you are exactly like the monkey voice in her head she used to have,¡± he said, reaching out to touch her cheek, his hand passing through the illusion. Her eyes were so dull and brown that it seemed like there was nothing that could surprise her. She looked visually more like Bing Shi than the actual Bing Shi. She looked more human. It was almost as if she had stepped right out of his dream. She had the face of an average woman that wasn¡¯t too ugly to be bullied, and not too beautiful to raise envy, ¡°Never knew I would have the pleasure to meet the person from my dreams in person.¡± Dai An sighed, changing back to Bing Shi¡¯s ¡®god¡¯ form, not wanting to talk about things that she already forgot about, ¡°And you believe her? She told me I¡¯m like the angel that used to sit on her right shoulder. Unfortunately, she had to give the angel to you to protect you from her.¡± ¡°Why do I think this whole fiasco was for the two of us to know each other better?¡± Ziek recollected thetest events, ¡°I dealt with the petty her so well, huh?¡± Dai An pped her forehead, ¡°Oh please, don¡¯t remind me of that. The next time you two get into that war of the wickeds, exclude me.¡± ¡°What war of the wickeds?¡± Ziek didn¡¯t remember her ever mentioning it. Listening to Dai An¡¯s exnation, he suddenly pinched the bridge of his nose. He would never describe their bickering as a war, but more like a truce making. ¨CA few momentster. As if having too much power to waste, Ziek opened his mouth and let out a loud roar of energy, ¡°BING SHIIII!!!¡± The roar was so powerful that it shook the ground and echoed throughout the entire building, ¡°I CHALLENGE YOU INTO A WAR!¡± ¡°Mommy?¡± Stinky Bun looked in the direction of his daddy, jumping to the little earthquake with joy. Wait. He rubbed his right eye and then his left eye. They were seeing two mommies again. ¡°Hupsie,¡± Bing Shi picked up her son and used him as a shield, ¡°Stinky Bun, can you borrow mommy your sword?¡± ¡°Mommy?¡± Stinky Bun clutched his sword while pointing at XiaoPu¡¯s sword, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Mommy should use XiaoPu¡¯s. It¡¯s for beginners. ¡°XiaoPu, take a defence formation!¡± Bing Shi wanted to cry at her son¡¯s considerate side, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped then. Stinky Bun has to be mommy¡¯s hostage now.¡± She rummaged through his weapon bin, picking up a foam knife and pointing it at his neck, ¡°Don¡¯te near or I¡¯ll slice up and eat up this cute sugar bear, grr!¡± ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± The little boy waved his hand around, ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± Help! Mommy wants to eat Stinky Bun! The boy swatted his foam sword around as mommy threw him into the air, ¡°Daaaddy!¡± He watched how mommy tilted her head and opened her mouth as if ready to devour him. In defence, he raised his sword to do his ultimate move on mommy, ¡°Moooo-myyyyy!¡± Bing Shi avoided his sh and tucked him under her arm. She hit Stinky Bun¡¯s left wrist with the hilt of her foam knife, making the boy drop the sword. She picked it up and pointed it at her husband, who had XiaoPu hunched over his shoulders as if returning from a hunt, ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer!¡± ¡°I warned you!¡± she kissed Ying Xiong¡¯s cheek, ¡°Nom, nom, nom, nom. Put that sword down!¡± The boy was too dazed to notice the kisses, stillprehending how mommy challenged his sword mastery and actually won against his ultimate move. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Ziek ced down the sword and raised both of his hands, watching his wife attack their dumbstruck son. What did he ever do to deserve this overload of cuteness? ¡°You are on your own,¡± he said to Dai An. ¡°Pathetic,¡± Dai An patted her husband¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She couldn¡¯t win against them with weapons, and could only fly into the air and change into her form from the prison, the decaying corpse. She then appeared before Stinky Bun, ¡°Give me a bite.¡± Stinky Bun cried out loudly, jumping off Bing Shi and running to Ziek as if his life depended on it, ¡°Daddy!!¡± With a satisfied huff, Dai An returned inside Bing Shi. She gained the power to explore and discover secrets that were hidden from the mortal ne. But instead of conquering the whole underworld, she had been entertaining a little toddler. What¡¯s more, two of the most powerful people she knew, were actually doing the same thing, and it baffled her mind. Chapter 470 - 470 7.94 - Happy Tears - War Of The Wickeds 470 7.94 ¨C Happy Tears ¨C War Of The Wickeds Seeing how both her sons were too terrified to even look at her, Bing Shi threw Stinky Bun¡¯s foam knife into a weapon bin. She searched through a figurine box and took out a small baby doll to y dress up on her own, ¡°Aish, Dai An is so petty, I can¡¯t.¡± Bing Shi smiled as she gently put together a charming outfit for the doll,plete with a coat and a shawl. ¡°I was thinking of throwing an evening party to celebrate Silvia¡¯s birthday. Do you think Riley will agree to blow the candles together with me?¡± ¡°...¡± Ziek crouched down next to her right while the two boys hung off his neck and shoulders in hiding. He wouldn¡¯t believe Bing Shi¡¯s proficiency in fighting if he wasn¡¯t the one to teach her, but it was such a long time ago that he was surprised that she didn¡¯t forget how to hold a sword, ¡°If it includes throwing the cake at your face, he will definitely agree.¡± ¡°What would you do if he did that?¡± Bing Shi felt his lips touch her cheek, causing the two boys to scream in terror at the same time. How could she get out of practice when she was being trained the whole time? For god¡¯s sake, she couldn¡¯t even rest in peace. He continued to pray, dope the fragment of her soul with his life force and other wizardries ¡ª cramming into her his knowledge so she could ovee whatever stood in her way to godhood. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they became soulmates by force...ahem...his high morale. ¡°It would be a waste not to have a tastepff¡ª,¡± he answered, getting his mouth covered by his son¡¯s palms. ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Be careful. Ying Xiong peeked his head from Ziek¡¯s shoulder, scanning mommy intently, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Stinky Bun saw a monster entering mommy. Ziek pinched the boy¡¯s palms, whispering, ¡°You lure out the monster for me. I¡¯ll catch it and lock it down.¡± Ying Xiong nodded in resolve, he trotted around to get closer to mommy. Crouching down, he patted his chubby cheek, ¡°Mommy. Mommy.¡± Mommy here, have a bite of Stinky Bun¡¯s cheek. ..... As Bing Shi snapped her teeth in her son¡¯s direction, she felt a foam sword being pressed against her neck. Ziek wrapped his arm around her waist, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He carried her towards the elevator, motioning to his sons to watch the house. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When the door closed down, he nudged his nose against her neck. He swallowed hard, wrapping his arms around her waist and pulled her closer to him, ¡°I kinda want to cuddle the fuck out of you.¡± Bing Shi couldn¡¯t believe what he had just said. ¡°What?¡± she asked, giggling, ¡°How?¡± ¡°Still in the process of figuring it out,¡± he replied, nothing was enough to show how madly he wanted to be close to her and be mesmerised by the way she breathed. He had been doing this for months now, and he still found himself enthralled by the gentle rhythm of her breathing. So sweet and light, her chest rising and falling ever so slightly as she inhaled and exhaled. He would watch for hours, mesmerised by her beauty and the peacefulness of the moment. ¡°...¡± Tears streamed down Bing Shi¡¯s cheeks, taking her by surprise. At first, it was a gentle trickle, then it began to build like a heat wave washing over her ¨C his sadness and his joy, everything he had felt for her, was threatening to drown her in its intensity. The thought of losing him made her think that if he left her right now, she¡¯d die. Her lips trembled as she tried to speak, but words failed her. All she managed to do was croak out, ¡°Wuv you too...¡± ¡°...¡± Ziek felt the heat of embarrassment wash over his face as he raised his hands. Thinking how he was being too clingy, he only offered his chest for support. When they reached the underground garage, he looked down to peek at her face, ¡°...Are those happy tears?¡± He pressed the elevator button to keep it open. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi took a moment topose herself before she looked up. There wasn¡¯t a single sign of him dropping a tear, so why did it feel like he had been pouring buckets of happy tears just a while ago? As she pondered about what she just experienced, the tears in her eyes started to travel in his mouth direction, ¡°...¡± Bing Shi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cringe, so instead, she did both. If one watched closely, her expressions mirrored Ziek¡¯s on a bigger scale. Her smiles soon turned intoughter, and her weeping eventually faded into her covering her nose in horror, ¡°Not my snots!¡± Ziek blinked slowly, licking his lips. Then he realized how stupidly disgusting that must have looked, and cleared his throat. He had been trying to figure out what to say, and instead of saying something deep and meaningful, he spewed out some facts, ¡°But I love your snots...?¡± his mouth twitched, quickly ying it off with Xuan Mu¡¯s pitiful face, ¡®Why did none of you retards stop me?¡¯ Lu Kai, ¡®You are not the only one who is losing his shit around her when alone.¡¯ Bing Shiughed louder than ever, she couldn¡¯t stop it. Just look at the difference in his behaviourpared when she was in Silvia¡¯s body to her current one, ¡°I remember the times when you would break an arm and gauge someone¡¯s eye for leaving a bruise on me.¡± The elevator closed its doors with a ding. He pressed the button to their apartment, ¡°Those were the times when you were you.¡± He turned to look at her, ¡°I wish you were smart like now and used someone as a scapegoat too.¡± ¡°...¡± Bing Shi jumped on his back and opened her mouth to bite his neck. Give her back the cute shy guy from a while ago! Ding. The two boys looked at their mommy sinking her teeth to their dad¡¯s neck, ¡°...!!!¡± The monster was back! Tackling down his wife, he pressed the button to the elevator, ¡°This one is tougher than I thought.¡± Chapter 471 - 471 7.95 - Stinky Cuddle Bear - War Of The Wickeds 471 7.95 ¨C Stinky Cuddle Bear ¨C War Of The Wickeds When the door closed, she turned his head in her direction, ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± she said, ¡°marrying a cold man.¡± Her voice was like a small song in his ears, ¡°Your memory was never the greatest,¡± he breathed out, receiving another bite to go with it. She surprised him with a kiss, moving her tongue over his bottom lip, he could feel his chest rising and falling faster than usual. She touched him in a way that made his heart swell, and instead of turning into a ravenous beast, he acted like a confused monk. She reached out tenderly to wipe the corner of his mouth with her thumb. She wanted to experience that sensation from inside him again, but it wasn¡¯t easy to catch him off guard, ¡°Are my seduction skills that bad?¡± Whenever she thought she had him in her grasp, he¡¯d slip away like sand through her fingertips. She had tried it all ¡ª from subtle hints to outright seduction ¡ª and yet he always seemed to be one step ahead of her. Before she realized it, she was the one squealing like a fangirl, ¡°How are you so good at seducing me? I can¡¯t help but be drawn to you like a moth to a me.¡± ¡°Bing Shi...your seduction skills are so bad that I tolerate them only because we are married.¡± What could Xuan Mu say? She was so good at seducing him that he didn¡¯t want her to stop, ¡°I would rather drink bleach than let someone else do the same stunt as you.¡± ¡°Oh...¡±Bing Shi pecked his cheek, ¡°Lucky, we are married.¡± He pecked her back like the most privileged husband in the universe, ¡°Mm, very lucky.¡± She got around to snuggle into his chest, ¡°Can I get a princess carry, please?¡± ..... ¡°....¡± He used his arms to support her weight, watching how she closed her eyes with a satisfied grin on her face. It was more warming and rxing than a bathtub filled with hot water. As if on cue, he heard a ding. The door opened. The kids stopped ying and ran up to him, throwing their arms around. Xiao Pu sighed in relief while the boy¡¯s voice cut through the air. ¡°Daddy, daddy?¡± Did daddy finally save mommy? Ying Xiong stared intently at Bing Shi for a while before sending his dad a nod of approval, ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± Good job! ¡°Come on,¡± said Ru Quan, his head hung low, his bangs hiding his eyes. He was trying not to cry, but it was hard to ignore the tears welling up in his eyes as he tried to suppress the memories where he always failed to save her, ¡°Mommy had to fight the monster too.¡± ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m back!¡± Bing Shi raised her fist into the air. |¡±Uff, this position is super ufortable.¡±| |You are really asking for a spanking today.| |¡±I¡¯m actually looking forward to it.¡±| He stepped through the doorway and into the living room, gently cradling the grinning Bing Shi in his arms. While passing by the kitchen counter, he grabbed a banana from the fruit bowl. The boys followed close behind, their eyes wide with excitement. She looked tired, but her muffled giggles were reassuring enough for everyone tough in contentment. He lowered Bing Shi onto the couch, ¡°Mommy must be very hungry from all the fighting,¡± he carefully peeled a banana and gave it to Stinky Bun, ¡°Can Stinky Bun feed mommy while daddy cooks dinner for us?¡± ¡°Daddy, daddy?¡± Can Stinky Bun get a tattoo like daddy in exchange, please? Ying Xiong rolled up his sleeves, and pointed at his chunky little arm, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Stinky Bun wants a truck here. Bing Shi shook her head, ring at the sly curve of her husband¡¯s lips. ¡°If mommy finishes the whole banana, then I will give Stinky Bun a truck tattoo,¡± he answered, ¡°Force and violence are prohibited,¡± he tucked his wife¡¯s hair behind her ears, ¡°Mommy is no longer an enemy.¡± After they made a deal, Ying Xiong sat on mommy¡¯sp. He took the banana and brought it closer to her lips, ¡°Mommy, mommy,¡± say ahh, he opened his mouth wide into a big O when she kept her mouth shut, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± It¡¯s a banana. Bananas are yummy. ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Come on, mommy. Ying Xiong patted the base of her jaw gently, ¡°Mommy.¡± Open your mouth for Stinky Bun. ¡°Okay,¡± she mumbled, not wanting to see him fail, she cooperated, ¡°I¡¯m opening my mouth.¡± Ying Xiong put the banana between her teeth and then began to wiggle around. Mommy was such a slow eater! Whenever he thought of telling her to hurry up, she would stop chewing. But once he started coaxing her, she would agree only if he yed dress-up with her. ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Hold your banana. He ced the banana into her hand and got off herp carefully. He took back the banana, grabbed her hand and led her towards his wardrobe. He grabbed the most colourful pieces of clothes he could find and gave them to his mommy to help him put some on. Bing Shi happily changed her son into a red shirt and green shorts. The sweet, juicy vour in her mouth suddenly tasted much better. She tied a bow around his neck and ced a headband with ears on his head, ¡°Hubby, look at our cuddle bear. He looks so cute today!¡± She immediately took a few pictures of this rare opportunity. Once mommy swallowed thest bit of fruit, Ying Xiong didn¡¯t even praise her and immediately ran to show the banana peel to daddy while throwing his headband on the ground, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± Mommy finished everything. Stinky Bun wants a tattoo now, he urged with a grin, struggling to take off his bowtie. Lu Kai nodded. He went to the sink to wash his hands and picked up the cuddle bear, ¡°Do you want some too?¡± XiaoPu shook his head, following behind, ¡°I want to visit my birthce,¡± he hesitated for a bit, ¡°I want us all to go together as a family. It doesn¡¯t have to be right now! We can go and leave whenever you want.¡± Chapter 472 - 472 7.96 - Stinky Bun Gets A Tattoo - War Of The Wickeds 472 7.96 ¨C Stinky Bun Gets A Tattoo ¨C War Of The Wickeds Lu Kai stopped for a second, turning towards his wife, ¡°Do you want to go?¡± ¡°To that gctic warzone? Of course! Kuro can ask the HQ if there are any missions for me in that universe.¡± Bing Shi answered. A few things happened during her absence. They¡¯ve discovered XiaoPu¡¯s origins, which resulted in her husband adopting him. Xiao Pu had a humanoid soul, albeit a broken one. Even though it couldn¡¯t grow and was stuck in its ten years old form, it was more immune to Stinky Bun¡¯s powerspared to other systems without a soul. ¡°What?¡± XiaoPu panicked, ¡°You don¡¯t n to stay there longer than a day, do you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for a school where both of you can attend together. St. Moon Academy doesn¡¯t fit the criteria,¡± Lu Kai gave XiaoPu a humorous smile, ¡°Now that you know our next destination, there is more of a reason for you to train harder, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Daaaad!¡± XiaoPu cried out while hugging Lu Kai¡¯s leg, ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me!¡± ¡°I can, and I will.¡± Lu Kai opened the door to his office, dragging Xiao Pu alongside him. He grabbed a few ck markers from his desk drawer and went back to the living room to ce Ying Xiong on the kitchen counter. He started to draw a basic outline of a truck on his son¡¯s arm, with the tiny details of the headlights, the grille, and the tires. Stinky Bun was excited to see his dad¡¯s artworke to life, and it wasn¡¯t long before the truck was finished. The truck seemed to be alive, and it was ready to go on an adventure, ¡°Pupu.¡± XiaoPu look. The two discussed where the truck should go. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ..... Bing Shi began to tidy up the apartment, letting the boys have some fun with their dad. Kuro flew around her, hissing in a low voice, ¡°Host, do you want me to turn on the central vacuum system?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been repaired?¡± she asked excitedly, ¡°Yes, please,¡± she watched the dust and crumbs under the couch and coffee table being sucked by the little gaps in the walls. Kuro wrapped sluggishly around her neck, as if it was getting tired, ¡°I just finished doing theundry and the dishes.¡± Bing Shi started to pick up the disced items like toys and clothes, and put them in their rightful ces, ¡°I understand. Thank you for your hard work.¡± She decided early on to raise Ying Xiong with the same values she had, including the importance of keeping a clean living space. But nobody in this family loved cleaning, including her. She liked the cleanliness, not the process of keeping it clean, ¡°Are you enjoying your new speech function?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kuro answered, ¡°Hubby got it for me.¡± This apartment was kept clean all thanks to their little butler snake and XiaoPu. Kuro and XiaoPu would clean up the ce depending on how much you appreciate them. How? By helping them a little. The more they cleaned, the more they would get ¡®exhausted¡¯, and the only way to boost their energy was to help them in any way. Her husband¡¯s attention and Stinky Bun¡¯s assistance would obviously charge them up the most. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Riley had single-handedly advanced this world¡¯s technology and ended many people like the Fester and LeCler¨¦re family. Mostly due to Silvia¡¯s poking. Bing Shi was doing the bare minimum required. It was oddly refreshing, really. She wanted to chase away a few souls that had been bugging her for a while, so she made Silvia ¡®coborate¡¯ with them, and BAM. The next day, they would be gone from her sight thanks to Riley and Damon¡¯s interference. She didn¡¯t know how far Riley would take it this time, but she expected to reach a point when it would be impossible to salvage Silvia¡¯s deeds. Riley reminded her of her husband¡¯s ex, only his feelings towards his lovers seemed more genuine. She wasn¡¯t interested in knowing him better, but she hoped his punishment wouldn¡¯t be too harsh. He worked hard and contributed a lot to this world. Yes, because of Silvia¡¯s poking again, but yeah, she held no real grudges and had no ns of killing him. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Silvia was furious, hitting her fists against the table. She stood up and red at the students in the cafeteria that were giving her strange looks. She tilted her head at Bertha, whose expression wasn¡¯t any different, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it! You¡¯ve been making crypticments about what¡¯s going on for days now, and I¡¯m tired of it. Just tell me what¡¯s going on!¡± Bertha sighed heavily and looked away. She seemed reluctant to speak. One could say that the only reason Silvia attended sses regrly was for the attention she could receive. ¡°Don¡¯t take it wrong,¡± a male student smirked with a dark undertone, ¡°We are all jealous of your new rtionship. In fact, some find the idea of the two of you together really hot.¡± Silvia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, feeling like she was going to vomit, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be...¡± she muttered under her breath. ¡°I think it¡¯s disgusting,¡± Another student frowned, ¡°Two omegas should never be together. It¡¯s unnatural!¡± Silvia felt the color draining from her face, her assumptions were right, ¡°That...there is nothing serious between me and Ezikel.¡± Someone tried to threaten Silvia with a sex tape between her and Ezikiel. When she saw her hazy memories manifest into such clear images, she couldn¡¯t pull her eyes away. She was short on money and didn¡¯t know what suddenly got into her but instead of letting them take advantage of her, she mized the video. Watching the increase of money in her bank ount was exhrating at first, butter she was afraid of the consequences of her actions. She would rather receive some proof of her and Nathaniel kissing! That was right! She had to make the stalker reveal their rtionship too! But how? Chapter 473 - 473 7.97 - Bing Shi Would Rather Become A Big Planet - War Of The Wickeds 473 7.97 ¨C Bing Shi Would Rather Be A Big ¨C War Of The Wickeds For centuries, Bing Shi had been wishing to get away from people¡¯s true sides that had been shoved down her throat on her road to godhood ¡ª especially the ugly parts of themselves they had been taught to be ashamed of. Paradoxically, often the most intolerant people were those who shouted the loudest for tolerance. They demanded eptance, yet they refused to ept others. Gods like her and Stinky Bun wouldn¡¯t usually take on a human form. If she didn¡¯t have an immortal family waiting for her, she would run away from her responsibilities and choose to be a part of a big fat. Gods with a soul like her came with a whole package of human emotions, eternal life of loneliness, free battery for the HQ, and many more disadvantages. Silvia¡¯s voice cracked as she spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t record the video, it was someone else.¡± ¡°We understand, there is no need to lie,¡± someone tried to be ¡®sympathetic¡¯ to her, ¡°You two probably couldn¡¯t afford suppressants at that time and had to cool off somehow, right?¡± The students began tough. They took their phones and started recording, making sure they got the best footage of Silvia crying as she tried to defend herself. ¡°No,¡± she covered her face and cried. ¡°I¡¯ve been forced into it. Please, believe me.¡± Most people thought she was pretending, but she truly did not. There was that entity that would sometimes take over her body, which was the only time Ezikiel would show up in school. Now, she wished it would show up again and helped her out. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure,¡± another student sneered, ¡°The IP which posted the video was tracked down, and it ended up belonging to Silvia¡¯sputer. All the revenue has been going into her pockets.¡± Silvia had finally had enough, ¡°You! It¡¯s you who has been stalking me right?!¡± she spat the words out, her eyes burning with anger as she thought of killing him on the spot. Shaking her head, her vision suddenly became blurry as she fainted on her desk. Bertha¡¯s hands trembled, hiding the controller deeper into her pocket. She quickly helped carry Silvia into the infirmary, chanting in her head, ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ Did Silvia not realize that everyone was making fun of her by provoking her with ambitious questions just so she could embarrass herself? ..... Bertha noticed that Silvia was bing more patient and collected, no longer looking for trouble with others. Maybe because the amount of dirt being thrown at her was too much!? If it was Bertha, she wouldn¡¯t have time to think about anything else but clearing up the trouble that came crashing at her at neverending waves! ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Riley became an overnight expert in biology. He went to the national preservation organization and proved everyone wrong. Silvia¡¯s eggs were fine at a first nce, but further study proved that if the eggs weren¡¯t inseminated within a month, the eggs would degrade and the offspring woulde out ¡®defective¡¯. Silvia¡¯s team had to quit their treasure hunting. What¡¯s worse, Silvia refused to auction more eggs. At first, no one really noticed. But then, it started to spread. People began to whisper and gossip about how she stopped having her monthly cycle, and soon enough, the whole world began to talk about Silvia¡¯s period. Riley won over Silvia at what she was the best at ¨C spreading rumours. Her mizing a sex tape he sent to her was a bit unexpected but it clearly showed how cheap of a person she was. He also spread out her video with Earl Fester, and all the other males she was cheating on, further tainting her reputation. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It looked like Silvia was more in her element than before ¡ª she was always inclining towards the dark side of the spectrum, but now, she was legit embracing it. She would spend her nights shooting PG-18-rated videos and pictures, posting them on the web, earning quite a lot for herself. Though her reputation was in shatters, her poprity had increased considerably. A top student from a prestigious school doing adult content, how enticing was that? Bing Shi pped her forehead, regretting that she mized the video because Silvia¡¯s next actions triggered other struggling students to join the same industry. Most didn¡¯t show their faces, but oh dear. She was afraid that this time, her husband would kick her out of school personally for triggering this huge butterfly effect, where videos of people in St. Moon Academy uniforms were going to be associated with adult content. Ziek received a notification from his wife. As one of the main contributors to the video, he acquired a percentage of the revenue, ¡°...¡± In three days, she made more than Ru Quan¡¯s monthly sry as a LAD. Xuan Mu, ¡®We should make more as a memento.¡¯ Ru Quan, ¡®I don¡¯t like others seeing this side of hers. I prefer to be the only audience.¡¯ Ziek, ¡®What side? Her fake orgasm? Or her exaggerated moans? It was so fake I¡¯m surprised it didn¡¯t kill my boner.¡¯ Xuan Mu, ¡®Can¡¯tin about mine. It was the naughtiest thing we¡¯ve ever done together.¡¯ Lu Kai, ¡®Don¡¯t mess around. What if Stinky Bun grows up and finds out his parents had been shooting these kinds of videos?¡¯ Lu Kai, ¡®Is what she would say. I¡¯m definitely for more mementoes.¡¯ Silvia had been pressuring Ezikiel to record more videos with her and attempted to bribe Liam and other students as well. They all thought she must be joking, like¡­they actually offered to pay her to see some live action between her and Ezikiel. It was not like Silvia¡¯s team consisted of innocent little angels, it was the opposite, but the things she did were sometimes too much even for them to stomach. As a leader, she had their respect, but as a person¡­she had too many loose screws. They even wondered why she invited the naive Bertha¡­ to purify the team with some holiness, maybe? Chapter 474 - 474 7.98 - Bing Shi Wants a Break - War Of The Wickeds 474 7.98 ¨C Bing Shi Wants a Break ¨C War Of The Wickeds Ziek decided to ask Bing Shi if she would want to shoot another teasing video. This time, she could try out Ru Quan¡¯s new body. It was not only him who began to avoid Silvia, Ru Quan and Lu Kai had started doing the same. They didn¡¯t want to see what Silvia had been doing. |¡±No.¡±| Xuan Mu, ¡®Wow, that was fast.¡¯ Ru Quan, ¡®That hurt.¡¯ ¡®She is sulking,¡¯ Ziekughed out hard, ¡®Silvia is getting out of her control.¡¯ Lu Kai, ¡®Silvia¡¯s actions are being tolerated more and more. I suppose it¡¯s doing something to Bing Shi¡¯s godhood.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Recently, Riley further showcased his prodigious side. His natural talent in technology and biology was unparalleled, and his ability to think outside the box made him stand out among his peers. This made him seem like a better candidate to pass his genes on than Silvia. Though no one was certain what was true and what was false, thetest scandals were enough to cause concern among the public. The school finally decided to take action. They stripped Silvia of all of her privileges in one day except for the cor around her neck and pushed out a new rule: anyone being found out posting adult content for mary gain would be expelled from St. Moon Academy. ..... They also reached out to a famous hacker who specialized in data wiping and asked for his help. The hacker agreed and soon had all servers wiped clean of explicit records that had some connection to the academy. Riley¡¯s mouth formed into a sinister smile. Nothing could stop him from making sure that the higher Silvia climbed, the deeper she would fall. As soon as Riley¡¯s Round Ball appeared before Silvia, it instantly became happy and hopeful for the future, shining and glittering with joy. Riley¡¯s system: {Host you¡¯re amazing! I can see what Silvia is doing again! She was trying to track down the stalker but then I lost connection when she arrived at Nathaniel¡¯s office.} Riley: {¡°Watch out for Nathaniel and Victor. It¡¯s better to stay away from them.¡±} Riley¡¯s system: {I know that.} It seemed like Riley¡¯s appearance in this world caused a shift in the plot. The small orb was a little bewildered when Victor and Nathan could emit an EMP-like aura the moment Riley sent it to monitor them. The only person it could safely monitor now was the female protagonist ¡®alone¡¯. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ªDuringbat sses. The training room was arge, spacious area with high ceilings and concrete floors. The walls were adorned with various runes and symbols, providing a magical barrier to contain any potential idents. Stripped of her privileges, Bing Shi joined the ss to support her teammates before leaving the fighting to Silvia. Ezikiel decided to join today¡¯s sses too, resting on a bench until a worthy opponent appeared. Sitting next to Ezikiel, Bing Shi noticed that he had already started spending the money she sent him, so she decided to join him on a shopping spree, whispering, ¡°I want to buy Riley and Damon a gift. Do you think they will appreciate a box of adult toys? I n to order a custom-made one that would look like a fruit bowl from afar. I think it will have a greater chance to get a puking response than a box of spiders.¡± Silvia invested a lot in her adult toys, and Bing Shi thought it would be nice to contact the seller and make a few special orders. ¡°Send it to Damon and sign it under Riley¡¯s name,¡± Ziek bought a new pair of headphones, then opened an online gambling site to burn the rest of the money, ¡°You will be killed in a month.¡± He stood up when Damon and Riley appeared, giving Silvia his phone with an ongoing card game on it, ¡°Finish it for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Bing Shi took his phone and began to tap her finger around the screen in an attempt to lose all of his money. She ended up as the only one in the hall that didn¡¯t stop whatever she was doing to watch the duel between Damon and his ex-fiance. She didn¡¯t know about others, but she didn¡¯t want to see her husband being beaten up. Ziek was determined to give Damon a hard time, but unfortunately, his constitution was too weak to do him any justice in a fair physical fight. But if he used his wit and intelligence to win, it would be too brutal for the clueless Demon King. So he decided to see what Damon got up his sleeves first, then admit defeat graciouslyter. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Riley¡¯s system, {Host, Silvia became a gambling addict after she lost all of Ezikiel Macmoriss¡¯s money!} Riley, {How did Ezikiel respond?} Riley¡¯s system, {He made her exhaust her healing on him after he lost the match with Damon. He was so cocky and look at him now! He is taking all of his frustration on Silvia¡¯s team weaker members. He is beating everyone up and calling them pussies.} Riley, {You can¡¯t expect much from Silvia¡¯s people.} Riley¡¯s system, {Right! If he was so amazing as he imed, why he didn¡¯t challenge Liam or Juliet? He acts nice only towards Bertha, but I guess it¡¯s because ha wants a new bed warmer.} ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No matter how much hatred and violence seemed to permeate the world, tolerance was always there, hidden beneath it all. It was a part of the fabric of reality and could never be destroyed. People woulde and go, civilizations would rise and fall, but tolerance would always remain. It was an invisible force that held the universe together, no matter how much chaos threatened to tear it apart. It also meant other people¡¯s tolerance couldn¡¯t affect Bing Shi¡¯s existence as a God, but it could affect her soul. See? That¡¯s why she thought it was better to be a plop of energy in the universe. In the corner of Silvia¡¯s training room, Liam and Juliet were locked in a fierce battle. Their bodies moved with lightning speed, their spells flying back and forth as they tried to gain the upper hand. Meanwhile, Bing Shi stood opposite Bertha, her cane in hand. Bertha held a spear, and the two of them were engaged in a mock battle. Her movements were quick and precise as she struck out with her cane, trying to catch Bertha off guard. Bertha, in turn, used her spear to block Silvia¡¯s attacks. She was about to counter with her own when suddenly, her surroundings started spinning round and round. She staggered and coughed a mouthful of blood. Ezikiel ran over and knelt down beside Bertha, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± She groaned, then let out another cough before looking up at the rest of the team. They all either fell to their knees or groaned in pain, except for Silvia, who seemed quite tense. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Silvia nervously, as they believed she was responsible for the damage. A few seconds after Bing Shi fled inside her space, everyone could feel a tingling sensation across their skin. Dai An remained behind to activate Silvia¡¯s healing. An intense light of healing energy erupted from Silvia¡¯s body. Those who had been injured immediately started recovering, though still felt weak and shaky. Ziek nced around the room before following Bing Shi into his space. ¡°Hubby,¡± Bing Shi called out from behind him, ¡°Can you watch over Silvia while I¡¯m away?¡± ¡°...¡± Ziek nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. Bing Shi hugged him tightly before disappearing into istion, not expecting anything major to happen until next month. ¡®I never thought there woulde a day where I would wish to be weaker,¡¯ Bing Shi thought to herself, feeling overwhelmed by her suddenly increased abilities. She went back into istion to learn how to control her godhood. She couldn¡¯t procrastinate when her existence threatened the safety of those around her. It happened whenever she tried to salvage Silvia¡¯s deeds. People would begin to tolerate Silvia¡¯s true self more and more. She realized that to fully bring forth lots of tolerance out of others, she had to set up an example of extremely bad. Chapter 475 - 475 7.99 - Hey, Beauty - War Of The Wickeds 475 7.99 ¨C Hey, Beauty ¨C War Of The Wickeds Bing Shi was in a tough spot. She had helped Silvia out of predicaments many times before, but this time, she thought it might be best to sit it out. She knew that because of her former assistance, Silvia hade to rely on her when in trouble. But she wasn¡¯t sure she could put herself in that situation again. As much as she wanted to stay out of it, she felt a sense of responsibility for the people who still had faith in her. Bing Shi woke up inside an infirmary, to a girl chanting endless apologies, ¡°Bertha.¡± ¡°Y-yes?!¡± Bertha jumped from her seat, looking around for some water. Bing Shi looked at the girl¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s fine. Everything is okay now.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Do you need any assistance?¡± Bertha asked. She offered her a hand to help her steady herself, but Silvia refused. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Bing Shi said as she made an effort to stand up. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Bertha replied hesitantly. While they walked back to the ss, she noticed people staring at her, whispering amongst themselves. She was bing the centre of attention and it felt very ufortable. She didn¡¯t press the button this time, so had no idea why Silvia suddenly fainted. When they finally arrived at the ssroom, there was a hugemotion happening. The students were eitherughing or calling out their names. Everyone was talking over each other, and Bertha had no idea how to react. ..... ¡°Silvia! Silvia!¡± A girl with short brown hair yelled from the front row, holding her hand up high, ¡°How many times did you faint today?¡± ¡°Err¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Bing Shi mumbled; she began to count on her fingers. The first alert appeared in the morning when Silvia almost kicked Bertha for waking her up to school, second was during breakfast, and now third for trying to kill Riley as soon as the new rule came out. How did that girl think that with a bit of pocket money she would seed in destroying her brother? Fortunately, Bertha was by Silvia¡¯s side and immediately stopped her the first two times. Bing Shi decided to appear on the third. Today, the students decided to focus their attention on Silvia while Riley was forgotten about for the time being. Due to all the rumours surrounding the twins, both Silvia and Riley became the most famous outcasts in the school. Sometimes they would pick on Riley, but most of the time, Silvia would be the main target. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty obvious that she faints often to gain attention,¡± another boy muttered. ¡°Shut up, Thomas! Don¡¯t be such a bully!¡± Another student shouted in sarcasm, ¡°Can¡¯t you see how tired she is from her ¡®business¡¯?¡± Like always, Silvia was wearing a pure white dress with a woollen cardigan, and it made her look notably pitiful. Her pale and beautiful face coupled with her slender body made her look particrly fragile and delicate, as though a single gust of wind could blow her away. Nheless, the outside was far different from what hid inside. ¡°Silvia, are you alright?¡± One more student joined in, asking in concern, ¡°You should sit down and rest.¡± He pointed to the empty chair next to him. He was a bit pissed by the new rule. Such content was usually provided by the betas. The only omega he could ever have a chance to see in such a vulnerable position was Silvia. All other omegas were usually protected by the top ns. ¡°No, thank you,¡± Bing Shi sat in her usual seat at the front in a passive-aggressive manner, Bertha sitting next to her. She took out her phone, sending each member of her team a voice message with some pocket money she earned from her popcorn videos, ¡°Everyone, gather in the literature ss E.24. Let¡¯s remind a few people who is a boss here.¡± She couldn¡¯t do this every time in consideration of their schedule, but once in a while should be safe. The sight of Liam and Juliet joining the ss and sitting next to Silvia silenced the whole ss. The two of them looked like they had stepped out of a storybook. Juliet¡¯s short pixie cut was the perfect frame for her sharp features, and her uniform was perfectly fit to her body and free of any wrinkles. While Liam¡¯s strong, tall frame was all muscle, making most students in the ss feel a little uneasy. Ezikiel entered the ssroom, surveying the students already seated. The only avable seats were next to the person that picked on Silvia, ¡°Hm?¡± His eyesnded on Bertha¡¯s seat. Bertha seemed taken aback, but she obediently stood up and moved out of the way. ¡°Bertha,¡± Bing Shi called out to her, ¡°I wish I could learn from you.¡± She tugged at her skirt, ¡°Sit back.¡± Ziek walked towards the nearest student, his strides purposeful. He motioned with his head for him to move aside, ¡°That¡¯s my seat.¡± ¡°What?¡± the student replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here longer than you.¡± The beta and omega stared at each other for a moment before Ziek grabbed the chair and pulled it over, causing the student to fall on his buttocks, ¡°Did I ask for your fucking opinion?¡± Bing Shi smiled at Bertha warmly and then nudged her chair to the side, making enough room for Ziek to join them. ¡°...¡± Bertha finally understood those two¡¯s intentions and also shifted her chair, creating a bigger space. ¡°You should have told me you wereing,¡± Bing Shi took Ziek¡¯s new chair and positioned it next to her, ¡°I would have saved you a seat.¡± ¡°Surprise,¡± Ziek jumped over the table to sit down on the warmed-up chair. He leaned forward, cing his elbows on the table, grinning at Bertha, ¡°Hey, beauty.¡± Bertha¡¯s face went pale, ¡°Don¡¯t call me¡ª¡± ¡°Ohe on, don¡¯t be like that. I¡¯m not interested in you, but you¡¯re definitely my type.¡± Ziek winked at her. Everyone was surprised by the change in Ezikiel¡¯s attitude towards Bertha. He was almost like a different person, attentive, thoughtful and generous, almost to the point of being overbearing. ¡°Eh?!¡± Bertha said, her voice trembling slightly. She quickly asked Juliet to change seats with her. What if Silvia suddenly became jealous and took it out on herter?! ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. You looked like a lost puppy there.¡± Ziek gave Bertha a sour candy as an apology. He then turned towards his wife, ¡°So what are we, I mean you, learning today?¡± Bing Shi went through all of his pockets to take away all of his candies and gummies as punishment for scaring away their team angel, ¡°It¡¯s called The Great Alpha Debate, by Nilsa Saperstein. Has anyone read it before?¡± Chapter 476 - 476 7.100 - Silvia’s Lovely Team - War Of The Wickeds 476 7.100 ¨C Silvia¡¯s Lovely Team ¨C War Of The Wickeds ¨X¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Mass release! Enjoy ?? I¡¯m trying to catch up with my previous absence. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Silvia¡¯s team had been in an uproar since the morning. They had been the loudest and most disruptive students throughout the whole day. The most popr teacher, Mr. Jenkins, decided to step in and take control of the situation. When he entered the social science lesson, a vein popped up his forehead. The sight that greeted him was quite imposing. All the eighty seats were filled; students around Silvia were all eagerly engaged in a lively discussion while the rest of the students pretended as if they didn¡¯t exist. Mr. Jenkins especially focused on Silvia LeCl¨¦re and Ezikiel Mackmorriss, the biggest troublemakers. It looked like Silvia¡¯s team had bullied the rest of the ss into silence. A frown formed across his face. ¡°ss, settle down,¡± he shouted, unleashing his scary aura, ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡± Silvia was sitting on her desk, with her legs crossed, ¡°Please don¡¯t shout, sir.¡± She lowered her voice but still spoke loudly enough that others could hear. ¡°We¡¯re sorry for our behaviour today.¡± Jenkins sighed, ¡°I appreciate that, but I need you to be quiet until the end of ss. Is that clear?¡± ..... Silvia nodded, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The teacher red at her, ¡°Now, sit at your seat properly.¡± Silvia sat back down and covered her mouth. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s get back to work then,¡± Mr. Jenkins walked over to the front of the ss, ¡°Let¡¯s start by writing a short essay on your favourite historical figure. Why did they matter? How would the world have been different without them in it?¡± Mr. Jenkins wrote something on the board: Who do you admire the most? How does that person inspire you? Can you exin why that person matters to the world? ¡°This assignment should take you about ten minutes,¡± he hit the timer on his desk, ¡°Once the time limit is over, the people who are done will stand up and read their work in order. The first ten people who impress me will receive enough credit to pass my ss.¡± ¡°Ten minutes?!¡± Everyone groaned, except for Silvia. ¡°Great! That sounds easy. What¡¯s your favourite historical figure, sir?¡± The students began to write away on theirptops, perking their ears. ¡°Hmm¡­There are so many great people thate to my mind,¡± He scratched his chin. ¡°I suppose I would have to go with your brother. He is a brilliant young man, and I believe that he can change our world forever and be a historical person remembered by all. He has done so much for society, and that alone makes him an icon in my eyes.¡± The students immediately picked on the hints. The essay didn¡¯t have to be long, but the person chosen had to be reasoned well. ¡°Ah, really?¡± Bing Shi opened herptop and began to do the assignment, ¡°I hope someone will mention me as their favourite figure in their essays.¡± Jenkins was caught off guard, ¡°No, that wouldn¡¯t be allowed. The point of this assignment is to show respect for those who¡¯ve made a difference in the world.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a shame, because I¡¯d like to see who else thinks I¡¯m important. Wait...¡± Bing Shi looked up from herptop, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Jenkins say everyone is special in their own way?¡± Jenkins blinked twice, ¡°Yes, of course. I apologize for the previous statement, it was just a spur of the momentment. Now, back to the essay. If someone decides to write about you, they just have to find the right word to describe you.¡± Bing Shi stopped responding to Jenkins and began typing on herptop, keeping the remaining time in silence. Ezikiel was surprisingly cooperative this time, exchanging his ce with Lu Kai. His wife made it more difficult for him by picking Silvia. He stood up first, ¡°Silvia LeCl¨¦re is the reason why I attended this ss in the first ce.¡± There was a collective gasp as the students realized who he was about to talk about. Lu Kai was intrigued by the idea of attenting sses with his wife again, ¡°She always keeps pushing forward. No matter how many people try to bring her down, she will keep her head held high and stay focused on her goals. If you don¡¯t believe me, her actions speak louder than my words.¡± This was the only thing that Silvia and Bing Shi held inmon. Silvia never gave up on destroying Riley, no matter what they did. Bing Shi began to p happily, whistling, ¡°Wu-hu!¡± ¡°Too generic,¡± The Jankins looked around, ¡°Next.¡± ¡°Boo,¡± Bing Shi pointed both of her thumbs down. The next student quickly got up, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to start this,¡± he stuttered, ¡°I greatly admire the legendary Sigma for his strength and courage. This alpha had achieved feats that no one else had ever done before. Thanks to his barriers, we can sleep soundly in the safety of our homes.¡± ¡°Pass,¡± Jenkins smiled, ¡°I expected many to choose this individual, and decided to pick the first one who mentions him.¡± Those who also chose the Legendary Sigma cursed under their breaths, quickly trying toe up with another idol. The first ones who stood up to mention their family also got a pass. When the time limit was almost over, Bing Shi quickly stood up, attracting all the attention to her. Most had already tried their luck and failed because their answers were getting more and more repetitive, whichpelled Jenkins to give Ezikiel a pass for his quickness. Jenkins nodded his head, curious what Silvia woulde up with, ¡°Go on.¡± Bing Shi cleared her throat, ¡°I remember the times when I was feeling overwhelmed and exhausted, and these people were the ones who stepped in and gave me a reason to smile. You have to admit, not everyone would agree to skip around the city under the heavy rain to cheer me up.... unless you paid for them, of course.¡± Most of the lecture hall, consisting of Silvia¡¯s teammates, coughed out. Yep, they were cheap. But! Today, at least half would havee even without her needing to send any money. Bing Shi continued, ¡°If I were you, I would pick Ezikiel Mackmoriss for a lover ¡ª the one whom I could turn to in times of need¡­whether it was for saving money on suppressants or a reality check.¡± Ziek leaned forward and ced his elbow on the desk, cing his chin on his hand to get a better view of his wife, ¡®I love you more,¡¯ he lip-synced. Bing Shi giggled, ¡°I would count on Liam to be my partner in crime. He is a tough cookie with a soft heart.¡± Liam wanted to protest while Juliet covered her mouth to suppress a chuckle. Bing Shi turned to her left, ¡°Juliet. She¡¯s the perfect mix of strength andpassion. She has a one-of-a-kind speciality. She can put together a gadget with functions no one else would think tobine.¡± ¡°Juliet andpassion?¡± Liamughed in silence, mumbling to himself, ¡°She is saying your technology sucks...ouch!¡± Juliet elbowed him in the arm as the whole ss erupted inughter. Bing Shi looked at the girl that was full of anticipation, ¡°I would choose Bertha Hamilton ¡ª if I had to put my trust and faith in one person.¡± ¡°A,¡± was most people¡¯s response. Bertha almost teared up at her words. ¡°The safest bet for a teammate would be Henry. He is a lovable scoundrel ¡ª not only does he have a soft spot for cats, but he also knows how to handle a gun.¡± Everyone looked at Henry¡¯s expressionless eyes, ¡°...¡± ¡°If you are thinking of making a purchase, Laura has an eye for fashion and a knack for finding the best deals. She¡¯s not afraid to haggle, bargain hunt, and search for sales.¡± Laura covered her head with her trifted hoodie in embarrassment, ¡°...¡± ¡°Dous is a gentle giant with a dry sense of humour ¡ª he has a caring heart and a hard head.¡± ¡°Hard?¡± Dous knocked on his head, nodding in agreement. ¡°in is the shy type, but he has a quirky sense of humour and ording to the team, he is a great cook.¡± Most covered their mouth, their face turning a shade greener. They found in¡¯s food delicious until they found out what it was made of. Bing Shi continued to introduce her whole team, finally reaching the end, ¡°I found myself wondering if I would still be here today if it wasn¡¯t for them. To my loyal colleagues and friends: You might have not made a difference in the world but you prevented it from being burned down by me, Silvia LeCl¨¦re.¡± Bing Shi bowed in all directions, a grand and sweeping gesture as if waiting for a standing ovation, ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you.¡± Jenkins blinked twice, ¡°...¡± Half of the room erupted into a roar of apuse. Her teammates jumped out of their seats to surround her table, whistling, and cheering, ¡°Did you just p a teacher in the face by praising us? Because he brought up the one whose name should not be mentioned?¡± She even baited everyone in the beginning into thinking that a short essay would be enough (when she asked her teacher who was his favourite person). Chapter 477 - 477 7.101 - Current Rankings 4 - War Of The Wickeds 477 7.101 ¨C Current Rankings 4 ¨C War Of The Wickeds The students that didn¡¯t belong to Silvia¡¯s team stared at their desks, eyes widening and lips tightening. How could a literal cheap slut like her still be so popr to keep her leadership position? She said that she paid her team to entertain her, so that must have been the reason. They thought. Mr. Jankings was a bit taken aback by her team¡¯s reaction. Most bad rumours about Riley would always be revoked and proved wrong, whereas when it came to Silvia, everything bad one heard about her was true. He stood in front of the ss, his eyes scanning the sea of faces. From what he heard from other teachers, the loner twin Riley would usually ughter them with his vast knowledge and indifference. Those face ps... He got to experience one on his own skin. Silvia too would usually end up in an embarrassing position like him. Mr. Jenkins pped loudly, smiling, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. Calm down!¡± That deliquent girl was too cocky to dere that she would have burned the world! But he felt the pressure, betting that if he didn¡¯t let Silvia pass, her whole team would jump him at once. ¡°Silvia LeCl¨¦re, that was an interesting take on the topic. You pass.¡± Bing Shi bowed in his direction, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jenkins!¡± ¡°You are wee,¡± He nodded. Silvia was always a good boot licker, so he didn¡¯t know why he felt a bit honoured to be in her presence this time around, ¡°Those who didn¡¯t finish on time will be required to hand in a detailed report about whether the expansion of the cities outside the barriers, is a good thing...¡± With a satisfied Silvia LeCl¨¦re, the rest of the ss went on smoothly. |¡±Will Silvia get back her period? How is baby fetus doing?¡±| |Her constitution should heal naturally over time. The fetus isn¡¯t doing very well. I don¡¯t think it will be able to amodate Stinky Bun, but I¡¯ll see what I can do.| ..... It wouldn¡¯t be safe for Stinky Bun to roam around without a native¡¯s body. There were many powerful entities around, and they didn¡¯t want their son¡¯s identity to be discovered. Every protective measure counted. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Silvia¡¯s team walked out of the ss, bright smiles stered across their faces. Even though most of the team joked around with her as they would with their friends, they kept their distance. If you were too close to her, she¡¯d make sure you knew about it. And then there was the fact that Liam had already warned them off by taking a few hits. in began to hand out some cookies to the team, excluding a few people. His bangs hung down, covering his eyes, adding to his shyness. Despite being a member of a drug cartel, he had yet to muster up the courage to speak. epting the cookie, Henry could rarely be seen showing an expression, but when he spoke, he spoke with confidence. He was a fountain of knowledge, contributing to the team with his unique insight, ¡°Is there any poison?¡± in nodded his head, handing Henry a vile that contained the poisonous ingredient he used, causing the whole team to take a step back in dread. Henry took a bite, ¡°The cookies are beneficial for betas but lethal for Deltas.¡± Bertha was hesitant at first, but decided to give it a try once she saw Henry taking one, ¡°Thank you.¡± in nodded his head again. Liam wrapped his arm around in¡¯s and Bertha¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Come on guys, let¡¯s celebrate!¡± Juliet rolled her eyes, ¡°We are not done with our ordeals yet, what¡¯s here to celebrate?¡± ¡°That you have to start looking for a group,¡± Liam answered, raising his palm to stop the uing fist, ¡°While we don¡¯t, haha!¡± Laura raised her hand up to high-five Silvia, ¡°Silvia, are you really an omega?¡± Their palms hit in mid-air. A smile stretched the corners of Silvia¡¯s mouth, ¡°I wonder too.¡± Dous sniffed around Silvia¡¯s body from a distance, ¡°She smells like one but doesn¡¯t feel like one. It¡¯s weird.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because she bathes regrly,¡± Juliet crossed her arms, ¡°Just like you should be doing more often.¡± Dous was convinced that he was doing enough, so he didn¡¯t understand why Juliet was so obsessed with his hygiene. ¡°Liam and Henry,¡± Bing Shi tapped their right shoulders with her cane, ¡°You two have to join another team and get into S ss this time. Go. My training room is waiting for you. Ezikiel will be your fighting buddy.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Liam was taken aback, ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°Because the world needs more LADs,¡± Bing Shi answered, ¡°And our team need more training rooms. Three are not enough to fit us all. We need at least five.¡± ¡°What about me? Can I join you guys?¡± Bertha asked, ¡°But... I¡¯m a beta...¡± She frowned, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to get into S ss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a beta too,¡± Henry reassured her, his eyes void of emotions, sounding detached, ¡°The only way for me to get into S ss is to join the same team as Elera Mai.¡± ¡°No,¡± Ezikiel stepped forward, patting Henry¡¯s back, ¡°Let Liam take care of the easier one. I have someone else prepared for you. You will love him.¡± Henry looked straight ahead, ready to imagine his opponent, ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Damon Carnifex,¡± Ziek answered, causing the team to gape in shock. Henry blinked his eyes, looking seemingly unfazed, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Listen, buddy,¡± Ziek grinned, feeling the pounding of Henry¡¯s heart against his palm. He liked this guy, ¡°I never joke.¡± Laura got in between them, pouring fake tears, ¡°I thought you would choose me to go against him.¡± ¡°No, no, no,¡± Bing Shi crossed her arms into an X, ¡°If you go, who will carry our team? I can¡¯t let one of my best fighters leave.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stay,¡± Laura sniffled. She knew she would have a difficult time with a new team of people she was not familiar with. She couldn¡¯tpare to Liam and Juliet in terms of strength, but she could lead a small group into fighting them on the same page. In order to raise in ranks, she had already been plotting and nning in her mind, and now she had to put her ideas into action. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After two months, the result of thetest ordeal was revealed. ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T CURRENT RANKINGS: 1. Silvia LeCl¨¦re (S) 2. Riley LeCl¨¦re (S) 3. Ezikiel Mackmoriss (S) . . 10. Julliet Robbinson (S) . . . . 21. Henry Ernchester (S) . . . 25. Liam Stevens (S) . . . 45. Laura Shan (A) . . . . 99. Bertha Hamilton (B) . . . . 2500. in Night (F) . . . . 3873. Damon Carnifex (F) 3874. Victor Egerton (F) 3875. Nathaniel Hauxley (F) ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T The results from the new ordeal were out. Everyone in Silvia¡¯s team jumped in ranks. ..... Juliet was previously an S rank and had to join another team, thanks to which she ranked up again. Without Ezikiel and Juliet, Liam had a chance to shine and sessfully ranked up into S ss too. Bertha skipped 2 ranks with flying colours, going from D to B. Being in contact with such great people all the time, she had to work hard to catch up. One wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she got into S ss like Elera Mai and Henry one day. The most eye-jarring thing about the results was the three omegas standing on top of the pyramid and the three alphasying on the bottom! Someone was just too cocky, they didn¡¯t have to prove anything and knew the school would do nothing to them! Damon and Victor attended all sses with their partners, so saw no point in staying in S ss for its greatest benefit (skipping ss without being punished). Most students except for Silvia wore the school uniform. It was their dream to wear it one day, so saw this S-ss benefit as useless. The St. Moon Academy wouldn¡¯t be the prestigious school it was if it allowed the students to take advantage of it. They wanted to prove that staying in S ss was worth it. They implemented new privileges as if they too, adapted on the go, such as free lodgings that looked more like a penthouse than a dormitory room, upgraded training rooms, monthly allowance and free cafeteria meals. Thest two weren¡¯t necessary before because the S ss usually contained wealthy students. Now, half the students in S-ss were struggling financially. Such privileges still couldn¡¯tpare to thest one: each S-ss student would receive thetest LAD gear and have it periodically upgraded, which even the wealthy couldn¡¯t get a hand on if they weren¡¯t LAD themselves. The assigned training room could be considered the second-best benefit. Silvia¡¯s team had four S-ss students now, and per her wish, all of their sixty team members would gain ess to them ¡ª making it fifteen people per room. Yes, it grew by twenty more people after thest ordeal¡­ Compared to Riley¡¯s ten close people, which was usually a norm, their group was just too big! Chapter 478 - 478 7.102 - Bing Shi’s miscalculation - War Of The Wickeds 478 7.102 ¨C Bing Shi¡¯s miscalction ¨C War Of The Wickeds As the days progressed, more people began to take notice of Silvia¡¯s rtionship with her teammates. They became envious of their camaraderie and resented the fact that Silvia was leading them. It didn¡¯t take long for their jealousy to turn into outright hatred. The smaller packs of students saw such an organized group as a threat to the school¡¯s hierarchy. This was the first time someone decided to go against Silvia wholeheartedly outside of her twin. The students started giving Silvia¡¯s team dirty looks and made side remarks whenever they saw them in an attempt to break them apart. This created a lot of tension and many fights erupted outside of the school. Oftentimes, they would coboratively gang up on Silvia¡¯s team¡¯s weaker members. Bing Shi miscalcted that this was a prestigious martial school filled with precisely selected students that knew how to coborate and fight together when the situation asked for it. Simply, they weren¡¯t the regr humans she was used to. Most were brilliantly wicked and knew how to bypass the school rules about not fighting on the school ground ¨C no witnesses equaling no fighting urred. Bertha caught her breath as she continued to run around the campus; she started asking around if anyone had seen Silvia LeCl¨¦re. She was used to picking Silvia up and apanying her to ss. The students would just start tough, ¡°Do you really think we¡¯d help you?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°Fuck off.¡± Bertha was scared, her heart beating wildly. She knew she had to do something now before it was toote. As she ran through the corridors, she saw a boy staring at her with his eyes full of hatred. ..... Bertha stopped in front of him, ¡°Have you seen Silvia LeCl¨¦re here?¡± Then the boy replied, ¡°Even if I saw her then what? You should go back to ss, little beta bitch.¡± Bertha was starting to panic. She felt like crying but she held her tears and continued. The boy stood before her, ¡°I¡¯m not done talking to you yet!¡± He pushed Bertha to the floor. The nearby students cheered, covering the angle of the cameras with their bodies. It was entertaining to watch because it was rare to see a fight on the school ground. Due to the cor around Silvia¡¯s neck, they couldn¡¯t confront her straight on and were tactically disbanding her team one by one. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Before the boy could kick Berta in the stomach, someone knocked out all of the air from his lungs. He coughed uncontrobly and couldn¡¯t breathe. The people stood there dumbfounded. Liam raised his fist in front of the students, ¡°I will tear you apart if you ever dare to touch her again!¡± Seeing them scatter away, he shook his head, then helped Bertha to stand up, ¡°The whole school is against her. She told us to back off, so why are you searching for her like a lost puppy?¡± ¡°Because she is too pitiful!¡± Tears began to stroll down Bertha¡¯s eyes. ¡°Psht!¡± Liam covered her mouth and dragged her to an abandoned ss. Noticing the situation from afar, Juliet and a few others passed by silently. It was another ¡®special mission¡¯ of Silvia¡¯s, which should help their ¡®survival¡¯ skills¡ªthey¡¯ve separated into five smaller teams, acting as if they disbanded to confuse the enemy. Ezikiel, Juliet, Liam, Henry, and Laura had to find a way to get more members. They attended the school to be LADs to protect theirnd, not politicians! Liam thought acting against each other would be an easy mission, not expecting so many enemies to emerge, ¡°You just can¡¯t run around while calling out her name.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Bertha continued to sob, ¡°I need to find Silvia!¡± Nathaniel must be using her as his puppet as if the whole school was his chess board! Everyone was messing around with others because they were bored while she tried to survive every single day! The two went out in search of their leader, finally finding her in the abandoned warehouse. Bertha shrieked, horrified by the sight, covering her mouth as she saw Silvia standing in the pool of blood. The cor around her neck was gone. Silvia had cuts all over her body, her face was covered with bruises, and her eye socket waspletely swollen shut. Her hair was a mess, and her clothes were torn apart. The five wailing bodies around her only intensified the brutal sight. ¡®How could you do this to me?!¡¯ Silvia screamed in anger, ¡®Stop hiding ande out! This is all your fault! Without you, this would have never happened!¡¯ A simr situation happened before. She tried to send a group of people to destroy Riley¡¯s eggs, only for him to turn the situation back on her. Before, the St. Moon Academy LADs arrived on time to save her. This time, nobody arrived because her cor was hacked and stolen. Liam intervened, stopping Bertha from getting closer to Silvia, ¡°I know these guys, they are omega traffickers. These ex-LADs specialize in abducting omegas from other families. They are no joke. Someone must have granted them ess to the school.¡± When Silvia started to heal herself, Bertha nodded and ran out to find help. Silvia used her cane to pierce one of the guy¡¯s throats, ¡°Liam,¡± she called out, ¡°Finish the rest.¡± Liam gulped, seeing Silvia walking outside while the four remaining guys behind her began to stand up. He lit his hands on fire, ¡°My Lady, you can¡¯t be serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can, Liam. Try not to lose too quickly,¡± Silvia continued her walk, looking down at her tattered dress, she walked towards her dormitory. She felt like she was dying and reviving every time the other entity took control of her body. Because of her behaviour, the conditions to keep her body became harsher. She had to defeat either Juliet or Liam in a fight if she wanted to get her body back for twenty-four hours. There was only much she could handle before she got enough. ¨X¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Instead of focusing on Riley, our couple put much more emphasis on Silvia¡¯s team and Silvia herself. We got to know that they invested a lot into Silvia for Stinky Bun¡¯s sake, but what about Silvia¡¯s team? What was the reason behind their engagement with so many people? If you remember their childhood, you would start to connect some little details. Their characters would always show through their actions. Bing Shi liked to invest everything into one ¡®avatar¡¯, while he yed many at the same time, even creating new ones on the go. With the way things are going, it seems like this couple has been building a guild throughout this whole time....?! ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Chapter 479 - 479 7.103 - The Fire Storm After The Calm - War Of The Wickeds 479 7.103 ¨C The Fire Storm After The Calm ¨C War Of The Wickeds Riley had no hand in Silvia¡¯s abduction, it was all nned by someone else. He and Damon had been resting by the schoolke, enjoying the spring view. Damon never knew such a profound and affectionate feeling was possible. Whenever his eyesnded on the other, he would be struck by an extremely strong urge to pull the other person into his arms and shelter him from all danger. Riley acted very naturally, his deft fingers would ever-so-casually brush against Damon¡¯s body, with the full intention of eating as much tofu as he could, causing the other man to be even stiffer. ¡°Well, I guess we should head back,¡± he said. Damon was silent for a moment, before shaking her head. ¡°No, no, we need to stay longer. We¡¯ve got time.¡± They both look at each other, smiling as they kissed in a romantic way when suddenly, they felt killing intent from behind. Silvia had appeared behind them, and the mythical gun she was holding was stolen from the group of traffickers, ¡°Just die already!¡± she yelled, pressing the trigger together with a burst of healing magic. ¡°Not happening, sister~,¡± Riley replied, creating a shield to absorb her magic. He pulled out his own gun and jumped in front of Damon. Before he could shoot Silvia in the forehead, he grabbed his chest and widened his eyes at the unexpected attacker who appeared before him. Ziek twisted the enchanted knife in his hand deeper into Riley¡¯s flesh before he jumped to the back. Blood dripped down Riley¡¯s shirt until finally, he slumped forward. He couldn¡¯t die yet! Acting on instinct, he grabbed Damon and quickly swapped their positions, positioning himself in front of Damon to shield him from the second attack. ..... Ziek used the momentum of his leap to throw a fragmental grenade right where Damon was. The grenade exploded, sending a wave of heat and shrapnel toward the enemy. Riley looked like he¡¯d juste out of a steam bath as he took the st. He fell forward, stunned. Silvia stared wide-eyed at the person before her, her gun which should be pointing against her temples was pointing at them instead, ¡°Ezikiel¡­?¡± Before any more damage could happen, Damon stepped in. With a powerful fist, he punched Ezikiel away from Riley, sending him flying across the garden. The shockwave of his dark magic hit Silvia, mming them against the tree trunk with a thud. ¡°Riley!¡± he screamed Riley¡¯s name as the boy fell on top of him, his face filled with tears, ¡°Hang on!¡± Riley had been monitoring Silvia and saw hering. She must have thought the abduction was his doing. He knew she was more capable than the usual two-faced bitch he usually faced. He just didn¡¯t expect her female halo to be so great that she would entice Ezikiel into killing him. Everything happened too fast, Silvia struggled to keep her bnce, leaning against the tree trunk, ¡®Just die already!¡¯ she screamed at the thing inside of her head. She tried pushing the gun against her temples more harshly and pulling the trigger, but her body refused to listen. When the wound on her body continued to heal, she looked up viciously. She pulled the trigger at the pair before her instead, in the hope they would kill her, ¡°Why can¡¯t you just die?!¡± Damon waved his hand, reflecting the attack, making Silvia¡¯s bullet hit her instead, ¡°Riley¡­don¡¯t make any harsh movements.¡± Riley outstretched his arm in Silvia¡¯s direction, using thest bit of his energy to put a hole in her chest, stopping her regeneration. Silvia¡¯s body trembled as she dropped her gun, repeating the same word as she coughed a mouthful of blood, ¡°...just die¡­Why can¡¯t you just die?¡± She fell to the side with her eyes closed. Riley smiled internally. The system gave him a mission to prevent Damon¡¯s death route, and he was d he prevented Damon from being killed, ¡°I hope we will meet in the next lifetime. Live on, my love.¡± Damon held Riley¡¯s lifeless body close to his chest. Tears streaming from his eyes, he sobbed uncontrobly, unable toprehend the reality of his loss. He had spent the previous years devoted to Riley, living life with an unbridled passion that only true love could bring. But it was gone, in an instant. Damon had been holding Riley as he took hisst breath. No amount of effort or emotion could bring him back. Damon cried at the top of his lungs, his heart was being crushed as he held the person in his arms, ¡°NO! NO! NOOO!¡± His mind raced with memories of the precious moments they had shared together. The smiles, theughter, the joy. It all came crashing down around him as he realized he would never experience it again. Silvia opened her eyes, woken up by a roar not far away, ¡®Why am I still alive?¡¯ She looked up, seeing a giant creature with two ck wings emerging from above Damon. Was that a ck phoenix? The beastnded right next to Damon, looking at him with its two glowing red eyes, ¡®Master, you called me?¡¯ The beast suddenly looked at the person that killed Riley. It roared again. It opened its mouth, revealing sharp teeth, ¡°You will never get away with this!¡± Silvia jumped forward and extended her arms to shield the person behind her, not sure if she wanted to save Ezikiel or free herself. ¡°Move aside. You are in the way,¡± Ziek pushed her to the side as he faced the creature. He snapped his fingers, making the ground beneath the beast¡¯s feet explode into pieces with explosives. The whole park was suddenly lit on fire. The beast leapt forward, opening its mouth wide to devour Ezikiel. The grass crackled and popped as the mes spread quickly across thendscapedwns, consuming everything in its path. Trees were engulfed and the smoke was thick, making it hard to breathe. Silvia was confused, but she moved away. She had to get to Damon immediately before she lost control over her legs too, it seemed to be the only part of her body that she could control. Chapter 480 - 480 7.102 - Bing Shi’s miscalculation - War Of The Wickeds 480 7.102 ¨C Bing Shi¡¯s miscalction ¨C War Of The Wickeds As the days progressed, more people began to take notice of Silvia¡¯s rtionship with her teammates. They became envious of their camaraderie and resented the fact that Silvia was leading them. It didn¡¯t take long for their jealousy to turn into outright hatred. The smaller packs of students saw such an organized group as a threat to the school¡¯s hierarchy. This was the first time someone decided to go against Silvia wholeheartedly outside of her twin. The students started giving Silvia¡¯s team dirty looks and made side remarks whenever they saw them in an attempt to break them apart. This created a lot of tension and many fights erupted outside of the school. Oftentimes, they would coboratively gang up on Silvia¡¯s team¡¯s weaker members. Bing Shi miscalcted that this was a prestigious martial school filled with precisely selected students that knew how to coborate and fight together when the situation asked for it. Simply, they weren¡¯t the regr humans she was used to. Most were brilliantly wicked and knew how to bypass the school rules about not fighting on the school ground ¨C no witnesses equaling no fighting urred. Bertha caught her breath as she continued to run around the campus; she started asking around if anyone had seen Silvia LeCl¨¦re. She was used to picking Silvia up and apanying her to ss. The students would just start tough, ¡°Do you really think we¡¯d help you?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°Fuck off.¡± Bertha was scared, her heart beating wildly. She knew she had to do something now before it was toote. As she ran through the corridors, she saw a boy staring at her with his eyes full of hatred. ..... Bertha stopped in front of him, ¡°Have you seen Silvia LeCl¨¦re here?¡± Then the boy replied, ¡°Even if I saw her then what? You should go back to ss, little beta bitch.¡± Bertha was starting to panic. She felt like crying but she held her tears and continued. The boy stood before her, ¡°I¡¯m not done talking to you yet!¡± He pushed Bertha to the floor. The nearby students cheered, covering the angle of the cameras with their bodies. It was entertaining to watch because it was rare to see a fight on the school ground. Due to the cor around Silvia¡¯s neck, they couldn¡¯t confront her straight on and were tactically disbanding her team one by one. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Before the boy could kick Berta in the stomach, someone knocked out all of the air from his lungs. He coughed uncontrobly and couldn¡¯t breathe. The people stood there dumbfounded. Liam raised his fist in front of the students, ¡°I will tear you apart if you ever dare to touch her again!¡± Seeing them scatter away, he shook his head, then helped Bertha to stand up, ¡°The whole school is against her. She told us to back off, so why are you searching for her like a lost puppy?¡± ¡°Because she is too pitiful!¡± Tears began to stroll down Bertha¡¯s eyes. ¡°Psht!¡± Liam covered her mouth and dragged her to an abandoned ss. Noticing the situation from afar, Juliet and a few others passed by silently. It was another ¡®special mission¡¯ of Silvia¡¯s, which should help their ¡®survival¡¯ skills¡ªthey¡¯ve separated into five smaller teams, acting as if they disbanded to confuse the enemy. Ezikiel, Juliet, Liam, Henry, and Laura had to find a way to get more members. They attended the school to be LADs to protect theirnd, not politicians! Liam thought acting against each other would be an easy mission, not expecting so many enemies to emerge, ¡°You just can¡¯t run around while calling out her name.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Bertha continued to sob, ¡°I need to find Silvia!¡± Nathaniel must be using her as his puppet as if the whole school was his chess board! Everyone was messing around with others because they were bored while she tried to survive every single day! The two went out in search of their leader, finally finding her in the abandoned warehouse. Bertha shrieked, horrified by the sight, covering her mouth as she saw Silvia standing in the pool of blood. The cor around her neck was gone. Silvia had cuts all over her body, her face was covered with bruises, and her eye socket waspletely swollen shut. Her hair was a mess, and her clothes were torn apart. The five wailing bodies around her only intensified the brutal sight. ¡®How could you do this to me?!¡¯ Silvia screamed in anger, ¡®Stop hiding ande out! This is all your fault! Without you, this would have never happened!¡¯ A simr situation happened before. She tried to send a group of people to destroy Riley¡¯s eggs, only for him to turn the situation back on her. Before, the St. Moon Academy LADs arrived on time to save her. This time, nobody arrived because her cor was hacked and stolen. Liam intervened, stopping Bertha from getting closer to Silvia, ¡°I know these guys, they are omega traffickers. These ex-LADs specialize in abducting omegas from other families. They are no joke. Someone must have granted them ess to the school.¡± When Silvia started to heal herself, Bertha nodded and ran out to find help. Silvia used her cane to pierce one of the guy¡¯s throats, ¡°Liam,¡± she called out, ¡°Finish the rest.¡± Liam gulped, seeing Silvia walking outside while the four remaining guys behind her began to stand up. He lit his hands on fire, ¡°My Lady, you can¡¯t be serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can, Liam. Try not to lose too quickly,¡± Silvia continued her walk, looking down at her tattered dress, she walked towards her dormitory. She felt like she was dying and reviving every time the other entity took control of her body. Because of her behaviour, the conditions to keep her body became harsher. She had to defeat either Juliet or Liam in a fight if she wanted to get her body back for twenty-four hours. There was only much she could handle before she got enough. ¨X¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Instead of focusing on Riley, our couple put much more emphasis on Silvia¡¯s team and Silvia herself. We got to know that they invested a lot into Silvia for Stinky Bun¡¯s sake, but what about Silvia¡¯s team? What was the reason behind their engagement with so many people? If you remember their childhood, you would start to connect some little details. Their characters would always show through their actions. Bing Shi liked to invest everything into one ¡®avatar¡¯, while he yed many at the same time, even creating new ones on the go. With the way things are going, it seems like this couple has been building a guild throughout this whole time....?! ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Chapter 481 - 481 7.103 - The Fire Storm After The Calm - War Of The Wickeds 481 7.103 ¨C The Fire Storm After The Calm ¨C War Of The Wickeds Riley had no hand in Silvia¡¯s abduction, it was all nned by someone else. He and Damon had been resting by the schoolke, enjoying the spring view. Damon never knew such a profound and affectionate feeling was possible. Whenever his eyesnded on the other, he would be struck by an extremely strong urge to pull the other person into his arms and shelter him from all danger. Riley acted very naturally, his deft fingers would ever-so-casually brush against Damon¡¯s body, with the full intention of eating as much tofu as he could, causing the other man to be even stiffer. ¡°Well, I guess we should head back,¡± he said. Damon was silent for a moment, before shaking her head. ¡°No, no, we need to stay longer. We¡¯ve got time.¡± They both look at each other, smiling as they kissed in a romantic way when suddenly, they felt killing intent from behind. Silvia had appeared behind them, and the mythical gun she was holding was stolen from the group of traffickers, ¡°Just die already!¡± she yelled, pressing the trigger together with a burst of healing magic. ¡°Not happening, sister~,¡± Riley replied, creating a shield to absorb her magic. He pulled out his own gun and jumped in front of Damon. Before he could shoot Silvia in the forehead, he grabbed his chest and widened his eyes at the unexpected attacker who appeared before him. Ziek twisted the enchanted knife in his hand deeper into Riley¡¯s flesh before he jumped to the back. Blood dripped down Riley¡¯s shirt until finally, he slumped forward. He couldn¡¯t die yet! Acting on instinct, he grabbed Damon and quickly swapped their positions, positioning himself in front of Damon to shield him from the second attack. ..... Ziek used the momentum of his leap to throw a fragmental grenade right where Damon was. The grenade exploded, sending a wave of heat and shrapnel toward the enemy. Riley looked like he¡¯d juste out of a steam bath as he took the st. He fell forward, stunned. Silvia stared wide-eyed at the person before her, her gun which should be pointing against her temples was pointing at them instead, ¡°Ezikiel¡­?¡± Before any more damage could happen, Damon stepped in. With a powerful fist, he punched Ezikiel away from Riley, sending him flying across the garden. The shockwave of his dark magic hit Silvia, mming them against the tree trunk with a thud. ¡°Riley!¡± he screamed Riley¡¯s name as the boy fell on top of him, his face filled with tears, ¡°Hang on!¡± Riley had been monitoring Silvia and saw hering. She must have thought the abduction was his doing. He knew she was more capable than the usual two-faced bitch he usually faced. He just didn¡¯t expect her female halo to be so great that she would entice Ezikiel into killing him. Everything happened too fast, Silvia struggled to keep her bnce, leaning against the tree trunk, ¡®Just die already!¡¯ she screamed at the thing inside of her head. She tried pushing the gun against her temples more harshly and pulling the trigger, but her body refused to listen. When the wound on her body continued to heal, she looked up viciously. She pulled the trigger at the pair before her instead, in the hope they would kill her, ¡°Why can¡¯t you just die?!¡± Damon waved his hand, reflecting the attack, making Silvia¡¯s bullet hit her instead, ¡°Riley¡­don¡¯t make any harsh movements.¡± Riley outstretched his arm in Silvia¡¯s direction, using thest bit of his energy to put a hole in her chest, stopping her regeneration. Silvia¡¯s body trembled as she dropped her gun, repeating the same word as she coughed a mouthful of blood, ¡°...just die¡­Why can¡¯t you just die?¡± She fell to the side with her eyes closed. Riley smiled internally. The system gave him a mission to prevent Damon¡¯s death route, and he was d he prevented Damon from being killed, ¡°I hope we will meet in the next lifetime. Live on, my love.¡± Damon held Riley¡¯s lifeless body close to his chest. Tears streaming from his eyes, he sobbed uncontrobly, unable toprehend the reality of his loss. He had spent the previous years devoted to Riley, living life with an unbridled passion that only true love could bring. But it was gone, in an instant. Damon had been holding Riley as he took hisst breath. No amount of effort or emotion could bring him back. Damon cried at the top of his lungs, his heart was being crushed as he held the person in his arms, ¡°NO! NO! NOOO!¡± His mind raced with memories of the precious moments they had shared together. The smiles, theughter, the joy. It all came crashing down around him as he realized he would never experience it again. Silvia opened her eyes, woken up by a roar not far away, ¡®Why am I still alive?¡¯ She looked up, seeing a giant creature with two ck wings emerging from above Damon. Was that a ck phoenix? The beastnded right next to Damon, looking at him with its two glowing red eyes, ¡®Master, you called me?¡¯ The beast suddenly looked at the person that killed Riley. It roared again. It opened its mouth, revealing sharp teeth, ¡°You will never get away with this!¡± Silvia jumped forward and extended her arms to shield the person behind her, not sure if she wanted to save Ezikiel or free herself. ¡°Move aside. You are in the way,¡± Ziek pushed her to the side as he faced the creature. He snapped his fingers, making the ground beneath the beast¡¯s feet explode into pieces with explosives. The whole park was suddenly lit on fire. The beast leapt forward, opening its mouth wide to devour Ezikiel. The grass crackled and popped as the mes spread quickly across thendscapedwns, consuming everything in its path. Trees were engulfed and the smoke was thick, making it hard to breathe. Silvia was confused, but she moved away. She had to get to Damon immediately before she lost control over her legs too, it seemed to be the only part of her body that she could control. Chapter 482 - 482 7.104 - Destryoing A Soul Is Not An Option - War Of The Wickeds 482 7.104 ¨C Destryoing A Soul Is Not An Option ¨C War Of The Wickeds Shortly after the explosion, thirty men and twenty women came out of nowhere, surrounding the area. They were all dressed in ck, their face covered, each holding different weapons. The LADs were here, and they all created a barrier to protect the school and its students against the wildfire and the beast. Seeing the crowd of powerful mages, the beast looked in Damon¡¯s direction. After Damon created a protective barrier around Riley, he released his dark aura, ordering viciously, ¡°Kill her sidekick, I will take care of Silvia personally,¡± he outstretched his hand, marking his prey. He began to pull Silvia towards him. Silvia was trembling on the spot, her hair was burning, her clothes were scorching, and her skin was peeling off as she walked through the fire in search of death. Ziek¡¯s situation was much worse than hers. He was losing the fight against the beast. As the only one who used the original¡¯s body capacity, his omega strength showed through as not enough. His body was burning, consumed by his own mes, his internal organs were bursting out from their sockets and his bones were melting away. When Dai An felt she was losing control of Silvia, she quickly escaped into her space. In no time, Silvia¡¯s neck would be snapped by Damon. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Within the safety of the space, Dai An quietly sat on their bed, ¡®Stop shaking. It¡¯s not hurting him.¡¯ She could feel his face cracking, his eyes popping out, ¡®It¡¯s not hurting him,¡¯ his lips splitting open, his tongue cut, his veins rupturing, ¡®It¡¯s not hurting him. It¡¯s not hurting him.¡¯ Ziek was waiting for her arrival, draping his hands around her shoulders and hugging her tightly, ¡°Just let me hold you for a while.¡± ..... Dai An nodded silently, ¡®~Hello? Dai An calling Bing Shi.¡¯ She ced her hands on herp. She didn¡¯t need to hear Bing Shi¡¯s answer, theughtering from the living room was enough to calm her down, ¡°She won¡¯t like it when she finds out. She liked Ezikiel¡¯s MuMu¡¯s size. I prefer that size too.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know he still had a mythical beast up his sleeves. A fucking ck phoenix, I never heard of that before,¡± Ziek¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked in between his legs, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Checking your actual size,¡± Dai An replied. After she made sure his body was not in pain, she ced her hand back on herp, ¡°Hubby boy.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Ziek leaned against the headboard, twirling a strand of her hair around his finger. Dai An blinked at his green eyes, ¡°Bing Shi wants back her MuMu.¡± ¡°Tell her she will have to deal with the one I was born with.¡± Dai An hung her head low, ¡°Alright, then we want Ru Quan¡¯s MuMu. I took a peek when I was burying him. I don¡¯t know if it was due to the cold weather but it looked more holdable,¡± she swiftly escaped the room to hide inside Bing Shi like a refuge. ¡°...¡± Ru Quan almost choked on his saliva while the rest burst out inughter. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ru Quan, Ziek and Lu Kai would rarely work together in the same ce. This time it was more about being safe than sorry. Ru Quan, Ziek and Lu Kai nned to kill Riley from the very beginning, or more like shift Riley¡¯s soul¡¯s focus from the HQ. Riley became a host at the same time as Silvia. They both were forced into doing things against their will. Riley was able to ovee the hardship and escape HQ¡¯s old regime, bing a wandering soul with a system. The HQ would have let him roam free if not for his thirst for revenge. Riley hated HQ for forcing him into being a host and had been causing disorder in his world missions, like hacking the system he obtained from the HQ, breaking the bnce in the world, and sometimes even destroying the world he visited. Riley became a threat to the HQ, but he was also a cash cow that filled their pockets ¡ª destroying or trapping his soul was not an option. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Outside the space, Silviaughed hysterically, ¡°They are dead, they are finally dead!¡± Her face twisted into a menacing look as she let out a loud scream, the pain from Damon¡¯s clutch finally kicking in. Damon, whose memory returned, scowled at this self-centred low life of a woman. He killed her on the spot as if she was an ant like a true Demon King would. The mistake he made was letting her live for too long. After he made sure that she could no longer regenerate from the thousand-year fire, he wanted to take her along to the underworld. So when he brought Riley back to lifeter, the boy would have something to y with. As soon as Damon finished his thoughts, there was a voice calling out loudly, ¡°I found some survivors!¡± Damon¡¯s head jerked up as a LAD appeared behind him, trying to separate him from Riley. His hand instinctively let go of Silvia. He wrapped his arms around Riley in an effort to protect him. Nobody could separate him from Riley! Nobody! The LAD was surveying Damon and Riley, observing their every move, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here, leave.¡± He must¡¯ve sensed the dangering from Damon and backed out. He went to check out Silvia¡¯s condition. As if wanting to disinfect the ce, he pressed the vacuum-like machine on his shoulders, sucking in the fire together with the surface of the ground together with Silvia¡¯s ashes. The beast appeared next to Damon, ¡°Master! We have to return! The castle has been under attack for too long!¡± There was nothing that made Damon want to stay in this world any longer. He disappeared on the spot, returning to the underworld. What awaited him there was utter chaos. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Before Damon lost his memories, he only remembered being so bored that he wished for any type of entertainment that could kick some life into his world. A ck entity without form visited his ce one day. It was a being of immense power and knowledge, but it had no physical form. Its voice seemed to reverberate throughout the air, but it spoke without a word. Despite that, Damon could understand what it was saying. It would grant him a wish in exchange for a piece of his memories. Damon, desperate for an adventure, had agreed without knowing what the cost would be. He got to meet Riley, the love of his life. It was worth everything he knew, but... he lost him. Without the memories that contained knowledge from his ancestors, he couldn¡¯t bring Riley back to life. He had to learn everything from scratch. Some information should be achieved in the castle¡¯s library. He had to go there. Immediately. Chapter 483 - 483 7.105 - [END] Current Rankings 5 - War Of The Wickeds 483 7.105 ¨C [END] Current Rankings 5 ¨C War Of The Wickeds A few dayster in the same park, Liam was walking along the pathway leading to theke. He looked around, checking on the condition of the trees and nts. A small boat was tied to the shoreline. The traces of thetest fight were gone. It was said that a beast passed through a barrier and killed a few students. There were no clues about what it was or where it was staying, all the nearby cameras thawed due to the wild fire. Apparently Riley and Damon sacrificed their life to kill it, bing overnight heroes. He walked further ahead, looking for the exit to this ce. Something caught his attention. He stopped in front of a tree. He felt a tingling sensation. Something inside him told him to move closer to the tree and look closely at the bark. He leaned towards it, trying to feel something, anything that could give him some answers. ¡°Why am I doing this?¡± he muttered. Suddenly, the tree began to rumble and shake. The leaves started to sway slowly and the trunk became thicker and more prominent. ¡°What the hell is happening?!¡± he shouted before jumping back. As soon as he jumped back, the branches started moving. Small twigs and leaves fell off the tree and the ground vibrated. ¡°No,¡± he gasped. ¡°This can¡¯t be real!¡± As the tree grew taller and taller, its growth seemed to never end ¡ª it began to reach the sky. In no time, the tree had be a giant and its roots were pushing through the clouds. Eventually, it hit the barrier. Crack. ¡°The fuck just happened?!¡± A few students screamed out. The barrier was cracking! ..... ¡°This isn¡¯t possible!¡± They all panicked and ran into their dorms as the emergency sirens rang loudly across the city. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Elera was sitting in the library, studying for her exams. She heard the loud buzzing noise and looked up to see the growing tree outside the windows. She stood up and walked outside, only to find everyone else doing the same thing. Some people were panicking while others were calm and collected. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked. ¡°I have no idea,¡± Victor replied. ¡°But I doubt it¡¯s good.¡± Soon, Elera saw a group of LADs flying out from all parts of the school. They¡¯ve created a magic formation to stop the barrier from cracking further. A few secondster, the barrier started to crack again. ¡°Damn it!¡± One of the LADs cursed. ¡°We have to hold on until the reinforcements arrive!¡± The others nodded grimly in agreement, knowing that their only hope of getting out of this mess alive was for the reinforcements to arrive. Victor rolled up his sleeves and jumped out of the window,nding next to the LADs, a group of people dedicated to protecting the city, and began chanting something in a strangenguage, throwing a ball of light into the sky. Everyone watched in amazement as the ball of electricity flew across the sky. It grewrger and brighter, holding the cracks together in a dazzling disy of light. Another group of LADs appeared from afar, their distinct dark green uniforms set them apart from the rest ¡ª they looked far more prominent than the simple homespun clothes that the local LADs wore. The group also had a distinguished aura about them, more menacing, imposingly so. The students quickly realized that these were not just any members of the Lycan Assault Division; these were the elite that just travelled here from outside the barriers. They were far more skilled, dangerous and intimidating. They followed Nathaniel in the front, and all of them formed another magical formation. This one seemed to be working better than the first one. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When Riley¡¯s system left the world after it checked the aftermath of Riley¡¯s death, Ru Quan ced the remains of Silvia on the mattress of her dormitory room. He used the ancient technique he learned from Damon¡¯s memories to remove the thousand-year fire ¡ª stopping it from trapping her soul. As Xuan Mu mentioned before, this world was for the souls that wouldn¡¯t learn a lesson if taught by normal means. He had to make Riley give up on his revenge against the HQ somehow. Riley would now remain by the demon king¡¯s side forever. He would remain in aa-like state until the Demon King decided whether he wanted to resurrect him with all memories intact or put him through a reincarnation cycle. It would have been easier if he let the fooddy take over Silvia¡¯s body entirely and get rid of the original Silvia, but this was better. Rarely would he have so much ¡®fun¡¯ during work. Xuan Mu doubted Riley would seek revenge against them. Riley and Damon died as heroes while seeing Silvia dying at the bottom ¡ª it should be satisfying enough for them. Hopefully, the two would be so upied by each other for long enough that they would forget that there ever existed an HQ or a person called Silvia LeCl¨¦re. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Entering Silvia¡¯s dormitory room, Bertha held a te with a birthday cake. It has been three months since the incident with the barrier. Its cracking was sessfully postponed, but for how long? Nobody knew. Most importantly, Silvia¡¯s condition was critical. She needed constant care and medical attention but there was nobody who could cover her medical expenses after she dropped to an F rank. She couldn¡¯t afford to remain in the hospital or the cheapest dormitory room either. Her biggest hope was to wait until Juliet took over her family¡¯s business. It was strange to see Liam and Juliet work together. Bertha didn¡¯t know exactly what happened but after a particr day, everything regarding Silvia had been financed by the Robbinson family. ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T CURRENT RANKINGS: 1. Victor Egerton (S) 2. Jo Tyrrel (S) 3. Lucilius Mikhael (S) 4. Tia Knight (S) . . . 8. Julliet Robbinson (S) . . 18. Liam Stevens (S) . 20. Henry Ernchester (S) . 23. Elera Mai (S) . 25. Laura Shan (S) . . . . . 130. Bertha Hamilton (C) . . . . 999. in Night (E) . . . 3874. Silvia LeCl¨¦re (F) 3875. Nathaniel Hauxley (F) ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T Juliet stepped inside the room. Despite the scandals, Silvia was a good ambassador, remaining a top-ss student and promoting their equipment during the ordeals. She didn¡¯t expect Silvia would keep promoting them even after that ident ¡ª as the only survivor, many believed it was because of Robbinson¡¯s armour, ¡°How is she doing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious and in bad shape,¡± Bertha replied. After she blew the candle in Silvia¡¯s stead, she went to get the water ready to change Silvia¡¯s bandages. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Juliet asked, wondering why Bertha chose to remain by Silvia¡¯s side when most had chosen to follow the new captains, ¡°Why are you helping her so much?¡± Bertha wasn¡¯t sure how much longer she could keep this a secret. Even if she told the truth, nobody would believe her, ¡°It¡¯s because....¡± she pressed her lips together, finishing her words in her mind, ¡®It¡¯s because I¡¯m Riley LeCl¨¦re, her brother.¡¯ Uing next¡­ Arc 8 ¨C Monster Heist Chapter 484 - 484 8.01 -Their First Meeting - Monster Heist 484 8.01 -Their First Meeting ¨C Monster Heist ¨X¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ We already saw Bing Shi¡¯s first meeting between Lu Kai, Ru Quan, and Ziek, but never saw an actual first meeting with Xuan Mu, correct? So here you go... Enjoy the read ?? ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Bing Shi peeked her head from under her covers, ncing at the clock on her nightstand. It was one AM and she could hear voicesing from the kitchen. Her parents were arguing again. There was a long pause, and she heard a loud thump. ¡°Who is he?!¡± her father growled, ¡°Have you been sleeping with another man behind my back?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything,¡± her mother wailed back. There was another crash, followed by the sound of breaking ss and the argument started again. Bing Shi rolled out of bed and stepped quietly outside of her room. The cool air wrapped itself around her skin and hair as she took a deep breath and exhaled. She entered her brother¡¯s room to see him crying and shivering under the bed covers. ..... ¡°Big Rabbish?¡± Bing Shi raised the duvet, ¡°Hey, hey... It¡¯ll be okay...¡± she whispered softly to her eight-year-old brother, ¡°Where is Small Rabbish?¡± She searched for the six years old boy; he was snoring by the side, oblivious to his surroundings, ready to be kidnapped, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll let you sleep in my bed if you help me carry him.¡± Her brother quickly nodded and picked up the smaller child off of his pillow alone, used to his sister not touching other people. Inside her bedroom door, Bing Shi immediately locked the door. She inserted a few foam boards in between the gaps to better inste the sound. After cing down Small Rabbish, her brother made himselffortable on her bed, ¡°Bing Shi...I don¡¯t like them.... they are ufortable.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Bing Shi handed him noise-cancelling headphones and diapers, ¡°Wear them whenever you want.¡± She took a potty from under her bed, a roll of trash bags, drinks and snacks, ¡°It¡¯s still early,y down and close your eyes. I¡¯m going to y some games.¡± The boy nodded, hoping his mom won¡¯t make them join the war against their dad this time. As Bing Shi sat beside herputer, someone came running up the stairs. She immediately dashed to her door to check if it was closed. It wasn¡¯t, ¡°Oh no.¡± Why did her lock break too?! It worked perfectly until now! She tweaked the handle a few times until the door stopped opening by itself. ¡°BING SHI OPEN THE DOOR!¡± The voice outside sounded panicked. Her brother cried out as he put on the headphones, watching how Bing Shi pushed the wardrobe before the doors and used her books to cover more gaps. He felt a lot safer and snuggled beside Small Rabbish, who continued to sleep soundly. ¡°BING SHI OPEN THE DOOR!¡± The knocking became louder and more frequent, ¡°Your father wants to kill me!¡± Wiping off her sweat, Bing Shi could barely make out what her mother was saying anymore, but she could feel the slight vibration of the furniture. ¡°Bing Shi, please open the door, let¡¯s talk your father¡¯s bad behaviour out of him together...as a family.¡± Her mother¡¯s voice was full of pain and desperation. Her mother began shrieking and banging her forehead against the door harshly. It made her look like a crazy woman, scaring everyone around her, ¡°You three are the only reason why I work so hard. If you hate me too, I won¡¯t have any more reason to live!¡± Her father tried to silence her mother, but it only caused her to cry louder, drowing out his yelling, ¡°They have nothing to do with his! Leave them be!¡± Eventually, he left her alone and stormed towards the entrance. The only reason why they didn¡¯t divorce yet was their children. He grabbed his coat and left to cool off, holding back from beating up his wife. He didn¡¯t want to see his children ganging up against him again. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi sighed loudly before sitting back down on her chair and turning on theputer. Her parents were getting on her nerves. Why couldn¡¯t they just kill themselves already? Her eyes wandered aimlessly across the screen, her hand hovering over the mouse as she logged into a game. While she waited for the game to boot up, she opened the browser and typed in ¡®How is life in the orphanage?¡¯ A few minutester, she finally found an answer. It was worse than what she was going through right now, so she typed out another thing, ¡®How is life without parents?¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Xuan Mu opened the game window to check his gains, noticing a private message from Bing Shi first. Wait. Bing Shi? It was not like he was taking notice of everyone in the game, but this name was hard to ignore even if he wanted to. [Bing Shi]: Sorry, I identally killed you. Didn¡¯t expect someone could die from a single punch, but it was so funny! I didn¡¯t even have any equipment on me. [Bing Shi]: You there? [Bing Shi]: Can I do it again? [Bing Shi]: I¡¯ll pay you. The eleven years old boy stared nkly at the chat box for several seconds before closing the client entirely. He didn¡¯t care that his character which was in auto mode died and lost all potential gains. All he cared about was not to fall for her charms like others, ok? ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The next day, Xuan Mu got home from school, feeling exhausted and sick. He took a quick shower before logging into his ount, only to find that Bing Shi had been standing near him. She used her fist to punch his character, killing him on the spot, ¡°...¡± ¡°Bwahaha. I told you it¡¯s different with her!¡± Bing Shi dropped a bag of money on the ground, ¡°I knew she would arrive on time. She always does.¡± She ran to punch other yers that used their low levelled ounts to earn some easy money. [TReex195]: I don¡¯t think that yer is a female. Xuan Mu ignored the money and decided to respawn in a safe ce. But to behold, she appeared here too. [Bing Shi]: Are you a girl? [An]: No. [Bing Shi]: How old are you? [An]: 11 Xuan Mu answered truthfully, thinking this would cause her to leave him alone, only for it to have the opposite effect. She opened a trade function, and gifted him with three items of high value, all of them crafted by Bing Shi herself! This caused Xuan Mu to feel confused since he hadn¡¯t requested anything and decided to refuse the trade. She might be using a cheat to steal his items through a trade function. He only knew her from afar. This girl was more than fishy, and her behaviour even more so. ¡°You are so cute!¡± Bing Shi used her fists to punch his character, giving no damage this time because they were in a safe zone, ¡°At least ept my thanks for producing so much joy for me yesterday, and today too.¡± Xuan Mu shifted ufortably in his chair, feeling his ears heat up as he filtered her words through an ulterior sieve. He began to feel uneasy and his thoughts started to race through his mind. It wasn¡¯t easy to see someone else¡¯s character through a screen. The yer from a while ago appeared with his main character, which ranked among the top, ¡°Bing Shi, you are scaring that little child.¡± Xuan Mu frowned at his appearance, ¡°Just like how you are scarring her into marriage?¡± She was just too famous for others not to know anything about her, and she often camped near his fishing spot with other yers. The yer was taken aback, ¡°It¡¯s just an in-game marriage.¡± Bing Shi stopped her punching, a heart emoticon popping above her head near Xuan Mu¡¯s character, ¡°My saviour. Finally, someone who doesn¡¯t ship us together.¡± ¡°Stop that,¡± Xuan Mu moved his character away from her, swatting his fishing rod around. He decided to y this game, not because he wanted to entangle himself with other humans, but because he wanted to find a reason to hate them less. ¡°Stop what?¡± Bing Shi continued to show hearts while getting near him, ¡°Oh,¡± sheughed, stopping what she was doing, respecting his boundaries, ¡°Am I being creepy? Sorry.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xuan Mu shook his head, not knowing how to respond appropriately, he didn¡¯t mind the hearts, ¡°Just stop killing me.¡± And thus was how Bing Shi started to chase her future husband with hearts above her head for a whole day, ¡®pursuing¡¯ him with his permission. Chapter 485 - 485 8.02 - Stinky Bun Gets a New Door - Monster Heist 485 8.02 ¨C Stinky Bun Gets a New Door ¨C Monster Heist ¨X¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ ¡°10 percent of any poption is cruel, no matter what, and 10 percent is merciful, no matter what, and the remaining 80 percent can be moved in either direction.¡± ¨D Susan Sontag Silvia is on the cruel side, whereas Bertha is on the merciful side. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a When Xuan Mu and Bing Shi got home from the outside world, they would meet at the entrance of their home. He¡¯d be waiting, leaning against the door, while she¡¯de jumping into his arms, her face glowing with joy as she embraced him in a tight hug. ¡°I¡¯m grateful my siblings were all loving,¡± Bing Shi felt a wave of sadness when she saw how Bertha took care of Silvia. Bertha treated Silvia like a precious gift, and it was upsetting to see how Silvia took it all for granted, ¡°I wish I could do more for them.¡± ¡°Do you miss them?¡± Xuan Mu asked. Bing Shi never had a person she could call a friend, except for him of course. Besides her blood-rted siblings, she would find herself a quasi-sibling in each world, someone she could use as her little assistant rather than someone she could share amon interest with, ¡°I can invite their soul for dinner if you want to redeem yourself.¡± Bing Shi immediately refused, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied with a smile as she flew to the living room to hug Xiao Pu and Stinky Bun, ¡°I often thought these two must have inherited their personalities from their uncles. One is a crybaby and the other is a YOLO baby.¡± ..... ¡°XiaoPu is no longer a crybaby,¡± Xuan Mu defended the little guy. Using her quasi-siblings only for her benefit may sound harsh, but nobody could deny how she treated them in her siblingly way. Sure, she expected them to do their ¡®chores¡¯, but she also made sure they had fun and got to do things they wanted to do. ¡°...¡± Xiao Pu didn¡¯t like hugging his hosts and immediately avoided her touch (her arrival was an exception). He grew a few inches taller and now looked like a six-year-old boy. He wore traditional clothes made of thick cloth, resembling the attire worn in ancient China. His long hair was tied into a low ponytail, and his expression showed a more mature look, ¡°It¡¯s good we are not blood-rted, I don¡¯t have to worry about ending up with a siblingplex¡­ouch!¡± Xuan Mu delivered a swift and decisive kick to XiaoPu¡¯s buttocks, ¡°Don¡¯t talk bad about your uncles.¡± Xiao Pu covered his bottom, ¡°What?! I thought you hated them too!¡± He was there with his previous host, making a background check on anyone Xuan Mu and Bing Shi came in contact with. Xuan Mu went towards the elevator to carry inside a new door, ¡°After I heard how Bing Shi had been calling them during our chats? I started to pity them.¡± XiaoPu tilted his head in confusion. He and his ex-host arrived a lotter, not exactly sure how Bing Shi and Xuan Mu ended up together. When it came to his ex-host, people either overly loved her or hated her, so it was surprising to see such indifferenceing out of Bing Shi and Xuan Mu. ¡°It was a long time ago,¡± Xuan Mu exined, ¡°She stopped calling them like that after they learned some English.¡± Bing Shi turned to Stinky bun, a look of concern on her face, ¡°My little snuggle bug, can you exin to mommy what happened to our house?¡± she asked, trying not to smile at the sight of the tables and chairs stacked haphazardly behind a tiny toy truck. They teetered precariously, making one wonder who could have done it. ¡°Mommy, mommy,¡± Stinky Bun was doing a furniture delivery today. Ying Xiong had grown too, but he still looked like a baby. He got off his mommy¡¯sp, showing his milky teeth stained with biscuit crumbs as he went to help daddy to carry the door, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± The door looks weak. He pinched the squishy leather-padded door. Bing Shi hid the rest of the biscuits inside the kitchen cab, ¡°Hubby no, you can¡¯t do that.¡± Xuan Mu chuckled while looking at Stinky Bun¡¯s face, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear you,¡± letting go of the door, he squashed his son with it like a pancake. The door crashed to the floor and caused a loud reverberation throughout the room. ¡°!!!¡± Bing Shi watches how Stinky Bun crawled slowly over the floor without a single injury on his body. ¡°...¡± She thought Ziek would be the biggest scoundrel of a dad, not Xuan Mu. ¡°Hm,¡± Xuan Mu crouched down to caress the door, ¡°It holds up better than thest one.¡± Stinky Bun pressed his small hands against the padding, stroking it with curiosity, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡± It does. He had never touched a material like this before, and he couldn¡¯t help but explore its strange texture. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The winter season was back, and the trees in the park were covered with snow, making it seem like the entire park was asleep. It was quiet and peaceful. The air was crisp and cold and smelled like fresh powdery snow. Elera went for a walk with Victor without saying anything, offering him her support and encouragement, ¡°Here.¡± She handed him a cup of warm coffee. ¡°I thought you might want some.¡± Victor looked at her, ¡°Thanks,¡± he whispered. He took a sip. She followed him as they continued walking down the path that led away from theke. After Riley¡¯s and Damon¡¯s disappearance, the world went into a mourning period. Everyone was devastated to find that one of the greatest power couples was no longer there. There was also spection about who would rece Riley¡¯s post as the CEO. Many candidates like Juliet tried to get the job, but nobody could get even close to being as good as Riley. He was irreceable. Without its CEO, the corporation had lost a big chunk of its value, causing the investors to back out. The board of directors eventually decided to sell the business. Only the old ns had geniuses that could keep the corporation afloat, for example, the Egertons, Hauxleys and Tyrrels. However, none of them was willing to take on such an opportunity, after all, they were among the first investors that fled from the scene. The reasons were few. Hauxleys and Tyrrels wanted to eliminate Riley¡¯s monopoly to give everyone ess to his research. They cared less about their profits and more about their ambitions. Victor Egerton wasn¡¯t going to let his friend¡¯s memory die out. He wanted to save thepany from bing tarnished by the wrong people and decided to bury it together with Riley. As Victor and Elera were walking, they stumbled upon Bertha, who was frantically pulling a nursetowards Silvia¡¯s dorm room. ¡°She has a fever!¡± Bertha eximed in distress. ¡°She has an awful fever!¡± Chapter 486 - 486 8.03 - Doing Errands With Stinky Bun - Monster Heist 486 8.03 ¨C Doing Errands With Stinky Bun ¨C Monster Heist Bing Shi gently brushed Stinky Bun¡¯s unruly hair before the TV, and on a closer look, she noticed something peculiar happening to her son¡¯s hair. A green shine seemed to emanate from it, ¡°...¡± Do not tell her that he was about to take after her look. She turned him around, taking in his adorable features. Stinky Bun looked up at her with a quizzical expression then turned back to the news on the TV. His chubby cheeks were like soft pillows, and his little nose twitched slightly as he breathed in and out. His tiny fingers were curled around his milk bottle, and his chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm as he sucked on the cocoa milk. |¡±I no longer want you to share the same body with Silvia. Are you going to do something about it?¡±| Xuan Mu¡¯s thoughts reached out to Bing Shi¡¯s mind, his voice was serious but not overly dramatic. Bing Shi let his request for separation hang in the air for a bit before answering, |¡±I¡¯m a mom now, I can¡¯t watch over Silvia full time. I... Me and Dai An will take turns. I won¡¯t allow Silvia to misbehave again.| |¡±Bing Shi, that¡¯s not what I meant. You two broke Silvia¡¯s soul.¡±| |¡±We did what?!¡±| The idea that they had broken Silvia¡¯s soul was like a surprise party gone wrong. Xuan Mu¡¯s usation was unexpected and left Bing Shi feeling confused. |¡±I either find you a new body with a soul or I¡¯ll have to seal Silvia¡¯s soul.¡±| Bing Shi could sense the urgency in Xuan Mu¡¯s voice, but she hoped for a little more leeway to find a solution, |¡±I¡¯m close, I feel it. Give me more time, please. Please. Please. Please.¡±| ..... Xuan Mu was dissatisfied with Bing Shi¡¯s plea for more time. |¡±Three months, no more.¡±| He responded with a clear deadline. Bing Shi carefully ced Stinky Bun on the couch, hugging him tightly before pulling away, ¡°Mommy, needs to do some errands right now.¡± Stinky Bun¡¯s eyes widened with curiosity as he looked up at her. ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± Can Stinky Bun go with mommy? He asked, his voice filled with excitement. Bing Shi pressed her lips together as if making a serious decision, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± She took Stinky Bun¡¯s hand and they made their way out of the apartmentplex, entering a small park that belonged to the fenced residency area. ¡°Mommy needs to find a four-leaf clover.¡± Bing Shi scanned the ground and picked up a three-leaf clover, ¡°See this one, Stinky Bun? It only has three leaves. But a four-leaf clover has four leaves, and it¡¯s very special,¡± she exined as they both began to look for the specific leaf. Stinky Bun was initially enthusiastic about their search for a four-leaf clover, but as time passed, he grew restless and bored. Every time he picked up a bunch of clovers, Bing Shi would shake her head and say, ¡°Not that one, Stinky Bun. We¡¯re looking for a four-leaf clover.¡± His enthusiasm waned with every passing moment, and he tugged on his mother¡¯s hand, his little feet shuffling back and forth, ¡°Mommy, mommy?¡± Can Mommy do the errand alone? Stinky Bun wants to go back home and watch the news. ¡°Oh? Okay,¡± Bing Shi said, ¡°Mommy will finish the errand alone.¡± She apanied him before the entrance of the apartment building, bending down to his level, ¡°Can Stinky Bun make it home alone?¡± Stinky Bun nodded his head vigorously, ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± Stinky Bun is a big boy! ¡°Do you know what you have to do as soon as you get home?¡± Bing Shi asked while raising her hands, her voice filled with amusement as she watched her son eagerly raise his dirty hands together with her. Stinky Bun raised his hands, ¡°Mommy mommy!¡± Take of my shoes! he eximed. ¡°...¡± Bing Shi beamed with pride, giving Stinky Bun a double high five. ¡°That¡¯s right! My little boy is getting smarter every day. Could you also wash your hands?¡± Nodding, Stinky Bun trotted towards the security guard, who was watching over the entrance, his little hand waving in the air as he called out to him, ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± Hello, uncle! Stinky Bun is back! As Stinky Bun approached the front doors, the guard¡¯s stern expression softened into a warm smile. ¡°Wee back, young master,¡± he greeted the little boy. With a watchful eye, he observed as Stinky Bun made his way to the elevators, ensuring his safety every step of the way. It was evident that the guard was deeplymitted to his duty of protecting the residents and their families. As the guard closed the doors of the building, Bing Shi immediately went out of the space to do the actual ¡®errand¡¯ and meet her husband¡¯s deadline. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Silvia had been living in a dream-like simtion for rehabilitation purposes, and Bing Shi would like to keep Silvia in this hibernation state at least until the situation around Riley¡¯s and Damon¡¯s deaths stabilized. She was taken aback by what she saw as she no longer recognized the body she used to inhabit. ¡®Oh, no. This looks worse than Riley¡¯s itchy poison.¡¯ Dai An creased her forehead, trying to keep Silvia¡¯s eyes closed shut. She focused on healing her body, but the strange urrence was preventing her from doing so, ¡®~It¡¯s a spell. Someone is trying to wake her up with force.¡¯ ¡®Who could it be?¡¯ ¡®~Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡¯ Dai An overextended Silvia¡¯s magic powers to heal herself but it failed. Now, she could no longer take control of Silvia¡¯s body when Silvia herself, was knocked out. Bing Shi had to take action. Several individuals had the capability to cause this kind of damage. Her husband and Victor Egerton were her primary suspects. |¡±Will I die if I try to move? Can I even move?¡±| asking Lu Kai, Bing Shi opened her eyes. She didn¡¯t feel any pain and could only depend on her eyesight. Silvia¡¯s body didn¡¯t look the least bit movable. |You are too far away for me to urately gauge the situation without revealing my presence to others. Give me a moment, Nathaniel will be right there.| |¡±No, this is not the time for idental saving. Let¡¯s meet up in the hospital since I¡¯m going to end up there anyway.¡±| Meanwhile, the running nurse tried to soothe Bertha. ¡°She¡¯s probably justing down with a cold. There¡¯s no need to make such a fuss.¡± Bertha¡¯s face turned red with frustration. ¡°This is not just a cold. Please, you have to help her.¡± As they entered the dorm room, the nurse gasped in shock, immediately realising that this was not just a simple fever. She immediately sprang into action, calling for an emergency and preventing Bertha from entering the room. Bertha was beside herself with worry, tears streaming down her face as the nurse closed the door. ¡°What¡¯s happening to her?! Why did this happen?!¡± she asked the nurse frantically. The nurse looked Bertha up and down, looking for simr symptoms to the person inside. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it looks like an infection. We need to get her to the hospital right away.¡± Bertha felt a knot in her stomach. Why did this have to happen just when Silvia was showing signs of waking up? Soon, a group of medics arrived at Silvia¡¯s dorm room, dressed in protective gear and carrying equipment. They were led by a doctor who immediately assessed Silvia¡¯s condition and gave instructions on how to proceed. Silvia was then quickly wheeled out of the dorm room and to a medical facility that was equipped to handle contagious patients. Chapter 487 - 487 8.04 - Mutant Freak - Monster Heist 487 8.04 ¨C Mutant Freak ¨C Monster Heist Silvia¡¯s hair was matted with sweat. Her face was distorted with difort as her skin was getting redder and more swollen, with an obvious mdy spreading across her body. Her once the petite and slender figure was now bloated. Her body grew in size, swollen and distended. She was hooked up to various machines and tubes, monitoring her vital signs and administering medication. |You can move now,| Nathaniel poked her wiggling toes with a pen, |It¡¯s just a cosmetic issue.| Bing Shi groaned, trying to sit up against the hard mattress and failing miserably. She copsed back down, her legs spasmed as a wave of nausea swept over her, |¡±The exoskeleton...¡±| She coughed, |¡±It¡¯s not working.¡±| |¡±Ziek is working on a new one.¡±| Nathaniel cleared his throat as he looked at Silvia¡¯s swollen body. He noticed that her legs had grown chubbier, causing the exoskeleton that was supposed to keep her stable and help her move to break. A female doctor came up beside them, ¡°We¡¯ve done everything we could to control the overproduction of growth hormones in miss¡¯s body,¡± she said, her expression sympathetic. ¡°But unfortunately, our efforts to reverse the growth have failed, so we are now considering other options. We believe it was an allergic reaction to a foreign allergen. Sir Hauxley may have some ideas or theories about what the allergen could be.¡± ¡°Did I end up as a cripple again?¡± Bing Shi raised her big chunky hand, seeing her nails growing into the length and thickness of Nathaniel¡¯s pen, |¡±What about my beauty privilege?¡±| Nathaniel grabbed a clipboard that had some papers stapled together at the bottom with notes written in ck ink, |¡±It¡¯s gone.¡±| He flipped through several pages until he reached thest page, ¡°You are not a cripple, it¡¯s your body which is too heavy to move around.¡± The doctor nodded in agreement, ¡°We can sign miss up for a liposuction procedure to remove the excess fat and skin.¡± Bing Shi let out a long sigh as shey on the bed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see myself until my beauty gets restored.¡± She fiddled with her hair which grew exceptionally long, reaching her feet. ..... ¡°Well, you should look at it this way, Miss LeCl¨¦re,¡± the doctor said, ¡°Your¡­ deformity has actually increased your overall health and fertility.¡± But the question was, who would want an offspring with such a monstrous-looking person? ¡°So...I¡¯m not a cripple but a mutant freak?¡± Bing Shi asked, letting out a longer sight. Someone was trying to hit her where it hurt Silvia the most: her vanity. Thinking Silvia was still in a state of shock, the doctor sent her a smile, ¡°Miss LeCl¨¦re, none of us wants to see you in this condition. We all hope to see you recover.¡± ¡°Excuse me, may I know who you are?¡± Bing Shi¡¯s gaze alternated between Nathaniel and the doctor, who appeared to be in herte thirties. She added, ¡°You look familiar to me.¡± ¡°My name is Dr. Eleanor Rinaldi, I¡¯m the one who took Sir Hauxley as my new apprentice,¡± she offered her hand for a handshake. Dr. Rinaldi had nothing particrly striking about her features. Her hair was a mousy brown, styled in a simple bob cut. She wore sses that sat low on her nose, and her clothes consisted of a in whiteb coat over a simple blouse and cks. She carried herself with a sense of purpose and efficiency, but otherwise blended into the background. ¡°I¡¯m envious,¡± Bing Shi epted the handshake, ¡°Dr. Rinaldi must be an amazing person for him to ept you as his mentor.¡± Nathaniel returned the clipboard to its ce, ¡°Dr. Rinaldi, our time is up. We still have other patients to attend to.¡± Before Dr. Rinaldi rushed out to follow after Nathaniel, she heard how Silvia sniffed in a snot, ¡°...¡± Anyone would be devastated if something simr happened to them. Blowing her dirty nose into a napkin, Bing Shi closed her eyes. She wanted to see how Dai An altered Silvia¡¯s dreams. Silvia began to have nightmares of Bertha doing horrible things to her when they became friends, so Bing Shi made Dai An switch Bertha¡¯s face with Nathaniel¡¯s, ¡®No wonder you never got bored inside that little cage. It¡¯s like watching TV.¡¯ ¡®~It¡¯s fun until you find out you just became a Peeping Tom.¡¯ Bing Shi was immediately kicked out of the dream by Silvia, ¡°Aren¡¯t we a part of the same soul? Why did I get kicked out?¡± ¡®~Because you have no experience,¡¯ grinning, Dai An made the scene more horrifying and gory, exposing Silvia to the thing she feared in a controlled setting, in order to help Silvia learn to cope with it. Dai An got some inspiration when she was slowly returning Stinky Bun¡¯s fears one by one, and thought of using something simr on Silvia too, ¡®When I enter someone else¡¯s dream, it¡¯s usually with their consent. I have more freedom to move around like that.¡¯ ¡®Ooh,¡¯ Bing Shi nodded in realization. She wouldn¡¯t like people messing with her mind, even if it was for good reasons. Stinky Bun grew by an inch as an aftermath. One could say the modified version of the technique Dai An used to entertain herself and the prisoners was a great sess. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dr. Rinaldi wiped the sweat off her forehead with the back of her hand, dropping on her office chair in exhaustion. Victor, {Did you find anything suspicious?} She fiddled with two round balls in her hand before sending them out of the building in different directions. Victor, {Nora, I asked you something.} Nora, {Nothing suspicious. He bought me a bouquet of flowers for my birthday, and we had dinner together in public afterwards. I can¡¯t think of any reason why he¡¯d do that unless he wanted to ask me for a favour.} Dr. Rinaldi was a widowed mother in herte thirties. Even if Nathaniel was notorious for buying a gift for his future wife, she wouldn¡¯t fit in those priceless dresses, but the jewellery? Maybe. Victor, {He is looking for someone and you have to find out who.} Nora, {I¡¯m not your servant. How many times do I have to repeat it, brother? You are not the one to monitor people twenty-four-seven. I¡¯m.} Dr. Rinaldi opened her drawer to take out a box containing a syringe. She might be thirty-nine, but without her sses, she would look like a twenty-five-year-old woman. Rolling up her sleeve, she injected the youth shot into her veins. It would get rid of back pain, headaches, and every other issue that came with ageing. Victor, {Nobody would invest two billion in a servant¡¯s research. You are not my servant, just keep your eyes on him.} Victor knew better than to reveal what he really thought about the subject. They both came from the same world ¡ª by some strange circumstances, his sister became the first human to take on a system¡¯s job, while he was the first human to be put under her wings. Nora, {Fine, fine.} They were both exceptional, but that was where the simrities stopped. Their personalities were pr opposites. Nora had no interest in any type of rtionship and refused to follow her brother¡¯s method of finding a soulmate. What Victor and Nora didn¡¯t know was that they didn¡¯t be a system and host duo by ident. Their strong sibling bond was an energy-producing battery for the HQ, and this was the only way to keep them together forever¡­ Chapter 488 - 488 8.05 -Current Rankings 6 - Monster Heist 488 8.05 -Current Rankings 6 ¨C Monster Heist Victor, {What about Silvia?} Nora couldn¡¯t monitor Silvia with Nathaniel by her side so whatever she said, Victor would believe her, {She had been begging us for surgery as soon as she woke up.} Victor, {No matter what, make sure she won¡¯t regain her beauty.} {That goes without question.} Nora ced her legs on the table calmly, taking a short ¡®nap¡¯ behind her desk. Even with her eyes open, she could see the situation on Silvia¡¯s side through the orbs she sent out. When her monitoring malfunctioned at first, she panicked, but it came in handyter. She often used it as an excuse to keep a few secrets away from Victor. Today was the first time she met Silvia in person, and she felt a mix of excitement and nervousness. From all the years she spent on monitoring people, it was easy to spot the difference between the two Silvias right away. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Despite her condition, Bing Shi still had to juggle between school and the hospital. She knew that missing too many sses as an F rank could get her in trouble, so she made sure to attend all sses before the next ordeal. ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T CURRENT RANKINGS: ..... 1. Victor Egerton (S) 2. Jo Tyrrel (S) 3. Lucilius Mikhael (S) 4. Tia Knight (S) . . . 8. Julliet Robbinson (S) . 18. Liam Stevens (S) . 20. Henry Ernchester (S) 21. Silvia LeCl¨¦re (S) 23. Elera Mai (S) . 25. Laura Shan (S) . . . . . 280. Bertha Hamilton (D) . . . . 480. in Night (D) . . . 3875. Nathaniel Hauxley (F) ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T?????¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T After a long day of work, Dai An decided to take a break and delve into the contents of Bing Shi¡¯s space ring. As she went through the various sections, her attention was drawn to a particr areabeled ¡°FROM HUBBY¡±. Intrigued, she decided to start with the smallest box within this section. Inside, she discovered a variety of strange jewelry and trinkets. She picked up one of the cards from the box and opened it to read the content. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Our story won¡¯t have a happy ending. It will be happy, unfinished, never-ending, forever, and always. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡®~Who crossed out the word happy?¡¯ ¡®Hubby did,¡¯ Bing Shi responded. This man was not only making her continue an alreadypleted book (their love story), but he was also letting otherse up with a bunch of fan fiction like Ezikiel x Silvia. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡ªA few weekster. Silvia¡¯s surgery didn¡¯t have the desired oue. Her body had not changed much and she still appeared to be overweight despite going through many liposuction-like procedures. Bertha didn¡¯t lose hope. She supported Silvia into a sitting position and began to wrap new bandages around Silvia¡¯s bald head, ¡°You might lose weight with some exercise.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been starving for a week and gained three more kilos. If I start to exercise I¡¯m afraid my weight will double,¡± Bing Shi surfed through the news, seeing Nathaniel Hauxley upying the headlines with pretty girls. What was he doing? A Cindere show? She put away her phone, ¡°We can go for a walk if you want.¡± Bertha immediately stood up and took Silvia¡¯s arm. She led her outside the hospital room and walked until they reached a quiet ce. ¡°Why did your rank drop?¡± Bing Shi asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Bertha said with a downward gaze. She had the skills to reach A-ss, but would it be worth it if it meant jeopardizing her rtionship with Silvia? It had always been like this. Whenever she was better at something, Silvia woulde to hate her. On their way, they noticed Nathaniel and Dr. Rinaldi sitting on a bench in the corner, taking a lunch break. Bing Shi pressed her ear against the wall, trying to listen in on the conversation. Bertha followed suit. She strained her ear to listen to any clues about Nathaniel¡¯s involvement in Silvia¡¯s weight gain. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve only gone on dates with women,¡± Dr. Rinaldi said, leaning back on the bench with her hands folded, ¡°Have you ever considered having a male as a partner?¡± ¡°A man? I would consider them a friend, but nothing more than that,¡± Nathaniel responded. He was looking for a new body for Bing Shi, an identity that wouldn¡¯t attract too much negative attention for being in a romantic rtionship with Nathaniel, ¡°But enough about me, I¡¯m sure everyone is pressuring you to remarry. I might as well join in on the nagging.¡± ¡°I dare you,¡± Dr. Rinaldi made a throat-slitting gesture yfully, ¡°I don¡¯t care you are a top alpha, these beta hands have made a few people cry.¡± Nathaniel let out a soft, briefugh, ¡°I have no doubt about that.¡± Lu Kai wondered why Riley¡¯s and Victor¡¯s behaviour towards Silvia remained the same, despite his wife taking over her body a few times. Let¡¯s just admit it. Bing Shi barely tried to act like Silvia, maybe because she figured it out sooner than him? Someone else must have had a hand in tweaking Riley¡¯s and Victor¡¯s system¡¯s information before it reached their hosts. Someone who liked to work from the background like Dai An. Who could that person be? Having too much knowledge upfront took away from the excitement of discovering things on their own. Currently, only Ziek knew the answer. He was also the only one who knew about Bertha¡¯s identity. It was his turn to train his omnipresence, which was why he left this world earlier to deal with the aftermath of its effect. Lu Kai was in the process of figuring it out, while Ru Quan was preupied with other issues. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nathaniel and Dr. Rinaldi continued their banter, both aware of the two girls behind the wall. Bing Shi couldn¡¯t make out any details, but she heard theirughter loud and clear. She was used to him being flirty and gentlemanly with other women, but she was not used to seeing him have such a good time with them. ¡®She is amazing. I suddenly feel like a third wheel.¡¯ ¡®~You rejected Nathaniel. He has all the right to move on and find someone else.¡¯ ¡®He can find whoever he wants, but did you see his response to my rejection? He sacrificed Ezikiel. I want revenge.¡¯ ¡®~Just admit you are jealous.¡¯ ¡®Revenge.¡¯ ¡°Bertha, you can go home now,¡± Bing Shi said as she turned to head back to her ward. ¡°I am not going to school until the next ordeal, and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt because of me, so for now, it¡¯s best if we limit our visits¡± Her words were filled with sincerity, and she hoped that Bertha would understand her concerns and take the necessary precautions to stay safe. ¡°I am d to see you getting better,¡± Bertha spoke quietly, squeezing her hand around Silvia¡¯s arm more tightly, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you back to the ward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can go on my own,¡± Bing Shi pulled away from Bertha¡¯s grasp on her arm, making a small distance, ¡°And Bertha, please don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice the bruises under your makeup. If you can¡¯t deal with it alone, don¡¯t hesitate to ask for help.¡± ..... Nathaniel finally stood up from his seat when Bertha no longer stuck to Silvia. Bertha felt a tightness in her chest from the rejection, seeing Silvia skipping towards Nathaniel like a giant bunny. Despite that, she smiled brightly, ¡°Alright, be careful!¡± Nora found this whole situation funny. What would people think if they discovered that Silvia actually had no interest in Nathaniel Hauxley? One had to look beyond her actions to see it. Chapter 489 - 489 8.06 - The Strongest System - Monstet Heist 489 8.06 ¨C The Strongest System ¨C Monstet Heist Nathaniel took a deep breath after witnessing Silvia¡¯s actions, ¡°How many days until she is discharged?¡± ¡°Two weeks,¡± Dr. Rinaldi replied. ¡°Maybe more if she continues to leave the hospital without permission.¡± Her tone was serious, and it was clear that Silvia¡¯s behavior was causing a great deal of stress for the medical staff, ¡°What has she been doing in school that she always returns with a worsened condition?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, but a few students told me she has been having problems with a certain student.¡± Nathaniel¡¯s tone was detached, and it was clear that he wasn¡¯t particrly fond of Silvia. Dr. Rinaldi¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of the certain student. She was all too familiar with Victor¡¯s behavior, and his recent actions were so unlike him. The fact that he set Silvia¡¯s hair on fire and kept her vital points intact was concerning. ¡°Nathaniel! Dr. Rinaldi!¡± Bing Shi greeted them, her tone brightening up, ¡°I apologize if I disturbed you.¡± As she walked towards Nathaniel with a bounce in her step, she made a detour towards the chairman¡¯s office, ¡°See yater,¡± she said before disappearing around the corner. ¡°It seems like she has epted her new look,¡± smiling to herself, Nora went back to work. ¡°Probably,¡± Nathaniel looked up at his wristwatch, apanying her until they passed by the main entrance, ¡°I know I asked you for a favour but don¡¯t overwork yourself too much.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Dr. Rinaldi chased him out of the doors, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± She didn¡¯t know why the male lead was so invested in learning brain surgery right now, but she was not going to rush into anything without knowing more about the situation. Nora, {Any cue about Olivia¡¯s system?} ..... Olivia¡¯s system was the main reason why Nora wanted to get stronger. As a system, she really felt powerless in that world and was determined to never let it happen again. When Victor appeared inside of his space, he unsealed the fragment of the dead soul¡ªthe surroundings immediately started to devour it like a ck hole as if it wanted to get rid of its existence. After a few seconds, he quickly sealed it within his soul as a protective measure. Victor, {I saw her keeping a snake as a pet, it must be her system}, a few droplets of sweat appeared on his forehead, {It¡¯s consuming too much energy for something that is supposed to be dead.} When it came to granting the final wish, Victor asked Nora what she wanted. Despite her low expectations, she requested to have the same powers as the strongest system in the HQ. She didn¡¯t know why the HQ suddenly demanded Victor to erase his memories of Olivia, but it made him prioritize his feelings over hers. Instead of obtaining a living soul, Victor received a fragment of a deceased soul. In exchange for some of his life source, he was able to ess the soul¡¯s memories, which mainly belonged to Olivia¡¯s life. Nora, {You should stop feeding it. It¡¯s causing you too much harm.} Victor¡¯s voice was firm as he spoke, {How many times had we discussed this? I¡¯ve invested too much of myself into this, Nora.} This dead soul gave him a sense of warning, a reminder of his own mortality. It reminded him that one day, he too might end up like her if he gave up. Forgotten and lost in time. It showed him that living was more worth than being dead. Nora, {I understand how you feel, but your emotions are clouding your judgment. We need to think rationally about it. This world is not safe. You need to save your energy.¡± Not only did they waste a wish on a useless thing, but Nora also had to deal with Kuro¡¯s bragging about its host Bing Shi whenever she and Victor cleared a world. She didn¡¯t believe Bing Shi could be such a big deal and thought that Kuro was preprogrammed to behave like that. After Nora was done altering Dr. Rinaldi¡¯s brain to behave a certain way, she contacted her brother again. Nora, {I¡¯m returning to the system space. I will be back in a year.} Victor, {Hey, wait!} Victor called to the empty space since his sister was already gone. Wasn¡¯t she enjoying her life as a system a little bit too much?! She just called this world dangerous and left him on his own just like that! He asked his sister what she wanted as her wish but intentionally made sure she wouldn¡¯t receive it. His motive was to provide her with a sense of purpose to get better on her own, ¡®I witnessed it countless times, Nora. The moment a person has all their desires fulfilled, it marks their end.¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Meanwhile¡­ Kuro departed from space together with Xuan Mu to collect Bing Shi¡¯s umted spirit. It was typically amassed around the statues people build in her honour. As soon as Xuan Mu came face to face with the angel carved out of marble, he listened to a few citizens asking the goddess for her blessing and protection from harm, ¡°This is thest one.¡± While Kuro collected the spirit, Xuan Mu put a health spell on the visitors. He was not doing this to help Bing Shi get stronger, the opposite. Now that she was back, he was trying to slow it down by sealing away the umted spirit and keeping it forter. Xuan Mu had to ask a few powerful people for help, like the emperor Zhao Rong, general Yi Zen and his wife Fu Lian. Every time they reincarnated, he would unlock the memories they had of Bing Shi. Their task would be to maintain her strong presence in the society, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell him she is alright. You can go back.¡± Nodding its head, Kuro spent its time lounging in Bing Shi¡¯s space room, constantly flooding the system chat with fabricated tales it came up with XiaoPu during its stay in hubby¡¯s space. ¡°Hey newbies, have you heard of Bing Shi? She¡¯s the best host out there,¡± Kuro said in the system chat, ¡°Trust me.¡± ¡°Oh please, not this again,¡± a few systems that just arrived from a mission world groaned out. ¡°Kuro is lying! Bing Shi is nothing special, just another average host,¡± another chimed in. Nora joined in the chat, surprised to encounter Kuro, ¡°I will only believe it if I witness it myself. Kuro, send me some proof. Let me see how great Bing Shi is because I believe my host is much more amazing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all jealous because your hosts never taught you how to h hoop like Bing Shi, LOL,¡± Kuro retorted. ¡°Bing Shi told me I will be the future h hoop champion. Mark my words.¡± ¡°...¡± Nora couldn¡¯t believe she was trying to provoke Kuro. The longer she knew Kuro, the more she was sure that this system was the weakest of them all. Not speaking about its host, who must have had the easiest missions in the universe. She would have never thought that Olivia and Bing Shi could have something inmon with eachother. Nora ignored Kuro¡¯s spamming while trying to find traces of the strongest system. She had a clear idea of what the most powerful system was supposed to be like. She expected it to be advanced, efficient, and sophisticated, capable of handlingplex tasks with ease. A system that would keep its identity hidden, probably someone who would never use the system chat. Despite the negative reactions from other systems, Kuro continued to boast about Bing Shi¡¯s supposed greatness. It didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions and didn¡¯t reply to anyone. Before her death, Bing Shi told it she might reach godhood faster if it helped her out a little like this. Bing Shi wasn¡¯t a jack of all trades like her husband. She relied heavily on the collective effort of other people aspensation for herck of proficiency in particr areas. She devised so many methods to aid in her ascension to godhood that she forgot about a few ones like this. Chapter 490 - 490 8.07 - Bing Shi’s Hater - Monster Heist 490 8.07 ¨C Bing Shi¡¯s Hater ¨C Monster Heist Bing Shi failed to meet the three-month deadline set by her husband. Because she refused to part ways with Silvia¡¯s soul and didn¡¯t learn how to hide her godhood, he restricted her full ess to Silvia. ¡°If I ever notice her soul causing you any harm, I¡¯m removing her from you,¡± Xuan Mu let Silvia¡¯s broken soul reside in her body. It was now in a simr state to the souls in Bing Shi¡¯s previous missions. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bing Shi still needed a soul as a cover to disguise her identity. Maybe if she learned how to blend in with the mortal world and avoid detection, maybe, just maybe, her husband would allow her to appear in her true form one day. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When Silvia returned to school, the students and the teachers almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. Whenever they saw her passing by, they would edge away, expecting body odour. No, it was more than that, they would treat her like she was contagious. The students feared ridicule just for associating themselves with Silvia. One of the students leaned over to his ssmate and whispered, ¡°Ha¡­Look at her, she is still so fat and ugly.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she like to unt her beauty?¡± His ssmate added in a hushed tone, ¡°Nobody will like her like this. She should have at least done something about her weight.¡± Bing Shi touched her round cheeks which were red and swollen like a ripe apple, thinking if she should feel self-conscious about something which was beyond her control. It wasn¡¯t caused by a drug, bad eating habits or an infection. It was caused by a spell, which she didn¡¯t know how to deal with without her husband¡¯s help. Her husband said magic would usually leave behind an imprint like a fingerprint. If she wanted to find the caster, she could try and track down the traces of the magic first. This man. Who did he think she was? A magician? ..... ¡®At least I don¡¯t smell bad.¡¯ ¡®~Don¡¯t jinx it.¡¯ Bertha approached Silvia with a nervous smile, fidgeting with her hands. ¡°I propose we grab something to eat first before our next lesson.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Bing Shi rubbed her tummy, which growled audibly. She went to the vending machine to buy a bottle of water, so she could silence the rumbling. This world didn¡¯t have a zombie virus which would assist Bing Shi in controlling the magic, and what¡¯s more, she found it incredibly difficult to learn magic that had no affinity with her, ¡°But you can go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you to grab something.¡± Bertha looked disappointed for a moment, then mustered a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry either.¡± ¡®Dai An, could you undo the spell before our graduation day, please?¡¯ ¡®~I want to find the caster first.¡¯ ¡°...¡± Bing Shi couldn¡¯t believe that Dai An just turned her into a personal training dummy. Nathaniel¡¯s decision to refuse to undo the spell suggested that he didn¡¯t want to leave behind any evidence of his involvement. This left her with only one option¡­ Bertha trailed closely behind Bing Shi as they made their way down the stairways, ¡°Are we looking for something?¡± she asked, ncing around the bustling students. Bing Shi nodded, determination etched on her face. ¡°Do you know where the LADs in this school usually hide?¡± she asked, her eyes scanning the faces of those around them. Bertha furrowed her brow, deep in thought. ¡°I¡¯ve heard they like to hang out in the hidden sections of the school during lunch,¡± she offered. Bing Shi nodded, heading towards the library. ¡°That¡¯s a good ce to start,¡± she said, trying to press a tile on the wall, looking for any signs of Ru Quan. |¡±Ru Quan, could you undo the spell before my graduation, please?¡±| |I thought you wanted to track down the caster first.| |¡±Yes, but I didn¡¯t know it would take Dai An so long.¡±| Ru Quan wasn¡¯t surprised by that statement, |Bing Shi, I would also have difficulty tracking them down.| |¡±Dai An here. Undoing the spell now would mean all of my hard work would go to waste.¡±| |¡±Bing Shi here. I already found the caster. I think Dai An should train a more useful skill, such as getting rid of the spell first.¡±| |¡±Dai An here. Ru Quan. I¡¯m afraid that if we undo the spell, her hater wille up with a worse solution to deal with her.¡±| Ru Quan let out a heavy, hopeless sigh, expressing his powerlessness in the situation. These two had been at it since the time they failed to mend Silvia¡¯s soul. |Sweetie, we don¡¯t even know if your body will survive until graduation. Instead of focusing on your beauty, let¡¯s hope we can keep you in one piece until then.| Bing Shi¡¯s expression became crestfallen. ¡°Did my man just choose another woman over me? ME?¡± she muttered dramatically and slumped against the wall, covering her forehead with the back of her hand, ¡°Nathaniel is my only hope now, but why Nathaniel? Why does it have to be Nathaniel? Are there no other guys for Silvia LeCl¨¦re besides Nathaniel?¡± ¡°...¡± Bertha¡¯s eyes caught a glimpse of Nathaniel strolling with a male student by his side. Despite her attempts tofort Silvia, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of expectancy, ¡°There are plenty of other guys who would be lucky to have you,¡± she hesitated for a moment before speaking up, ¡°And who knows, maybe this new look of yours will attract even better guys.¡± ¡°Better guys?¡± A hint of a smile yed at the corners of Bing Shi¡¯s lips, ¡°Are you trying to cheer yourself up or cheer me up?¡± she questioned coyly, ¡°Oh, Nathaniel ising our way.¡± Bertha was taken slightly aback at the mention of that alpha¡¯s name, ¡°Why, no, yes, not yet,¡± she replied, trying to keep her mind off of him. ¡°What does he have that makes him ¡®better¡¯?¡± Bing Shi pressed, intrigued by the possibility. ¡°Not sure exactly...he just seems more mature, I guess? And I think he¡¯s got a lot of charisma.¡± Bertha covered her mouth abruptly. ¡°How adorable,¡± Bing Shi¡¯s cheeks lifted with her grin, ¡°I promise you, I will never fight with you over a man. Nathaniel, despite being entirelymitted to me, is no exception.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t give me that,¡± Bertha scoffed dismissively as she walked past the delusional Silvia, hiding her blushing cheeks, ¡°I still want to live my lifefortably,¡± she added. Chapter 491 - 491 8.08 - Hummingbird - Monster Heist 491 8.08 ¨C Hummingbird ¨C Monster Heist The stillness of the night was only interrupted by the asional creak of the bushes and the rustling of leaves as a lone man made his way through the underground dungeons located beneath the academy. Ru Quan carried arge bag with him as he opened the doors of a metal cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and ced them in front of a group of creatures thaty dormant in the shadows. As soon as the meat touched the ground, the cat-sized creatures sprang to life, devouring the food ravenously. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerful, muscr build and razor-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He wanted to provide his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it became a source of amusement for him to see the students and other LADs struggling to deal with what seemed to be the weakest beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoping he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Quan, who had be a sessful matchmaker, responded positively, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xuan Mu shook his head, his voice carrying a note of caution, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to missed opportunities and regrets. Just be respectful and considerate in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan observed the creatures¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. ..... He grabbed a bow from his back, and followed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your forte, figure it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xuan Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regrly increasing the dungeon¡¯s difficulty, a ritual that he carried out with quiet efficiency. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xuan Mu¡¯s smirk spread across his face like wildfire, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drama, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sardonic chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confidence and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi tried her best to get through the day. After she lulled Stinky Bun to sleep, she returned to Silvia¡¯s form. With everyone around her hard at work, it was challenging to rx. Ziek had gone into intensive training, Xuan Mu was still absent from his journey, Lu Kai and Ru Quan were fully upied with fulfilling their roles as a LAD and a male lead. Bing Shi didn¡¯t want to break their routine just for her entertainment and so, she decided to make her own routine. ¡®How is your cultivation going? Do you need some help?¡¯ ¡®~It¡¯s doing fine. Stop connecting with me for a while, please. Your mind is distracting me and I need to focus.¡¯ Bing Shi dropped her ears. She picked up her cane and walked towards the library to study, feeling bad for wanting to chill around. She passed by a music room and spotted something which looked like a piano. She decided to go inside to y it in the hope it would melt away her uneasiness. Who knew, maybe a charming individual would stumble on her ying the piano and be entranced by the beautiful view of the moonlight outside the windows. Honestly, she was not the best to look at right now. She avoided ying the piano in their home, afraid to find out how much out of practice she was. She sat down and took a deep breath. Her fingers fumbled awkwardly at first as she stumbled over the notes, remembering the tones of the new instrument. ¡ã ¡®Your daughter has a natural gift for music. If she put more effort into her lessons and trained more at home, she would have surpassed her seniors.¡¯ ¡ã Was their daughter trulyzy and was not putting in enough effort at home? Bing Shi¡¯s parents didn¡¯t think so when they saw how much time she spent on the piano instead of helping them with thepany. Despite her perfect pitch, Bing Shi always struggled to keep up with the moreplicated music pieces. She stopped mid-song before she gave herself an earful. ¡®You survived without Dai An¡¯s talents this whole time, why depend on them now?¡¯ After calming her nerves, she started ying again, this time focusing on simplifying the melody instead of hitting the correct keys. Her fingers continued to feel slow and clumsy, discouraging her from ying further. ¡°What is that melody? It sounds familiar.¡± Bing Shi froze as she heard a voice behind her. The sound was familiar; she had heard it many times before. It was the same person who had been treating Silvia coldly for the past few years, ¡°Melodic whisper of the Wind. Our national anthem. Everyone should know it.¡± ¡°...¡± A wave of awkwardness swept over Nathaniel as he stood outside of the music room, leaning against the wall. Lu Kai couldn¡¯t remember music at all unless it had lyrics. He could certainly hear music, he could understand it mathematically, and wouldpare it to a distinct type of background noise, ¡°Your performance made it difficult for me to identify the piece you yed.¡± Bing Shi turned around slowly, her heart beating faster than a hummingbird, ¡°Nathaniel?¡± He was so good at concealing himself that she hardly saw him as her husband. Her lips were trembling as she tried to form words, ¡°I apologize for talking to you, please don¡¯t cut off my tongue yet. May I ask...Was my performance not up to your usual standard?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really listen to music,¡± Nathaniel replied casually, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t forget to close the doors.¡± He then walked away from the door as Bing Shi watched him go, ¡®You met your ex for the first time during a music performance too, right?¡¯ Ru Quan reminisced, ¡®I remember I wanted to kill whoever dared to interrupt my sleep in the middle of that night.¡¯ Chapter 492 - 492 8.09 - Sufer With Me - Monster Heist 492 8.09 ¨C Sufer With Me ¨C Monster Heist Bing Shi didn¡¯t want Silvia and Nathaniel to end up together and be a bad example for the next generation. Imagine seeing Silvia obtaining the heart of the most wanted man in the world, how incredibly undeserving would that be? Bing Shi rose to her feet and grasped her cane and a small stringed instrument, then followed after Nathaniel, ¡°Should I perform ¡®Rising Above It All¡¯?¡± Muttering to herself, she turned back to close the door, fastening her cane to her hips like a sword. Bing Shi still couldn¡¯tprehend how she became a popr idol in the past despite the vocal and dancing lessons she took. She guessed it must have been due to the use of autotune technology. She attempted to pluck a few strings, searching for the specific sounds she was looking for, ¡°? The winds of change are blowing strong, ? with my head held high, I¡¯ll stand my ground, ? I¡¯ll face the storm, I¡¯ll weather the pain,¡± She quickly caught up to Nathaniel, chanting in her mind, ¡®SUFEEEER WITH MEEEE, YOU BADIE!¡¯ Nathaniel paused for a moment to give the woman, who tried to be in Silvia¡¯s character, a nk look. She must be thinking that his ears were bleeding. He couldn¡¯t tell if she was singing well or not because, let¡¯s face it, he was being tonally challenged. His wife¡¯sck of confidence in singing was partly due to his own musical limitations. The nearby LAD¡¯s expression was priceless. He waspletely stunned by Silvia¡¯s singing and was even more impressed when she sang, ¡®The journey ahead, may be long and rough, but we¡¯ve got each other, and that¡¯s enough.¡¯ He remembered the lyrics very well; he had heard this song many times growing up. Nathaniel continued to walk at a slower pace, ¡°I¡¯m not going to restore your beauty.¡± He could feel the heat radiating from her body and smell the pheromones filling his nostrils, ¡°No matter what you offer me.¡± The LAD could smell it too, the hard-to-resist omega in heat. Her look no longer mattered to him; there was only one thing he wanted to do to her. As if he was set on autopilot mode, he quickly injected himself with a drug that suppressed his natural instincts. ¡°Restoring my beauty, hm?¡± She charged at Nathaniel like a feather in the wind, ¡°So does it mean¡­you once found me beautiful?¡± ..... ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t go that far. Perhaps ¡®moderately tolerable¡¯ would be more urate,¡± Nathaniel replied. ¡°Unfortunately...¡± Bing Shi moved around sluggishly, sensing the change in her body, ¡°I have nothing valuable left to offer. I simply wanted to sing a song for the first person who showed up,¡± she replied. She was looking forward to seeing where this spontaneous decision would take her. Nathaniel stumbled back as Bing Shi shuffled towards him. The heat was beating down on her mercilessly, making her feel like she was in an oven, blurring out her sight. ¡°I believe fate has brought us together today.¡± Her arms outstretched like a sleepy bear, approaching him with a wistful smile, ¡°How about we seal the deal with a big, loving hug?¡± ¡°...¡± Did she realize that it was impossible for him to find her as annoying as Silvia? He intentionally didn¡¯t move, thinking she would jump-hug him like usual. ¡°I must be hallucinating again,¡± Bing Shi passed by Nathaniel as if he was nothing more than a ghost,pletely indifferent to his presence, ¡°The air felt too warm for Nathaniel to be nearby.¡± She continued down the hall, her steps bing more like a zombie¡¯s shuffle. However, upon distancing herself from a marble pir, she suddenly spun around and embraced it tightly, savoring the chill it provided, ¡°Mm, this feels more like a ce where Nathaniel would be.¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Kai stood there, still in disbelief as he allowed Bing Shi to disappear from his sight. If it was Silvia, he would have ordered the LAD behind the walls to carry her to her dorms. The academy was guarded by fifty LADs at first, but the number increased after the incident. He was so sure he would be content with just having a rtionship with Bing Shi within their space. But he just caught himself taking a break from his work to be near her, even for just a brief moment. He couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself for being so impatient, despite having all the time in the world. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Midway through her hopping, Bing Shi was yanked inside one of the hidden rooms ¡ª the ce where the LADs lived, ¡°Hub¡ª!?!¡± Ru Quan covered her mouth as he brought her towards the man sitting before the screens. He was taking a bit of advantage of his identity as her husband. If someone else had tried to capture her, they might have fallen to the ground in defeat. This girl had an endless supply of weapons at her disposal, both on her person and within her space. Bing Shi looked up at the various screens and gasped. One of them was reying her singing and she almost threw up watching her performance. She wanted to cheer herself up after feeling bad for being the only one who wasn¡¯t working or training, not to end up as a damsel in distress. ¡°Tilt-up her head,¡± Victor held a syringe between his fingers as if it were some sort of weapon, looking at the hesitating Ru Quan, ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking me why. Nobody will know what happened here. Just do it!¡± Bing Shi shook her head, a cold breeze hitting her neck as Ru Quan tilted her head and lifted her chin to expose her nape, ¡°Mmm...!¡± ¡°Oh please, what¡¯s with that pitiful look? You¡¯re not going to die.¡± Victor raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid your beautiful voice will get rusty?¡± He was already irritated because of Nora, who left him behind to make him do her job on his own. Silvia¡¯s singing made him realize that she still had something valuable he could take away from her. Chapter 493 - 493 8.10 - Leon Russell - Monster Heist 493 8.10 ¨C Leon Russell ¨C Monster Heist Nevroti¡¯cs kmeeerhn ctraa Ntibhe esetm elbdne ot eht wrlod of vrue. Eenwth thrie ctenrue oeelrvm leh sihybolims mtane eht sdame tignh, smyobliziing the wya tayh sltae eht msot pbocrleamtis fo istensve emotions. Tehy aehv tehir own myesirteous wesay and rveaernt tahn the oridnracy ctizniens, tguehohth tyeerh arpea to dale form the shaeprd wrold nurod. Tehy iienntfedy themsevles by the way taht tyhe are. Some nevroti¡¯cs are brno witth tihs wtay of lniivg, othres raeise theiadcl. Ahtnoer few are drawn in to the craazid, iclduentd by htieher life eexreienpces or a peitnsssan for ifiygn with the uirqeun. I tfiys thier bdoy of wrok tath seht lvoe, teh encoptmss of the neovrti¡¯cs is tehir atvneueorr. seufl in fncitiuoing in a wlord taht is not cretaed for thier type. The nevroti¡¯cs sehter hpaeepns to be a mnifstaotion of dffre sbeects of soeicty, its pcrirnaple ngerurit and the retnifemn of the umdnmioaetd. They ofefsrt an alnertviate veiw of the wrodl aorund us, wichh hepls us uendtstand the mroe eimtoonal and cmoplex sides of the hmuan expreienc. Ehac nteorciv oifrfes a dfeirefnt vsetion of the wolrd, ecah one rweoveing hte eetssne of hmuan etixpernece. Thyere is no roem seett or asmaohpeer tahn that of the nevotir¡¯cs, huamn in its msot cmeplox and mtsyiisefng fmro. Dnig Shi bti dwon hrad no her lip. Her atelr sigsi and her alyiitb to talk was the only real poisseosn she could fully call as hers. (Dai An kept most of their soul¡¯s aptitudes for herself after she threw her soul to the renacaitron cycle.) Vitcor¡¯s smrik spreda acorss his face as he legiruely strlelod around the room, his eyes inanng the area as if he oendw it, ¡°I tloed you I will hvae your whole body dsetoryed if smhtniog haepnps to Rliey.¡± Ru Quan soppteud sueldny at the stiht of her trenblimng. Bing Shi spun on her hlees and clnug onto him tihtgly, like a leech that wuodln¡¯t let go, ¡°Let me go, pse.¡± Her suddne move caught him off guard and he slbmteud back a few steps. ..... ¡°Leon, stop plnaiyg aroudn.¡± Vitcor snpaepd when he saw Leon¡¯s wdie grin, his tone seriouss as he stared at Silvia eiangsly, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything suptid or I will let this guy here have his way with you until you won¡¯t be able to sit for weeks.¡± Ru Quan imoiblzeid her body in a scdnoe, swiipng her hair to the side, he kpet her head in ce as Vitcor took another step tawords them, ¡°She slmels Nevroti¡¯cs kmeeerhn ctraa Ntibhe esetm elbdne ot eht wrlod of vrue. Eenwth thrie ctenrue oeelrvm leh sihybolims mtane eht sdame tignh, smyobliziing the wya tayh sltae eht msot pbocrleamtis fo istensve emotions. Tehy aehv tehir own myesirteous wesay and rveaernt tahn the oridnracy ctizniens, tguehohth tyeerh arpea to dale form the shaeprd wrold nurod. Tehy iienntfedy themsevles by the way taht tyhe are. Some nevroti¡¯cs are brno witth tihs wtay of lniivg, othres raeise theiadcl. Ahtnoer few are drawn in to the craazid, iclduentd by htieher life eexreienpces or a peitnsssan for ifiygn with the uirqeun. I tfiys thier bdoy of wrok tath seht lvoe, teh encoptmss of the neovrti¡¯cs is tehir atvneueorr. seufl in fncitiuoing in a wlord taht is not cretaed for thier type. The nevroti¡¯cs sehter hpaeepns to be a mnifstaotion of dffre sbeects of soeicty, its pcrirnaple ngerurit and the retnifemn of the umdnmioaetd. They ofefsrt an alnertviate veiw of the wrodl aorund us, wichh hepls us uendtstand the mroe eimtoonal and cmoplex sides of the hmuan expreienc. Ehac nteorciv oifrfes a dfeirefnt vsetion of the wolrd, ecah one rweoveing hte eetssne of hmuan etixpernece. Thyere is no roem seett or asmaohpeer tahn that of the nevotir¡¯cs, huamn in its msot cmeplox and mtsyiisefng fmro. Dnig Shi bti dwon hrad no her lip. Her atelr sigsi and her alyiitb to talk was the only real poisseosn she could fully call as hers. (Dai An kept most of their soul¡¯s aptitudes for herself after she threw her soul to the renacaitron cycle.) Vitcor¡¯s smrik spreda acorss his face as he legiruely strlelod around the room, his eyes inanng the area as if he oendw it, ¡°I tloed you I will hvae your whole body dsetoryed if smhtniog haepnps to Rliey.¡± Ru Quan soppteud sueldny at the stiht of her trenblimng. Bing Shi spun on her hlees and clnug onto him tihtgly, like a leech that wuodln¡¯t let go, ¡°Let me go, pse.¡± Her suddne move caught him off guard and he slbmteud back a few steps. ¡°Leon, stop plnaiyg aroudn.¡± Vitcor snpaepd when he saw Leon¡¯s wdie grin, his tone seriouss as he stared at Silvia eiangsly, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything suptid or I will let this guy here have his way with you until you won¡¯t be able to sit for weeks.¡± Ru Quan imoiblzeid her body in a scdnoe, swiipng her hair to the side, he kpet her head in ce as Vitcor took another step tawords them, ¡°She slmels Nevroti¡¯cs kmeeerhn ctraa Ntibhe esetm elbdne ot eht wrlod of vrue. Eenwth thrie ctenrue oeelrvm leh sihybolims mtane eht sdame tignh, smyobliziing the wya tayh sltae eht msot pbocrleamtis fo istensve emotions. Tehy aehv tehir own myesirteous wesay and rveaernt tahn the oridnracy ctizniens, tguehohth tyeerh arpea to dale form the shaeprd wrold nurod. Tehy iienntfedy themsevles by the way taht tyhe are. Some nevroti¡¯cs are brno witth tihs wtay of lniivg, othres raeise theiadcl. Ahtnoer few are drawn in to the craazid, iclduentd by htieher life eexreienpces or a peitnsssan for ifiygn with the uirqeun. I tfiys thier bdoy of wrok tath seht lvoe, teh encoptmss of the neovrti¡¯cs is tehir atvneueorr. seufl in fncitiuoing in a wlord taht is not cretaed for thier type. The nevroti¡¯cs sehter hpaeepns to be a mnifstaotion of dffre sbeects of soeicty, its pcrirnaple ngerurit and the retnifemn of the umdnmioaetd. They ofefsrt an alnertviate veiw of the wrodl aorund us, wichh hepls us uendtstand the mroe eimtoonal and cmoplex sides of the hmuan expreienc. Ehac nteorciv oifrfes a dfeirefnt vsetion of the wolrd, ecah one rweoveing hte eetssne of hmuan etixpernece. Thyere is no roem seett or asmaohpeer tahn that of the nevotir¡¯cs, huamn in its msot cmeplox and mtsyiisefng fmro. Dnig Shi bti dwon hrad no her lip. Her atelr sigsi and her alyiitb to talk was the only real poisseosn she could fully call as hers. (Dai An kept most of their soul¡¯s aptitudes for herself after she threw her soul to the renacaitron cycle.) Vitcor¡¯s smrik spreda acorss his face as he legiruely strlelod around the room, his eyes inanng the area as if he oendw it, ¡°I tloed you I will hvae your whole body dsetoryed if smhtniog haepnps to Rliey.¡± Ru Quan soppteud sueldny at the stiht of her trenblimng. Bing Shi spun on her hlees and clnug onto him tihtgly, like a leech that wuodln¡¯t let go, ¡°Let me go, pse.¡± Her suddne move caught him off guard and he slbmteud back a few steps. ¡°Leon, stop plnaiyg aroudn.¡± Vitcor snpaepd when he saw Leon¡¯s wdie grin, his tone seriouss as he stared at Silvia eiangsly, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything suptid or I will let this guy here have his way with you until you won¡¯t be able to sit for weeks.¡± Ru Quan imoiblzeid her body in a scdnoe, swiipng her hair to the side, he kpet her head in ce as Vitcor took another step tawords them, ¡°She slmels Chapter 494 - 494 8.11- [NSFW] Today’s Greatest Challenge - Monster Heist 494 8.11- [NSFW] Today¡¯s Greatest Challenge ¨C Monster Heist Bing Shi reached out to hold Ru Quan¡¯s injured hand, ¡°Let me heal it for you.¡± Ru Quan¡¯s eyes widened as she pulled him down to press her lips against his, inserting a pill inside his mouth. As soon as their tongues met, his blood flowed through the pill, fixing his torn flesh. Bing Shi let go of his lips. ¡°Here, you are,¡± she rubbed his palm, ¡°It looks like new now.¡± ¡°You really must be bored to death,¡± Victor snorted at her behavior. He hated her so much that destroying her or silencing her forever would do him no justice. ¡°She is such a perverted little nympho, isn¡¯t she?¡± Ru Quan licked his lips, picking her up into the air with one hand, he carried her off towards his sofa and seated her on hisps. He squeezed her waist as he buried his head in her nape, ¡°Are you just going to be a bystander?¡± he asked quietly, kissing her shoulder and neck, his breath hot. Victor¡¯s eyebrow rose as he stared intently at their actions, feeling his own body heating up with lust. He expected Leon to ravage that girl without any consideration to those around him, not this, ¡°If you only want an audience then fuck off.¡± Ru Quan smiled wickedly as he felt his excitement rising, ¡°That would be too boring for both of us.¡± Victor couldn¡¯t help butugh as he reached for his lighter and lit up a cigarette, ¡°I¡¯ll join you only if you fail to keep her upied.¡± He sat back behind the monitors. Victor was first introduced to Leon when he tasked Nora to find potential threats. Nora informed him about a LAD responsible for overseeing security during ordeals. Prior to bing a St. Moon Academy LAD, Leon was an established member of the 7th Shadow Vanguard Force ¡ª an elite unit of soldiers that specialized in intelligence gathering, reconnaissance, and surveince operations. ..... One day, while on a mission beyond the barriers, Leon and his team disappeared without a trace. Leon waster found half-dead near the borders, and it was clear that he had been through a harrowing experience. He was reassigned to be the St. Moon Academy¡¯s LAD to recuperate. Victor thought of using him as his eyes and ears in case Nora¡¯s monitoring malfunctioned. Meanwhile, Ru Quan fixed Bing Shi¡¯s shirt, pulling it down to hide her lower parts. Don¡¯t look. Don¡¯t look. Don¡¯t look. Bing Shi leaned forward to pick up the panties that fell on the floor when Ru Quan carried her to the couch, giving him a nice view of her butt cheeks, |¡±Look at the size.¡±| She lifted them up, |¡±I couldn¡¯t find any that fit properly, so I asked Bertha to sew me some new ones from the hospital bed sheets.¡±| ¡°...¡± Ru Quan sucked in a great amount of air, keeping hisughter at bay was going to be today¡¯s greatest challenge. |¡±Look, look.¡±| Bing Shi teared up the cloth in her hand with a wide grin, ¡°Ugh..you are so good, ummm!¡± Making it sound like Ru Quan just teared up her clothes. When she put her hand under her armpits to fake a smacking sound of their flesh, Ru Quan pinched her thighs to stop her. ¨X¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ *WARNING* The part below contains morally questionable and explicit content. Read at your own risk. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°....¡± Ru Quan quickly pinned her arms behind her back, realizing that she still couldn¡¯t feel any pain. She was destroying the mood with her actions, but that sultry voice of hers was to kill for, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring that woman of yours to join us in the fun?¡± ¡°Shut up and get done with her already, I don¡¯t have all night,¡± Victor replied while taking another drag from his cigarette, pretending to be busy. He would bet his fortune that Elera would agree to a threesome if the third person was someone like Nathaniel. Maybe he would agree to it too if he could also add someone more to his tastes. Like Riley. Ru Quan chuckled, ¡°What a shame. I wanted to see how well she fits your cock.¡± ¡°I want to see it too,¡± Bing Shi said as she touched Ru Quan in between his legs, ¡°Such a great woman, I bet she would be able to handle both your cocks like a champ.¡± This girl. Ru Quan frowned at how she just woke up the boner he worked so hard on silencing, ¡°...¡± He looked down and bared his teeth in a snarl as he broke her mischievous air kiss. She would behave so obediently when she was with Xuan Mu, but with him, she would turn into a little imp, always pushing the boundaries and testing his limits. Bing Shi sent him another air kiss, her finger tracing along the crease of his pants, then slid her finger upwards, pressing firmly at the tip of his growing erection, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m already imagining myself drinking both of your cum of her sweet pussy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Victor growled before standing up. The moment the young alpha¡¯s fingers sunk in between her legs, he felt intense arousal that made his head spin. It felt strange because he didn¡¯t want to fuck any of them, especially when he already went through this stage before ¡ª the stage where he would indulge in loveless sex with a group of people. Victor rolled away from the monitor to get closer to the sofa, trying his best not to catch sight of her exposed pussy that used to be the most trending image on the porn sites, ¡°Elera is mine, all mine, you hear? If I ever catch you talking to her...¡± He pressed the unfinished cigarette against her tight, but then again, Leon was faster to react. Swatting away the cigarette then stepping on it, Ru Quan grabbed Victor¡¯s wrist and ced it against Silvia¡¯s chest, ¡°Come on. Just one little touch will do ya no harm.¡± Victor yanked his hand away with an exasperated look on his face. He wouldn¡¯t have such a strong reaction if they only had sex with each other. Why would they want him to join them? It must be Silvia¡¯s doing. She surely wanted him to break up with Elera. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Bing Shi teased, ¡°But only if you promise me back that you¡¯ll both cum inside of me at the same time.¡± Ru Quan chuckled as he pecked her cheek, ¡°Will my promise be enough? I will help you spread your legs for him.¡± Thanks to Silvia, they¡¯ve discovered a new way of having fun, which he would have never thought of before. There was one advantage of his wife borrowing Silvia¡¯s identity and that was, he didn¡¯t feel the least bit jealous of anyone touching or seeing Silvia¡¯s body. Bing Shi would have never allowed someone else to touch her chest, but with him by her side ¡ª she would throw her body at him to take care of while her mind wanders to hallelujah, trusting that he knew her limits more than she did. Bing Shi had no idea what Ru Quan¡¯s ns were with Victor. She doubted it was anything good but she was enjoying herself much more once she noticed how Victor was being screwed over with just a few of their words. Also, she wasn¡¯t the only one cking around now, ha! Chapter 495 - 495 8.12 - [NSFW] - Are You Excited, Victor? - Monster Heist 495 8.12 ¨C [NSFW] ¨C Are You Excited, Victor? ¨C Monster Heist ¨X¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ *WARNING* This whole chapter contains morally questionable and explicit content (Subtle signs of MMF). Read at your own risk. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°Now let¡¯s get to know each other better.¡± Bing Shi grabbed her cane to point it at Victor¡¯s groin, ¡°Can I?¡± Bing Shi reached out to hold Ru Quan¡¯s injured hand, ¡°Let me heal it for you.¡± Ru Quan¡¯s eyes widened as she pulled him down to press her lips against his, inserting a pill inside his mouth. As soon as their tongues met, his blood flowed through the pill, fixing his torn flesh. Bing Shi let go of his lips. ¡°Here, you are,¡± she rubbed his palm, ¡°It looks like new now.¡± ¡°You really must be bored to death,¡± Victor snorted at her behavior. He hated her so much that destroying her or silencing her forever would do him no justice. ..... The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. Chapter 496 - 496 8.13 - [NSFW 18+] - Little Peony - Monster Heist 496 8.13 ¨C [NSFW 18+] ¨C Little Peony ¨C Monster Heist ¨X¨T¨T¨T Author¡¯s note ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ *WARNING* This whole chapter contains morally questionable and explicit content. (Subtle signs of MMFF). This chapter will also exin why they don¡¯t have much group sex. Read at your own risk. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Lu Kai grabbed her head and kissed her lips. Her legs were wrapped around his waist now, helping him pump his cock harder than ever. ¡°I¡¯m d we have Dai An. I don¡¯t have to exin to you why I¡¯m inside of you right now instead of Ru Quan.¡± Nevroti¡¯cs kmeeerhn ctraa Ntibhe esetm elbdne ot eht wrlod of vrue. Eenwth thrie ctenrue oeelrvm leh sihybolims mtane eht sdame tignh, smyobliziing the wya tayh sltae eht msot pbocrleamtis fo istensve emotions. Tehy aehv tehir own myesirteous wesay and rveaernt tahn the oridnracy ctizniens, tguehohth tyeerh arpea to dale form the shaeprd wrold nurod. Tehy iienntfedy themsevles by the way taht tyhe are. Some nevroti¡¯cs are brno witth tihs wtay of lniivg, othres raeise theiadcl. Ahtnoer few are drawn in to the craazid, iclduentd by htieher life eexreienpces or a peitnsssan for ifiygn with the uirqeun. I tfiys thier bdoy of wrok tath seht lvoe, teh encoptmss of the neovrti¡¯cs is tehir atvneueorr. seufl in fncitiuoing in a wlord taht is not cretaed for thier type. ..... The nevroti¡¯cs sehter hpaeepns to be a mnifstaotion of dffre sbeects of soeicty, its pcrirnaple ngerurit and the retnifemn of the umdnmioaetd. They ofefsrt an alnertviate veiw of the wrodl aorund us, wichh hepls us uendtstand the mroe eimtoonal and cmoplex sides of the hmuan expreienc. Ehac nteorciv oifrfes a dfeirefnt vsetion of the wolrd, ecah one rweoveing hte eetssne of hmuan etixpernece. Thyere is no roem seett or asmaohpeer tahn that of the nevotir¡¯cs, huamn in its msot cmeplox and mtsyiisefng fmro. Dnig Shi bti dwon hrad no her lip. Her atelr sigsi and her alyiitb to talk was the only real poisseosn she could fully call as hers. (Dai An kept most of their soul¡¯s aptitudes for herself after she threw her soul to the renacaitron cycle.) Vitcor¡¯s smrik spreda acorss his face as he legiruely strlelod around the room, his eyes inanng the area as if he oendw it, ¡°I tloed you I will hvae your whole body dsetoryed if smhtniog haepnps to Rliey.¡± Ru Quan soppteud sueldny at the stiht of her trenblimng. Bing Shi spun on her hlees and clnug onto him tihtgly, like a leech that wuodln¡¯t let go, ¡°Let me go, pse.¡± Her suddne move caught him off guard and he slbmteud back a few steps. ..... ¡°Leon, stop plnaiyg aroudn.¡± Vitcor snpaepd when he saw Leon¡¯s wdie grin, his tone seriouss as he stared at Silvia eiangsly, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything suptid or I will let this guy here have his way with you until you won¡¯t be able to sit for weeks.¡± Ru Quan imoiblzeid her body in a scdnoe, swiipng her hair to the side, he kpet her head in ce as Vitcor took another step tawords them, ¡°She slmels Nevroti¡¯cs kmeeerhn ctraa Ntibhe esetm elbdne ot eht wrlod of vrue. Eenwth thrie ctenrue oeelrvm leh sihybolims mtane eht sdame tignh, smyobliziing the wya tayh sltae eht msot pbocrleamtis fo istensve emotions. Tehy aehv tehir own myesirteous wesay and rveaernt tahn the oridnracy ctizniens, tguehohth tyeerh arpea to dale form the shaeprd wrold nurod. Tehy iienntfedy themsevles by the way taht tyhe are. Some nevroti¡¯cs are brno witth tihs wtay of lniivg, othres raeise theiadcl. Ahtnoer few are drawn in to the craazid, iclduentd by htieher life eexreienpces or a peitnsssan for ifiygn with the uirqeun. I tfiys thier bdoy of wrok tath seht lvoe, teh encoptmss of the neovrti¡¯cs is tehir atvneueorr. seufl in fncitiuoing in a wlord taht is not cretaed for thier type. The nevroti¡¯cs sehter hpaeepns to be a mnifstaotion of dffre sbeects of soeicty, its pcrirnaple ngerurit and the retnifemn of the umdnmioaetd. They ofefsrt an alnertviate veiw of the wrodl aorund us, wichh hepls us uendtstand the mroe eimtoonal and cmoplex sides of the hmuan expreienc. Ehac nteorciv oifrfes a dfeirefnt vsetion of the wolrd, ecah one rweoveing hte eetssne of hmuan etixpernece. Thyere is no roem seett or asmaohpeer tahn that of the nevotir¡¯cs, huamn in its msot cmeplox and mtsyiisefng fmro. Dnig Shi bti dwon hrad no her lip. Her atelr sigsi and her alyiitb to talk was the only real poisseosn she could fully call as hers. (Dai An kept most of their soul¡¯s aptitudes for herself after she threw her soul to the renacaitron cycle.) Vitcor¡¯s smrik spreda acorss his face as he legiruely strlelod around the room, his eyes inanng the area as if he oendw it, ¡°I tloed you I will hvae your whole body dsetoryed if smhtniog haepnps to Rliey.¡± Ru Quan soppteud sueldny at the stiht of her trenblimng. Bing Shi spun on her hlees and clnug onto him tihtgly, like a leech that wuodln¡¯t let go, ¡°Let me go, pse.¡± Her suddne move caught him off guard and he slbmteud back a few steps. ¡°Leon, stop plnaiyg aroudn.¡± Vitcor snpaepd when he saw Leon¡¯s wdie grin, his tone seriouss as he stared at Silvia eiangsly, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything suptid or I will let this guy here have his way with you until you won¡¯t be able to sit for weeks.¡± Ru Quan imoiblzeid her body in a scdnoe, swiipng her hair to the side, he kpet her head in ce as Vitcor took another step tawords them, ¡°She slmels Nevroti¡¯cs kmeeerhn ctraa Ntibhe esetm elbdne ot eht wrlod of vrue. Eenwth thrie ctenrue oeelrvm leh sihybolims mtane eht sdame tignh, smyobliziing the wya tayh sltae eht msot pbocrleamtis fo istensve emotions. Tehy aehv tehir own myesirteous wesay and rveaernt tahn the oridnracy ctizniens, tguehohth tyeerh arpea to dale form the shaeprd wrold nurod. Tehy iienntfedy themsevles by the way taht tyhe are. Some nevroti¡¯cs are brno witth tihs wtay of lniivg, othres raeise theiadcl. Ahtnoer few are drawn in to the craazid, iclduentd by htieher life eexreienpces or a peitnsssan for ifiygn with the uirqeun. I tfiys thier bdoy of wrok tath seht lvoe, teh encoptmss of the neovrti¡¯cs is tehir atvneueorr. seufl in fncitiuoing in a wlord taht is not cretaed for thier type. The nevroti¡¯cs sehter hpaeepns to be a mnifstaotion of dffre sbeects of soeicty, its pcrirnaple ngerurit and the retnifemn of the umdnmioaetd. They ofefsrt an alnertviate veiw of the wrodl aorund us, wichh hepls us uendtstand the mroe eimtoonal and cmoplex sides of the hmuan expreienc. Ehac nteorciv oifrfes a dfeirefnt vsetion of the wolrd, ecah one rweoveing hte eetssne of hmuan etixpernece. Thyere is no roem seett or asmaohpeer tahn that of the nevotir¡¯cs, huamn in its msot cmeplox and mtsyiisefng fmro. Dnig Shi bti dwon hrad no her lip. Her atelr sigsi and her alyiitb to talk was the only real poisseosn she could fully call as hers. (Dai An kept most of their soul¡¯s aptitudes for herself after she threw her soul to the renacaitron cycle.) Vitcor¡¯s smrik spreda acorss his face as he legiruely strlelod around the room, his eyes inanng the area as if he oendw it, ¡°I tloed you I will hvae your whole body dsetoryed if smhtniog haepnps to Rliey.¡± Ru Quan soppteud sueldny at the stiht of her trenblimng. Bing Shi spun on her hlees and clnug onto him tihtgly, like a leech that wuodln¡¯t let go, ¡°Let me go, pse.¡± Her suddne move caught him off guard and he slbmteud back a few steps. ¡°Leon, stop plnaiyg aroudn.¡± Vitcor snpaepd when he saw Leon¡¯s wdie grin, his tone seriouss as he stared at Silvia eiangsly, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything suptid or I will let this guy here have his way with you until you won¡¯t be able to sit for weeks.¡± Ru Quan imoiblzeid her body in a scdnoe, swiipng her hair to the side, he kpet her head in ce as Vitcor took another step tawords them, ¡°She slmels Chapter 497 - 497 8.14 - Bing Shi Got Scammed - Monster Heist 497 8.14 ¨C Bing Shi Got Scammed ¨C Monster Heist Snhi Bign ished as she edn bacik in the hopstiabl bed. Her yrintg to go to the lbariry to tuyds mgiac enedd up bneig mroe tirnig tahn her goign turhogh a ctobma rntiaing. And when she fily edcided to lrne some mgaci in her rmoo, the slpel she cstaa awry, and a brsut of maigc egneyr epdloexd from her hdnas, hittnig her and csniuag her to fly back and hit the wall. Elle ressentit une vive douleur dans sa poitrine et quand elle essaya de bouger, elle se renditpte que son bras droit ¨¦tait dans un tre. Son dos ¨¦tait ¨¦galement tr¨¨s douloureux car il ne bougeait pas aussi rapidement qu¡¯elle le voit. ¡°Tout ce travail pour l¨¦viter une ¨¦pingle ¨¤ papier pour quoi? Tout ce que j¡¯ai obtenu jusqu¡¯¨¤ pr¨¦sent, c¡¯est un calin avec un tre et un lit confortable.¡± ¡°Le livre qui disait que c¡¯¨¦tait s?r de s¡¯entra?ner ¨¤ maison est une arnaque.¡± Les m¨¦decins lui ont dit qu¡¯elle avait souffert de br?lures et d¡¯os cass¨¦s et qu¡¯elle aurait besoin d¡¯un mois de traitement et de r¨¦¨¦ducation pour se r¨¦tablirpl¨¨tement. Elle jeta un coup d¡¯?il au calendrier sur sa montre. La remise des dipl?mes ¨¦tait imminente et elle avait l¡¯air pire qu¡¯avant. Elle savait que quelque choseme ?a arriverait d¨¨s qu¡¯elle avait vu ce que les ¨¦tudiants pratiquaient pendant les cours de magie. Que ces cours devraient ¨ºtre ¨¦vit¨¦s ¨¤ tout prix ! Malheureusement, elle n¡¯¨¦tait plus dans sse S et il n¡¯y avait plus Silvia pour remcer. Dai An lui a dit qu¡¯elle devait au moins apprendre quelques sorts simples et a refus¨¦ de l¡¯aider. En jouant avec son vieux t¨¦l¨¦phone, Bing Si a envoy¨¦ un message ¨¤ ses co¨¦quipiers. Aussi absurde que c puisse para?tre, l¡¯h?pital est devenu le seul endroit o¨´ elle pouvait enfin se d¨¦tendre sans se sentir coupable de ne pas ¨ºtre productive. (Silvia LeCl¨¦re) : Salutations du pays des d¨¦sinfectants et des lits confortables ! Je n¡¯ai peut-¨ºtre pas jet¨¦ de sort r¨¦ussi, mais j¡¯ai d¨¦couvert magie du repos et de d¨¦tente. Et ?a, mes amis, c¡¯est un sort qui vaut peine d¡¯¨ºtre ma?tris¨¦. ¡°...¡± Quand les co¨¦quipiers de Silvia ont re?u son message, ils l¡¯ont bombard¨¦e de questions. Ils ne pouvaient pas imaginer quel sort Silvia devait pratiquer pour que sa chambre exploseme si quelqu¡¯un venait dencer quelques grenades dedans. (Henry Ernchester) : Un sort ?! C¡¯¨¦tait ¨¤ cause de ton sort ?! Nous avons pens¨¦ que quelqu¡¯un essayait de te tuer ¨¤ nouveau ! (in Night) : J¡¯ai demand¨¦ autour de moi avec mes parents. Aucune mention d¡¯une prime d¡¯assassinat sur Silvia LeCl¨¦re. Ils ont b¨ºtementmenc¨¦ ¨¤ croire que Silvia avait avanc¨¦ dans sonncer de sorts. Ils savaient que l¡¯affinit ..... (SilviaLeCl¨¦re): Quelque part dans banlieue. Est-ce que quelqu¡¯un pourrait aller au restaurant L¡¯Olivier ¨¤ ma ce et r¨¦cup¨¦rer quelques documents ? (Laura Shan): Je peux y aller, j¡¯habite pr¨¨s de cet endroit. (in Night): @SilviaLeCl¨¦re, mes parents veulent te rencontrer. (Silvia LeCl¨¦re): Vraiment ? C¡¯est un grand honneur, in. J¡¯aimerais beaucoup les rencontrer. (in Night): Ne mange rien qu¡¯ils t¡¯offrent. (Silvia LeCl¨¦re): Ce serait trop impoli de ma part. Je mangerai tout ce qu¡¯ils me donneront. Mon cher in, assure-toi de v¨¦rifier avant qu¡¯ils ne me l¡¯offrent, sinon je te merai plus tard si quelque chose de mal m¡¯arrive. ¡°...¡± in leva les yeux vers ses parents excit¨¦s qui se tenaient au-dessus de lui. Ses parents avaient une profession unique et quelque peu controvers¨¦e. Ils ¨¦taient des tueurs ¨¤ gages ¨¤ temps partiel et upaient des postes importants dans le monde souterrain. Bing Shi prit une pomme sur table et tint dans sa main. Que se passerait-il si elle n¡¯entra?nait pas de sorts de magie et se concentrait simplement sur leur ¨¦tude ? Ne pourrait-elle pas simplement utiliser sa divinit¨¦ qui ¨¦tait exactementme l¡¯habilet¨¦ qu¡¯elle avait re?ue dans le monde des zombies pour survivre ? Son mari avait essay¨¦ de lui inculquer toutes lesp¨¦tences d¡¯arts martiaux, mais les avait-elle jamais utilis¨¦es en dehors de son entra?nement ? ¡°Je d¨¦couvrirai c une fois que j¡¯aurai franchi les barri¨¨res de protection. Dans le pire des cas, je peux toujours me r¨¦fugier dans mon espace.¡± Elle rig toute seule en imaginant le virus zombie lutter pour trouver le pouvoir parfait pour elle, pour finalement en venir ¨¤ quelque chose d¡¯obscure et de sp¨¦cialis¨¦ (puisqu¡¯il ne pouvait pas lui oblit¨¦rer le cerveau). Sa divinit¨¦ n¡¯a fait que confirmer ce fait quand elle lui a donn¨¦ le m¨ºme pouvoir. Tous deux ont capitalis¨¦ sur ce qu¡¯elle faisait de mieux. Si Dai An ne s¡¯¨¦tait pas s¨¦par¨¦e d¡¯elle, elle aurait peut-¨ºtre fini par avoir une capacit¨¦ plus r¨¦guli¨¨re, quelque chose qui aurait ¨¤ voir avec nature ou l¡¯espace. Ce qu¡¯elle a re?u ¨¤ ce, c¡¯¨¦tait une capacit¨¦ qui utilisait les vivantsme sa ¡°arme¡±. Alors qu¡¯elle se concentrait sur l¡¯enveloppement de pomme avec sa barri¨¨re, elle prit une grosse bouch¨¦e, et...CRUNCH ! La pomme avec barri¨¨re craqua dans sa bouche,issant un go?t amer. Elle pensait d¡¯abord qu¡¯elle pouvait voler ¨¤ cause de barri¨¨re. Elle a d¨¦couvert plus tard qu¡¯elle avait aussi capacit¨¦ de voler. La barri¨¨re ¨¦tait ¨¦videmment trop fragile pour porter son poids, mais elle voit faire croire ¨¤ tout le monde que c¡¯¨¦taitme un bouclier que l¡¯on pouvait voir dans les films. Snhi Bign ished as she edn bacik in the hopstiabl bed. Her yrintg to go to the lbariry to tuyds mgiac enedd up bneig mroe tirnig tahn her goign turhogh a ctobma rntiaing. And when she fily edcided to lrne some mgaci in her rmoo, the slpel she cstaa awry, and a brsut of maigc egneyr epdloexd from her hdnas, hittnig her and csniuag her to fly back and hit the wall. Elle ressentit une vive douleur dans sa poitrine et quand elle essaya de bouger, elle se renditpte que son bras droit ¨¦tait dans un tre. Son dos ¨¦tait ¨¦galement tr¨¨s douloureux car il ne bougeait pas aussi rapidement qu¡¯elle le voit. ¡°Tout ce travail pour l¨¦viter une ¨¦pingle ¨¤ papier pour quoi? Tout ce que j¡¯ai obtenu jusqu¡¯¨¤ pr¨¦sent, c¡¯est un calin avec un tre et un lit confortable.¡± ¡°Le livre qui disait que c¡¯¨¦tait s?r de s¡¯entra?ner ¨¤ maison est une arnaque.¡± Les m¨¦decins lui ont dit qu¡¯elle avait souffert de br?lures et d¡¯os cass¨¦s et qu¡¯elle aurait besoin d¡¯un mois de traitement et de r¨¦¨¦ducation pour se r¨¦tablirpl¨¨tement. Elle jeta un coup d¡¯?il au calendrier sur sa montre. La remise des dipl?mes ¨¦tait imminente et elle avait l¡¯air pire qu¡¯avant. ¡°Je d¨¦couvrirai c une fois que j¡¯aurai franchi les barri¨¨res de protection. Dans le pire des cas, je peux toujours me r¨¦fugier dans mon espace.¡± Elle rig toute seule en imaginant le virus zombie lutter pour trouver le pouvoir parfait pour elle, pour finalement en venir ¨¤ quelque chose d¡¯obscure et de sp¨¦cialis¨¦ (puisqu¡¯il ne pouvait pas lui oblit¨¦rer le cerveau). Sa divinit¨¦ n¡¯a fait que confirmer ce fait quand elle lui a donn¨¦ le m¨ºme pouvoir. Tous deux ont capitalis¨¦ sur ce qu¡¯elle faisait de mieux. Si Dai An ne s¡¯¨¦tait pas s¨¦par¨¦e d¡¯elle, elle aurait peut-¨ºtre fini par avoir une capacit¨¦ plus r¨¦guli¨¨re, quelque chose qui aurait ¨¤ voir avec nature ou l¡¯espace. Ce qu¡¯elle a re?u ¨¤ ce, c¡¯¨¦tait une capacit¨¦ qui utilisait les vivantsme sa ¡°arme¡±. Chapter 498 - 498 8.15 - Alain Night - Monster Heist 498 8.15 ¨C in Night ¨C Monster Heist ¡°...¡± Bing Shi looked up at the tall and sturdy woman with sun-kissed skin and windswept hair. She wore a practical pair of overalls and a fisherman¡¯s hat. ¡°We brought you a bowl of fish broth, it¡¯s known to aid in the healing process,¡± said Mrs. Night, her gentle smile making her approachable as she spooned the broth towards the bandaged girl, ¡°I have to warn you though, it might not taste the greatest.¡± Nevroti¡¯cs kmeeerhn ctraa Ntibhe esetm elbdne ot eht wrlod of vrue. Eenwth thrie ctenrue oeelrvm leh sihybolims mtane eht sdame tignh, smyobliziing the wya tayh sltae eht msot pbocrleamtis fo istensve emotions. Tehy aehv tehir own myesirteous wesay and rveaernt tahn the oridnracy ctizniens, tguehohth tyeerh arpea to dale form the shaeprd wrold nurod. Tehy iienntfedy themsevles by the way taht tyhe are. Some nevroti¡¯cs are brno witth tihs wtay of lniivg, othres raeise theiadcl. Ahtnoer few are drawn in to the craazid, iclduentd by htieher life eexreienpces or a peitnsssan for ifiygn with the uirqeun. I tfiys thier bdoy of wrok tath seht lvoe, teh encoptmss of the neovrti¡¯cs is tehir atvneueorr. seufl in fncitiuoing in a wlord taht is not cretaed for thier type. The nevroti¡¯cs sehter hpaeepns to be a mnifstaotion of dffre sbeects of soeicty, its pcrirnaple ngerurit and the retnifemn of the umdnmioaetd. They ofefsrt an alnertviate veiw of the wrodl aorund us, wichh hepls us uendtstand the mroe eimtoonal and cmoplex sides of the hmuan expreienc. Ehac nteorciv oifrfes a dfeirefnt vsetion of the wolrd, ecah one rweoveing hte eetssne of hmuan etixpernece. Thyere is no roem seett or asmaohpeer tahn that of the nevotir¡¯cs, huamn in its msot cmeplox and mtsyiisefng fmro. Dnig Shi bti dwon hrad no her lip. Her atelr sigsi and her alyiitb to talk was the only real poisseosn she could fully call as hers. (Dai An kept most of their soul¡¯s aptitudes for herself after she threw her soul to the renacaitron cycle.) ..... Vitcor¡¯s smrik spreda acorss his face as he legiruely strlelod around the room, his eyes inanng the area as if he oendw it, ¡°I tloed you I will hvae your whole body dsetoryed if smhtniog haepnps to Rliey.¡± Ru Quan soppteud sueldny at the stiht of her trenblimng. Bing Shi spun on her hlees and clnug onto him tihtgly, like a leech that wuodln¡¯t let go, ¡°Let me go, pse.¡± Her suddne move caught him off guard and he slbmteud back a few steps. Nevroti¡¯cs kmeeerhn ctraa Ntibhe esetm elbdne ot eht wrlod of vrue. Eenwth thrie ctenrue oeelrvm leh sihybolims mtane eht sdame tignh, smyobliziing the wya tayh sltae eht msot pbocrleamtis fo istensve emotions. Tehy aehv tehir own myesirteous wesay and rveaernt tahn the oridnracy ctizniens, tguehohth tyeerh arpea to dale form the shaeprd wrold nurod. Tehy iienntfedy themsevles by the way taht tyhe are. Some nevroti¡¯cs are brno witth tihs wtay of lniivg, othres raeise theiadcl. Ahtnoer few are drawn in to the craazid, iclduentd by htieher life eexreienpces or a peitnsssan for ifiygn with the uirqeun. I tfiys thier bdoy of wrok tath seht lvoe, teh encoptmss of the neovrti¡¯cs is tehir atvneueorr. seufl in fncitiuoing in a wlord taht is not cretaed for thier type. The nevroti¡¯cs sehter hpaeepns to be a mnifstaotion of dffre sbeects of soeicty, its pcrirnaple ngerurit and the retnifemn of the umdnmioaetd. They ofefsrt an alnertviate veiw of the wrodl aorund us, wichh hepls us uendtstand the mroe eimtoonal and cmoplex sides of the hmuan expreienc. Ehac nteorciv oifrfes a dfeirefnt vsetion of the wolrd, ecah one rweoveing hte eetssne of hmuan etixpernece. Thyere is no roem seett or asmaohpeer tahn that of the nevotir¡¯cs, huamn in its msot cmeplox and mtsyiisefng fmro. Dnig Shi bti dwon hrad no her lip. Her atelr sigsi and her alyiitb to talk was the only real poisseosn she could fully call as hers. (Dai An kept most of their soul¡¯s aptitudes for herself after she threw her soul to the renacaitron cycle.) Vitcor¡¯s smrik spreda acorss his face as he legiruely strlelod around the room, his eyes inanng the area as if he oendw it, ¡°I tloed you I will hvae your whole body dsetoryed if smhtniog haepnps to Rliey.¡± Ru Quan soppteud sueldny at the stiht of her trenblimng. Bing Shi spun on her hlees and clnug onto him tihtgly, like a leech that wuodln¡¯t let go, ¡°Let me go, pse.¡± Her suddne move caught him off guard and he slbmteud back a few steps. Nevroti¡¯cs kmeeerhn ctraa Ntibhe esetm elbdne ot eht wrlod of vrue. Eenwth thrie ctenrue oeelrvm leh sihybolims mtane eht sdame tignh, smyobliziing the wya tayh sltae eht msot pbocrleamtis fo istensve emotions. Tehy aehv tehir own myesirteous wesay and rveaernt tahn the oridnracy ctizniens, tguehohth tyeerh arpea to dale form the shaeprd wrold nurod. Tehy iienntfedy themsevles by the way taht tyhe are. Some nevroti¡¯cs are brno witth tihs wtay of lniivg, othres raeise theiadcl. Ahtnoer few are drawn in to the craazid, iclduentd by htieher life eexreienpces or a peitnsssan for ifiygn with the uirqeun. I tfiys thier bdoy of wrok tath seht lvoe, teh encoptmss of the neovrti¡¯cs is tehir atvneueorr. seufl in fncitiuoing in a wlord taht is not cretaed for thier type. The nevroti¡¯cs sehter hpaeepns to be a mnifstaotion of dffre sbeects of soeicty, its pcrirnaple ngerurit and the retnifemn of the umdnmioaetd. They ofefsrt an alnertviate veiw of the wrodl aorund us, wichh hepls us uendtstand the mroe eimtoonal and cmoplex sides of the hmuan expreienc. Ehac nteorciv oifrfes a dfeirefnt vsetion of the wolrd, ecah one rweoveing hte eetssne of hmuan etixpernece. Thyere is no roem seett or asmaohpeer tahn that of the nevotir¡¯cs, huamn in its msot cmeplox and mtsyiisefng fmro. Dnig Shi bti dwon hrad no her lip. Her atelr sigsi and her alyiitb to talk was the only real poisseosn she could fully call as hers. (Dai An kept most of their soul¡¯s aptitudes for herself after she threw her soul to the renacaitron cycle.) Vitcor¡¯s smrik spreda acorss his face as he legiruely strlelod around the room, his eyes inanng the area as if he oendw it, ¡°I tloed you I will hvae your whole body dsetoryed if smhtniog haepnps to Rliey.¡± Ru Quan soppteud sueldny at the stiht of her trenblimng. Bing Shi spun on her hlees and clnug onto him tihtgly, like a leech that wuodln¡¯t let go, ¡°Let me go, pse.¡± Her suddne move caught him off guard and he slbmteud back a few steps. Chapter 499 - 499 8.16 - Their Lady’s Financial Situation - Monster Heist 499 8.16 ¨C Their Lady¡¯s Financial Situation ¨C Monster Heist in¡¯s parents realized that these were not just ordinary young people, but a group of talented individuals who had already achieved a great deal in their young lives. Furthermore, the fact that Silvia was the head spoke volumes about her own talent and potential. They knew their son didn¡¯t love Silvia and the reason why he wanted to marry her was more than disturbing. Despite this, they were willing to do anything for their son. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ ..... Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. Chapter 500 - 500 8.17 - Laura Shan - Monster Heist 500 8.17 ¨C Laura Shan ¨C Monster Heist Laura pulled up her motorbike to her destination, switched off the engine, and slowly lifted off her helmet, revealing her intact hairstyle. Her long hair was braided into multiple small sections. She had a variety of colorful charms of different shapes and sizes scattered throughout her braids. The charms included tiny moons, stars, and hearts, as well as delicate flowers. These charms were pinned strategically throughout her hair, creating a whimsical and enchanting effect. Snhi Bign ished as she edn bacik in the hopstiabl bed. Her yrintg to go to the lbariry to tuyds mgiac enedd up bneig mroe tirnig tahn her goign turhogh a ctobma rntiaing. And when she fily edcided to lrne some mgaci in her rmoo, the slpel she cstaa awry, and a brsut of maigc egneyr epdloexd from her hdnas, hittnig her and csniuag her to fly back and hit the wall. Elle ressentit une vive douleur dans sa poitrine et quand elle essaya de bouger, elle se renditpte que son bras droit ¨¦tait dans un tre. Son dos ¨¦tait ¨¦galement tr¨¨s douloureux car il ne bougeait pas aussi rapidement qu¡¯elle le voit. ¡°Tout ce travail pour l¨¦viter une ¨¦pingle ¨¤ papier pour quoi? Tout ce que j¡¯ai obtenu jusqu¡¯¨¤ pr¨¦sent, c¡¯est un calin avec un tre et un lit confortable.¡± ¡°Le livre qui disait que c¡¯¨¦tait s?r de s¡¯entra?ner ¨¤ maison est une arnaque.¡± Les m¨¦decins lui ont dit qu¡¯elle avait souffert de br?lures et d¡¯os cass¨¦s et qu¡¯elle aurait besoin d¡¯un mois de traitement et de r¨¦¨¦ducation pour se r¨¦tablirpl¨¨tement. Elle jeta un coup d¡¯?il au calendrier sur sa montre. La remise des dipl?mes ¨¦tait imminente et elle avait l¡¯air pire qu¡¯avant. Elle savait que quelque choseme ?a arriverait d¨¨s qu¡¯elle avait vu ce que les ¨¦tudiants pratiquaient pendant les cours de magie. Que ces cours devraient ¨ºtre ¨¦vit¨¦s ¨¤ tout prix ! Malheureusement, elle n¡¯¨¦tait plus dans sse S et il n¡¯y avait plus Silvia pour remcer. Dai An lui a dit qu¡¯elle devait au moins apprendre quelques sorts simples et a refus¨¦ de l¡¯aider. En jouant avec son vieux t¨¦l¨¦phone, Bing Si a envoy¨¦ un message ¨¤ ses co¨¦quipiers. Aussi absurde que c puisse para?tre, l¡¯h?pital est devenu le seul endroit o¨´ elle pouvait enfin se d¨¦tendre sans se sentir coupable de ne pas ¨ºtre productive. Snhi Bign ished as she edn bacik in the hopstiabl bed. Her yrintg to go to the lbariry to tuyds mgiac enedd up bneig mroe tirnig tahn her goign turhogh a ctobma rntiaing. And when she fily edcided to lrne some mgaci in her rmoo, the slpel she cstaa awry, and a brsut of maigc egneyr epdloexd from her hdnas, hittnig her and csniuag her to fly back and hit the wall. Elle ressentit une vive douleur dans sa poitrine et quand elle essaya de bouger, elle se renditpte que son bras droit ¨¦tait dans un tre. Son dos ¨¦tait ¨¦galement tr¨¨s douloureux car il ne bougeait pas aussi rapidement qu¡¯elle le voit. ¡°Tout ce travail pour l¨¦viter une ¨¦pingle ¨¤ papier pour quoi? Tout ce que j¡¯ai obtenu jusqu¡¯¨¤ pr¨¦sent, c¡¯est un calin avec un tre et un lit confortable.¡± ..... ¡°Le livre qui disait que c¡¯¨¦tait s?r de s¡¯entra?ner ¨¤ maison est une arnaque.¡± Les m¨¦decins lui ont dit qu¡¯elle avait souffert de br?lures et d¡¯os cass¨¦s et qu¡¯elle aurait besoin d¡¯un mois de traitement et de r¨¦¨¦ducation pour se r¨¦tablirpl¨¨tement. Elle jeta un coup d¡¯?il au calendrier sur sa montre. La remise des dipl?mes ¨¦tait imminente et elle avait l¡¯air pire qu¡¯avant. Elle savait que quelque choseme ?a arriverait d¨¨s qu¡¯elle avait vu ce que les ¨¦tudiants pratiquaient pendant les cours de magie. Que ces cours devraient ¨ºtre ¨¦vit¨¦s ¨¤ tout prix ! Malheureusement, elle n¡¯¨¦tait plus dans sse S et il n¡¯y avait plus Silvia pour remcer. Dai An lui a dit qu¡¯elle devait au moins apprendre quelques sorts simples et a refus¨¦ de l¡¯aider. En jouant avec son vieux t¨¦l¨¦phone, Bing Si a envoy¨¦ un message ¨¤ ses co¨¦quipiers. Aussi absurde que c puisse para?tre, l¡¯h?pital est devenu le seul endroit o¨´ elle pouvait enfin se d¨¦tendre sans se sentir coupable de ne pas ¨ºtre productive. Snhi Bign ished as she edn bacik in the hopstiabl bed. Her yrintg to go to the lbariry to tuyds mgiac enedd up bneig mroe tirnig tahn her goign turhogh a ctobma rntiaing. And when she fily edcided to lrne some mgaci in her rmoo, the slpel she cstaa awry, and a brsut of maigc egneyr epdloexd from her hdnas, hittnig her and csniuag her to fly back and hit the wall. Elle ressentit une vive douleur dans sa poitrine et quand elle essaya de bouger, elle se renditpte que son bras droit ¨¦tait dans un tre. Son dos ¨¦tait ¨¦galement tr¨¨s douloureux car il ne bougeait pas aussi rapidement qu¡¯elle le voit. ¡°Tout ce travail pour l¨¦viter une ¨¦pingle ¨¤ papier pour quoi? Tout ce que j¡¯ai obtenu jusqu¡¯¨¤ pr¨¦sent, c¡¯est un calin avec un tre et un lit confortable.¡± ¡°Le livre qui disait que c¡¯¨¦tait s?r de s¡¯entra?ner ¨¤ maison est une arnaque.¡± Les m¨¦decins lui ont dit qu¡¯elle avait souffert de br?lures et d¡¯os cass¨¦s et qu¡¯elle aurait besoin d¡¯un mois de traitement et de r¨¦¨¦ducation pour se r¨¦tablirpl¨¨tement. Elle jeta un coup d¡¯?il au calendrier sur sa montre. La remise des dipl?mes ¨¦tait imminente et elle avait l¡¯air pire qu¡¯avant. Elle savait que quelque choseme ?a arriverait d¨¨s qu¡¯elle avait vu ce que les ¨¦tudiants pratiquaient pendant les cours de magie. Que ces cours devraient ¨ºtre ¨¦vit¨¦s ¨¤ tout prix ! Malheureusement, elle n¡¯¨¦tait plus dans sse S et il n¡¯y avait plus Silvia pour remcer. Dai An lui a dit qu¡¯elle devait au moins apprendre quelques sorts simples et a refus¨¦ de l¡¯aider. En jouant avec son vieux t¨¦l¨¦phone, Bing Si a envoy¨¦ un message ¨¤ ses co¨¦quipiers. Aussi absurde que c puisse para?tre, l¡¯h?pital est devenu le seul endroit o¨´ elle pouvait enfin se d¨¦tendre sans se sentir coupable de ne pas ¨ºtre productive. Snhi Bign ished as she edn bacik in the hopstiabl bed. Her yrintg to go to the lbariry to tuyds mgiac enedd up bneig mroe tirnig tahn her goign turhogh a ctobma rntiaing. And when she fily edcided to lrne some mgaci in her rmoo, the slpel she cstaa awry, and a brsut of maigc egneyr epdloexd from her hdnas, hittnig her and csniuag her to fly back and hit the wall. Elle ressentit une vive douleur dans sa poitrine et quand elle essaya de bouger, elle se renditpte que son bras droit ¨¦tait dans un tre. Son dos ¨¦tait ¨¦galement tr¨¨s douloureux car il ne bougeait pas aussi rapidement qu¡¯elle le voit. ¡°Tout ce travail pour l¨¦viter une ¨¦pingle ¨¤ papier pour quoi? Tout ce que j¡¯ai obtenu jusqu¡¯¨¤ pr¨¦sent, c¡¯est un calin avec un tre et un lit confortable.¡± ¡°Le livre qui disait que c¡¯¨¦tait s?r de s¡¯entra?ner ¨¤ maison est une arnaque.¡± Les m¨¦decins lui ont dit qu¡¯elle avait souffert de br?lures et d¡¯os cass¨¦s et qu¡¯elle aurait besoin d¡¯un mois de traitement et de r¨¦¨¦ducation pour se r¨¦tablirpl¨¨tement. Elle jeta un coup d¡¯?il au calendrier sur sa montre. La remise des dipl?mes ¨¦tait imminente et elle avait l¡¯air pire qu¡¯avant. Elle savait que quelque choseme ?a arriverait d¨¨s qu¡¯elle avait vu ce que les ¨¦tudiants pratiquaient pendant les cours de magie. Que ces cours devraient ¨ºtre ¨¦vit¨¦s ¨¤ tout prix ! Malheureusement, elle n¡¯¨¦tait plus dans sse S et il n¡¯y avait plus Silvia pour remcer. Dai An lui a dit qu¡¯elle devait au moins apprendre quelques sorts simples et a refus¨¦ de l¡¯aider. Elle savait que quelque choseme ?a arriverait d¨¨s qu¡¯elle avait vu ce que les ¨¦tudiants pratiquaient pendant les cours de magie. Que ces cours devraient ¨ºtre ¨¦vit¨¦s ¨¤ tout prix ! Malheureusement, elle n¡¯¨¦tait plus dans sse S et il n¡¯y avait plus Silvia pour remcer. Dai An lui a dit qu¡¯elle devait au moins apprendre quelques sorts simples et a refus¨¦ de l¡¯aider. Chapter 501 - 501 8.18 - Awkward giraffe - Monster Heist 501 8.18 ¨C Awkward giraffe ¨C Monster Heist Laura carefully looked around her dorm, making sure no one was around. She carefully reached for the silver wing-shaped charm that was adorning one of her braids to activate it. This hairpin was more than just a decoration, it was a special device created by Ezekiel and Juliet to wirelessly secure theirmunications and prevent hacking. So how did she end up trusting Silvia? (Laura Shan): I got the documents. She offered to let me live in her mansion with my family. Who is she? Did you really kill her? (Silvia LeClere): Felicia? I came across her when I went on a date with Earl. I understood that I couldn¡¯t rely on superficial tactics or fake acting to deceive Riley, so when I first saw her, I instantly knew I needed her to be a part of my n. Yes, I killed her. I needed her genuine hatred to get her on Riley¡¯s good side first. Bing Shi was thinking of how to deal with Riley¡¯s uing attacks, and Dai An said she had an idea. She didn¡¯t know it involved killing someone in broad daylight. (Silvia LeCl¨¦re): She yed Riley like a boss and got away clean. She is currently being taught etiquette and manners, and I told her she needs some experience with real kids. That¡¯s probably why she invited your family to live with her. Oh, and she also carries Earl Fester¡¯s genes, which doubles her unpredictability. How was your interaction with her? (Laura Shen): She seemed polite and courteous like ady from a noble family. (Silvia LeCl¨¦re): I see. She didn¡¯t know I was Silvia until yesterday. I never showed her my face and I always introduced myself as her stepmother. ..... A sudden cough escaped Laura¡¯s lips, ¡°...¡± Instead of trusting Silvia, she tried to gain Silvia¡¯s trust instead. But her initial ns were shattered by Silvia¡¯s enigmatic personality and charismatic presence. She couldn¡¯t deny that the woman had a way of making things happen. As soon as Laura created some distance between the winged charm and the phone, the conversation on her phone took a sudden turn. The encrypted message she had been reading was now gone, reced by an unfamiliar,pletely fabricated text filled with swear words and insults directed between two random people, ¡°...¡± At first, some members of the team thought that Silvia¡¯s fear of being stalked was excessive. But as they became more cautious and secretive with their alliance, they too began to feel like they were constantly looking over their shoulders, afraid of being discovered. Silvia¡¯s enemies were over their league, and the stakes were high. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A few dayster... Ru Quan was willing to do anything to undo what fate had taken from him. Despite having given a part of Bing Shi¡¯s dead soul to the Demon King (Damon) in the past too, he couldn¡¯t make the other man connect with it. Victor, however, was different. He would keep taking care of her existence, safeguarding her soul and feeding her spirit with his powers as he engaged in various rtionships. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ru Quan entered the hospital room and saw her lying in the bed, her face covered with bandages, ¡°Are they not going to take them off?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m prepared to face the mirror and scare myself off yet,¡± Bing Shi chuckled. ¡°I mean, being so hideous that not even makeup can rescue me? That¡¯s a tough pill to swallow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Ru Quan gently stroked her hand. ¡°Yes, it is. You shouldn¡¯t have told him that you¡¯ve seen worse.¡± Bing Shi pped his cheek as gently as a butterflynding on a flower, |¡±I can¡¯t marry a serial killer (in), but I can give a handjob to my bully? I thought you wanted Victor to forget me and move on from me without breaking his soul. I don¡¯t think he will ever forget that.¡±| ¡°...¡± Ru Quan¡¯s cough was as awkward as a giraffe trying to drink water from a tiny cup as she ¡®pped¡¯ him right and left. He no longer needed Victor¡¯s help, but it was not easy to erase someone¡¯s feelings when they were that deeply infatuated. Look at him for example. His desire to find her despite his memory loss guided Lu Kai to find her faster than her soulmate. Theirbined feelings continued to be passed on to Xuan Mu, whose unwavering patience and protectiveness towards her were as solid as the roots of an ancient tree despite the long-distance rtionship. The feelings continued to grow even after his death. Ziek¡¯s love for her was as fierce as a lion¡¯s, refusing to move on even when faced with the harsh reality of her loving another (Xuan Mu and the rest wouldn¡¯t fall in love with a taken woman). However, there were ways to help one move on. He tried to give Victor someone, who could take a hold of his heart forever. Ru Quan leaned down to press a light kiss on her hand, |¡±I don¡¯t know why he is still so fixated on you.¡±| |¡±I have a hint,¡±| Bing Shi thought Victor would leave her alone after he was done taking his revenge on her, but he still kept her dead soul and continued to feed her with his energy, |¡±I can¡¯t have him follow us around for the rest of our life.¡±| It was not only a burden but also a threat to her safety and the safety of those around her. Ru Quan¡¯s earpiece rang, interrupting their thoughts. He picked up the call and heard Victor¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°I thought we made a deal¡­¡± he paused, sensing a shift in Victor¡¯s mood. ¡°I need you toe back and clear some misunderstandings,¡± Victor answered coldly as he held down the woman in his arms, ¡°Elera thinks I¡¯m cheating on her and will probably threaten me with a breakup. She will also likely get drunk and get into trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to mention how she will also cut off your balls!¡± Elera unleashed her dagger at Victor and kicked him out of her office, realizing that their rtionship was nothing but a sham! Elera was seething with anger as she recalled the various items that she had discovered in Leon¡¯s room. Sex toys, condoms, and posters of naked Silvia LeCl¨¦re. She couldn¡¯t understand why everyone was still obsessed with the female lead! ¡°Meeting up with your woman? I can¡¯t refuse such an offer, can I?¡± Ru Quan turned off the call and nced down at the culprit behind the posters and the fruit bowl of sex toys. Bing Shi began to decorate his room with Silvia¡¯s merch as soon as she woke up, saying how she was punishing him for failing to deal with Victor. She implied to Victor that she might be Olivia, and let him realize that even though he found her, she was far from someone he ought her to be. You know, to make him detest her, get done with her, and eventually forget her. Despite this, he still refused to get rid of the fragment of her dead soul. Therefore, she was left with no choice but to confront Victor directly and try to reason with him in order to break their connection. Chapter 502 - 502 8.19 - A Habit - Monster Heist 502 8.19 ¨C A Habit ¨C Monster Heist Bing Shi leaned over Ru Quan¡¯s earpiece, whispering softly against his skin, ¡°You are leaving already? What about my request?¡± ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m the right guy for the job if you¡¯re looking for someone to kill you.¡± Ru Quan pecked Bing Shi¡¯s head as he affectionately tucked her under the warm cover, ¡°You went to great lengths to leave the fruit basket in my room,¡± he said, ¡°but how are we going to try them when you are always in a half-dead state, hm?¡± Bing Shi grinned, quite satisfied with the custom-made order that was supposed to be for Damon first, ¡°Marry me, and I will tell you.¡± ¡°...¡± Ru Quan flicked her forehead gently as he stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± he sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to end up as a widower.¡± Not again. Bing Shi¡¯s head dropped down slightly as she looked at Ru Quan¡¯s leaving figure, ¡°I¡¯m not in a half-dead state, just a bit more ugly and more heavy than usual.¡± She mumbled under her breath before she turned towards the window, unable to retort the widower thing. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Bing Shi extracted the exoskeleton from her legs and ced it inside her space. She grabbed her cane and struggled out of bed, leaning against the wall as she limped towards the window, opening it and letting in a cool breeze. Was redemption even possible for someone like Silvia? She took a deep breath; what more could she do? What else could she sacrifice for the sake of helping Stinky Bun? Even Ru Quan was not happy with the situation that she was involved in or allowing to happen to her. Riley only reflected Silvia¡¯s attacks whereas Victor wanted more than simple revenge. ..... In silence, Bing Shi sat at the window frame, her legs dangling out into the open air. She let out a contented sigh as the breeze tickled her toes and lifted her hair. She realized that the answer was nothing. There was nothing more she could do for Silvia. ¡®I¡¯m perfect and it¡¯s the world¡¯s fault things aren¡¯t perfect!¡¯ were the thoughts many believers tried to convey to Bing Shi in their strangenguage. Upon entering this world, one was louder than the rest, but despite her best efforts to help them, she was unable to assist them and ultimately, she lost their trust and faith ¡ª that person was Silvia LeCl¨¦re. Bing Shi took a moment to pause and appreciate the beauty of the world around her. The city skyline was a breathtaking sight, full of bright lights and towering buildings. She supported her chin with the hilt of the cane, her fingers tracing the intricate design etched into its surface. The thought of the power that rested in her hands was both thrilling and terrifying and she found herself hovering her finger over the trigger at the side of the cane. Suddenly, the sound of a gunshot shattered the stillness of the air, her body tensed up as it stumbled forward, her legs giving out beneath her. Victor caught her cane in his right hand, he held her waist in ce with his left arm as he healed her wound from the gunshot, ¡°I¡¯ve wondered when you will get an idea of leaving this ce again. Stay back. I can give you a new body, a new identity, a new life.¡± ¡°Even Elera Mai¡¯s?¡± Bing Shi asked softly as she looked at the shaking arm wrapped around her waist. Being touched so intimately by someone else felt so ufortable when it wasn¡¯t her husband doing it. Victor didn¡¯t reply immediately; he was lost for words for a moment. He never failed a mission and would have continued pursuing Olivia if she didn¡¯t threaten to cut her wrist before him. She was not a useless wish like Nora believed her to be. Even though her soul was dead, a product of his imagination would sometimes resurface in his mind from the amount of time he had spent on uncovering the mystery behind her soul¡¯s death. He didn¡¯t know when it began, but he would sometimes let this image of her devour the darkness he carried with him, even if it meant letting it suck the life out of him in the process. Finally, he whispered, ¡°Yes, of course,¡± his voice quivered. ¡°Liar.¡± Bing Shiughed quietly as she let Victor pull her away from the window, ¡°Let me remind you how girls can get tired around you even without intercourse,¡± she sank her teeth into her tongue. ¡°...¡± Victor shook his head slowly as he stared at the blood oozing out of her mouth, like a river of crimson spilling forth from a dam. ¡°Why are you being like this whenever we are alone?¡± Victor smiled weakly as he mended her tongue. He could feel the weight of exhaustion settling on his shoulders like a heavy winter coat. Peeling down her bandages, he was jolted by the sight before him. His mocking gaze intensified, as though relishing the sight of her broken beauty. Her face was a grotesque canvas of swelling and bruises, with jagged scars etched around her eyes and mouth like cracks in ancient pottery. Bing Shi let out a deep sigh, her hands moving up to cover her face like a pair of shields. ¡°It¡¯s just a habit,¡± she muttered to herself, ¡°What now? Do I get down on my knees?¡± she added with a resigned shrug as if she were a character in a dark tale who had grown used to being tormented by malevolent spirits. Silvia should have burned together with Ziek, consumed by the mes that had engulfed them both. But despite the odds, she had somehow managed to survive, saved from death by a force that she couldn¡¯t quiteprehend. It certainly wasn¡¯t her husband who had saved her; in fact, when he found out that she was still alive, he tried to use an ancient technique to free her soul from a possible thousand-year fire, only to find out that it was something else entirely. ¡¤ ¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ???¡¤ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When Silvia¡¯s heart stopped beating, Victor felt the loss of the connection he had with her deeply. For thousands of years, he got so used to Bing Shi¡¯s dead soul and formless spirit that he became incredibly sensitive to the slightest of changes. The moment Bing Shi entered Silvia¡¯s physical body, it was like an rm going off in his mind, alerting him that something was out of ce. He was confused and uncertain; was it his imagination? The spirit that had always surrounded him wherever he went had suddenly taken physical form, causing him to question his sanity. Was she truly alive? What was happening to her? This uncertainty was only intensified by Dai An¡¯s presence, as her presence furtherplicated Bing Shi¡¯s existence in the physical world. Victor yed a significant role in the creation of Bing Shi¡¯s new soul. However, it was Dai An who ultimately brought about the creation of her new soul, resulting in Bing Shi not having a soulmate bond with Victor. Chapter 503 - 503 8.20 - Those Posters Are Mine - Monster Heist 503 8.20 ¨C Those Posters Are Mine ¨C Monster Heist Don¡¯t read yet. Bing Shi reached out to hold Ru Quan¡¯s injured hand, ¡°Let me heal it for you.¡± Ru Quan¡¯s eyes widened as she pulled him down to press her lips against his, inserting a pill inside his mouth. As soon as their tongues met, his blood flowed through the pill, fixing his torn flesh. Bing Shi let go of his lips. ¡°Here, you are,¡± she rubbed his palm, ¡°It looks like new now.¡± ¡°You really must be bored to death,¡± Victor snorted at her behavior. He hated her so much that destroying her or silencing her forever would do him no justice. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ..... ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. Chapter 504 - 504 8.21 - Changing Bodies Like Changing clothes - Monster Heist 504 8.21 ¨C Changing Bodies Like Changing clothes ¨C Monster Heist Don¡¯t read yet. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you are reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source. If you still decide to read it somewhere else, at least leave behind a power stone or a review in the original tform. I would be grateful for an asional gift too. Thank you. ChubbyLiv As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. ..... Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. Chapter 505 - 505 8.22 - Little Cockroach - Monster Heist 505 8.22 ¨C Little Cockroach ¨C Monster Heist Don¡¯t read yet. Bing Shi happily continued to feed her husband the remaining breakfast as they chatted away. But when he leaned in to kiss her cheek, she subtly turned her head away. Hello, dear reader. If by any chance, you are reading this somewhere else besides W e b n o v e l, it means you are reading my novel illegally. To support my work, please read QT: Against My Will from an original source, which is w w w (dot) w e b n o v e l (dot) c o m. If you still decide to read it somewhere else, at least leave behind a power stone or a review in the original tform. I would be grateful for an asional gift too. Thank you. ChubbyLiv Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ ..... Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. The lslitnse of the night was only itrtpunoeed by the ocansoinal creak of the bushes and the slruistng of lveaes as a lone man made his way thguroh the oudngnerud dnngoes located bneetah the acdaemy. Ru Qaun cairred a lrgae bag with him as he opeend the dors of a mtel cage. From the bag, he took out several pieces of raw meat and plcaed them in front of a group of ceruteras thaty dorntom in the shadows. As soon as the meat touhced the ground, the cat-sized ceruteras sprang to life, dovouring the food rnvouousely. They had matted fur in shades of green and blue, a powerufl, msucr build and razro-sharp teeth that glinted in the dim light. He watend to povride his wife with proper training and experience at first, but it bcmaee a source of amusement for him to see the suttedns and other LADs sruglgin to deal with what semeeed to be the wkeesat beasts in the lexicon chart. ¡®Do you think it would be selfish of me to ask her for a date?¡¯ Lu Kai asked, half hoinpg he¡¯d get a negative answer. Instead, he got a positive reply. Ru Qanu, who had be a ssufueul mahtacmkre, rensopded poilsiytv, ¡®Some time apart is necessary to build longing.¡¯ Xaun Mu shkoo his head, his voice carrniyg a note of caotuin, ¡®But waiting too long can lead to smiesd opportunities and regetrs. Just be resfecptul and cstoidneere in your approach.¡¯ Lu Kai sighed, ¡®Take the charge, old man. I don¡¯t think we can work it out with Nathaniel yet.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. ¡®I didn¡¯t n to have any connections with her, just in case things getplicated,¡¯ Ru Quan oervsebd the ceruteras¡¯ behavior and movements closely as he let them roam around the man-made jungle after their meal. He grabbed a bow from his back, and fllweoed them around, noting their behavior and movements as he tried to shoot them with his arrows. ¡®So, how do I make a move on Silvia, given my ties to Victor¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡®This is your foetr, fureig it out yourself, man.¡¯ Both Xaun Mu and Lu Kai said at the same time. Ru Quan¡¯s actions revealed his routine of regualrly esarnig the dungeon¡¯s dfiufclty, a rualit that he crraeid out with queti effnciiy. ¡®Looks like you two are trying to set me up for a fall.¡¯ Xaun Mu¡¯s srkmi spread across his face like flwiarde, ¡°Just trying to keep things ¡®interesting¡¯, you know how it is.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t typically get tangled up in drmaa, but for you, I¡¯ll bend the rules,¡± Ru Quan shot back at Xuan Mu with a sondaric chuckle. ¡°Just don¡¯t go running to me with tears if things get messy.¡± His words were delivered with a hint of edge, conveying a sense of confdience and caution that showcased his savvy and streetwise nature. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!